《The Villain Has Blackened Again》 Chapter 1： Mo installed, forced to be thundered Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 001 is loaded with force, and it is forced to be thundered. Nanxun died, in order to save a child with a red light, he was smashed by the car and died. But now, she looked at the darkness around her, a little embarrassed. This is where? Why is there a piece of black lacquer that can''t be seen? Could it be... Lying in the trough, she died in a pile of meat to save people, actually not going to heaven but going to hell? Nanxun just wanted to point to the sky, but the darkness in front of him suddenly stirred up and formed a whirlpool. The vortex, the bigger and bigger, the more and more bright, and finally spread out, it turned into a glorious starry sky! Looking south, I looked at the wonders in front of me. Hey, there is something running in the sound. Nanxuns eyes were so large that a snow-white horse jumped out of the starry sky, crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then settled steadily in front of Nanxun. It has long limbs, fluffy and beautiful hair, and the tail is like an umbrella, which is shriveled and shines with stars. "Do you want to live?" The white horse stared at Nanxun. The surface of the Nanzhao was not shocked, but the heart was full of thunder and thunder. She died, and then saw a horse, or a horse with a halo and talking! "I am an ancient mythical beast, with powerful power, is the master of time and space, can break the void, can travel through time and space, can go back, can go to the future." White Horse said. Broken void? Travel time and space? Nanxun was a glimpse first, then he pointed at it and laughed. "Baby, don''t tease me, haha..." However, Nanxun did not smile enough, she felt a huge sense of oppression swept away, and the soul was squeezed and distorted in an instant! In a blink of an eye, she is already in a quaint hall, and the women inside are wearing wide-sleeve skirts. Nanxun became a stone sculpture, but it was too late to look at it. Her soul was twisted again. In such a dozen rounds, Nanxun saw a variety of space worlds, what ancient princely family, the Republic of China warlord world, modern space, world of comprehension, interstellar world... Nima also has a primitive society. No one wears it. It is wrapped in leaves and is particularly spicy. The Void ˦ ˦ ˦ Change the ending of your death." Nan Yan blinked and asked: "What do you mean by the very badly suffocating people, can I understand what kind of psychopath, murderous madness, hate the big boss who wants to destroy the world and want to destroy the world?" The silence of the void beast. Nancy was also silent for a while, but she quickly chuckled. "Okay, anyway, I am already dead. This sale is not a loss, isn''t it?" She smiled and browed her eyes, and the dark scorpion reflected a whole piece of starry sky, more embarrassing than the stars. The Voider nodded with satisfaction. The next moment, its body became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a round ball. There are eyes, noses and mouths on the ball, and almost all of the short limbs are hidden under the fluffy hair. "How did you become like this?" Nan Yan was surprised, his eyes lit up. Hairy, so cute. The void beast that became a ball of hair uncomfortably twisted the rounded waist and snorted. "Its not just the world that has just taken you through, the spiritual power is overdrawn, so it has changed back to a young state." "Hey, so I said that it was forced to force, and it was forced to be thundered, hahaha..." Nanxun couldn''t help but laugh, and the laughter was clear and clear. The Void animal raised his face with his small claws, and suddenly he dropped a drop of blood into the forehead. He said coldly: "The soul contract is signed successfully and enters the first world..." "Oh, wait, I am still not sure--" However, Nan Yan did not finish a sentence, and the soul was distorted by the familiar feeling of oppression. Then her eyes were black and she didn''t know. Slamming. The sound of sharp weapon piercing the flesh and blood is so clear. When Nanxun opened her eyes, she felt something splashed on her face. She reached out and touched it. Bright red and red, sticky and sticky, touched a handful of blood. Looking up again, a rounded monster head fell in front of himself, bloody. Nanxun: ... Chapter 2： World 1, the mutant bride of the demon king Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 002 World 1, the human bride of the mutant demon king Nan Hao sighed in his heart, his tone very softly in his heart: "Baby, you come out, I promise not to kill you~" On the wrist of Nanxun, there was a white jade bracelet. The bracelet was a bit hot, and the voice of the void beast rang directly in Nanxuns mind. "You can call this beast as the Lord," said the Void. Nan Yu mouth corner, "Little eight, eight Lord, come, talk to the sister about this is what it is." The Void Beast said: "It is the situation you saw. Given that you have previously questioned the power of this beast, you have come directly to a high-level world. It is very similar to the world where I am in a small family. You can feel it with your heart. The power of my grandfather, hehe." This sentence makes the cold cold vanity become extremely grounded for a second. "Don''t be a cousin, are you okay?" A flustered male voice rang. The next moment, Nanxun felt that her hand was tight, and she was pulled behind by a tall man. Nanxun is still awkward, and a large wave of memory is forced into her mind at this time. Looking at the tall figure in front of him, Nanxun subconsciously called, "Cousin?" Qin Yuexuan looked back at her and smiled at her gently. "The cousin is relieved, there is me, I will not let you have something." The corners of the eyes are rising, the corners of the mouth are smiling, and they are naturally romantic. Qin Yuexuan gave Nanxu a protective enchantment, and then went to deal with a group of monsters in front of him. Nanxun searched for memories. This group of monsters seems to be called the demon moon wolf beast. The character is extremely brutal and appears as a group. This is a basaltic world. The place where they live is called the Yinchuan continent. Those who practice Xuanwu are called Xuan, and those who are strong are respected. There are no emperors in the Yinchuan mainland, and some are the major families headed by the five major families. The five major families are distributed in the five parts of the east, west, south and north of the Yinchuan continent. Among them, the most powerful family survivors are drunk, and they are the main homes of the great beasts. What is a scorpion? That is the ability to communicate with the beasts by nature. I know a lot of anti-theft witchcraft secrets. Even the beasts and beasts must be jealous of the tribal tribes. The body worn by Nanxun is the only daughter who is drunk from the family''s family. In the whole drunken family, the old nine is named, and the name is called drunkenness. It is called a pour in the country, but it is a pity. One pillow, it can''t be used. The drunkenness did not inherit the ability of the beasts of the Orcs. With this in mind, drunkenness has become a shame to get drunk from the family. However, it will be clear to everyone who has become a drunken beggar. This little beauty is actually too kind, and she is reluctant to enslave those beasts, so she would rather be an idiot who can''t do anything. The waste wood was drunk and was abandoned by the family, and became a family victim. Although his old lady loves her, she can''t resist the coercion of the family elders and the other four families. She can only hand over her and marry the king of the beast - a four that makes humans and all the beasts jealous. Claw red blood snake. "Small eight, is this a four-claw red blood snake is a snake?" Nan Hao asked the empty beast. "Yeah, you can rest assured that the demon king''s body is ugly, but after his transformation, the handsome and extraordinary Yushu is as beautiful as the gods. Hey, you have to know that the demon who admired the demon king has been able to keep from here. Arrived in the northernmost place, the number is unclear, you will never lose money when you marry, and with your beauty and wisdom, let the four-claw red blood snake throw away the darkness from the bright finger, the merit of the Lord depends on you. "" Nanjiao mouth was pumped. Suddenly I want to hang this spherical emptiness beast and slap it up. What should I do? Chapter 3： Former Lord, I was eaten by the demon king. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 003, the original Lord, was eaten by the demon king. Nan Yan, Qin Yuexuan, who is fighting with a group of demon moon wolves, is a strong, straight and handsome figure, especially the pair of peach eyes that are slightly picky. Its very hooky, and its no wonder that he was drunk and he was picked up by him. Followed by elopement. Today is the next day when I was drunk and learned and kissed the news and then ran away with Qin Yuexuan. With the powerful force of the family in the Xuanwu world, I am afraid that it will not be long before I will be caught back. "Small eight, the original drunkenness? I entered her body, then what about her?" asked Nanxun. The Void Beast was silent for a while before saying: "After three days, I will be tragically killed after drunkenness. I promised to help her surpass her soul, so she returned to her three days before her death and requisitioned her body in advance." and many more! Lying in the trough, she seems to know what is wrong! "Small eight, are you saying that after three days I am going to die?" The emptiness beast laughed, "Yes." "How did you die? How bad is it?" "Well, it''s okay, you run away with the wild man and violate the demon king''s counter-scale, then the demon king will take you a bite into the stomach. As for the wild man, the demon king hangs on the blood and hangs on it. The city gate was exposed for seven days and seven nights, and finally became a man." If Nanxun couldnt listen to the words behind her, her mind was all in the same sentence, "I have been eaten into my stomach." "Small eight, do you understand that eating and what I understand is a meaning?" Nanxun holding a trace of luck. The Void Beast is not happy. "Is it like a joke? You are eaten into the stomach by this bloodthirsty demon king, and even the bones are not spit." Nanxun shuddered and said: "Its not me, its drunk." "Hey, you are drunk now, you will be eaten by the demon king in three days, do it well, I am optimistic about you~" Nan Yan felt tired and didn''t want to talk to the Void again. At this point, Qin Yuexuan, who killed a group of demon moon monster wolf beasts, came with a **** sigh. He did not dare to approach, for fear that he was smeared with blood and smeared the beautiful woman in front of her eyes. "Don''t be afraid, this group of demon moon wolves have been solved by me." Qin Yuexuan looked at her, her eyes were tender and her eyes were obsessed. Nan Xiaowei smiled. "Cousin, I seem to hear the sound of water. Let''s go and wash it." Qin Yuexuan stayed in the same place, stupidly said: "Cousin, you smile really looks good." The sound is floating. Nan Yan laughed out, what did she look like, but a smile would confuse the other person like this? Qin Yuexuan walked in the front with a heavy head and became red and red with the two ears of Nanxun. Nancy followed him, looking at his dull look from time to time. It didn''t take long for the two to see a clear stream. Qin Yuexuan took Nanxun to the upper reaches of the creek and went down the river. Before and after the trip, he continued to swear: "Cousin, if anything happens to call me immediately, I am in front." Nanxun should be, and when people walk away, they can''t wait to go to the shore. The water is clear and smooth as a mirror, clearly reflecting her appearance. After seeing what he looked like, Nanxun took a sigh of coolness and asked the empty beast in his heart. "Small eight, to be honest, are you actually a beauty control?" The Void Beast said: "Look at me, I am good to you, and I have found the appearance of such a decent country, even the wild man who is elope with you is a beautiful man." Nan Yan looked at the sky with both eyes and turned a beautiful white eye. "Yes, its true that its going to be a country, or its going to be a **** in three days." The Void is not guilty, the waist is twisted, and the small claws are awkward. "Short oil, so you need to turn things around." Chapter 4： Come, go to my sisters arms Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 004 comes, in the arms of my sister. A girl''s face reflected in the river, beautiful as Tianshan Snow Lotus, the temperament is clean and dusty, a pair of beautiful eyes with Yingying Qiushui, crystal clear bottom, can not see the slightest impurities; nose beam is sharp, nose tip lubrication, almost can see The sun shines on the top of the light; the lips are like peach petals, slightly open, revealing a small slit, faintly visible inside the pink tongue. This is a woman who is so clean and beautiful that she is reluctant to get close. For fear of being close, she will tarnish the temperament of her body. Nanxun blinked at the woman in the water, and the people in the water blinked. "I have done it, don''t take care of myself, and think about how your mission is finished -" the words of the Void beasted abruptly. "Little eight? Little eight?" Nan Hao called several times and did not see each other promised. Nanxun groaned a few times, looking around for a week and didn''t notice anything wrong. I found that my hair and my face were stained with blood. Nanxun squatted down and slid a hair into the water, sideways, then combed it by hand, and brushed her hair while thinking about the problem. Since her goal is to demonize the demon king, she must go to the demon king. The right and the right are just an opportunity. Fortunately, she only left for one day, and can also find an excuse for the current escape. After washing a long hair, Nanxun directly took a handful of water and sprinkled it on his face. The drops of water slid down her cheeks, shining in the sunlight, and falling like a pearl. Suddenly heard what happened, Nanxun turned around and looked. Under a big tree not far from her, a long-eared rabbit stared at her in a good way. The rabbit has a pair of blood red and red eyes, dark and deep, exudes a gloomy eclipse. Nancy did not notice that her heart was completely germinated by this furry spirit. The long-eared rabbit is one of the lowest-spirited beasts. It is herbivorous and has no harm to Nanxun. And this little guy is full of furry and very cute. Nanxun lifted the skirt and walked lightly and gently, crouching down, and staring at the long-eared rabbit. The long-eared rabbit did not even dodge, so stayed in the same place waiting for the woman to approach. "Bunny rabbit, are you lost? Come, go to your sister''s arms, my sister will take you home." Nan Xiao smiled and snarled, and reached out and hugged the long-eared rabbit in his hand. The body of the long-eared rabbit was slightly stiff, and in a place where no one saw it, a blood-thirsty beast licked a bloodthirsty murderous murderous. "Small eight small, can I raise a pet? This long-eared rabbit is really a dead person, but you can rest assured that my favorite is you, you are the most cute." Nan Hao asked the empty beast in his heart. The Void did not respond. When Nanxun agreed, he was happy to raise the long-eared rabbit. "Bunny rabbit, will we be dependent on each other in the future?" The long-eared rabbit did not care about her. She didn''t seem to understand what she said. It just looked at the **** red-blooded beast and squinted at her. Nancy did not expect it to understand, she was trying to find a little pet who didnt have spirituality to listen to her. Otherwise, she was not familiar with it. Xiao Ba ignored her. She was afraid that her task would not be completed. bored to death. Nanxun touched the little guy''s long ears and couldn''t help but squat on the little guy''s face. Haha, its so soft, its so comfortable, theres a pillow in the future. The ears of the long-eared rabbits hang down slightly, and a pair of beasts are also low and low. There is a blood-thirsty violent temper in the depths of the eyes. Chapter 5： I dont listen, dont listen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I dont listen to Chapter 005, I dont listen. "Cousin, how are you?" The voice of Qin Yuexuan came from afar. Nanxun held the long-eared rabbit in his arms and said: "Cousin, I am groomed." When I got this, Qin Yuexuans blink of an eye appeared in front of Nanxun. He looked at the woman in front of him, and did not know that he saw it, and suddenly turned his body. "Cousin, I am going to make a fire, your dress is wet, you have to dry it." After a long walk, he walked away. Nanxuan looked down at herself. She had just washed her hair. Now she has a long black hair and she is all smashed to her right shoulder. She pours down from her right shoulder. Like a black waterfall, the hair is dripping with water, just drop In the side waist, soaked the clothes there, faintly visible skin around the waist. It is no wonder that Qin Yuexuan was scared into this look. Nanxun quickly moved the long-eared rabbit in his arms down and blocked the skin around his waist. As a result, a pair of red-haired beasts of the long-eared rabbits were eagerly aligned with the place, and the waist curve of the hook was fully visible. There is no extra emotion in the beast, but it is a little deep. When it falls in the seductive place, it looks like it is not beautiful, but... a good meal. If Nanxun sees the eyes of the long-eared rabbit, he will definitely scare the rabbit out of the distance and then run out. Sadly reminded that Nanxun did not see, the void beast that lived in the bracelet did not remind her. Qin Yuexuan gave birth to a lot of fire, and he was very excited to talk to the opposite woman about the next arrangement. Nanxun listened quietly. From time to time, she kept the hair of the long-eared rabbit in her arms. I thought that Qin Yuexuan might be really admired and drunk, otherwise she would not reveal the shameful appearance of this first taste, although she felt that Qin Yuexuan Its an old driver. When the other party finished, Nanxun looked at him and suddenly said: "Cousin...we will go back." Qin Yuexuan also froze with a handsome face, "Cousin, what do you say?" Nanxun: "Cousin is sorry, I lied to you, I don''t like you, I am just too scared, so I want my cousin to take me to escape." "Don''t say your cousin! I don''t listen, I don''t want to hear!" Nanxun Xindao: Big brother, you can''t help but listen. If we really go on, if the demon king knows, I will be swallowed up, and you have to become a person. I am really for you. So Nanxun did not care about him, and continued: "Cousin, if I really leave this, drunk away from the family will be because I am ashamed, my father''s homeowner may not sit still. Anyway, I am not concerned, If you can get along with the peace and coexistence between the Terran and the Wicked Beast, it would be a good deal to sacrifice me alone." Nanxun himself has to be touched by the words of this righteousness. Qin Yuexuan''s look changed, and some of them lost control and angered: "Cousin, you are confused! Go to it! You know what the king of the beast is a bloodthirsty monster! If you go, you will have no return. !" When he said this, the long-eared rabbit in the arms of Nanxun looked up at him, and a pair of blood-red and thick beasts exuded extremely suffocating suffocation. Nanxun showed a smirk, his face was a little sad, and he looked like a white lotus. "How about it, if this is what everyone wants, I will, as they wish, just hope that my sacrifice can really be exchanged for them." The short peace I want." "No, I don''t allow you to be in danger! Cousin, you know my mind clearly, but why... Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Qin Yuexuan muttered, his body trembled and trembled, and he looked like a big blow. Nanxun said aloud again, "Tomorrow is bright, let''s go back, I can''t help you." "Drunk away!" Qin Yuexuan angrily called her name. The mans eyes were covered with red blood, and he sneered. Im so kind to you, are you rewarding me? Use me when you need me, and take me when you dont need it. Open it?" Nancy was scared by his sly expression. Lying in the trough, she guessed that Qin Yuexuan would hair, but did not expect him to be angry like this. Qin Yuexuan stepped closer to her, and her look became more and more haze. Chapter 6： Scared, rabbits are drinking blood Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 006 is scared, the rabbit is drinking blood. Nanxun stepped back step by step, and his heart was over. This Qin Yuexuan looked ashamed and angry. "Small, eight, eight, you are going to talk! I will even beat Taekwondo, but the world is too boring, I can''t beat him at all, I don''t want to come to the world to die." Nan Hao called for a long time, the void The beast did not respond. "Cousin, have something to say." Nan Haohehe laughed and tried to appease. Qin Yuexuans mouth is rolled up, and the tone is gentle and authentic: Cousin, I want you, when we have cooked rice, you will not think about going back. Nanxun sighed in his heart, could not see that Qin Yuexuan looks like a crowned animal! Nanxun ran off his legs and did not forget to take a long-eared rabbit while running. However, where is her opponent of Qin Yuexuan, in the Yinchuan mainland, the division of the Xuan people from low to high is Xuan, Xuanshi, Xuanshi, Xuanjiang, Xuanwang, Xuanhuang, Xuandi, Xuansheng. Each subtle step is divided into low, intermediate, advanced and high peaks. Qin Yuexuan is now a young and light master in the young and light, but it is not the Nancai this little rookie. Nanxun was thrown to the ground by the man behind him, and his hand was about to explore her skirt. The long ear in the arms of Nanxun flew out. The long-eared rabbit flew directly to the shoulders of Qin Yuexuan, one mouth, a pair of sharp incisors so plunged into the flesh and blood of Qin Yuexuan. Hey, hey. Nancy confirmed that he did not hear the mistake, Nima is the sound of swallowing flesh and blood. This long-eared rabbit actually changed to drink blood in order to save her! Nanxun was a little touched, and Qin Yuexuan fainted in the past, and the south long-haired rabbit ran away. Suddenly remembering something, Nanxun snorted a few times in the night sky and released his mental strength. Slightly, there was a green pheasant flying in the night sky. "Little partner, can you carry me a ride? I want to go back to the south to get drunk from the family." The green pheasant called twice and leaned over. Nanxuns heart was happy, and he immediately climbed up with his long-eared rabbit. Where is the drunkenness, where is the waste wood, it is simply a beast genius! She can sing a few words and call the nearby spirits. Not long after, the bluebirds flew high and flew south. The eyes of the long-eared rabbit in the arms of Nanxun fell on her, with a kind of inquiry in the chilly cold. When he was close to home, Nanxun said goodbye to the Qing Dynasty and went on foot. "Nine sisters? Why are you here!" One suddenly screamed out. Looking at the sound of the South, it was a girl wearing a pink butterfly dress. The woman saw her, the look of shock. Nanxun faintly glanced at her. "Three sisters, here is my home. Where should I not be here?" "Don''t you run away with Xuan Cousin!" Drunken from the moon, and after reading it, he seemed to realize that he said something he should not say, and immediately stopped his mouth. Nanxun slightly hooked his lips. "Three sisters, this kind of tainted person can not talk about things innocently. If it is known by my father and several elders, I am afraid that I will hit your board." After that, I passed directly from the woman, and a white dress swayed in the wind, bringing a touch of fragrant fragrance. Drunk from the moon, almost bite a silver tooth, anger can not vent, then a fist squatting on the wings of the flying leopard. The winged leopard made a painful whine, but it was daring to speak. The drunken family is not excellent in the cultivation of Xuanwu, but their beastly ability is extremely powerful. They are born beasts, even a small Xuanshi can control a beast of more than a thousand years. When I was drunk and suddenly thought of something, I couldnt help but sneer. "If you come back, its good to marry the animal." In her opinion, all the monsters are beasts, and the king of the beast is no exception. Chapter 7： Xiaobai, this is a poisonous wine cellar. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 007 Xiaobai, this is poisonous wine The drunken old man and the old lady learned that their baby daughter came back and rushed over. Nanxuns **** was still not sitting in the chair, and the door was broken by a gust of wind. A beautiful woman ran in and rushed in, and walked to Nanxun in a few big steps. She hugged her and squatted. "Hey, my mothers daughter, you are still coming back, since you ran, you ran away. A little, you are really mad at you!" Uncle Shuai, that is, she is following her, seeing her virtue, and quickly propping up a soundproof enchantment outside the house, otherwise it will be heard if it is heard by someone who cares. Nanxun was taken aback. I dare to marry her, she knows that she has run away with Qin Yuexuan from the beginning. Nanxuan hung his head and whispered: "Mother, if I really left, what should you do with you? Anyway, it is useless to get away from home, it would be better to contribute to the family." When her mother heard this, her tears sagged down, like floods. She is also red-eyed. "Hey, it''s incompetent and can''t protect you." Nanxun shook his head and said with tears: "There are several elders who are drunk from the family, and there are other family members who look at it. The outsiders only see the scenery of being drunk and away from the family. Why did you know the bitterness in your heart? So, I don''t Quirks and mothers, really." She married a big man. After listening to this, she couldnt help it anymore. Nanxun: ... Her mother still wants to pick her up and run away. The news that she didn''t want her to come back was drunk and gave her elders to the elders. The elders heard the sound and stayed dead with her for a long time. In the end, she blinked and watched the elders who were drunk and separated from the entire courtyard. The powerful isolation enchantment was afraid that even flies could not fly in. The owner of the drunk home, this title listens to more scenery, in fact, she is quite awkward, really, he is a great ability to get drunk from the family, the decision-making power of some major events must be decided by several elders together. . The Terran and the Orc have been fighting for a hundred years. At the beginning, it can be said that both are defeated, but the resilience of the Orcs is far stronger than that of the humans, so they must lengthen this truce. Later, after several major family discussions, there was a strategy of being so close. The drunken family is the head of the five major families. In order to show and sincerity, this person naturally wants to be drunk and leave home, but every child who is drunk away from home is capable, and several elders are reluctant. As a result, everyones gaze fell on the drunkenness. Nothing to do, but it is the daughter of the family, but also looks beautiful, and the whole drunken home can no longer find a more suitable candidate than her. In the vast courtyard, there was a man from Nanxun and a long-eared rabbit in her arms. Perhaps the presence of the long-eared rabbit is too low, and no one personally put his gaze on it. Nancy tried to contact the Void, but this little thing didn''t know what happened, and did not give a response at all. Therefore, Nanxun can only smash with the long-eared rabbit. When Nanxun was eating, he was eating at the same table as the long-eared rabbit. When he was sleeping, he was holding a rabbit with a long-eared rabbit. It was two days. On this day, Nanxun was holding a long-eared rabbit lying on a rocking chair, staring blankly at the stars in the night sky. "White, I really want to drink, if I get drunk, I have no trouble." Nan squats in the ear of the long-eared rabbit. Even if the ear was shackled, the long-eared rabbit was faint, and it turned to the table next to it, and a **** flash in the bright red eyelids passed away. The next moment, Nanxun screamed at the little table. "Wine? How can there be a pot of wine here?" Nanxun stared at the small table in front of him, and almost didn''t stare the table out of a hole. In the end, Nanxun determined that he had no eyes, and there was a pot of wine on the table. Nan Yan for a long time, asked the long-eared rabbit, "Little White, you said this wine is not a poison bar?" The long-eared rabbit gave her a look and no expression. Chapter 8： Snake, rabbit becomes beautiful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 008 snakes, rabbits become beautiful Nan Yan blinked, a pair of beautiful eyes turned to the long-eared rabbit, smiled and said: "Little white, drink a bar with me, let''s not get drunk, if it is poisonous wine, we just have a companion on Huangquan Road. "" Speaking, she took the jug and sipped her head and sipped her mouth. The drinking posture was nothing like a woman. A big mouth was made in the mouth, then the long-eared rabbit was picked up, and the mouth was filled with the mouth of the rabbit. At the moment when the lips of Nanxun touched the small mouth of the long-eared rabbit, the long-eared rabbit released a powerful **** atmosphere, and a pair of blood-colored rabbit eyes turned into a squirrel of snakes in a moment! After filling a large mouthful of wine, Nanxuns head has already shook. "Little white, how is your body shaking? Are you drunk?" Nan Xiao made fun of the eared rabbit. The ear of the eared rabbit has a trace of emotion. The **** temper of his whole body did not make the woman feel the slightest fear? Nanxun didn''t feel any anger, but felt that the air around it was a little cold, so she held the long-eared rabbit in her arms for warmth, and the other hand continued to drink with the jug. The woman in a long white dress swayed and stood up, shaking and swaying in a graceful posture, turning a circle from time to time, and becoming a charm dance, such as a fairy who fell into the mortal world. After a round and a turn, the wine in the jug slipped down her lips and extended to the depths of the placket. After drinking, she threw the jug at hand. Listening to the jingle, the woman couldnt help but laugh. Good wine, good wine. Nanxun looked at the long-eared rabbit and glared at it with a pair of ears. A little, she sneaked as she danced. "Flying, flying, making wow, making a wow... Wow, wow, wow. Wow, ah, oh, what, oh, oh ,Which, which one, oh, which ones, a few, a few, a few, a few, ah, ah, um..." Although it is only a hair wow, but the ghostly singing of the empty valley is like the cleanest spring in the world, Ganzi is extremely thorough, and it is like a fairy sound, breaking through the clouds and rushing into the sky. The dead rabbit face of the long-eared rabbit has undergone subtle changes after hearing this ethereal chanting. The look of the woman has become very deep, such as two deep bottomless holes. In the night, the dust-stained woman squats and dances, and the singing song is so clean, ethereal, and ethereal. Outside the enchantment, a group of birds were slowly gathered. Various kinds of birds hovered over the small courtyard, and the singer circling and dancing. The birds gathered with the color of the aura, and they gathered a colorful world. It is as beautiful as a dream. Seeing such a vision, the ears of the long-eared rabbit moved, broke free from her arms, and broke into the darkness in the blink of an eye. The singer of Nanxun stopped short. "White, where are you going? Xiaobai-" Nan Yans small face was slightly stunned and he snorted twice. A little white with no conscience, white hurts you, oh~ The long-eared rabbit that had been integrated into the night heard the snoring, and the footsteps paused, and then continued to go deep into the night. The long-eared rabbit walked away, and the shadow under the moonlight grew longer and longer, and became wider and taller. In the end, it turned into a tall figure. The figure stood up from the ground, and the thick black fog gathered behind the long-eared rabbit. From the black fog, a man in a black robe walked out. The man''s posture is tall and straight, and a black hair loosely draped over his shoulder. The face is beautiful and not cast like a demon god, but there is no expression on the face, the eyebrows grow into a squat, and a pair of red and **** erects are nothing. Waves, giving a sense of ghster, the nose is as tall as a jade pillar, the thin lips are tight, and the color is purple. The black cloak bulges in the night, entwined with the **** temperament surrounding him, and the rich **** smell spreads out instantly. Chapter 9： Demon king? The trough is scared to death Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 009 Demon King? The trough is scared to death The long-eared rabbit that just got rid of the control realized the danger, made a sharp scream, and ran away when he spread his claws. The man''s blood is slightly slanted, and the five fingers are bent, turning into a claw like a dragon-like eagle. The long-eared rabbit died in the air with his limbs, and he was eventually sucked into his claws, and he was screaming in horror. The man''s red scorpion swept the three-petal mouth of the long-eared rabbit, and the other hand slowly reached the lips of his hand, and the fingertips gently passed over it. I don''t know what to think of, the man''s thin lips slanted slightly. Then without warning, the still-squeezing lips slammed open, and the teeth were exposed with two sharp fangs. The man pointed at the long-eared rabbit of his right paw and bit it down, biting off a large piece of meat alive. In an instant, the blood was dripping, and the white fur was stained with blood. The long-eared rabbit was dying, but it was in vain, and was quickly swallowed into the stomach by a man. The man chewed the rabbit meat in his mouth with no expression. The thin purple lips were stained with blood. In the night, the faint light flashed, lining the handsome face, like a walk in the night. The evil spirit of eating human blood. When the long-eared rabbit was swallowed up without any leftovers, the tall and handsome black robe man slowly walked toward the enchantment. In the drunken family, the incomparably strong isolation enchantment was torn by one of his claws, and then left without a trace. Just at the moment when the man left the enchantment, the voice of the emptiness beast suddenly appeared in Nanxuns mind. "The trough scares the baby! It is a big boss with a bad value of 100!" "...Little eight, you are still alive, I thought you were dead? But, did you learn these modern words when you were?" Nanxun took a nap and had a mellow taste in his mouth. "I lived well, how can I die?" Nanxun cut out. "Then I told you to call it countless times these days. Why don''t you scream?" The Void Beast has been silent for a long time: "I didn''t think that the demon king of this world is so strong. At the moment when Nima had just appeared, I felt the fullness of his body. If I had to say more to you at that time, It will definitely be perceived by him, and then both of us will finish playing." Nan Yan listened to it and said something awkward. "Small eight, what do you say nonsense, where is the demon king, why didn''t I see it?" The emptiness beast has two sounds. Nancy smelled a bad taste from these two halo. "It''s just that you have a little white and a baby like in your arms... that long-eared rabbit." Nan Hao forced for two seconds, "Little eight, are you teasing me?" "Yes, I am teasing you." Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, do you think it is possible?" The Nethered Beast made Nanxun froze. "The demon king has a vast magical power, and directly hides himself in the shadow of the long-eared rabbit with the secret method, and then separates a scorpion **** attached to the long-eared rabbit to control the body of the long-eared rabbit." . Nanxun is still somewhat unbelievable. "Why can the demon king be attached to the long-eared rabbit?" "This question is well asked." The Void Beetle paused and replied: "Is it possible to... have enough food?" Nanxun: ... "Small eight, I think I am going to finish." Nan Yan wiped a face, his face like a death test. The Void Beast Hehe said: "Yes, I counted Ha, when you held the demon king and did not let go, the demon king moved a killing. When he was screaming on his face, it was once again, licking his ears. When, once again, when you eat a big meal yourself, you have to feed him to eat radishes. It is also once. When you sleep and hold him drooling at night, the demon king stares at your neck and looks at one night. You forced him to drink, and the murderousness in the demon kings eyes was so strong that he could poke a hole in you, and finally, you didnt dance with his two ears and circled... Chapter 10： Come, hurt each other Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 010, come and hurt each other "Baby, don''t say it, let me be quiet." Nan Yan didn''t want to listen, she felt that she couldn''t help but slap herself first. "I want to open it, things have already happened." The Void beast advised. Nanxun thought of something and quickly complained to it. "You know that the long-eared rabbit is the demon king. You don''t remind me?" The Void beast coughed. "I didn''t think that the demon king is so strong. If I am out, he will definitely find me." "So you just watched me killing again and again?" Nanxun faintly. "There is no eyelids. I took this time to learn the knowledge of your world. I am a void beast that keeps pace with the times, hehe." Nancy: "Baby, don''t you really think about the shape?" Void beast hum, "as stupid as you think I told you what? Borrow up so you beat me?" Nancy: "... baby, you are so smart." "Fortunately, the demon king is attached to the long-eared rabbit, not the little wild boar." Nanxun had some luck to pat his chest. Is there a difference? The void beast is puzzled. "If it is a small wild boar, I am not raising it, but eating it directly." Void:... Suddenly think of something, Nanxun counted the calculations, can not help but exclaimed, "Little eight, tomorrow seems to be the last day, finished, I will be swallowed by the demon king tomorrow!" The emptiness of the beast. "I think we can go directly to the next world." Nan Yan suggested very seriously. The Void animal immediately said: "I can''t give up until the last moment, I am optimistic about you~" After saying this, the Void will continue to be dead. No matter how deep the call of Nanzhao, the Void will be put to death to the end. Nancy hopes that she will be able to stay at home tomorrow, but it is clear that her wish has fallen through, because the next morning, a large group of people will come to her small courtyard. Originally as the daughter of the owner, her independent small courtyard was very spacious, but after this group of people came, it suddenly became crowded. Several elders walked in front, then her aunt, and then a large group of uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters, servants followed. Nanxun didn''t know what happened. She only thought that the old man in front of her eyes was bright enough to eat people, and she licked her mother''s expression and cried. After a few old words focused on the matter, Nanxun was a little embarrassed. The king of the beast actually brought a little demon to bring words, and tomorrow will send someone to pick up the bride. Originally, the pro-family was a wishful wish of several big families. They planned to bring a person to the entrance of the magic domain directly, and then they would like to see the demon king would like to accept the bride. Everyone never imagined that after the demon king learned of this, he actually sent someone to pick up the bride! Does this mean that the demon king is very satisfied with the bride''s candidate? Nanxun was relieved with a sigh of relief. Some little excitement: "Small eight, the demon king will pick me up tomorrow. Does that mean that I will not be eaten today? I have changed the fate of being drunk and being eaten!" The Void snorted. "Congratulations, can''t you say that you are being eaten tomorrow? Have you forgotten what you did to the demon king?" Nanxun: ... "Oh, baby, if I am eaten, your merits will be gone." Come, hurt each other. The Void beasted immediately. Chapter 11： Flower sedan, Nima is white Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 011, Sedan, Nima is white Several elders spared no effort to brainwash Nanxun. What should I know to sacrifice myself to become a big man? Whatever I do is to get drunk from the family. Nancy wants to look at them. But in order not to collapse, Nanxun quietly did a little white lotus. That night, the enchantment outside the small courtyard was added another layer, and a red robes were sent by her mother. Her mother squatted for a while, then pulled the little hand of Nanxun and secretly stuffed her with a scorpion, and the voice went down. "Hey, this is the top escape, the blast, and the transfer. You hold , waiting for the opportunity to use." Nanxun collected the things and couldn''t help but hug the beautiful woman. In her heart, "Little eight, I want my mother." The Void Beast finally did not pretend to die, and returned a sentence, "Hey, as long as you complete the task well, you will be able to go back when I collect the merits." Nanxun squeezed a few tears and did not speak. He always felt that Xiaoba was a pit, or a giant pit. "Small eight, I remember that I sang a lot of spirits last night. Isn''t this a grand event?" Nanxun is puzzled. A hundred birds are flying, so the wonders of the millennium of the bunker, these people actually did not see? The Voider explained, "The demon king has isolated other places, so no one but you and him will be invisible." "Why is he doing this?" Void: "You ask me who I ask?" Nancy couldn''t help but yell at him. "You sent me to this world not to let me see your power? I don''t even know this." The Void beast began to pretend to die. In the early morning of the next day, Nanxun was awakened, and a group of **** sneaked in and began to wait for Nanxun to wash. After an hour, the bride who was wrapped up from the beginning to the end of the mirror in the south, couldn''t help but smile at the mirror and heard the sound of the surrounding air. Who said that the drunken family is all conservative old man, hey, give her the choice of this dress, the chest is half exposed, but the outside is covered with a layer of red gauze, the most unappealing look is the most She is going to bleed her nose. Drunk from the door of the house has stopped a big sedan chair, but the face of everyone who is drunk away from home is more ugly than one. Nanxun also snorted after seeing it. This sedan chair is actually white! "Small eight, do you think that the demon king is what you mean? Does he want to marry a dead drunk?" Nanxuns voice was a little trembled. The Void only returned, "I wish you good luck." The sedan chair is the eight-eyed green-eyed **** demon leopard, but there are no other monsters. Eight pairs of green fascinating beasts fell on the Nanxun body, letting her pressure be big. Even if only eight heads of **** demon leopards are sent, the sedan chair is dead, and everyone is brave and afraid to speak. Nanxuan looked back and took the sedan chair in the eyes of everyone who was surprised or pity or worried or gloating. The man has not yet stabilized, and the eight-headed **** demon leopard carries the white sedan chair and turns around. The speed is flying fast, and he is anxious to go to the tire. Nanxun, this person, although the mouth is always scared, in fact, it is a heartless, and soon after a nap, but she did not expect a child, and then wake up, she is no longer in the sedan chair. She lay on a long couch, the light around it was a little dim, and the five elements of the natural elements in the air were very thin. The dark elements that could not be absorbed by the mysterious were filled in this space. This should be the legendary...the demon domain. Chapter 12： Me, it’s to seduce the demon king. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 012, I am here to seduce the demon king. Not yet blinking, Nanxun heard someone sighing in a low voice, what is "beautiful", what "the human race actually has such a beautiful skin", what "it is said that this is drunk away from the owner of the daughter, the human race is to make the beauty really Its bloody." Nanxun still wants to listen to the praises, and one of the people next to him suddenly said, "Wake up, the woman woke up!" When Nanxun blinked, he looked at the four pairs of black and bright eyes, and looked away from the distance. It was four pretty prostitutes. The four men gave a slight gift, "I have seen a girl." The attitude was lazy and didn''t take it seriously. Obviously, I didn''t put the human bride in front of me in my eyes. However, who is Nanxun, no matter whether it is a male or a young woman, there is no time for one, and it will definitely be a piece. So after an hour, there was a laughter in the palace, and I was very busy. "You guys are really interesting, completely different from the ones I know." The prostitute called the red silk masked his mouth and smiled. Nan Yan rushed her and blinked. "Does humans not grow up like me, do you have a nose and a mouth?" "Hey." Green Sui couldn''t help but sneer. "Red silk means that many of the humans she saw were treacherous, and you are so simple and unremarkable." "Right, how come you come to our magic domain?" asked Blue Water. Nanxun picked up a red and bright fruit from the side of the fruit plate. No matter what it was, he took a bite and then swayed his legs. He replied with a blue water and smiled: "Oh, blue water sister is not guessing." I am coming to Shimeiren. If the demon king can like me, I can blow him the pillow wind, let the demon king not attack the human race, and the human race and the monster can coexist peacefully." "Cough! Cough and cough..." Several people were sipped. Blue Water immediately knocked on her head. "You really asked me what to say, remember, this kind of words must not be heard by others, otherwise you will rest." The other three people also nodded quickly and made a living. Nan Xiao smiled haha ??and said: "I have to follow the teachings of several beautiful sisters." Red silk smiled and said: "You have a small mouth, smeared with honey. But forget it, we are not a beautiful person with you." A few people have a lot of trouble, and they talk about gossip every day. Its a month passed. South squatting on the chin, facing the door of the temple, looking to wear. "Green Spike, since the demon king took me back, but why didn''t you come to see me? He didn''t see me, how can I seduce him?" Nan Yan asked, licking the dark, watery eyes. Snoring. In the dark hall, the demon king kneeling on the black king''s chair, holding a delicate wine glass in his hand, somehow, the demon king is a god, and the other hand is hard, the texture is good. The wine glass was crushed by a corner. The mellow drink ran down the slender fingers, spilling over the smell of a house. After a pause, he continued to drink without expression. The monster who stood outside the temple and couldnt hear the sound, he repeated it again. "Wang, its been a month now. How do you plan to dispose of the Terran woman? But the man who drew the blood of the human race Hanging in the city of the Terran?" The demon king married the Terran woman, but they hanged for a month. All the beasts thought that the demon king was humiliating the human race, but they preferred the direct **** shame, so they couldnt wait and pushed one. The little demon came out to ask. The demon king gave him a cold look, and he said: "When is this king''s thing your turn?" The demon slammed into the ground, "Little mistake!" The **** red scorpion of the demon king glimpsed a little, and the big palm turned the cup in his hand in a playful manner. I didnt know what to think. The corner of the mouth was actually skewed. "Hello seduce... Oh, this king is going to swear, how do you seduce? ......" Chapter 13： Frightened, teased the demon king Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 013 is scared, and the demon king is teased. A group of monsters in the temple face each other, I do not know why the demon king suddenly muttered to himself, until the inadvertent slap in the corner of the demon king''s mouth, but the heart trembled, and then dare not speak. The last time the demon king showed this kind of laugh is the time when it was like the last time the demon king was swallowed. ...... Its no surprise that the four people of Green Spike heard Nanxuns words. Don''t look at this innocent innocence and pure whiteness. In fact, what Menglang''s words are spoken of, it is even more blameless. This girl said that when she said this, her expression was innocent and her eyes were clear. They immediately felt that they were too dirty, so they smothered each other. Anyway, no matter what Nanzhao did, he said that once the four people were on the scorpion that was as clean as the mountains and clear springs, they could not say a word. "Cough, hey, demon king, he is busy with business, you are more understanding." Zi Ling explained. Nanxuns head was pulled down and asked the empty beast in his heart. Small eight, I am both happy and worried. This demon king has left me, my life has been saved for a while, but he has not seen me, what should I do? How can I help you to demonize the demon king, how can I purify the black heart?" The Void does not care for her. Nanhao sighed sighingly and had a long way to go. "Its boring to be idle, why dont we come to play hide-and-seek? Green Sui saw her so sad and tried to divert her attention. Nancy has already replaced the bridal gown of the fire, wearing her favorite white dress, clean and clean. Only at this time, her eyes were covered with a red ribbon. White is red, don''t have a flavor. The ribbon is green and the taro is very tight, and the south is not a bit light. To be honest, the ancient entertainment projects are really too few, let alone the ancient times of the human race beasts and monsters, they can also hide and seek hide and seek, catching the birds and catching the birds, but Nanxun is quick and moldy, light Its a peekaboo that can be played. Nanxun extended his hands and touched it around. I don''t know which bad girl poked her waist, and which one touched her little hand. "Bad gangsters, dare to tease me, waiting for me to catch you, I have to kiss you, I dare to see you!" Nan Yan smiled and said. At the beginning, there was a lot of laughter and laughter. Suddenly, the surrounding air was quiet for a moment. Nanxun felt that it was wrong. He wanted to tear the ribbon off his eyes, but he heard footsteps at this moment. Then, Nanjiaos mouth was bent. I thought I didnt say anything, I dont know where you are? After the words, she rushed forward and slammed into the front, and then she hugged the person in front of him. Then, she smacked her mouth and kissed her. She also gave a loud "". sound. however-- The kiss didn''t kiss the other''s face, but fell on the chin. "˻~" There were a few snorkeling sounds around, and a cold air spread out in an instant, and the people were freezing and chilling. Nanxuns heart slammed. At this moment, if I dont know that I am holding a man, she is stupid, but the series of actions just cant be completely stopped. When the people who found the hug are not right, her little mouth has already passed. . "Small eight small, I am finished! This person is eighty-nine is the demon king, I live, actually gave him a play!" In addition to the legendary bloodthirsty demon king, I am afraid that there is no second person anymore! Chapter 14： Stunning, you look so good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 014 is amazing, you look so good. Didn''t hear the emptiness of the beast, Nanxun remembered, her family is awkward, and she is very afraid of this demon king. Nancy is going to pretend that she doesn''t know that she is a man, but is this possible? The waist that I hugged was so strong, so tall, and the fools knew that something was wrong. Nanxuns heart thumped and fluttered, so I was afraid that the next time the demon king would take her away. Suddenly she let go of her hand and quickly stepped back a few steps, licking the blindfolded ribbon and looking at the man in front of her. This hope, she was stunned. Nanxun felt that Qin Yuexuan had grown very handsome, but he didn''t want to be muddy with the person in front of him. This person has a pair of bright red scorpions that are deep and deep, with long eyebrows and straight noses. The thin lips are slightly purple, and they become a straight line, regardless of whether they are **** or purple lips. Covering his handsome beauty, the chin is just right, more than one point is slightly feminine, one point is too masculine, when he looks at you, let you clearly feel the cold of the bones, but like a moth In general, I still want to have a few more eyes. Nanxun is the same as Xiaoba. It is a color control, or a hardcore. She likes all the beautiful things. People are more, but they are only limited to love, and they will not give birth to other feelings. Therefore, she now looks at the man''s gaze with a completely unobtrusive stun, but without the slightest obsessive color. "You look so good." Nan Yan could not help but sigh. The person next to "˻~" sucked in a cold air. Nanxun had a problem. When she saw something beautiful, the courage would be fattened several times, and then all kinds of death, others could not stop. At this moment, she admired the beautiful man in front of her, completely forgot the shackles of the genius. The green spikes behind the Nanxun, the red silk, the blue water and the purple spirits all slammed into the ground, and the body shook into a sieve. They want to remind Nanxun, but they don''t dare to be afraid of death before the fate of life. The man in front of him wore a black robes with a waist, a cloak wrapped in a cloak, embroidered with gold-colored dark lines on the neckline and cuffs, which looked noble and unmatched. The face of Zhang Jun is as expressionless as ever, and the red blood seems to have passed a trace of emotion, and it is fleeting. "Do you know who I am?" The man asked, his voice low, carrying a hint of coolness. Nan Yan can not help but swear: "Even the sound is so good." She hooked her finger on the red ribbon that turned her hand, and looked at him in black and bright eyes. She smiled and said: "Can you come and go here freely, besides the rumored demon king?" "Then you know, no one in this world dares to look directly at the king?" The demon king said, there was no ups and downs in the voice, and no emotions could be heard. After all, the red silk that I was squatting was somewhat unbearable. I whispered and asked: "Wang, please anger, and she doesn''t know the rules. She didn''t deliberately offend the king." The demon king did not look at her, but the next time he squirted a blood in his red silk mouth, his body completely smashed down, and there seemed to be an invisible force pressing against her. Nanxuns look changed slightly, red silk! She slammed into the demon king, and she was annoyed: "Why can''t you look directly? You can''t see people or what? You look so good, why can''t I take a look? If you don''t like me to see you, I will If you dont look at you, you blame others for doing something!" The demon kings thin lips were tightened. For a long time, he blinked slightly and suddenly asked a word that was irrelevant. You dont think this kings blood is scary? "Isn''t it just red eyes? Where is it scary? You can give it to me if you don''t want it!" At this moment, the surroundings are very quiet. Dead and quiet. Chapter 15： I heard that you want to seduce the king. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 015 heard that you want to seduce the king The demon king looks at Nanxun secretly, he does not speak, and Nan Yan also smacks his mouth and does not speak. Suddenly, the four people behind the demon dynasty waved their hands and said: "You all retreat." What red silk still wants to say, but was left by a few people in the blue water. There is only one human woman around, even if there is some regret, they have no ability to intervene. They only hope that the demon king is in a better mood today and can keep her a whole body. When the people all retired, the tall body of the demon king slammed forward, and the black shadow completely wrapped the Nanxun inside. Nanxun subconsciously stepped back two steps, "What are you doing?" She later reacted to it, and this person is a beautiful man, but he is the demon king who eats people without blinking! Lying in the trough, did she just say something? "Do you know now?" The demon king snorted, his long arm stretched, hooked her waist, and hugged her tightly, as if he had used a little force to break the woman''s waist. Nanxun, who was short-circuited by the brain, quickly raised his hands, hugged his neck, and held it to death. He also left his head and slammed a word out of his mouth. "Fear." The demon king''s body was slightly stiff, and her eyes looked deeper and deeper. "Afraid to dare to provoke me, huh?" The man in front of him suddenly opened his mouth, and his mouth slightly picked it up, creating a charming arc. "I just tell the truth, if you are angry, I will not say these words in the future, can you not eat me?" Nan Yan looked at him, and the small appearance was pitiful. "Why are you afraid of the king, why are you taking advantage of the king''s neck?" The man''s plain words brought a faint smile. Very light, very shallow, and fleeting. Nanxun became more and more tight on his neck, with a trembling in his words. "Its tight, and when you wait for me to eat me, I wont see you eating my appearance, and Im not sure. I can still take a bite on your neck." This reason is really unbearable. "Reassured, don''t eat you for the time being." The demon king picked up his eyebrow slightly and said. Nan Nan still noticed the word "temporary" inside, so I still have to eat sooner or later? Nanxun was a little scared in his heart, trying to call Xiao Ba, but Xiao Ba could not say a word. She quickly buried her face in the man''s neck, revealing a row of small white teeth grinding there. "Well, please let me know in advance when you want to eat me. I will bite you a few times. I am this person." Sometimes I don''t want to suffer." The demon king took advantage of the woman for a long time, and felt the heat of the cluster between the necks, and the twilight was a little bit dull. The gaze moved down slightly and fell on the woman''s exquisite body, and the scorpion couldn''t help but glimpse. Nanxun laughed and tried to divert his attention and asked: "How, I am not bad?" The demon king suddenly tightened his arm, and a pair of **** eyes stared at Nanxun. "You woman is really..." Obviously, he was afraid that he would be dying, but he would hold him tighter. He could not see through this woman. Nanxun hugged his neck and stared at the **** red blood. He was inexplicably loose, and suddenly his eyebrows bent and said: "It is rumored that you have a green face and three teeth, so when you know that you want to marry you, I I am especially afraid. I didnt expect you to be so beautiful. If you die sooner or later, I am not afraid now." The demon king did not break the thing she had escaped from marriage. He looked at her for a moment, and he said, "I have to seduce this king? Now the king is here, how do you seduce?" Chapter 16： Out of control, still eat you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 016 is out of control, still eat you? "Cough, cough." Nanxun was stunned by his own saliva. Lying in the trough! Its no wonder that Xiao Ba hasnt been snoring. Ive been watching this month, the demon king has been monitoring her? Nima voyeur! Nanxuns body trembled and tried to grin and smiled. Im laughing, dont take it seriously. "No, this king thinks that you are very serious." Demon King. Nanxun didn''t know if she thought more. She actually heard a hint of teasing from the words of the demon king. "Ah!" Nan Yan suddenly exclaimed. But a distraction, Nanxun was hugged by this man! Nancy was scared and shrunk, but he was more tight with him. "You, what are you going to do?" Nan Yan whispered and asked. The thin lips of the demon kings good-looking lips were slightly picked up, and the sound was still silent and silent. Go back to the house and help you seduce things. Nanxun: ... As the saying goes, she can''t live, she wants to die. Nanxun has forgotten how many rhetoric he has said in this one month, is this voyeuristic demon king all remembered in his heart? If so...hehe. On the bed, a man and a woman sat face to face. The handsome, unremarkable, expressionless man looked at the woman and waited for her movements. Nanxun asks for a void beast in his heart. "Small eight, how to seduce it?" The Void Beast finally did not pretend to die, braving the danger of being detected by the demon king. He whispered: "It''s very simple, all kinds of kisses, hugs, screams, hustle and bustle." Nancy: "...I always feel that I don''t want to be in the evening." Void Beast: "Don''t worry, come on!" Nan Yan swallowed his throat and whispered to the man in front of him: "Do you really want me to seduce you?" The demon king sighed, and in the bright red scorpion, the blood was thick and deep. "No matter what I do, you won''t be angry?" asked Nanxun. The demon king sighed again. "Cough, then I will... start?" "Ok." Nan smashed the man half-sounding, slowly plunged over, and took a quick sip on his thin lips. The man is expressionless. Nancy was fat and courageously kissed him and kissed his two eyes, and then he came to the tip of his nose. The man is still expressionless. Some of the trembled hands of Nanxun stalked the man''s waist, loosened the waist seal, and then the two small hands slid into it. The chest is hard and the skin is very smooth and very cool. Nanxun was just a little hot, his face was already hot and hot, so he pulled the other''s upper body robes down. The whole person followed the past and hugged each other. The hot face was attached to his chest. Yes, hey. Hey, hey. She heard the heartbeat of the other party, and it was particularly powerful. Then at some point, the voice is getting heavier and heavier and faster. Nanxun felt incredulous, and she suddenly felt a cool sigh in her neck and squinted. Nancy was almost fainted. A long serpent was found out of the man''s mouth, and her neck was squatting down, and her neck was quickly pulled out of a wet spot. "The little trough in the trough! I want to be eaten by the demon king! He is rubbing my neck, seeing no? He is lying on my neck! He is not ready to eat me!" Nanxun was so frightened. Sure enough, the next moment Nanxun heard the voice of the man''s yin measurement from the top of his head. "The king has been out of control. In this case, the king is never allowed to happen, so the king feels that it is better to eat you directly. Chapter 17： Terrible, old man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 017 is terrible, old man "Small eight small, the mission failed! Tricky to escape!" Nan Hao screamed in his heart. The Void whispered quickly and quickly said, "Don''t give up. There is still a chance that you have to work hard to make him feel that the physical and mental pleasure is better than the temptation of flesh and blood. Nima, hurry up, then you will be eaten!" In a hurry, the Void continued to be dead. The paste of Nanxuns head, although she was not so afraid of death, but she really did not want to be eaten by a bite, this method of death is too torturous. So, Nanxun threw the man down on the bed, and then kissed his lips without saying anything, and bitterly bite, the little hand walked up the man and gradually went down. The man''s chest undulating up and down, slamming a cold breath at some point. He finally gave up the idea of ??eating Nanxun immediately. The big palm hugged her back of the head, slammed it, and wrapped it in the lips. "Woman, this is why you don''t want to be happy. It''s useless to regret it later." He was so entangled in his teeth, and then he turned around and turned the woman under him. Nanxun suddenly felt a cold, her dress was shocked by the man''s big palm, and it was broken into pieces in a blink of an eye. The next moment, Nanxun widened his eyes in horror. There was a scream in the house. It was really sad and the listener was crying. The bed underneath did not know what to do, it was not strong, and it was screaming, screaming, from low to high, from fast to slow, and finally the sound was too fierce, and the direct slammed collapsed. A few people in the green spike felt the demon king''s breath away, and quickly rushed to the house, hoping to collect a whole body for Nanxun, which is no one in the bed, but the scattered skirt of the ground scattered at the foot of the bed. The bed collapsed without a bed, but a glare of blood was visible on the bed. The red silk smeared tears, "I am afraid that it was swallowed by the king." The other three couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. Blue Waterway: "Red silk, don''t you smell a smell?" Red silk nodded and continued to cry. "Of course I smell it, it is the smell of blood! You have a few heartless, screaming and screaming for more than a month, my sister, now she was eaten by the demon king, you are not sad at all. !" Zi Ling couldn''t help but smile. "This is obviously the taste of lust. I am afraid that the demon king has been favored. We will change our mouth to call my wife in the future." The red silk opened his mouth and said: "This, how is this possible? Demon King Mingming has never been fortunate to any woman!" Seeing the expressions of the three people, they asked the red silk, "Why, why are people missing?" The green ear smirked and laughed. "Nature is the king who has not enough. With this **** back to the palace to continue." "But the king''s palace will never let anyone set foot!" Red silk was a surprise. Soon, Hong Silk believed in the words of several people, because the next morning, Nanxun lay on their newly changed bed, his face was pale and not bloody. A few people looked up and were shocked. The woman''s original silky white skin is full of bruising scallops, dense and horrible. The four are happy and sad. Mo said that people stayed, the demon king never let people step into the palace, this woman actually let the demon king break the case! However, seeing the womans miserable situation, several people could not tell the worry. Human beings are not too weak and weak, so how can they withstand the excessive demands of the demon king? A few people quickly waited for Nanxun to bathe and change clothes. After picking up the cleanliness, Nanxun lay in bed, a look of incomparable love. "Small eight, the man is really a bed, a bed underneath, I have become a rag doll, he actually threw me back." The Void beast can speak now, because the metamorphosis finally stopped monitoring Nancy. "You should be thankful, because I gave you the trick, the demon king did not kneel down to eat you." Nanxun huh, his eyes vacantly looked at the top of his head, crying in his heart. "Small eight, I am not clean, people have not had a chance to talk about a love before, the result is here, nothing is gone..." The Void Animals calmly comforted her. "This body is not yours. No matter what happens, your soul is very clean. You can use this as a game. When the mission is completed, the game is over and you can return. real world." "really?" "Really!" The Void Beast does not know that he has a long-suffering persuasion, so that the next Nanxun completely released himself. It is really both gratifying and headache. "There are two good news. First, the blackening value of the demon king is only 80, and it has not been completely blackened. The second is that the evil value of the demon king has dropped from 100 to 95." At this time, the empty beast saw that Nanxun was in a bad mood. , quickly transferred her attention. When Nanxun heard this, she really had some spirit, but she couldnt help but poke the little man in her heart. "I was made into a rag doll by him. The value of the evil thought actually dropped 5 points?" However, Nanxun soon rejoiced. "Small eight, does this mean that after I have been brewed 19 times by the demon king sauce, can I eliminate all his evil values?" The Void was silent for a while and replied: "You can try it." The virgin virgin who just opened up is terrible, let alone the demon king who is not close to the female color has been ten thousand years old. On the evening of the same day, the horrible blue-violet strawberry on Nanxuns body had not disappeared, and several gimmicks in the house that were laughing with her were tacitly retired. The next moment, the void in front of her eyes was distorted, and the black robe man who was so angry with the gods and gods appeared in front of her eyes. After Nanchaos tea was not finished, he was directly squatted to the first big palace. The surrounding area is black and lacquered. Only the night pearls are embedded in the wall, giving off a faint light, and the green is faint, which looks a bit ghastly. Nancy doesn''t like it very much, but when it''s done, the light is dark, she can be shy. Today''s demon king is very quiet. After seeing her, she did not say a word and directly shattered her clothes. The broken snoring overflowed from the mouth of Nanxun. She quickly stopped her mouth, but did not want to be opened by the man on her body. "Don''t hold back, this king likes to listen." The voice of the man is particularly low and hoarse, and Nancy has never heard of it. Nanxuns big eyes contain water, and some of them are wronged: Dont break my clothes again, its a pity. The man''s movement paused and sneaked into her ear: "No matter, the next time the king will send you some." After that, the action became more and more Menglang. Nanxun was turned over by the man to pancakes, and the body became soft and muddy. The whole person was somewhat empty. Afterwards, she was swayed back to the original hall by a man. When a few people in the green ear bathed in Nanxun, they saw the hickeys of the women, and they were especially obvious. It is not difficult to imagine how intense the two men were. Chapter 18： 嘿嘿,萌萌哒灵兽 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 018, Meng Meng, the beast The red silk looks red and red. "Why is the king so beautiful, and he doesn''t have a heavy hand." Nan Haohehe said: "Red silk rest assured, this time I retaliated back, his back is all my nail scratches, it is estimated that it is bleeding, not much lighter than me." Several people were scared by her words. That is the demon king! This girl actually dared to make the demon king see the blood! Doesn''t she know how precious the blood of the demon king is? ! Nanxun was on the edge of the bath tub and couldn''t wait to ask the empty beast. "Small eight, is there less value for evil thoughts?" The Void Beast is awkward. "Less, the value of evil thought becomes 94." Nanxun smiled and was awkward. "Hey? Labor and hard work has been waiting for him for so long, what is the special point?" The Voider explained: "The second time, it is definitely not the first time." Nan Yan sighed and accepted this fact with sadness. "One point is 1 point, and the accumulation is less." Because it was hit, Nanxun inevitably had some negative completions for the next two days, until the Void told him that after the last time the value of the evil thought dropped by 0.1, Nanxun was scared, and then dared not to be passively completed, each time with special cooperation. However, in just a few days, Nanxun and the demon king''s body reached an unprecedented level of incompatibility. Nanxun didn''t know that the demon king was not satisfied, because his words were less than once, and his expression was once more indifferent. Nanxun can''t take care of this, as long as the other person''s bad thoughts are falling. The days of such shamelessness lasted for more than a month, and the devil''s evil value dropped from 94 to 85 and did not change. Nanxun is in a hurry. The Void Beast is very calm, and in turn comforts her. "No hurry, in the basaltic world, human beings can grow their lives by practicing Xuanwu. Although the Orc people have no talent in practicing Xuanwu, they know a lot of witchcraft secrets. There are some ways to grow your life, and you still have a long time~" However, Nanxun was not comforted. The demon king favored a human woman on a daily basis. This matter has already spread throughout the demon domain. I dont know what the demon king said. Those monsters who hate human beings have not regarded this as one thing. Nan Yan asked the reason of the empty beast. The Void Beast said, "Oh, this, because the demon king said in front of the monsters, you are just a plaything. When he is tired, he will eat you and declare war on the Terran." Nanxun shuddered. "A good pull of x ruthless scum male." However, this is how much hatred is so much. Why do the monsters have to go with the Terran? The Void also explained, "It is the Terran who died by himself. A long time ago, only the Wicked Beast and the Beasts were torn, but the beasts and the beasts were outnumbered, and they picked up the Terran and mixed in. The Wicked Beast died in the hands of the Terran. Count, now the hatred of the Terran exceeds the Beast." Nanxun listened to Xiao Ba and talked about the gossip of many monsters and beasts, and had a deeper understanding of the world. For example, the breed of the demon king, the four-claw red blood snake is actually a variant of the sacred animal, but this variant is naturally bloodthirsty and brutal. It is regarded as a different kind by the sacred animal, and ruthlessly expelled from the genus of the snake, and finally fell to the ancient savage. beast. For example, the Qinglong, the head of the four great beasts, has long been a rival to the beast. In order to compete for the status of the beast boss, and in order to stretch the child, the green dragon crossed with many messy beasts, and gave birth to a variety of dragon beasts, what black dragon, yellow dragon, blue dragon, the most pure and noble family of blood is five The clawed golden dragon is a nobleman among the dragons. Nowadays, the number of dragons in the Dragon Beast family is considerable, and the momentum has already overshadowed the arrogant snake. "Things are rare, and the dragon beasts should engage in family planning." Nanxun commented. The Void Beast said, "The atmosphere of the Dragon Beast has been purple, and it is very shameless." In the evening, Nanxun was deceased by the demon king, and in the daytime, he was with the little gossip, and the days were too decadent to be decadent. Suddenly these two days, the demon king did not like the South, and let Nanxun feel very surprised. Nanxun asked a few people about the green ear, and it was expected that several people would support me. In the end, the red silk was indignant and arrogant: "The few old things in the demon domain have heard that the demon king can be close to the female color, and they have found a lot of glamorous monsters from the magic field. This time, the king naturally cannot remember the lady! I also heard that in the night of the night, Wang Yes daughter, the entire palace, could hear the screams of the hooves and mad at me! After listening to Nanxun, she felt a little emotion. "Small eight, the man is really an animal that uses the lower body to think." Void Beast: "The demon king is a monster, or a snake. Have you ever heard of a snake sex?" Nanxun has nothing to say. However, Nanxun is not sad, but feels relieved. In these few days, it has not been able to reduce the evil value of the demon king through the sauce. She just wants to think about other ways. How can a king of bloodthirsty monsters discover the truth, goodness and beauty of the world? Nanxun thinks day and night, and eats a lot less. This look falls in the eyes of a few people in the red silk, it is that the tea does not think about rice. Red silk is not worthy for her, and she is fortunate to be a demon girl in the daytime, and the demon woman has no way to compare with her. Nanxun felt that the red silk brain circuit was really strange. Fortunately, she had no feelings for the demon king. If she loved the demon king, she would be vomiting blood when she heard the red silk. A few people in the green ear are happy to marry her. I dont know where to find two sprouting beasts. The beast is called a beast, and it is fluffy and white, even more lovely than the long-eared rabbit. Nanxun is named after the waste, and they are called white and white. "Red silk, big white and white, this grass is what I just dug, they definitely like it." Nan Hao holding a green grass in his hand. The red silk hate iron and not the steel tunnel: "Mrs, when are you, how do you only know how to play with the beast, the king has not come for a long time!" Blue Water immediately pulled her to the side and whispered: "Enough! Don''t premise these things on the lady''s face. Do you still think that the lady''s face is not ugly?" Nanxun waved his hand in disappointment. "It''s okay, red silk is also afraid that I will fall out of favor, but I am not in a hurry to use such a thing. It is better to be like what to do." The red silk is so suffocating. Dabai and Xiaobai suddenly disappeared, and several people looked for each other. The green ear did not know how to see it, and suddenly screamed, and several people heard the sound immediately. The original white and white had only one skin left, lying in the shade of the trees, and the flesh inside was sucked out. The four prostitutes looked at one person and were unaware of it. I am afraid that I dont know when the king has come here, and then I will see that these two beasts are not pleasing to the eye and eat directly. The south was carrying the two skins with blood, and the eyes were black and fainted. Chapter 19： Pregnancy, forced abortion Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 019, pregnancy, forced abortion When I woke up, there was a thick smell of medicine in the house, which was very pungent. Nan blinked, after seeing the man sitting by the bed, he sat up and wondered: "Are you not going to favor those glamorous monsters? How do you think about me?" Nanxun is a simple doubt, but it has become a taste in the ears of others. It seems to be jealous and blame the man in front of him. The demon king watched her gaze slightly, and her eyes flicked through the emotions. "You are pregnant." The demon king suddenly opened his mouth. Nanxun was a glimpse first, then his eyes widened and he was stupid. When Nanxun had not returned to the gods to meet the joy of being a mother, the demon king suddenly put a bowl of black scorpion medicine in front of her, and said with a blank expression: "Drink it." In the south, the black medicinal juice with a bitter taste was stupid, and asked, "What is this? Is it a fetus?" The demon king did not speak, but only licked his thin lips, and there were complicated emotions in his eyes. A few people in Nanxun looked at the green ear, and they trembled on the ground. After hearing the words of the demon king, the body shook. Nanxun suddenly understood, this is not a fetus, but a... abortion. Nanxun looked at the man in front of him, groaning, tears falling down a large piece of land, crying and asking, "Can''t you drink?" The demon king looked at her, cold and ruthlessly said: "You can''t take care of the king''s children." Then Nanxun didn''t ask much. He took the medicine bowl and sipped his head and sipped his hands. The hand was loose, and the bowl slammed into the ground, and it was torn apart. Nancy did not notice the double fists of the demon king, and it was close to the palm of his heart. "Small eight, my heart is bitter, this child really can''t want it, I was a wandering soul, can''t leave a child in any one world, but I feel guilty when I think of killing this unformed baby. "The South is coveted and looks mournful." Even if there is no bowl of abortion pills in the demon king, she will not leave this child. "In just a few months, I experienced a big marriage, pregnancy, abortion, huh, huh..." The last sentence heh did not count the vicissitudes of life. The Void actually returned to her. "The world has suffered all the hardships, and the world behind it will be more than enough. This is my mistake. In the future missions, I promise that there will be no such mistakes." South is different, "Small eight, you actually talked, not afraid of the demon king found you?" The emptiness of the beast, "He is not sure now, how can he pay attention to anything else." Looking at Nanxun after drinking the medicine, the demon king left, the back looks a little bleak, Nanhao did not take care of him, her head went inside, closed her eyes. The demon king''s abortion medicine is really a good medicine. She doesn''t hurt when she drinks it, but the spirit is better. Suddenly I heard a strange voice. Nan Yan opened his eyes and looked at it. The situation that was actually seen was terrified. The red silk licked his buttocks and slammed on the ground, sticking out his tongue and squatting on the ground! "Red, red silk, what are you doing?" Nan Hao looked like a ghost. Next to the purple spirit coughed, explained: "When the demon king walked away, the palm of the hand dripped a few drops of blood, the red silk eye pointed, and immediately went to smash." The green ear also regrets the authenticity: "I was able to transform the shape and I was fortunate that the demon king gave a drop of blood. Only then did I see the blood dripping on the ground, thinking about taking a bottle to collect it. Which red silk action is so fast! "Speaking, I hate the red silk with a hate." The south corner of the mouth is pumping, looking at the only blue water that is still normal. Blue water smiled and explained: "Mrs. I don''t know, the blood of the demon king contains powerful demon power. The people of the whole demon domain are all eager to get a drop of blood from the demon king. However, except for the demon king himself, I have not I have seen people who can make the demon king bleed." Nanxie nodded, did not ask why the demon king bleeds, she is in a bad mood, and soon she squatted and slumbered to death. Blue water handed a look at the green ear, and several people whispered out. "The reason why the demon king does not let the lady leave this child, it will not be afraid that the child will have the wife''s life..." The four of them did not know who whispered. For a few months, the demon king did not come to the small hall where Nanxun lived. I heard that this day, the songs are sung, the wine is constant, and the days are very extravagant. "The trough, the devil''s evil value suddenly dropped by 10!" The Void beast suddenly sneaked, and was stunned by the south of the melon seeds. Nanxun was happy, but at the same time he was puzzled. "How could it suddenly drop so much? Could it be that the demon king suddenly figured out something?" I want to know that this demon king has a very good voice. Before she was so hard to brew with his sauce, he was down to 5 points at most, and then it was a poor 1 point, 0.5 point, and suddenly dropped 10 times. This is nothing that has never happened! Nanxun suddenly took a shot with both hands. "I know. I heard that the demon king has a number of women in the day and night. It is estimated that there is great satisfaction in mind and body. He told him that there is still such a ecstasy in this world, so the value of evil thoughts. It will drop so much." The Void animal nodded in agreement, "Would we like to find him more beautiful people?" "This is why you have to worry about it. The old demon of the demon domain has almost all the glamorous monsters of the entire demon domain, and it is enough for him to ecstasy for a while." Nanxun was in a good mood and could not help but pick up the song. "Flying the law, making a wow fly, making a wow..." "This song is so sad." Red silk couldn''t help but lick the sour eyelids and exchanged a new nut for Nanxun. Green Sui sighed a few times, "Mrs. has begun to make fun of it." That night, Nanxun had a dream. She first smelled a mellow wine, and then couldnt help but get close to the place where the wine was the strongest. The place was soft and a little cold. She gently Got it and smashed it. Finally, she licked her mouth and smiled slyly. "Good sweet, oh..." The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became hot, and a temperature that nearly burned people tied the Nanxun regiment inside. Breathing is taken away by something, the body is cold, then a hot... The next morning, Nanxun looked at the green and purple purple, and his face was arrogant. "Little eight, the demon king came over last night?" The Void ben nodded. "I only know that he has been here. I have asked me after the scene. This kind of spicy eye scene, the Lord has always been automatically shielded. Moreover, the Lord does not dare to watch the game. If he stares for a long time, he will find out. Yeah." Nan Yan said that this is almost the same, and then asked Xiao Ba, "You said that the demon king is sick, he has so many glamorous female monsters, but also to provoke me to do?" The emptiness beast snorted. "My little master, I think about it, probably because the body that the Lord has found for you is a natural creature, so that he... has an endless aftertaste?" Nanxun: ... Chapter 20： Hey, you are too playful. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 020, you are too playful. What Nanxun was trying to say, but suddenly, Xiao Ba excitedly shouted, "Wow, wow! I just tested, the demon king''s bad value is actually 5 points less, now it is 70!" Nan Yan heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he felt that the future was bright, and turning the evil king''s evil value into 0 is just around the corner! This is a good mood, the food consumption of Nanxun has also improved, and several people are pleased. For a few days, every night, the demon king will secretly patronize the Nanxun''s small hall, and then hold the Nanxun to linger, and turn over the pancakes. Nanxun really wants to open her eyes and grab a current, but somehow, she clearly feels the other side clearly, but she can''t open her eyes, except for her breath, she can''t say anything else. Nanxun is too stuffy. After climbing the bed at the night of the demon king, the second day still heard the news of the demon king night singer sings the beast and the beast, the Nanxun realized this, what the demon king night counts the female, are swearing, the demon king Not fortunate to those female monsters. "Oh." The man''s low and hoarse voice was mellow with a mellow smell of wine, and it sounded softly in the ear. Nanxun and Green Sui said a few gimmicks, their little name is , she is afraid that when the other person calls her own or a small cockroach, she will not reveal the stuffing, but she only heard the hoes. Calling her in a playful language, she has never heard such a low, gentle, and screaming her name with a burning temperature that touches the soul. The ears are a little itchy, some are numb, and it seems to be pregnant. Nanxun wanted to open her eyes. This time, she finally got her wish, felt the heavy weight of her body, and saw the bright red **** scorpion in the night. The **** eyes looked at her straight. "How are you..." Nan Yan opened his mouth and said nothing. The man''s thin lips with coldness slammed her lips and blocked her from speaking. After Nanxun became a mud again, the demon king put her whole ring in her arms from behind, her chin resting on her head, her hands tightly hugged her waist. The two pairs of eyes looked at the moon outside the window, a pair of dark and bright, a pair of red and red, and the two were silent for a moment. "The moon tonight is so good..." Nan Yans voice sighed dryly. The demon king behind him whispered, saying: "The beauty of the scenery is not as good as one thousandth in the eyes of the king." Nanjiao mouth was pumping. "Little eight, the demon king is what happened today. It seems that the love skills are lit up overnight." I dont dare to speak out at this time. "Hey, can you still hate this king?" asked the demon king. Nan Yanyi, "What do you hate? Are you hating you for letting me drink abortion pills, or do you complain that you have been cold for me for a few months?" This made the demon king''s arm suddenly tighten. For a long time, he was full of sly voices behind him. "Hey, this king... don''t blame me, hey, that child can''t really, how can you bear the human body in your area?" The blood of the four-claw red blood snake is overbearing? The child will have your life, and the king will not let you die. As for the women who rumored outside, the king did not touch them." "I don''t believe it." Nan Hao snorted. The demon king sighed and was helpless. "This king is a monster, but the king never lie." Nanxun touched his stomach, and this action was seen by the demon king in his eyes. "Then I can''t have children in the future?" Nan Yan asked with some sadness. The demon king slammed her into her arms and whispered: "Oh, there will be, the king will find ways to improve your physique and ensure that you can bear the blood of the king, so don''t blame me for this time. it is good?" Nanxun slightly decapitated, whispered: "Well, I believe you once. You call me, then what should I call you? Do you have a name?" The demon king stunned. first name "Call me blood." The demon king said, his eyes were slightly moving, and some self-deprecatingly said: "This name has not been called for tens of thousands of years." Nanxun turned and looked at him seriously, holding his face and said: "Then I call you so much every day? Blood, blood, blood..." The names that have not been called for tens of thousands of years have been whispered from the mouth of the woman in front of me. The **** heart beats violently. He is **** and turns over and puts the woman under her body. Nan Yan sighed in his heart. "Small eight, you are right, snake sex, and it is still an old snake." After turning over the waves, the blood was directly holding Nanxun back to the demon king''s palace, where there was a particularly large bath. The possession of this big demon is too strong, and the prostitute is not allowed to clean the body of Nanxun. He personally went into battle, and really washed Nanxun from head to toe from the outside to the inside. Just after washing, he stared at the naked Nanxun, and suddenly his eyes became hot, and he was so hot that he could wear a hole in the person. Nanxuns heart was bad. One foot took the person into the water, letting the blood drink a few mouthfuls of her bath water, and then she quickly climbed to the pool. The next moment, in this bath, something happened that made Nanxun unforgettable. Her waist was suddenly wrapped around a slippery greasy snake tail, blood red, the scales above were bloody, infiltrating. "Hey, you are too playful." There was a man''s gloomy voice behind him, and he carried a cold smile. Nanxun cried quickly. "There is a small eight-slot, a big snaketail. I think there will be such a day, but I didn''t think it came so fast..." Nanxun was dragged and dragged by the snake tail, dragging it all the way to the man''s arms. Seeing the face of the handsome and beautiful, Nan Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, when he turned back, he saw that it was not a huge snake head. The half snake and the half man could still accept it. "Hey, are you afraid of me?" Blood asked, the voice with a rare tenderness. Nanxun tried to squeeze out a smile. "I was a little scared when I saw nature, but I was not afraid of seeing it more often." Blood and thin lips, "I know, I will be half-beasted every day. When you look at this habit, I will reproduce the complete body, and you will not be afraid." Nanxun: ... Seeing that she didn''t talk, the **** eyes sank, and the voice chilled down. "Is it just lie to me, you are afraid of my body, do you think my body is ugly?" Nan Yan cried in his heart. "Small eight, demon king, he is a moody and abnormal metamorphosis! Such a devil-like ghost, I want to say good-looking? But if I say that he is ugly, you said he will not Eat me in a rage?" Xiao Ba is destined not to answer her words. Chapter 21： Oh, the clothes have been taken off. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 21, the clothes have been taken off. "It''s not ugly or ugly, isn''t it a snake? I used to raise it before." Nanxun immediately replied, and the demon king smiled particularly sincerely. Nanxun has not been raised, and the snake has been drunk. He was so happy and a little angry when he heard this. He clenched the person in his arms and screamed: "If you don''t move, you like to change the spirit of the beast, and you will not be able to raise it again." Any beast, or the two beasts are their end." Nanxun snorted in her heart, and her white and white were actually eaten by this dead metamorphosis! "Okay, I am changing, but bloody, don''t eat raw meat in the future, how much is not hygienic and not clean." Nanxun is in his heart, the face is very calm. The blood was awkward, and it seemed that the other party would return such a sentence. He smiled and said, "But the raw meat is delicious. I like the taste of blood. If you don''t want it in the future, I will eat you." Nanxun shuddered. "Blood, don''t you play this kind of joke?" The blood spit out the serpent''s neck, her back, and the beautiful clavicle, with a very hoarse voice: "Don''t be afraid, I am just scaring you, oh, I don''t know how to get along with others, in the future you Can you teach me?" When Nanxun heard this, the whole person stunned and then nodded. He said: "I don''t know how to get along with the monsters. Can you teach me too?" Blood smiled and said: "Okay." This man has always been expressionless. Once he laughs, it will melt like a thousand years of ice, and Wanshu plum blossoms overnight. Nanxuns heart swayed. Oh, its really beautiful. Since then, Nanxun has been connected to the palace by the demon king, and began a cohabitation life without shame. The news quickly spread throughout the demon domain, slamming between the already-deformed monsters and the unformed monsters. A few tens of thousands of years of big demon sighs and sighs, but in the face of the absolute strength of the demon king, the monsters do not dare to have a slight word. In addition to the eight-headed **** demon leopard and the four prostitutes who have been serving, there is no monster who knows what this humanoid woman looks like. They only know that the demon king has taken care of this person and it is directly People have received their own palace. This is a privilege that no one has ever seen for tens of thousands of years! The enemies of the beasts are envious and jealous, and many are trying to kill Nanxuns heart. Nanxuan closed the door to his own small day, there is a strong enchantment outside the demon king''s palace, except for the demon king, any monster can not come in, it is very safe. When the demon king is absent, the void beast will occasionally bubbling out a sound and report to Nanxun about the progress. After grinding and grinding, the devil''s evil thoughts finally dropped to 50. "What are you doing?" The mans soft voice came from the ear. The next moment, there was a snake-like scorpion licking the cochlea of ??Nanxun, and then the thin dress was arbitrarily swayed by the mans big palm. It was so big. Its on the ground. What do you want to swear by Nanzhao? No, I want to python. She just suggested that the **** snake should not shatter her clothes every time. As a result, the **** did not shatter her clothes, but she found some loose skirts, and the **** were pulled and the clothes were Can be ticked off. Fortunately, Nanxun does not have to go out in this palace every day, otherwise she really can''t see anyone. This deadly metamorphosis, the death of a snake. Nancy patted the man''s head and focused on the red-skinned pork in his hand. "Don''t make trouble, give you a barbecue." Dare to set up the oven roast in the bedroom of the demon king, and look at the entire Yinchuan continent, it is also a person. Bloody from behind her to grab her waist, big palms in his favorite place to rub, whispered: "Hey, but I have taken off your clothes." Nanxun turned his eyes to the sky. "If you take it off, you will take it off. I havent smashed it out of the body. I waited until the red-skinned pork in my hand was baked." The blood smoldering stared at the scent of the scented oil in her hand. "When can I bake?" Nanxun took a sip of a scent, "Immediately." The barbecue is fragrant. After the meat is baked, Nanxun tears off a leg. All the rest is given to the blood, and the other side is very big. I am happy to ask, "Is it delicious? Is it better than raw meat?" The action of eating blood in the blood suddenly paused. Shen Sheng said: "If you give me a barbecue every day, then I can promise you, and I will not eat raw meat in the future." Nanxun Ledao: "Small meaning, I will bake you every day afterwards. However, you are not allowed to bully those cute little beasts." The **** mouth is lightly hooked, and the low and low should be heard. "Good." When the two are full of wine, the blood will hand the fingers to the south. Nanxun suddenly pulled his head down and bitterly hated him. "Can you count today? I just let me drink blood after I finished the barbecue." Blood and helplessly licked her head. "You know how many monsters in the whole magic field want to drink the king''s blood and can''t drink it, but you reveal this disgusting expression." Nanxun naturally knows that the scene of red silk smashing blood on the ground is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This is a basaltic world. It is not an animal plant that can be a demon in the world of fairy tales. The beasts and monsters here are all beasts. Unless some of the noble beasts and big demons can be humanized in less than a hundred years, Even more people can be born into a human form, and the general beast can only be transformed into a human level above the level of the emperor. However, where the emperor is so easy to achieve, the Terran pursues the Holy Order in its lifetime, but only a few have succeeded so far, and only a hundred people have reached the Imperial level. This is true of the Terran, especially the Wicked Beast. However, why did the magic domain appear so many variants of the monster? This is all because of a big demon, that is, this sinister snake in front of Nanzhao. The four-claw red blood snake is a variant of the snake, but the demon power is higher than the beast and the snake. The blood inherits its powerful demon power, but the blood of the four-claw red blood snake is preserved. In order to be able to make rapid progress, it will be promoted to the ranks of the emperor in less than five hundred years, while human beings will have to be four or five thousand years or even longer. It can be said that the entire demon domain, in addition to those old veterans who have cultivated themselves, the other forms of the demon are all because of taking the blood of the demon king. There is no reason for the Terran and the Beast to kill the demon king. The ability of such a bunker is really taboo. Nancy holding his **** fingers, licking the slender fingers, said: "But I don''t like to drink blood, it tastes awkward." The blood bounced her forehead. "Hey, its good for you to drink." Nanxun had to bite his finger and sucked it a few times. After drinking the blood, Nanxun estimated that it was the pancake. Sure enough, this time the blood pancake was branded with great strength, but when it was halfway, he suddenly asked Nanxun with a burning gaze. "Hey, I will let you see my body day, I don''t know you... I am ready. No?" Chapter 22： Starved to death, or looking for death? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 022 is starving to death, or is it looking for death? Nanxun almost knows what he meant, and he shook his head. "This...that... can you give me some more time?" If the beautiful boy with her rain suddenly becomes a big snake with red flesh and four claws, this picture is so beautiful that she dare not look at it, and she will almost faint. There was a disappointment in the **** bloody blood, and a low sigh. "Well, this king is waiting for you." Nan Yan cried in the heart with Xiao Ba, she really couldn''t understand, why the demon king has been entangled in the need to be beastified with her sauce, and her psychological endurance looks great? The disappointment of the demon king turned into power, and the pancake was branded with extra strength. Nanxun was excited and a paw was drawn to his back. Don''t look at it, it''s definitely bloody. By her stroke, the blood of the pancakes was deep, and the woman under her body suddenly hugged. The next moment, the man''s naked back suddenly gave birth to a pair of huge fleshy wings, and there was a row of sharp barbs on the back of the spine, like a pair of **** little knives. Nanxun exclaimed. The wings of the four-claw red blood snake! It is rumored that the wing root of the wing is the weakest place. The demon king has revealed her weakness to her. The huge fleshy wings stretched out and closed, and the two were quickly wrapped up by the **** flesh, covering the spring of the inside. The next day, when Nanxie woke up, he heard the empty beast happy to say, "The value of evil thoughts has dropped to 40." Nanxun stretched out and said: "The nightmare snake told me that he was invited by the snake snake family to be a guest. It might take a while to come back and ask me to stay here to play. Hey, I didn''t expect He is a demon king, and he will go to this banquet. Teng Snake has already expelled him from the Teng Snake family. This time he invited him to be a guest, and he certainly has no good intentions." The Void Beast doesn''t take it for granted. "According to the detection of this beast, he is the most powerful existence in this world, and most people can''t count him." Nanxun snorted and continued to lie back and went to sleep. Suddenly thought of something, a squid in Nanxun turned and sat up, "living, finished! The blood is so numerous that I don''t want to step out of this palace." The demon king placed a strong protection enchantment outside the palace, unless she took the initiative to go out, otherwise the outsiders would like to step in. The Void yawned, "You should not go out." Nan Yan said: "He didn''t give me anything to eat. If I stayed here, wouldn''t I have to starve to death?" When I arrived at the realm of the demon king, I didn''t have to eat whole grains, but Nanhao couldn''t. She would starve to death if she didn''t eat. The Void Beast is silent, and for a long time: "According to the knowledge of this beast, out of this temple door, there are more monsters who want your life outside." If you go out to Nanzhao, you may be counted as a dead person. If you dont go out, you will be starved to death. So after three days of hungry, the top-heavy Nanzhao finally stepped out of the demon king''s palace. Nanxun was very strange to the demon king''s palace. She was always held by the demon king, and she moved into the palace after a teleport, but she did not go out after coming in. "Madam! How come you?" Shortly after he left the palace, Nanxun heard an exclamation. When Nanxun saw the man, he couldnt help but laugh. "Red silk? You are here. Blue water, why are they only seeing you alone?" The red silk listened to this, and it was so angry that he was stunned. "I am worried about you, so I come here to squat, but all the beasts know that the outside of the palace is the forbidden place of the demon king. Any monsters must not be near, blue water they Its very rigid, Im not willing to come with me anyway. Nanxun was touched and quickly took her arm. "Thank you for the red silk, but don''t blame them. This whole magic domain, who dares to defy the demon king''s order?" Hong Silk Road: "I am not defying this, but the demon king is not here for a few days, I don''t know if I have been here." Nanxun is embarrassed to say: "Red silk, I am a little hungry, can you give me some food?" The red silk was a glimpse first, and then she laughed out loudly. "Wang is also true. I have forgotten that the lady is not like us, but it is to eat all kinds of grains." Under the help of red silk, Nanxun finally starved to death without a pocket. Its just that Nanxun is awkward again. She is not allowed to step out of the palace. She is now out. I dont know if I can go back? The answer is obviously, no. "Mrs. I will go back to the palace soon. You are now out of the knife''s mouth, and the old demon old people have long wanted to take your life." Red silk urged. Nan Yan looked awkward. "When I am out, can I go back?" The red silk smiled and said: "The average person can''t do it, but the lady is not the same. You and the demon king''s love are lingering for a few years. The body has already had the smell of the demon king, and only a meager mysterious force can break into the enchantment." After hearing the words "several years", Nanxun was a little shocked and asked the empty beast. "Small eight, how many years have I been with the demon king in this palace?" The Void said, "Yes, or else you think." Nanxun felt a moment of emotion. When she heard the red silk, she went straight to the enchantment. What happened to the forehead was a bag. Nanxun can''t help but look at the red silk. Isn''t it just a meager Xuanli? Red silk support, "Sorry, madam, I forgot that you are just a junior master." Nanxun felt that he had made rapid progress, but he heard the meaning of contempt from the red silk mouth. When she first came to the demon domain, she was still a mysterious person. She was fed with various panacea medicines every day, and this was the current junior master. From Xuan Tzu to Xuan Shi to Xuan Shi, she felt that the progress was quite fast. The Magic Palace is in the middle of the demon domain. There are almost no natural elements in the air. They are all dark elements. She can only take Xuanjing to practice. What''s more, she spends less time practicing daily. The rest of the time is spent on dealing with a certain snake. . Red silk thought for a moment and said: "I have no intention of glimpsing the shadows. If the lady doesn''t give up, I will drill into your shadow and go in with you." Nanxun glimpsed, remembering the story of the demon king hidden in the shadow of the long-eared rabbit, is this not a secret law, red silk will be? Nanxun immediately clap his hands, "It''s very good." Then he said with a thick face: "Is it better to take more food with the red silk?" The red silk waved the storage bag in his hand and smiled and said: "Hey, there are dry food inside." The two hit it off, the red silk was hidden in the shadow of Nanxun, and Nanxun got her help, and it was easy to break the layer of protection enchantment and return to the palace. This time with reserve dry food, Nanxun does not have to worry that he will starve to death. Into the palace, the red silk was drilled out of her shadow, and the dry food in the storage bag was poured to the ground. "Thank you for your red silk. When the blood comes back, I must say a few words in front of him. You should leave soon. If you leave your smell here, you will be unhappy after the blood comes back." Nan Yan reminded. The red silk did not answer, she stared at Nanxun incredibly, and the voice was slightly elevated. "Blood? You have called the name of the king!" Chapter 23： Cry, the value of evil thoughts has rebounded. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 023 is crying, the value of evil thought has rebounded. Just finished, she took the oven in the middle of the palace. "Why is there such a thing here?" Nanxun slightly frowned, in the heart with the void beast said: "Small eight, I seem to smell the smell of cockroaches... Finished, I seem to lead the wolf into the room." The Void Beast Hehe said: "It is rare when you have such a consciousness." Nan Yan, "You don''t understand, the woman knows the woman best, you see, the face of the red silk has been exposed, but I didn''t expect that she usually dressed so well in front of me, I didn''t notice it at all. The emptiness beast, "You are nervous, of course you will not notice, I have already discovered it." "You found that you don''t say?" South looked at it. The Void Vulture said: "It is not because the demon king is not moving and monitoring you. I have not found a chance." "What should I do now? I am afraid that red silk will kill people." The Void Beast began to make moves again. "Try to satisfy her vanity, so that she will humiliate you at most, and will not kill you right away." Nanxun: ... "I asked you, this broken thing, but you took it into the king''s palace?" Red silk frowned. Nanxun nodded, "Yeah, because I want to give the barbecue to the king." The red silk face suddenly changed, and said: "Wang is not a human race, so I don''t eat this kind of cooked stuff! I will give him these dirty things in the future!" "Oh, okay." Nanhao is busy. Don''t blame her, she must try to save her little life before she can degrade the demon king to eliminate all his evil thoughts. The red silk glanced at her, and her corner was bent. She suddenly reached out and picked up her chin. "It looks so beautiful, but you are not qualified to stand in front of the demon king." Nanxun pretended to find out that she was not right, and looked at her slightly, "Red silk, you, why do you talk to me in this tone?" The red silk snorted, and the slender jade finger blew a blood mark on the chin of Nanxun, and then pushed her away. Nanxun fell to the ground, so that she could be condescending to make a fortune and try to satisfy her vanity. "Drunk away from you, the human body of your district, why do you defy the demon king? You are a low-lying human! I used to think that the demon king is not in love with women because he hates any woman close, but! But the demon king actually became interested in you! Which one are you stronger than my red silk? Face? But my red silk is not bad, or is it your bed? My red silk will be nine hundred and eighty-one, and I will be able to comfortably serve the king. Can you compare me? Nan Yan laughed in his heart. "Small eight, this female demon is so dirty, is she looking at the **** palace?" Void Beast: "Think about your situation first." Nanxun suddenly couldnt smile. The red silk completely reveals the ugly face, and Minnan is dying. "...you know how excited and how I feel when I see you covered with a hickey? The excitement is that Wang likes women and I have a chance. What is embarrassing is that Wang Jing is so obsessed with you. In the past few years, in addition to the monthly demon domain meeting, Wang has never stepped out of the palace. The ambition of the original plan to eradicate the human race and the beast has been sharpened by you. No, drunk, you should be damned!" Nanxun shrank himself in the corner, and some injured the tunnel: "Red silk, I always regard you as my sister. If you like Wang, you can tell me, I will tell the king." "Enough to get drunk, my red silk can not be your charity!" The red silk squatting at her, sneer: "Now give you two choices, one is to immediately roll out of the king''s palace, go out and be eaten by all the monsters, and the second is to stay here to serve me, otherwise I I immediately ate you!" In order to save her life, Nanxun would like to choose the second one, but she is a drunken woman who does not want to humiliate her family. As a result, Nanxun came out of the palace of the demon king who had lived for several years. Behind the red silk sneered, it seems that she has seen the end of her being eaten by the monsters. When he was about to step out of the palace, Nanxun couldn''t help but look back and saw that the silk silk that the red silk took up on the bed was squatting on the nose and mouth, revealing a look of intoxication. Soon, she curled up in the silk silk quilt, twisting her body, and actually screaming in the mouth. Nanxun: ... Nanxun didn''t mean to tell her that this snow silk had never been covered by blood. It was because she liked to wrap her body after bathing. It was her taste. Out of the palace, Nanxun immediately took out a lot of symbols that her mother had given her. She remembered that there was a transmission symbol. Although the transmission symbol can send people to dozens of miles away, but the whole magic domain has set the enchantment, she must not go out, can only temporarily leave the demon domain where the demon king''s palace is located. Nanxun is trying to use the transmission symbol to leave here, but he does not want to suddenly scream at the empty beast in his mind. "What is happening in the trough? Why did the blackening value of the demon king suddenly become 100! The value of evil thoughts also changed back to 99. It!" Nanxuns brain rumbling, the shock is not inferior to the void beast. Small eight, do you say ɶ? The value of evil thoughts has changed back to 99? What is the value of the sinful thing? This thing will rebound! This is not, is it not me? Have you been ruined for years?" Nan Hao wants to cry a lot. The Void beast was also hit hard and silent for a moment. "Hey!" Nanzheng, who was sad, was suddenly stunned by his mouth. Nanxun wanted to struggle, but he heard a familiar voice in his ear. "Don''t be afraid, it is me." South blinked, it seems to be the sound of blue water. No, I took a red silk and came to a blue water. Isnt Blue Water secretly admiring the demon king and hating her? Blue Water handed a black silk umbrella to Nanxun, Shen Sheng said: "Hold this umbrella, follow me, don''t talk anything, see nothing." Nanxun looked down at the black silk umbrella in his hand and vaguely felt the enchanting entanglement above him. He could not help but ask: "Blue water, what is this?" "The finest monsters can hold the umbrella of your human beings." Blue waterway, slightly twisted the eyebrows, "Hey, don''t delay, leave with me." Nan Yan took a moment, the blue water and the green ear four people never called her nephew, the blue water in front of me is inexplicably strange. Although strange, but not malicious, Nanxun did not ask more questions, holding up the umbrella to follow behind her. Blue Water relies on a token and is unimpeded along the way. On this road, Nanxun saw a lot of humanoid monsters, half-human and half-beasts, and fierce monsters that could not be shaped. "Blue water, where are you going to take me?" Nan Xiao whispered. "Leave the magic domain." The blue water is heavy and authentic. Nanxun''s footsteps violently, and Lan Shui actually wants to take her out of the magic domain? Chapter 24： Was arrested, the demon king is so miserable Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 024 was caught, the demon king is so miserable. "Blue water, I can''t leave the demon domain!" Her purpose is to stay with the demon king to eliminate his evil value, naturally can not leave the magic domain. Lan Shui thought she was afraid of the demon king to chase and kill, and could not help but whispered: "I am afraid, the demon king has been caught by the dragon beast and the snake, and this matter will soon be passed to the demon domain. You must be here. Leave before." what? Nanxun looked shocked. Was **** caught? "Small eight, what is going on here, how can the demon king be caught?" Nanxun was busy asking the empty beast. Void Beast: "You wait, wait for me to take a nap." Nanxun guessed what the emptiness beast should have in the eye or the wind, or there is a magic weapon that can see any place you want to see. "Lying a big slot, the big thing is not good, I saw the demon king being locked in a cage, bloody! It is no wonder that the blackening value suddenly becomes 100, and the value of evil thoughts has rebounded to 99!" Slamming. Nanxun is awkward. "If he is dead, what should I do?" The Void Beast said, "Its important to escape first, and wait until the demons of the Demon Zone know that the demon king has an accident, afraid that it will take you to open the knife." Nanxun trembled and silenced. Seeing that the two have arrived at the magic domain exit, the two big buckets of the guardian demon domain are screaming at the big blackheads: "Golden giants, where are you going? Which monster is behind you, why can''t I see? Out her body?" Blue water showed the token, and it was not arrogant: "The iron-winged fire lions ordered me to go out to do things. Behind this is a new-shaped little sister. It is also a giant-eyed owl that the king personally ordered. Is it necessary to stop me?" The two double-headed black owls are the natural enemy giant-eyed owls, and the demon kings personally spotted them. They dare not question her identity again. They are guilty: "Its the iron-wing lions who have something to do, and the golden giants can do everything. Leave." Nanxun was a little messy in the wind. She played with the blue water for so long. For the first time, she knew that her body was a golden giant. Blue water is not as good as red silk enchanting, how is it a golden giant? Leaving the demon domain, the blue water took Nanzhao and walked far away to stop. "Blue water, why do you want to protect me from leaving?" asked Nanxun. Blue Water looked at her eyes very lovingly, just like the elders looked at the juniors'' eyes. "Hey, now the demon king is being shackled, you are the greatest hero, you can retire, you are drunk away from the pride of the family. "" Nan Yan looked awkward and asked Xiao Ba in his heart. "What happened to the demon king?" The Void says it is not clear. Then Nanxun shuddered and always felt that she was being riddled. In the case she didn''t know, it seemed that something had happened. "Who are you?" Nanmei looked at the blue water. Blue water''s eyes are red and red. "Hey, have you heard your parents mention your blue heart aunt?" Nanxuns look changed slightly. The blue-hearted aunt in the blue water mouth naturally knows that she was born to her two hundred years old. She had never seen this aunt after she was born. It is said that in the battle of the beasts 100 years ago, this blue heart The aunt, that is, her sister-in-law''s sister drunk from the blue heart, disappeared inexplicably, never appeared. Everyone said that drunk from the blue heart in the battle of the beasts of the beasts, her dad and the aging mother also sad for a while. "You are obviously a monster, how could it be my aunt, my aunt has already died." Nan Ludao thought that she might have heard a joke. Blue water smiled bitterly, "Hey, have you ever awakened me to the unique inheritance of the Orcs?" Nanxun shook his head, "No." Blue Water Dagger, "It''s no wonder. I have a variety of beasts in the inheritance of the Orcs. There are also many secrets and bans. There is a powerful ban that is called Soul Eater..." When I was drunk from the blue heart and was injured in the war, my mental power was severely damaged, and I could no longer marry the beast. But I was drunk from the blue heart and I was so talented in Xuanwu cultivation. Even if I couldnt be a beast, it was a very powerful mysterious person. Even in this case, the old men who were drunk from the family still made a heartbreaking decision. They applied Souling to draw the soul of the drunken blue heart out of the body and put it into a golden giant. Drunk from the blue heart was forced into the golden giant body, a double soul, in order to occupy the body of the golden giant, she applied the forbidden soul-shooting according to the meaning of several elders, and swallowed the golden **** of the golden giant It is. Nanxun had already seen the disgusting feelings of the old men, but did not want them to have done more disgusting things. Lan Shui saw her expression indignant and couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t blame a few elders. This is my willingness. I am willing to be drunk from the family''s eyes and help them to wipe out the bloodthirsty demon king as soon as possible. Peace and prosperity." Nanxun felt that the blue water at the moment was shining all over the body, or the dazzling golden light, almost flashing her eyes. She was insulted by the blue heart, but never thought that everything was her willingness. "Children, you have been suffering from the bloodthirsty demon king every day for a few years, but it is really bitter for you, but fortunately, you have given voodoo to the demon king, which makes the dragon beast and the adults of the Teng snake family organic. Take advantage of the beast, you are the hero of the entire Terran, and we are proud of you." Nanxun. Wait, what is her aunt talking about, why can''t she understand one sentence? "What she meant is that because you gave the demon king the voodoo that is unique to your beasts, this led to the demon king''s defeat. It ended up in this way, was kept in a cage, was whipped all day, and ended up miserable. "The void beast explained it with kindness." "Nima, I know what she meant. What I don''t understand is, when do I give voodoo to the blood?" Nanxun is a bit violent. "I don''t know." The Void returned without a word. Nanxun wants to kill the Void. "Hey, go back, my aunt will not send you." Blue water suddenly said, her eyes looked into the distance, look stunned. Nanxun suddenly returned to God, and said: "Aunt, don''t you go back to China with me?" Drunk from the blue heart touched her head, and the corner of his mouth smiled. "The aunt has already become a human being, no one is not a beast, no face, then drunk, leaving home, and no courage to face all the beasts, nephew, this Don''t go over it." Nan Yan opened his mouth and wanted to persuade her, but he could not say a word. "Come on." Drunk and blue heart urged. Nanxun turned back ten times, and when she finally turned back, the woman who smiled at her was gone. "Don''t watch, she has already saved her death, and now the demon king is being shackled, she has no reason to live." Void beast. "Do you mean that she will commit suicide?" Nan Zhen was shocked, but he thought and understood. "She has been for so many years, obviously a person, but she has to find a way to be among a group of monsters. She must be bitter in her heart. It is now free." The Void is silent. Nanxun suddenly felt that his footsteps were a bit heavy. Chapter 25： Hey, hook up her man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 025, hook up her man I don''t know how long it took, but it was really tired. Nanxun called a golden-winged Dapeng. The golden-winged Dapeng went on a thousand miles and soon sent Nanxun back to the drunken family. Someone saw her coming back, and immediately exclaimed, and soon a large group of people greeted. In the eyes of everyone, she asked her to pick her up with tears. In the eyes of outsiders, Nanzhao is a great hero. Most people are admired for Nanxuns behavior of self-denying for others. Only a small number of people look at her with strange eyes. After all, she has been committed to the demon king for several years, and the body has long been unclean. . Her mother cried for a long time, and she cried in tears: "I will be back, just come back..." Nanxun felt very tired, hugged her mother, whispered: "Mother, I am a little tired." Her mother took her to rest and left with red eyes. Nan Yan sighed. "Small eight, sorry, waste so much time, but I have not been able to eliminate the evil value of the demon king, and your merits are not available." The void beast said: "Don''t be discouraged, there is still a chance, the demon king is smashed, and it is not dead." Nanxun bounced off the chair. "There are a few small beds. How many do you mean? Can the demon king escape?" The Void snorted and said, "I don''t say it all. The demon king is the most powerful existence in the world. He can''t die so easily. It is a matter of time to escape." Nanxun slowly sat back and said very softly to the Void Beast: "Do you know how to sing me out now? The drunkenness of the housewife is drunk and stunned into the devil''s cave, giving up the world, helping the demon king to be desecrated. A strange woman who is rare in the world, hehe." "Small eight, do you know what it means? This means that the first person I want to eat after the demon king escapes is me." Said, the gentle tone of Nanxun suddenly turned, "What''s special, finally to be eaten!" The Void Head once used a tone of negotiation: "I know that you are scared in this world day, as compensation, no matter whether the task of the world can be completed, I promise you a request in the next world, is it good?" Nanxun has some spirit. "This is almost the same." Then, Nanxun was drunk and left home to eat and drink and die. Nanxun''s idea is very simple. If you are destined to be eaten by the demon king, it is better to eat more and drink more before. However, Nanxuns appetite is very good, but it is still thinning day by day, and his face has become somewhat pathologically pale. Her mother found that her face was not right, and immediately invited a number of doctors with head and face, but each doctor shook his head and said that the cause could not be found. Her mother can only attribute this to heart disease and worry. Nanxun said that she wanted to be quiet and quiet. Her mother would listen to her all the time. She only came to see her every other day. She made delicious food every day to let the next person bring it, and worried about what people would say when they were broken. Picked two quiet hoes, one served to wash a serving diet, and the rest all sent out. In short, her mother is simply shattered for her. Nanxun likes to be quiet, except when necessary, he sends two small hoes and stays alone. Nan Qiangqiang got up and listened to the gossip and said that she was not in the gossip that happened in the family during these years. For example, when she was full of heart, she was almost a bit of a cousin, her distant cousin Qin Yuexuan, not long ago drunk and drunk, the Qin family and drunk away from home to kiss each other. For example, the drunken family has had a good relationship with the dragon beasts in these years. Her fifth sister, who is ranked fifth, has also concluded an equal contract with a dragon beast. Nanlu drank a cup of tea and swayed to the small courtyard to enjoy the cool. "Small eight, I always feel dizzy and tinnitus in recent days, what happened to me?" asked Nanxun. The Void Beast was silent for a while: "I don''t know what''s going on, send you a healthy body pill." Just after it was finished, there was a more meatball in the mouth of Nanzhao. "I feel much better, thank you, Xiao Ba." Nan Xiao smiled and lay in the rocking chair. Void: "You are so polite to me, I am not used to it." Nanxun: ... The rocking chair swayed and swayed, and Nanxuns brain was faint, and he slept before unconsciously. Suddenly I noticed some itching on my face. Nan Zhens heart trembled and slammed open. When I saw that the enlarged face was coming over, Nanxun turned and avoided, and screamed, "Don''t be a child, you dare to be rude!" The man sneered aloud and looked at her in a gloomy voice: "Drunken and stunned, what is your virginity now? You don''t know how many times you have been ruined by the beast! I would rather let a beast ruin." Not willing to commit to me, you are really embarrassed!" Nanxun discovered that the person who sneaked into her yard was not someone else. It was Qin Yuexuan who had stolen the chicken and did not erode the rice. "Let''s go, who is going to let you in! Now I am drunk from the family''s great hero, do you dare to disrespect me?" South angered. Qin Yuexuan seems to have heard a joke, haha ??laughed. "I said cousin, cousin, don''t you know how everyone talks about you privately? Your body that has been committed to the demon king has long become dirty. According to the temperament of the old man who died in the family, sooner or later, you will be silently executed, and your stupid girl is really proud of you!" "You stay in the mouth!" Nan Hao angered. In the whole drunken family, she also marries her mother for her best, she can not allow Qin Yuexuan to say a word. "Cousin, are you still unclear about your situation? Why did your cousin have done something that hurts you?" As he said, he slammed the wrist of Nanxun, his eyes crossed a complex color, and his voice was lowered. He said, "Hey, can I take you out of here? My cousin doesn''t deny you." In the depths of the eye, there was a pleading of color, but Nanhao did not see it. She opened Qin Yuexuan''s hand and said coldly: "Is the cousin actually said that I have not done anything that hurts me? If I didn''t save me, I will be you... Now you have married my third sister. Let''s live with her, don''t humiliate me again!" The last light of Qin Yuexuans eyes was gone, and he sneered again and again. Good, good, I will leave you alone in the future! When he said that he had left his sleeve, he only went to the door, but he was drunk and walked in. Nanxun looked at the vicious woman in the eyes and sighed in her heart. "Small eight, she thought it was because I hooked up her man, so she showed the expression of being raped in bed." The Void replied immediately: "She thought it was right, Qin Yuexuan hooked you, hooked him with you, is it very different?" Nanxun: ... Chapter 26： Live, the demon king is eating Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 026 is live, the demon king is eating. Qin Yuexuan looked at the people with a faint look, slightly frowning, "How come you?" Drunk from the moon, the voice: "If I don''t come, how can I see you, you are jealous!" Qin Yuexuan grabbed her waist. "Good month, Mo Hu is awkward. I came to humiliate this woman. How can I marry me with you? But if you have a residual flower, how can you compare it with you?" Nanxun lamented that the woman was a very strange creature. She saw the little face drunk from the moon and smiled, holding Qin Yuexuan shyly, "Xuan brother, what do you really want?" "Nature is true." Qin Yuexuan smiled and provoked her chin and bowed her head. Nanxun removed her eyes and only saw it, but she did not seem to have stimulated the two. The two mens movements became more and more frequent, and they almost ran a live **** palace in front of her. The south face does not change color, but instead has a heart to look at the stars in the night sky. I don''t know when, the sound of the slutty is gone. When Nanxun looks at the past, he is left alone. This is also a beautiful and beautiful woman, but because of hatred, that face looks particularly embarrassing. "Drunk away, I tell you, farther away from Xuan Cousin! Now you don''t even have to give him shoes!" Drunk from the moon, a swearword, sneered away. Nan Yan sighed. "I look like someone who needs to hold a thigh?" The Void Beast replied: "However, the number of characters will be promoted from the junior master to the intermediate king. This Qin Yuexuan is indeed a genius." Nanxun snorted and looked at the night sky and became sleepy again. What is wrong with her, why do she feel that her body is getting weaker? Unconsciously, it was two months passed. I heard that there was civil strife in the magical field in the past two months. The five families of the Terran and the dragons headed by the Qinglong attacked the demon domain, and the monsters without the head of the dragons were defeated and finally forced to the demon domain. After that, the defensive array set up by the demon king was opened, which prevented further attacks by the Terran and the Beast. The monsters were shocked that the defense map of the demon domain was stolen, and there was a thief between them! Soon, the monsters thought of the Terran woman of the demon king, and all the spearheads all pointed to the drunkenness of the drunken female. Nan Yan listened to the live report of the Void, and he almost squirted a blood. What''s special, why do all the pots let her back? She thought about it. This defense layout is afraid that her aunt was drunk from the blue heart and stole it to the drunken family. As for the poisonous body of the demon king, she wanted to break her head and did not know who did it. The vigilance, no one can get close to him. "Forget it, anyway, it will be eaten by the demon king, and the pot will be back." Nanxun looked very open. The Void suddenly asked, "Do you know why the beast was on you at the beginning?" Nanxun yawned lazily. "Is it because I am beautiful?" The emptiness beast has been silent for a moment, and the tone is never serious. "You look like you are casual, lively and sociable, and you can get along well with others. In fact, it is a heartless, never easy to deliver feelings, days If you fall down, you can sleep like a dead pig. However, once you are concerned about something, you will do your best and be terrible. This kind of person has a high success rate when he starts a task." "How do you suddenly boast me about the short oil, I am embarrassed." Nan Hao Jiao shame face. Void:... With the words spoken in front of it, all the other parties automatically ignored it? "Small eight, I really don''t have any cancer? I always feel that my body is being hollowed out, and I will soon be exhausted." Nan squatted on his chest. She leaned her head slightly, rubbing her head with her hand, and the face of the dusty face was faded, pale as paper. This time, the Void Beast has been silent for a long time. "Actually, I suspect that you are in the middle-" The words have not been finished yet, and the Voids have noticed something, and the tone has suddenly changed. "The trekking demon king broke the dragon to the treasure and the heart is bound to the magic cage. Now it has escaped!" Nanxun suddenly felt no pain, and the head did not hurt. The heart trembled and asked: "It is said that the demon king was badly abused by the dragon beast when he was locked in the cage. Little eight, is there any way for me to see? To the demon king now?" The tone of the Void is a little weird. "Do you really want to see it?" Nan Hao nodded fiercely, and after reading it, he had a psychological preparation. "The demon king is on the way back to the palace, I will give you live broadcast immediately." The voice of the emptiness of the beast has just fallen, and Nanxun feels a little feverish in her eyes, and then she "sees" to the demon king''s palace. "Why is there a woman in the palace who is exactly the same as me?" Nan Yan was shocked, but soon she understood. That demon king enchantment is not something that anyone can break open, so the woman inside is likely to be red silk, but the red silk does not know what secret method used, actually made herself exactly the same as her. But don''t you know that the magic field has been overwhelming? Still, she was afraid that she would not be able to get out of the palace again. She did not leave the palace in the past two months, and she did not know what happened outside. Nanxun didn''t have time to think about it, because the palace was suddenly turbulent, and the void was twisted. The tall man in a black robe appeared directly in the palace. Nanxun was scared. Even if a man wears a black robe, he can''t cover the scars on his body. He is covered in blood. Especially on the original, beautiful and uncast face, there are several whip marks deep into the bones. The flesh and blood eversions are faintly visible. Lined with the **** blood that erodes the bones and hatred, the whole person is like a goblin who comes out of blood. The "drunk away from the hustle and bustle" in the palace was frightened and eclipsed, and took a few steps backwards. Some of them were terrified: "Why did Wang and Wang become like this?" The demon king''s **** eyes filled with hatred stared straight at "drunk away from the shackles", and suddenly the next moment became a pair of **** erects! He opened his mouth violently, and two sharp fangs were exposed on the gums above, and then the mouth grew bigger and bigger, but a blink of an eye turned into a huge snakehead! The long snake letter smashed the "drunk away" into the big mouth, the beauty''s head did not enter the Shekou, then the body, and finally the foot of a shoe, completely the entire mouth of the snake I swallowed it. Everything happens in just one or two seconds. The picture was interrupted, and Nanxun grabbed the table next to him, bent over and opened his mouth. Spit, vomiting hard. For the first time, I saw the picture of the demon king eating people. The things in the whole stomach of Nanxun were rolling, and even the whole night spit out. "It''s calm, calm, and it''s not you." The Void is comforting. Nan squatting on the stomach, crying and crying: "He wants to eat me, it is me!" Chapter 27： Hey, I can find you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 027, I can find you. Nanxun regretted, she should not let Xiaoba help her to open the "thousands of eyes", obviously prepared to be eaten, but only to see the live broadcast of the demon king cannibalism, she would rather kill herself in advance, I also don''t want to be swallowed by the demon king. Ringing bells, bells and bells. The drunkenness outside the family suddenly rang in the quiet night, and the vibration was fierce. Everyone was awakened, and soon the humming sounds of various beasts were full of fear. "Not good, there is a powerful monster into the -" I do not know which elders screamed, followed by a messy footsteps, flustered. Nancy suddenly straightened up, "Looking in the small eight! Don''t tell me that the demon king is coming to the door. Isn''t he in the magical palace?" The Voider explained, There is a mystery called teleportation, which means that in the blink of an eye he can break the void and reach whatever he wants. Nanxun: ... After the empty beast finished speaking this sentence, it no longer snorted, and Nanxun estimated that the demon king had arrived. At this moment, she flashed countless pictures in her mind, and finally settled on the scene where he was drunk. The feet are like the lead, and I really can''t move. So, she looked at the front with a sly look, her dark eyes and her eyes filled with tears... Being scared. The night in front of me was slightly stirred up, and a black robe man with blood was in front of Nanxun. The man''s thin lips glimpsed a little, and gently said to her: "Hey, I can find you." Nanxuns tears flowed even more fiercely. She looked at the man and whispered, Blood...you are finally here... The two slowly walked toward each other, staring deeply, and then they poked out their hands. One hand trembled and tried to touch the whip marks on the other''s cheeks, while the other hand directly caught the other''s slender white neck. Nanxun was stunned to say a word, the throat was shackled, and the other side tried a little more, and the neck would be slammed. "Hey, is this king bad for you? Why do you betray this king, huh?" Blood came close to her ear, and the low voice was eclipsed by the cold. Nanxun wants to explain, but the sound of the neck is broken. "Ming...no...no...betray..." "Hey, remember what the king once said? If you don''t listen, the king will take you one bite and eat it bit by bit." The **** gentle gentleness, the big palm that grabbed her neck slowly loosened. Nancy was able to gasp and cough up violently, but in the next second of the other hand, the man slammed his head and bit it on her shoulder, biting and licking a piece of flesh. Nan Yans painful tears DC, but he did not hesitate. The blood smothered the flesh and blood in his mouth, and the thin lips were stained with blood, which was extremely beautiful. "Ming, I have not betrayed you, why don''t you believe me..." Nan Yan silently cried, and the words were full of grievances. She was really wronged, and she did not do it. As a result, all the pots made her back. Bloody mouth open, two sharp fangs deeply into the fuzzy flesh, ready to bite a piece of meat, heard the woman''s defense, he snorted, coldly mocking, "Hey, you get along with me day and night, Those who can do not know the ghosts and give me voodoos, only you as a scorpion. The voodoo is really powerful. Entrapped in the cage, and stayed in it for more than two months. Do you know what kind of torture the king had suffered in those two months?" As he said, his voice suddenly sank. "And all this, all thanks to your drunkenness!" "Hey, this king really likes you, but you count the king, you can''t escape death. If you want to go, you can swallow you into the belly, so that we can be one," hey, you said Ok?" Nancy''s body couldn''t stop tremble, and the former sense of weakness came up again, especially at this time. She knew that she was going to faint, so she grabbed the man''s arm with one hand and grabbed his chest tightly. He gasped and explained: "Blood, I don''t know why you are poisoned." I didnt even reveal the defense map of the magic domain. I stayed with you for a day, never stepped out of the palace, and how to know the defense layout of the magic domain. I know that you are worried about you after being arrested. Worried about you... I am so scared that you are dead, so scared..." At the end of the day, she couldn''t help but cry out. "I am not a strange woman in the mouth of the Terran. I don''t know what it is all about... I don''t want anything, I just want you to come back alive, Ming, you. Believe me, believe me..." The blood looked at her eyes first, and then taunted and disdain, then indifferent, and finally he slowly widened his eyes, and the color of horror appeared in his eyes. Nan Zhen felt that the other persons expression was very strange. Could it be that she had performed too lyrically, and she finally believed her. The brain was a little heavy, and there was any fluid flowing down the nose and mouth. When I was in the south, I couldnt help but reach out and touch it. blood. Her nose and mouth are bleeding. There was a blur in front of me, and two tears were left in the corner of my eye. "What happened to me and me?" Nan Yan asked inexplicably. "Blood, blood, my head is so dizzy, my eyes can''t see you, I am so tired, I want to sleep..." Nancy grabbed the **** chest and unconsciously released his body, and the body slowly fell backwards. Blood slammed her hand and hooked her waist, and hugged her back into her arms, with a hint of fear she didn''t notice. "Hey! Hey..." The blood hits the south and is about to leave, but sees the fire outside the yard. The smelly and sensitive spirit beast smelled the big demon, and led the drunken family to surround the courtyard. Everyone only thought that it was the demon king general of the demon domain, but he did not want to be the demon king himself! "The demon king is not locked in the nine-hearted magic cage of the Qinglong adults? Why is it here!" The elders who led the head were shocked and afraid. These nine-hearted magic cages are made of keel and dragon ribs for more than 200,000 years. They are forged with extremely rare skyfires. After casting them, they add several ancient prohibitions, which is the holy treasure of the dragons! Was the demon king so easy to escape? "Hey!" A beautiful woman in the crowd screamed. The woman in the arms of the demon king is unclear, the blood of the seven blews, the blood of the shoulders is blurred, the blood flows down the river, and the white dress is dyed red, which looks very miserable. "You are a scorpion animal! How is my daughter?" Drunk from the home drunk from the ochre look, violently screamed. Drunk away from her mother, seeing drunkenness has been eaten by the demon king a few mouthfuls, directly turned his eyes and fainted. Chapter 28： Short oil, good acting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 028 short oil, acting is good. The **** sorrow wants a fire to burn the whole drunken house, but after seeing this middle-aged man and the woman in the arms have a similar appearance, they will be merciful, and the big palm will wave, a group The old heads headed by the black fog attacked. After the old man was wrapped in the black fog, several old men did not ignite spontaneously and screamed again and again. Everyone quickly extinguished the fire, and when he raised his eyes, the demon king, who was bloody, had left with a woman who was unclear. "Home! Several elders have already, already..." One person sighed with grief. Everyone was sorrowful and looked at the piles of black ash in front of them. Several elders were directly burned to the ashes by the red blood of the demon king! Drunk, she was drunk, drunk from the stone, and clenched her fist, and said: "The demon king killed my baby daughter, and burned alive, the five elders I drunk from the family, this hatred does not report, I ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !! !" When Nanxu woke up, she lay in the arms of the demon king. The mans **** eyes stared at her. The previous eclipse and hate that had to be bitten and swallowed into her abdomen had disappeared. Instead, it was filled with intense burning like magma and deep confession. . Nancy slowly raised his hand and touched the wound on the man''s face. Some of them felt distressed: "If you don''t see you for a few days, you will become this devil, but it doesn''t matter. In my eyes, you still follow I was always beautiful when I first saw you." Her voice was very light, as if she would sleep at any time, and the corner of her mouth was lightly hooked, making the pale cheeks more angry. The blood is also hooked on the lips. "I forgot, I like my face most, I shouldn''t scare you with this look." As he said, he smashed a black mist on his big palm and covered it toward his face. When the black fog dissipated, the face full of scars became beautiful as a demon. Nanxun chuckled and put his finger on his face and poked his face. "You, I don''t want to abandon you. You should treat the wound first." "Okay, listen to you." Bloody way, the voice is rare and gentle. He healed all the wounds on his body, but the wounds on his chest seemed to be heavier, and the healing time was longer. Then, she noticed that Nanxi, who was not right, suddenly opened his clothes and saw a glaring blood hole in the chest. "Blood, here is the place of Dantian, is it that they married you...Beast Dan?" Nan Yan distressedly dropped two lines of tears, could not help but gently touch the blood hole, "How can they, how can ......" Blood touched her head, gently kissed her nose and bloodless lips, whispered: "Don''t worry, even if the king is in voodoo, they will not easily hurt the king easily." The king''s beast was not lost, but was temporarily placed elsewhere." Microton, he stared deeply at Nanxun and asked, "Hey, you know that you have voodoo, and it has been a long time?" Nanxun widened his eyes, "Ming, what do you say? I have voodoo? When did I get voodoo?" Blood stroking her slender neck, this fragile place can be cut off with a little bit of power, but the woman in her arms does not feel at all, exposing all her deadly weaknesses to him. This woman... Why do you want to provoke him? He wont let her go. He will never let her go. She never wants to leave him in her life. "Ming, you talk, what the **** is going on?" Nan Hao shook his arm. Blood looked at her, and the movement gently spread her hair to the back of her ear, faintly said: "I have been thinking, when did you give me voodoo, although I can''t remember but do this Its always yours, so I thought you couldnt wait for me to die. At that time, I was very angry and I was so angry that I wanted to swallow you, so you cant lie to me anymore, but I found you in the body. After the poison, I realized that... Hey, you were given a kind of voodoo before you came to the demon domain. I am happy with you day and night, and the voodoo on your body is also passed to me. Speaking of the back, **** blood is filled with bloodthirsty killings, and the whole body is also entangled with gloomy temper. When Nanxun heard this, he groaned in his heart. "Small eight, what do I want you to use? I dont even know what a voodoo voodoo you have!" The Void Beast laughed. "This beast is supernatural, but it is not all-powerful. This voodoo doctor who is drunk away from home can''t find it." "You actually talked?" South surprised. The Void snorted, "The demon king is wounded into a dog. Even the beast of the bunker is also fed to you. He now has four eyes and four ears and can''t detect me." Nanxun. Will **** be taken by her? Xiao Ba, who has always been afraid that the demon king is afraid of dying, is not afraid of him. How serious should he be hurt? Nanxun looked at the man in front of him and suddenly asked: "Ming, then the voodoo on you..." The blood smiled and smiled. "Yes, I am relieved." Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief, but after thinking about something, his face changed slightly, and immediately asked: "Where is the beast, where is your beast?" Blood screamed and whispered: "This is not a worry, in short, I have nothing." Nanxun suddenly blinked his eyes and asked, "Is it in my body, isn''t it? You said?" Blood silence. "You take it back, I don''t want it! I don''t want your beast Dan, you gave it to me, what do you do? You obviously hurt so much... I don''t want it, you take it away, you take it away..." Nanxun repeats With this sentence, the attitude is determined, and the eyes that look at the blood are full of distress. The Void beast whispered, "The performance is progressing fast, and I will give you a new actress award." Nan Yans distressed expression almost broke, so I could hold back. Bloody eyes will pay attention to the distressed color in the woman''s eyes, holding her arm suddenly tightened, and she will hold the woman''s lips with a bow, and greedily ask for it. "Hey...hey..." Nanxun pushed his foot to push him, and he finally got a breather. He quickly sipped a sentence. "If you don''t take the beast Dan back, you can''t think about going back to my bed again!" I don''t know where this sentence pleased the demon king, but he made him laugh with a pleasant smile. The deep laughter drove the chest vibration and passed through the tight skin to the Nanxun ear. The mood was also infected a lot. "What are you laughing at, I am serious!" Nanxun was a little shy. The blood smirked and shattered her clothes, and then she hurried her to the bed and then bullied. Chapter 29： Unlock, nine nine eighty one Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 029 Unlocking, nine nine eighty one Before he approached, Nancy shook him openly and yelled: "You don''t want to die? The voodoo on my body has not been lifted!" Blood smiled and said: "The voodoo on my body has been removed, and the voodoo in my body is also controlled by my beast, and will not be transmitted to me for the time being." As he said, he merged with her a little bit and firmly, and began to taste the deliciousness under his body. When NanYantan mud blinked again, the man next to him had disappeared. "Small eight, where did the demon king go?" Nanxun asked a yawn. The reopening of the **** snake is terrible. She feels that her body is not hers, and she is sore and weak. The tone of the Void beast is flying, "The demon king went to repair the uneasy monsters of the demon domain~" Nan Xiao smiled and asked, "I feel very good, little eight?" The emptiness beast is authentic: "Only one night yesterday, the demon king''s evil value dropped from 99 10 to 10, can the lord''s mood be bad? The power of love is really big, you let the demon king re-recognize this. In addition to killing, killing, eating and eating in the world, there are even more wonderful things. I estimate that the last 10 points of evil thoughts will be eliminated when he finishes his hatred. Hahaha..." Nanxun was not so happy with it. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked him. "If he has no animal, he can win the beast and the dragon-headed beast?" The Void screamed, "You are worried about the demon king? You, you, you, you will not fall in love with the demon king?" Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "I clearly remember that the demon king was biting the meat on my shoulder. It felt so sour that I wanted to die on the spot." The Void beast screamed. Nanxun continued, "I know more clearly that the demon king will be drunk and drunk, and the picture is too beautiful. I dare not look at it, but it will go through my dreams every night, huh, huh." The Void beast sighed again. Nanxun said coldly: "Do you think that I will be shaking m? If you fall in love with one word, you will eat my **** snake. If I am smart and quick to respond and perform first-class, I have already been swallowed up by this metamorphosis! Void: "The short oil is not good. I am not afraid that you will get stuck. You must know that all this is fake for you. Your goal is to return to your own world. Don''t forget your heart." Nanxun looked at a night jewel embedded in the wall, and the dark pupil was particularly brightly contrasted by the faint light. She has been very awake. Perhaps she had such a moment of heartbeat at the best moment of her blood, but she was always a sensible and almost indifferent person, clearly remembering her purpose. Besides, if she is lucky, her emotional intelligence is high, she will really be eaten by blood! It is really not fake! The demon king will disappear for a while every day, and the rest of the time will stay in the palace, pressing the Nanxun and shamelessly sauce. At first, it was simply pressing and pressing. Later, I didnt know who the demon king got. I suddenly opened it. The venue changed countless, on the dressing table, on the stone table, on the floor, and even on the wall. The posture also unlocked the 999 style with the conversion of the venue, and it was a great pleasure. Nancy wants to swear, but she can''t even make the strength of her swearing. "Hey, I have already given the Terran and the Beasts a squad, and agreed to fight in a decade. At that time, no matter what the outcome, the two sides will no longer fight in 10,000 years, and the Yinchuanchuan continent will be peaceful forever." The big palm is rubbing the soft flesh of Nanzhao unruly, and with such a rogue movement is his incomparable tone. Nanxun sighed with anger, lifted his soft fingers and pointed his chest, saying: "Ming, the voodoo on my body is gone, you take it back." Blood and compassion extended out of the snake letter to lick her lips, with a smile in her eyes. "I know how many people in this world want to get my beast, what other people dream of are always so disdainful?" For the long snake letter that was messed up on her face, Nanxun was already eccentric, and she said quite seriously. "I just don''t want you to have an accident. Ten years is a good gesture for you. You want Take time to restore strength." After talking about this, Nanxun said to Xiao Ba in his heart, "I feel that I am good at slag. All kinds of love can be heard, but this is also based on the "Love Story" that you gave me. I don''t know if the demon king has recovered almost recently. The number of times the small eight is less and less, and this time there is no response. Nanxuns love words really made the **** heart sound. He hooked the nose of Nanxuns nose, and the pets feelings in his eyes almost overflowed. Well, Im listening to it, I will end it all as soon as possible, you I dont mean to go to the mountains to play with water. I will accompany you after the end of this war." Nancy was happy to surround his neck. "This is what you said." After that, he kissed him actively and vaguely said, "Come and take the beast." The blood sighed and laughed, and the long tongue played and played for a while, only to stretch out the long snake letter to pick up the **** beast from the woman body. The decade of the demon domain has passed very quickly. In this decade, the blood and Nanxun are like a pair of old wives. Nanxun will do a good meal every day, and the blood will be rushed back to her. Eat together. No one can think of it. The **** meditation is once a bloodthirsty monster who likes to eat raw meat and cold blood. He skillfully holds chopsticks and puts a chopsticks and vegetables into the Nanzhao bowl. He looks like a favorite: How to eat meat and eat some vegetables." Nanxun was a meatless and unhappy person. When she saw the pile of green vegetables in the bowl, she suddenly changed her face and slammed her. She immediately put a chopsticks and radish into the blood bowl, laughing and bending her eyes. Eating more carrots is good for your health." I saw the blood and changed my face. Nan Xiaoha laughed. She inadvertently found that blood is particularly disgusting to eat carrots. In fact, this kind of vegetables is not a carrot, but the taste and color are very similar to carrots. She is a carrot. Once the **** bully of Nanxun, Nanxun made carrots. After a few days, she was tossed by the other side. She was upset and almost made a plate of fried carrots. Although the blood has changed his face, he still obediently eats a chopstick carrot that Nanxu clips to him, and then looks at her with a slap in the face. "Well, you also ate the greens in the bowl, one is not allowed." Nanxun can only bitterly eat green vegetables. When they had a full meal, the two did not know what to expect, and they were silent. "Ming, three days later is the day of the war." Nan Yan said. Blood sighed. "You can rest assured that I will not have anything. When the end of this war, regardless of the outcome, the two parties will abide by the agreement and will be in a state of war." Nancy reached out and handed him his fingers. "You must come back safely, and you promise me." Chapter 30： Circle fork, beautiful male snake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 030, the fork, the beautiful male snake "Well, I promise, I will come back to see you in a lot of hair." Blood smiled. After that, the blood became a bracelet of blood beads, and then tied to her wrist, and screamed: "This bracelet is made of the hardest scales in my body, except that I can''t take it down. If you encounter something, shake the bracelet and call my name three times. I will find you and rush in the first place no matter what happens." Nancy curiously stared at the bracelet on her wrist, swayed a few times, then called three bloody, and asked with a smile, "but so?" The blood squeezed her nose, and the thin lips rose, saying: "Yes, that''s it." When the blood was gone, Nanxun yawned and lazily said: "Small eight, I haven''t had two doors in this decade, and I have forgotten that the sun outside is like this." Hey, isn''t she considered to be inclusive? At that time, she was carried back to the demon domain by a white sedan chair of the demon king. She did not worship the heavens and the earth, and she was not allowed to be his wife. She was like a little girl raised by the demon king, and she was hiding all day. Nancy has been in the magic field for so long, and there are really few monsters who have seen her real face. Regarding the white sedan chair, Nanxun later asked the cause of blood and blood, and said this innocently, because he felt that the white lined her, so he made a certain white sedan chair, or used the snow for thousands of years. Nan Yan listened to tears and laughed. The Void also yawned, "Looking at your show every day, my eyes are fast. The good news, the demon king''s evil value has dropped to 5." Nan asked with his chin. "When I have eliminated all the evil values ??of blood, are I going to leave the world soon?" The Void Beast said, "This is true. At most, I will give you two or three days of detention." Nancy suddenly silenced and did not speak. This war is destined to be grand and unprecedented. In order not to blame the innocent people and the surrounding souls, the beasts and the human races and the beasts set the war in a wilderness. This wilderness takes up hundreds of miles, even if it is a powerful battle. The battlefield is big enough. The night before the war, the blood was still holding the Nanban pancakes. Nancy was squatting under him, and she was too lazy to move, all by the other party. When the pancake was branded, the blood kissed her earlobe, and the voice said softly. Nancy''s brain was mingling. He didn''t understand what he was saying. He only thought that he was talking about love, and he said vaguely. In an instant, a **** bloody scorpion lit up, staring at her with a burning gaze. Nanxun looked at his heart and asked the empty beast weakly. "Small eight, I just promised something that should not be promised." The Void Beast certainly did not respond to her. However, Nanxun faintly heard the laughter of Xiaoba''s gloating, and his heart was even more hairy. Suddenly, the pupil of Nanxun suddenly shrank, and the heart seemed to blow up. The last second is still a stunning beauty of the demon king, a blink of an eye will show the complete body - four claws red blood snake! Nancy was scared, and her eyes were a little stunned to see the huge snake head hanging over her head. The thick red-red snake wrapped her naked body round and round, leaving only the neck and The head, like the two claws of the dragon''s claw, is on both sides, and the red and huge meat wings cover one person and one beast. The red snake letter was screaming at the little face of Nanxun, and the red-blooded blood was staring at her. Nanxuns heart was already full of inner flow, but the face was not obvious. He replenished the powerful heart in the chest, then gently hugged the snakes head and raised his head slightly on the snakes mouth. ...... On the second day, the demon king had already rushed to the battlefield. Nanxun buried his face in the pillow and did not want to see anyone. The Void beast coughed, "Hey, the nightmare of last night has passed, and the demon kings evil value has dropped to 1. We will soon be able to leave this **** world~" Nancy lifted her face and her eyes were red. "Small eight, can I still believe you?" "When, of course! Who can you believe in the Lord?" This time, the Battle of the Beasts is impossible to end without a three or five years. With the hint of Nanxun, this time, the blood is not hungry again, and she directly sent her a storage ring that can store the living things, but this is Emperor''s treasures, the bulls can''t do it, and Nanxun doesn''t want to take it when he wears it. There are a lot of spirits and spirits in the storage ring. When you are hungry, you can catch a spirit beast and eat it, or pick some vegetables. Nanxun eats and sleeps, eats and eats, and lives like a rice worm. After such a day, I passed the five months without knowing it. Nancy pinched his waist, and some sadly said: "Small eight, do you think I am fat?" The Void snorted, "I don''t eat or sleep all day, just a fat circle instead of two laps, you should be happy." Nan Yan sighed and said: "Otherwise, what else can I do? I have read the words that I have found for me in a few days." "Do you want me to give you a live broadcast of the demon king and the human race beast?" The Void suddenly proposed. Nanxun asked with some hesitation, "Is it bloody?" The Void Beast said, "You have seen even the pictures of the demon king eating people, and are you afraid of blood?" Nanxun thinks about it, and he agrees. As a result of the vaccination in advance, Nanxun saw the scenes of those who lacked their arms and legs and could continue to look down. "Looking in the small eight! You look at it, there is a good and powerful blue dragon in the middle of the battlefield! Is this the first dragon of the beasts of the masses?" Nanxun was a little excited. "There is still there, you see, is the black snake with a huge flesh wing a snake or a snake?" Nanxun quickly pointed to another place. Nancy had only seen the **** body not long ago, and at a glance it was seen that the toy was a snake. In contrast, the **** body of the four-claw red blood snake is just four more red claws like the dragon claws, the scales of the whole body are sharper, the barbs on the back are more sharp and sharp, the color is not black. It is like red blood, but there is nothing special about it. It stands to reason that although the four-claw red blood snake is a mutated snake, it has some bloodthirsty, but it cannot be denied that it has the blood of a beast and a snake. It was also a tribe of the gods and beasts. But why are these soaring snakes so indifferent and ruthless, do you have to put blood in the dead? He has said that he was bullied when he was young, because he was different from his brothers and sisters. He has endured the bloodthirsty nature of his bones, silently endured all the bullying, never stopped, but even so, he still does not Being liked is not recognized. Until one time, he couldn''t help but eat a red-burning wild boar. His way of eating was too bloody. He directly plunged his claws into the belly of the red-skinned wild boar. He grabbed his internal organs and smashed it up. He ate his face with blood. Chapter 31： Shocking, four-claw red blood snake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 031 shocks, four-claw red blood snake This **** scene happened to be seen by the **** brother and the half-brother of the father. At that time, the young snake was scared by the blood. He endured a big event with fear in his heart. He stunned a young snake, which was seriously injured by the monster, to the site where the blood was preying, and then applied a blind eye to the baby. It wasn''t the baby who saw the snake, but a red-skinned wild boar, who ate the red-skin wild boar into his stomach. He did not know that all of this was planned by the half-brother of the same mother. He cruelly ate his own family, or a seriously injured baby. All of this was witnessed by the elders of the Teng snake family and was shocked by his bloodthirsty cruelty. Blood Ming once explained, but no matter how he explained, those snakes did not listen to the letter, they only believed that their eyes saw, even the **** biological parents were scared by his brutality, ashamed of him. Blood was so punishable, no one believed him, and everyone wanted him to die. In order to integrate into the tribe, he endured his bloodthirsty nature, but he did not get anything in the end, so he blackened and escaped the snake family with the cost of half life, then began to break the can, free to release With your own nature, you can eat the mouth of the beast, and you will have more blood and blood. He continued to swallow, and his ability became more and more powerful. Later, he became the new demon king after the last demon king''s life, and he continued to be free and casual. In this way, the four-claw red blood snake is fierce, and the human and the beast will change the color of the beast. The snake will regard it as a shame, in order to eradicate this scum and even cooperate with his own death to the head dragon beast. When the blood was talking about these past years, the look was calm and terrible, but Nanzhao was somewhat distressed. Bloody meditation was once a small steamed buns, and it was pure. It was a pity that God had to make him a bloodthirsty fierce beast. Nanxun thought of this, and suddenly had no good feelings for those snakes in the battlefield. Even the mighty Qinglong was also blinded by her. "Small eight, have you seen blood in the blood? Why didn''t I see him?" asked Nanxun. "That little black spot is not what it is." Void beast. Nan squinted for a long time before he saw a small black spot on a black-tailed gimmick. The giant scorpion was black, and he was wearing a black robes, which was hard to detect. After Nanxun found the **** meditation, his eyes followed him, watching him stand on the black scorpion and zoom in. The powerful red blood and black mist was swayed by the target, and he burned directly to the target, burning the beast or the human race. The emperor''s power was screaming, and soon it became a pile of ashes. "My family is really awesome..." Nan Yan sighed. Seeing that Qinglong led several other dragons to attack from the front, and several snakes were surrounded by the back. Nanxun breathed tightly and said with indignation: "Don''t bully, too shameless!" The void beast said: "Don''t worry, your home can be abnormal, let''s take a break." Wait, the metamorphosis is abnormal, why should it add the word "your home"? Just as the voice of the emptiness of the beast had just fallen, the black spot on the black scorpion head rushed out. A thick black mist quickly gathered around the black spot to form a large black cloud. At this moment, all the monsters and beasts that were fighting were stunned, staring at the large black fog, and the eyes appeared or panicked or jealous. Nancy also looked at the place. When the black clouds dissipated, a huge monster that covered the sky was showing off. To see the appearance of the behemoth, Nanzhao''s mouth became O-shaped, and the last time she saw the demon king''s body was really a few times smaller! Plus the darkness of the palace, when the two were doing shy things, so she did not look at the demon king''s body. But now... The fierce beast is the body of the beast, and all the fears and retreats of life. The huge bone wings stretched out, covering half a day, the thick and thick snake body, red blood red scales densely covered on it, front and rear four claws, sharp fingertips, a pair of **** snake eyes on the snake head have bloodthirsty The coldness overflowed, and a row of sharp barbs emerged from the top of the head to the back, like a row of blood-colored knives, a large mouth of blood, showing that a pair of sharp fangs flashed with silver! Nanxun touched her chest, her heart was so strong, and she was still squatting with such a fierce beast. The four-claw red blood snake that is now in the body of the beast is simple and rude. In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of human and powerful people are swallowed. Those who are powerful are the openers who fought on the front line. At the very least, they are struggling above the level of the emperor. I was never swallowed by the demon king. Nanxun shuddered. Although it has already been a **** person, but now there are still some...that are all living people, and in the blink of an eye, they enter the demon kings belly. "If you can''t see it, don''t force it." The Void Beast said with conviction, and then turned off the live video. Nanxun had some regrets, but when she thought of the picture just now, she accepted the opinion of the Void. Just preparing to lie down and sleep, Nanxun suddenly felt the whole bedroom trembled. "It''s an enchantment. Someone moved the enchantment outside the palace!" There are too many people or monsters who want her to die outside. Now the demon king is in the wilderness battlefield, too far from the demon domain. Although this enchantment is under his control, the strength is far less powerful than when he is in the demon domain. Its not impossible to have a powerful character to break this enchantment. Nanxun listened to the sound of the sound, and the heart followed the sudden jump. "There is a snake in the enchantment, and there is your beast cousin next to it." Void beast. Nanxun sighed with relief, at least not those who couldnt eat a word. "Right, and you are jealous." The Void Behemoth hesitated to add a sentence. Nanxun suddenly got a joy. "He thought I was locked up by the demon king, so come to save me?" The Void Beast was silent for a while and replied: "Maybe." Nan Zhen listened to its tone and something was wrong, but I didnt think much about it. Since she is cheap, the snake and the cousin of the beast should not be against her. The sound of a few voices was flustered, but the people outside the enchantment were still tirelessly destroying the enchantment. "You used the secret law to borrow money, plus a **** beast to snake, this enchantment is likely to be broken soon." The Void waking up. what? Taking advantage of the sky? Nanxun whispered, "He is crazy? This is the most powerful kind of anti-phagic in countless bans. He dares to apply these secret techniques, and he is not afraid of heaven and earth!" But when I heard the violent screaming outside the palace, the next door of the palace was smashed by the palm of my hand. Chapter 32： Weeping and being chopped Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 032, crying, being chopped Nanxun saw her cheap and worried, and her heart greeted the past. "Hey, how come you -" A bang. Nan Yan did not speak a word, drunk away from the rock and slaps a fan to her, when she is about to fly to the ground, the mouth is bleeding, eyes staring at Venus. Nan Yan was swollen face, incredulously watching her cheap, and in her heart with the little eight roar, "I am worried about his accident, but he directly slaps me a slap in the face? This Nima is really drunk Awkward relatives?" The Void returned a sentence, "Really." She was drunk and pointed at her by the meteorite, and screamed out, "Reverse, rebellious! Losing the father and thinking that you are in the hands of the demon king, but I don''t want you to be a traitor with the beast, the whole beast family is following. The demon king fights, but you have been moisturized in the demon king''s palace! If you are not seen by the black-haired adults, you can''t believe it, you, you... you are ashamed to be drunk from my family!" The man in the side wearing the navy blue looked indifferently: "Drunk away from the owner, these reprimands still have to be said later, and now it is important to do business." "Yes, my father, let''s listen to the words of Akazawa adults first. I believe that the cousin is just a moment of fascination. When I go back to the good life, I will say that I will be rehabilitated." Qin Yuexuan followed the road. Nan Yan listened to the words of the three people and intuitively had any bad things to happen. She didn''t want to leave, but in front of the three, she couldn''t resist. Nanxun was stunned by her cheap stunned. Almost at the moment when the enchantment outside the palace was broken, the four-claw red blood snake in the battlefield shrank and his eyes were bloody. He wanted to return to the palace, but he did not want to be wrapped up in front of a few stinking dragons and snakes. I couldn''t be distracted, only to be distracted. On his back, he was pierced by a dragon. Now it is a fantasy to break the void and leave the battlefield. The blood was in a hurry and finally turned into an increasingly violent killing. When Nanxie woke up, she saw a few people standing around her: she, her mother, the cousin of the beast, and the snake named Black. Her mother pulled her hand and cried. "Hey, how can you do this kind of foolish thing? Who is the demon king? He is a man of blood, **** and brutal. Ten years ago, he killed several elders in my family. How can you be confused by him? Do you forget that you are a beast, a drunken woman!" Nanxun knows that her cheap mother-in-law is really hurting her, but now she is a little chilling after listening to this. When they sent her to the demon domain and the pro, did she think so much for her? Is it true that in order to live in the belly of the demon king, it is death and dignity, and she is living well now, is it wrong? She believes that she has not done anything to the people of the people, but she is "love" on the demon king. Is it really not for the world? Nanxun suddenly laughed and looked up at her cheaper mother. He whispered, "Is it true that a few elders gave me voodoos? From the moment I chose me and my parents, I was the so-called The chess pieces that sacrificed for the righteousness, I was dead in their eyes long before." I was drunk and I heard this, and my eyes flashed. I was a little bit smug. "Hey, this thing is only later known, but several elders cant help you, but they have been drunk for years. Everything is made for the family, and for the sake of the world, the demon king will not be removed, and the world will be difficult to be peaceful." Nancy snorted and whispered, "So, **** it?" Drunk from the ochre face, iron and blue, "Hugh to say it again! You are with the demon king, humiliating the threshold, for the father would rather you die under the voodoo!" Her mother hugged her and cried, "Hey, don''t talk to you, you will recognize you wrong, I beg you." Nan Yan Shen Sheng said: "I am right. Do you want to take my life if you catch me? If so, then let''s do it!" The Void Beast was shocked by her unhurried attitude, and sincerely appreciated: "Now you look like the heroine who is going to die, especially handsome." Nanxun immediately said in his heart, "Small eight, can''t you see that I am delaying the time? Oh, my home metamorphosis, why don''t you come to save me, and then I won''t be able to pretend that I will not be able to pretend." Void:... It just looked at it, really. Nan Qiang reluctantly refused to admit his mistakes and put the swearing unyielding posture to the bottom. So he sighed and sighed directly to the snake. "The black slayer is doing it. I have never had such a daughter." Her mother screamed on the floor with tears in her eyes. "Let the black-haired adult let go of the little girl''s life. She was only tempted by the demon king, and she was in a state of confusion." Nan Yan opened his mouth and his heart was strange. He didn''t expect to drunk her mother to protect her from a small life. The snake, Kurosawa, said lightly: "Mrs. Please, I can not take her life, just to temporarily seal the **** blood on her god, and then..." After listening to the idea of ??the snake, the beautiful woman held Nanxun tightly in her arms and said softly: "The child is not afraid, not afraid, the black man is just asking you a hand." what? one hand? Nan Yans eyes widened, watching the snake come to her, laying a seal on her forehead, and then watching her left hand with a blood bead bracelet lifted up by her mother, then the snake Gently waved a sharp blade toward her wrist. "what--" In the next moment, Nanxun screamed and his face became pale as paper. They actually cut her hand! Nanxun looked at the **** slender jade hand on the ground and shed tears. The Void is somewhat puzzled. "Is there such a pain? I have clearly shielded you from 90% of the pain." Nanxun said, "Thank you, Xiao Ba, it''s no wonder that it wasn''t particularly painful. But I didn''t cry because it hurts, but I didn''t have a hand, and it became incomplete. For an ashes-level control, it''s better to have my life. "" Void Beast: "Oh, this way, that should have made you hurt." Nanxuan thought that she would be the ghost of this broken palm in the future. What would be the next second, she would feed her to eat a medicinal herb and gently mutter: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, this is the long bone of the muscle." It will soon grow out of the palm when you eat it." Nanxuns heart is overjoyed. However, she experienced extraordinarily indifference on her face, but it was like a sorrow rather than a death. The black snake of the snake was gone. He held the bracelet worn by the **** hand for Nanxun in his hand. It was also stained with blood. In addition, he took the dress that Nanxun wore outside, and sprinkled her blood on it. Nanxun was a little embarrassed and quickly asked the empty beast. "Small eight, this one is not a good bird. The snake is holding my bracelet and **** clothes. You said that he is going to do it?" Chapter 33： Beast Dan, slammed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 033, Beast Dan, slammed The Void sighed and the tone was deep. "They are going to die. I want to take your death to spur the demon king. Do they not know that the consequences of the demon king''s anger are terrible?" At this time, drunk away from the beast cousin Qin Yuexuan just answered this question, he laughed at the drunken stone: "The big uncle please relax, the demon king has a affection for the cousin, once he sees the cousin''s relic, he is bound to The chaos, the father has a powerful weaving dream beast, will take the opportunity to smash him into a dream, trap him into a dream, then the demon king will let us slaughter." Drunk and nodded from the meteorites, some tired and authentic: "I am almost half of the Orc people going to the battlefield, I also do everything I can to get the things that the black people want, even use the anti-sky mystery, our beasts All the people should do..." Nan Yan listened with a heartbeat and hurriedly asked the empty beast. "Small eight, blood will not go wrong? Will he really think that I am dead, and then in their trap?" The Void beast guarantees, "Absolutely, you think how big your face is, and you can''t die for you if you like it." Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief. "I am relieved to have this sentence." Wei Dun explained: "There is still no point in the value of evil thoughts, and blood can not be accidental at this time." The Void beast sighed, "I want you to explain it?" Nancy said no, then he was lying in bed with peace of mind. Not long after the shackles, a shrill scream in my mind awakened Nanxun. A squid in Nanxun turned and sat up, squinting at his head: "Small eight, are you special to see the ghost? Call it so harsh." The Void beast cried and cried, "Ah, ah! It is a thousand times more terrible than a ghost. Hey, do you know what happened just now? The devil''s evil value of the mother''s egg jumped back to 100!" Not 99, it is 100!" Nan Yan: "... Xiao Ba, don''t make a joke, this joke is not funny at all." The Void continued to cry, "I am not kidding." Nan squatted to the window, as the color has darkened today, there is no star in the sky, it is a cloudy day. Nanxun looked at the night, and said with no expression: "Take a turn for a dozen years, but in the end it is a bamboo basket to fetch water, Xiaoba, my heart is bitter." The void beast sobbed, "I feel more bitter in my heart. If the devil''s evil value becomes 0, I can get a lot of merit in the world of light. Seeing that it will succeed soon, but now it is all gone... Nanxun didn''t feel soothed about it. Suddenly she thought of something. Her look changed abruptly and shouted: "Little eight! Let me see the situation on the battlefield!" In the battlefield where blood flows into the river, Qinglong and Tengsuo are on the same side, and they are facing each other with the four-claw red blood snake. The snake was seen by Nanxun, and it was called Blackpool. Kurosawa had a **** coat in his hand, and a cruel sneer in his mouth. "Blood, I haven''t seen it for a long time, don''t come innocent." At this point, I paused a little, then picked it up at the corner of my mouth, "...my brother." The **** eyes hang on the blood coat, and the chills and bones are eroded. "When you say something, the king does not believe a word." Kurosawa laughed and said with a sneer: "But you already believe it? Isn''t it? The enchantment outside the palace has been broken, and the person who took care of your liver is me." After that, he threw the **** coat in front of the blood, and spread his palm, revealing the blood-stained bracelet. "This bracelet is made of the hardest scales on your body, and you have imposed a curse. Unless she herself, anyone would like to take it off her hand. Oh, yes, and the blood deed that you branded on her god, you can''t feel it? Blood, don''t deceive yourself, the human woman you have been protecting has been... dead. "No, it''s impossible! I won''t die, she can''t die! I promised her that she had gone to the mountains to play with water. I haven''t fulfilled her wish. She can''t die, she can''t die... "Blood holding the **** clothes, muttering to himself, looking mad. Kurosawa nodded slightly toward Qinglong, and the two men turned to the back without a trace. The people behind it quietly began to retreat. Now that the demon king is uncertain, it is the best time to open the ancient **** grievances. As early as the battlefield was determined, Qinglong and Blackpool asked the Orc people to ask for the secret murderous murder. In this battlefield center, the ancient **** grievances were laid. This ancient **** sorrowful sorrows with blood as a sacrifice, calling the world to grieve, and with their multiplying power, let them destroy the souls. This array cannot be solved until the last living creature in the array is swallowed, and the formation will be automatically released. As long as everyone exits the area of ??the law, the Qin family will release the dream animal to lead the demon king into the battle. At that time, when the law is opened, Rao is the demon king''s ability to have a big day, and I also want to come out from this ancient **** and grievous spirit! It was only this time that the law was still open in the future. Everyone saw that the demon king suddenly looked up and laughed. He grabbed the blood coat of the human woman, his eyes were red and bloody, and the laughter was more fierce than the cry. "Since you are dying, what are you still alive? What is left in this world? It is better to destroy! All destruction, hahaha..." The man with a black robe and a beautiful man like a demon **** laughed wildly, and his body was soaring, and a small piece of Emperor Xuan had a **** nose and squatted on the ground. Kurosawas eyes wide open and horrified: Blood, you, what are you going to do Bloody side looked at him, a pair of **** sputum and cold, slightly licking his mouth, but did not return to him, **** turn, fell on the green dragon, the sound is cold like ice, "Qinglong, the king and you no There is no enmity, but you count the king several times, even with Blackpool to deal with the king, except for Kurosawa, the king also hates you. Today, the king cursed you in the name of the four-claw red blood snake. The dragons... must be dying in the future!" Qinglongs eyes jerked and angered: Blood, I dare! Blackpool shouted at Qinglong, "Don''t argue with him, leave here quickly to open up the ancient **** grievances!" The demon kings mouth is lightly ticked, revealing a touch of bloodthirsty sneer. Its late, you dont want to run, youre all here to bury the king and you! Nanxun, who saw the battle, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. "Small eight, small eight! Bloody, what is he doing?" The Void beast was also forced, "I guess he wants to blew the beast Dan, lying in a big trough! The tens of thousands of years of ancient beasts, this beast is a blast, the whole -" The small eighty-one sentence was not finished, the picture was interrupted, and the whole ground suddenly violently swayed. The dark night sky was glazed by the glare of the blood, and at this moment, the night sky was as bright as white. Not long after, a loud bang, coming from a distant place, shocked the eardrum. The south leg was soft and squatted on the ground, staring at the bright white sky, watching the blood scatter a little bit, and the sky darkened again. Chapter 34： Are dead, why dont you die? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 034 is dead, why don''t you die? "Small eight... What happened just now?" Nanxun looked at the sky and asked. The Void sighed, "The demon king blew the beast. The great power made the whole battlefield, everyone, the beast, and the beast blow up with him. If it wasn''t for the battlefield, it was previously quarantined by the Terran. I am afraid that most of the Yinchuan mainland will be destroyed by him." Nanxun suddenly stopped her head. After a dull pain, she had a lot of things in her head, the essence of many beasts, and what ancient witchcraft, mystery, and formation. Just now, she awakened the unique inheritance of the beasts. The ancestors of the Orc, or the Orcs themselves, are a very intelligent group. They draw on the way that the big demon and the beast pass the memory through the blood, and seal the wisdom of their wisdom with an ancient mystery. In the blood, then passed on to future generations. When the time is ripe, the inheritance will be awakened, and the better the qualifications, the more the apostles will be awakened. Nancy did not expect that she would awaken at this time. The demon king is dead, how can she wake up and inherit? Nanxun roughly turned over the things in his head. After discovering a resurrection, his eyes lit up. Since there is resurrection, can she resurrect the demon king without knowing it? However, after Nanxun saw what the resurrection was all about, the heart and the liver trembled and immediately gave up the idea. What uses hundreds of blood-related grievances to summon broken souls, and what uses hundreds of loyal servants'' flesh and blood to condense new flesh and so on, and so on, let Nanxuan see the back of the cold. In the south, a law was opened, and the door that was drunk from the meteorite was closed with a mysterious technique, and it quickly rushed out. "Hey! Hey, where are you going?" Her mother kept at the door and saw Nanxun breaking out of the door, and she was surprised. "Mother, I am going to the battlefield. You don''t want to stop me this time, you can''t stop me." Nan Ludao, looking firm. After the words were finished, Nanxun suddenly closed his eyes. In an instant, huge spiritual power was released. "All the beasts, please help me." Nan Yan looked at the distance. When the earth shakes the natural vision, all the beasts rushed out of the house and gathered together, and the noise was constant. At this time, the sound of birds and beasts suddenly came from afar. A golden-winged Dapeng flies quickly, and the birds of the green ostrich, the black feathered eagle, the colorful spotted ostrich follow, and the birds of various natures come. The bright colors of the different colors of the whole body dye the sky. The beasts also rushed, and the people immediately gave way, watching the various black-spotted cheetahs and iron-winged lions spread their claws to the side. A shock in the hearts of everyone. They are all scorpio people, naturally they can be aware of who these beasts are called by, but those who have the ability, including the younger generation of drunkenness, Qin Yuexuan, etc., all follow the beasts In the battlefield, the spirit beasts in a few miles were taken to the battlefield, so where is the big wave of beasts coming from now? If it is from a distant place, how powerful the spirits of the beastmasters who summon these beasts can do! Everyone saw this group of birds and beasts drunk and left their homes. After a while, the head of the Golden-winged Dapeng flew out of the house and drove out a white woman on the back of the Golden-winged Dapeng. The white clothes are fluttering, the dust is not stained, the spirits are surrounded, and the beasts follow each other. It is like a nine-day goddess. "Hey! Don''t go to the children -" drunk and ran out of her mother, looking at the people who were far away and burst into tears. Everyone said that her daughter, who was born, did not live up to expectations. She did not have the qualifications of a beast, but who was the one who called the beasts? I knew that today, several elders said that they would not sacrifice her. She is going to find the scorpion animal, to accompany the cockroach to die! The people still don''t know that a battlefield has already become ashes. They think that Nanxun is going to die, but Nanxun is actually just going to collect the body. The golden-winged Dapeng took Nanxun directly to the battlefield, and the group of beasts that followed him smelled the taste of countless companions. The **** gas of the eroded bones in the battlefield has not yet dispersed. The beasts are afraid and only dare to squat outside the battlefield. The golden-winged Dapeng is the side branch of the beast of the beast, and can withstand the **** atmosphere, and has always sent Nanxun to the center of the battlefield. Nanxuan looked around and there was no one left. Only the bright red blood on the ground flowed, and the smell was tangy. "Nothing is gone..." Nan Hao whispered, suddenly felt a bit hurt in the chest. Next to the golden-winged Dapeng, she licked her leg with her head and seemed to comfort her. "I''m fine, thank you." Nanxun gave the golden-winged Dapeng the two golden hairs on the top of the head. One person and one beast walked through the blood river on the ground, and looked at it at a glance. Nancy''s hand shook his hand slightly, and he couldn''t help but whisper. "Small eight, you said that let me regard everything in this world as a game. The things in the game are not true. However, these are obviously living people, living and living. ......" The Void Beast was silent for a moment before it said: "Life and death, you should not be too upset." In fact, the most sad thing is that it will succeed in the demonization of the demon king, but in the end it will make the snake black sorrow broken, the real Nyima beast. I don''t know how long it took. Nanxun finally found a few red blood scales in a pool of blood. "...blood." Nancy''s gaze flashed slightly, then squatted down and carefully rolled the scales into the palm of his hand. The golden-winged Dapeng saw the scales of the four-claw red blood snake, and screamed. Nanxun quickly comforted it. "Don''t be afraid, I just want to bury the demon king''s good life. Now this battlefield is full of anger and anger. Only the demon king can be buried to suffocate his anger." "You are wrong, these suffocating grievances are not only the demon king, but also the tens of thousands of people and beasts!" The voice of hatefulness came from the front. Nancy slammed his head and saw Kurosawa, who was **** and fuzzy, standing in front of her. "Small eight, why is this black zebra not dead? He is so close to the blood, how is the power of the **** self-explosive beast Dan, he actually did not fly away?" South Emei. The Voider explained: "There is a talisman that the demon king gives you in his hand, that is the bracelet." Blackpool walked over in a sneak peek. He stared at Nanxun with his eyes, and gnashed his teeth. "I know that he is on your heart, but I don''t know that I am already at the heart of this place. I will give you a **** contract." I also blew the beast Dan! In order to annihilate this alien, I have all gone to the battlefield. Now, all the animals have been buried, all dead hahaha..." Microton, his tone turned sharply. "The people, the beasts, and the beasts here are all buried with this scorpion, and your most **** low-lying humans are not dead!" Chapter 35： Lying in the trough, why are you pregnant? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 035, the trough, what are you pregnant? When Nanxun saw the rich hatred and killing in his eyes, he couldn''t help but sneer. "Do you hate me? You are so strange, if you are wisely angering the blood, you will not fall to such a point, the culprit." It is you, the most **** is you!" Nanxun stood up and approached him step by step. "Isn''t it ashamed to take my bracelet with blood and keep my life?" Kurosawa took a few steps backwards and sat down on the blood. He spread his right hand and looked at the blood bead bracelet whose palms had shattered. Nancy walked up to him, squatting on his chest without mercy, and smothered him again. The woman looked down at him and his voice was cold. "I really want to smash and die, but you. But your devil is estimated to be alive, and I don''t want to dirty my hand." Nancy finally glanced at him and walked on the golden-winged Dapeng, leaving the people in the pool of blood half dead. "You seem to have changed personally, I am not used to it." The Void beast suddenly said. Nanxun no expression, faintly said: "For more than ten years, it is inevitable that the near-inker is black, and it is infected with the moodiness of bloody." Void:... It is still a little panic. For a moment, it feels that the heartless Nanxun that it knows is fake. The Nanxun who usually plays with it is also fake, just like her heart is living another Nanxun, that It is the real she. Really panic. "Small eight, what is the blood contract mentioned by Kurosawa?" Nan Hao suddenly asked. The Void Beast suddenly returned to God and replied: "It should be a kind of contract. This world is not a contract between the popular human and the beast. What is the contract between the people and the beast? Anyway, when the people die, all the contracts of these Rashi will be turned into nothing, don''t worry. "" Nanxun, who left the battlefield, found a beautiful place, dug a pit, buried the **** scales, and set up a monument. One person and one beast talked a lot on the road. Xiaoba finally found the familiar Nanxun, and his heart was not so panic. "Small eight, you said, bloody, the last self-explosive beast Dan is really because of me?" Nanxun looked at the wordless monument. The Void snorted immediately. "You are stupid. Is the demon king so infatuated to be lyrical?" Nancy was silent for a while and said, "It''s quite like. After Blackpool threw my blood coat to him, he blew himself up, not because of me because of what?" The Void Beast is ridiculous: "He blew himself into the beast Dan not because of you, but because Blackpool and Qinglong laid down the ancient **** grievances. This method is cheaper and you presented it to them personally. Open, the demon king died for a lifetime, but you do not know the metamorphosis of the temper, he will pull the back of others when he is dead, so he will smother the beast." "Is it really because of me?" Nanhao hesitated. "How big is your face? You forgot, then the devil''s evil value has changed back to 100. At that time, he was full of thoughts to destroy the world, and the ghost could think of you." Nan Hao snorted and did not ask the matter again. "Time is not early, we should be on the road." The Void beast reminded. Nancy, "Where are you going?" "Stupid, go to the next world." "Wait, let me dress up." The Voider simply gave her a sigh. "You have to die to the next world. You are still grooming and dressing up!" "You don''t understand. If you want to die, you have to be beautiful." The emptiness beast screamed and went with her. It can feel the bad mood of Nanxun. Nanxun took a flower bath and went to the **** body of his body. A black and shiny hair was also treated very smoothly. Looking at the lake for a long time, Nanxun asked Xiao Ba: "How about my current dress and manners?" "Beautiful, perfect!" The emptiness beast in the bracelet sneaked a blank eye. Nanxun found a beautiful and dreamy flower sea, posing in a messy and beautiful posture. When the white dress scattered on the ground was covered with red petals, he said to the void beast: "Well, the little eight, the dragon goes to the next world. Let''s go." Void animal heart: This ancestor can be tossed. The Void Beast began to work. Huh? What is going on in the trough! When Nanxun saw that she was not moving for eight or a half days, she couldnt help but wonder. She kept this beautiful posture for so long, and her hands and feet were stiff. "Small eight, you are faster." Nan Hao urged. The Void is annoyed: "I want to hurry, but the problem is that your soul can''t get out!" Nan Yan snorted and said: "What is this?" The Void sneer, "I want to ask yourself, are you taking something that you shouldn''t take? I have already said that when you leave, you can''t lick anything in this world. What are you special?" Is it the wind?" Nanxun thought for a moment, suddenly "Ah!" and raised his hand. "Is it because of this storage ring on my finger?" Void beast roared: "Don''t hurry and throw it away!" Nanxun has some disappointment. "Can''t you really wear to die? Anyway, my soul can''t take it away." The Void Beast bites his teeth, "No!" Nan sighed with a sigh, and then took the storage ring that sent her blood to her. "What happened? Why can''t I pull your soul out!" The Void was shocked and somewhat suspicious: "Are you still taking something?" Nan Yan said, "Its really gone." Weidun, "Is the clothes counted?" The Void beast said: "I don''t know, otherwise...you try to get rid of it?" Nanxun: ... In the end, Nanhao certainly did not really get out of the light. Before he found the reason, Nanxun temporarily returned to the family. At this moment, the tragic situation on the battlefield has spread throughout the Yinchuan continent, and the grief of emotion has enveloped the entire continent. When Nanxun returned to the family, she heard the cry of everyone. In order to annihilate the demon king, the human race and the beast are enemies, some of the abilities are on the battlefield, drunk from the family as the head of the five major families, and even more by example, the younger generation, who have some skills, are also on the battlefield to kill the enemy, and now, These people and beasts are all turned into ashes. Nanxun returned to his own small courtyard and set up a ban, except for her mother, no one should be close. Nanxun was in her own small courtyard all day, and Xiao Ba studied why she could not leave the world. After a month, the Void suddenly snarled, "I finally know what it is!" Nanxun, who is eating cranberries, was shocked by it. "Why?" The Void beast is almost low-pitched. "Why do you ask me why, I bow down and look at the waist of your fat bucket!" Nan Yan took a look, "Isn''t it just two fat circles, are you angry?" The Void beast cried: "Fat peat, you are pregnant! And it has been six months! You can leave with the children of this world!" Chapter 36： The egg is born, you can leave. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 036 The egg is born, you can leave. Six months ago, it was just when the blood was gone and the war began. After Nanxun knew it, he said, "No wonder, I feel a little sinking recently, especially in the lower abdomen." The Void animal wants to cheer for her calm response. "Small eight, can I give birth to this child?" Nan Hao suddenly asked, the dark eyes flashed. The Void screamed, "Are you crazy? You are leaving!" Nanxun touched his stomach and whispered: "I always think that my first baby came back to me. The first time I don''t want him, the second time I can''t stop him. Little eight, you don''t mean me too. Too casual, worry that I can''t concentrate on doing the task? If I gave birth to this child, I will have one more goal in the future, that is, come back to see him after completing all the tasks." Since the Void Beast may wear this world once, it will be able to wear it again for the second time. This time the Void was silent for a long time, and finally it was sighed. Nanxun estimated that if her family knew that she had the flesh and blood of her demon king in her belly, she would definitely break her leg and kill the child in her stomach, so Nanxun left a letter and secretly left the drunken family. The golden-winged Dapeng carried Nanxun to the north. Under the guidance of Xiaoba, Nanxun found an aura-rich mountain range. Nanxun temporarily inhabited here, and the golden-winged Dapeng did not want to leave, but also stayed behind and became her guardian beast. Nanxun looked at his stomach that was finally revealed. He asked Xiaoba with some worries. "I have only shown this for seven months. Will this doll not stay in my stomach for three or four years?" Void Beast: "Respond to it, you will be born in three months." Less than three months later, the golden-winged Dapeng of the mountain guard suddenly came to say goodbye, saying that he found the other half. Two Dapeng intend to swim in the sky. After playing enough, they will have a nest of scorpions. Nanzhao sent the Golden-winged Dapeng to go far, and there was some disappointment in his heart. "If you are alone, you can call a group of spirit beasts to accompany you. Now you are the beastmaster of the bunker." Xiao Ba reminded. Nanxun felt feasible and called a group of small partners. The birds and beasts play and play in this mountain all day long. I dont know if they are affected by the beasts. The aura of this place is getting richer and stronger. Nanxun touched his stomach and looked at the pale and thin face in the bronze mirror. He said: "Before the **** me told me that if a human being is a child with a beast, it will die. If it is serious, it may die. I thought he was jealous of me. Now it seems that this is probably true." The Void snorted, "Of course it is true, the blood of the Wicked Beast is overbearing, let alone the fierce beast, the four-claw red blood snake, if you have used the blood of the demon king every day, the body has been improved, in you When you are three months old, you are expected to be sucked up by the little things in your stomach." Nanxun shuddered, but still gently stroked his stomach. "This child is different. You see it never toss me. I feel that my body is weaker. I don''t feel bad or stomachache. It is very good. "" As it turns out, the child in Nanzhaos stomach is really embarrassing, and she hurts when she has a baby. Its just that Nanxun looked at what he had born... the egg, the whole person was a little embarrassed. What''s special, she forgot the child, he is a snake, or a **** four-claw red blood snake! She was waiting to hold a fat, tender, tender milk doll, but she didn''t want to hold only a round, round snake egg. The Void beasted with sorrow and joy, and smiled and said: "Looking at you every day, I am not willing to tell you, I know you have an egg in the morning, hehe~" Nancy did not take care of Xiao Ba. She touched the egg in her hand and took a sip outside the eggshell. Then she carefully placed it in a basket and covered a small handkerchief on the egg. On the second day, Nanxun produced ten egg sets, each of which was made of good fabric. Nanxun put the eggs in the set, revealing only a small half of the eggs. Seeing that the egg head was too smooth and monotonous, Nanxun played a big role, using a pen to draw a pair of cartoon big eyes on the egg that was exposed outside the sleeve, as well as a nose mouth, mouth spit a small tongue, especially cute. Void:... "Now the egg is born, we should go." The Void reminded. Nanxun screamed, "But it hasn''t broken the shell yet." The Void sneer, "Do you still want to wait for it to break the shell? The demon king''s son is very clever. He is estimated that you have to leave and do not intend to break the shell. If he does not break the shell for hundreds of years, you are still waiting for a Hundreds of years?" Nanxun glimpses, his eyes are bright and bright, "Small eight, do you mean that this egg is self-conscious? There is still, Xiaoba, how do you know that a boy is a boy?" The Void Beast began to pretend to die, and he was tired and did not want to speak. Since then, Nanxun has started his own life of slippery eggs. In the daytime, he will hang the egg in the sleeve and hang it around his waist. He will go out for nothing, and in the evening he will hold the egg in his arms and tell him a story. Later, Nanxun also found that her family''s eggs are very clever. She likes to wear egg silk sleeves. She likes to wash the water of Lingquan. He doesn''t like the egg face that Nanxun painted for him. He has time to put on the sleeve. Its gone. After a year passed, the egg did not show signs of breaking the shell. Nanxun sighed and said: "Small eight, I believe you, this egg is really intentional. I think about it, wait for me to finish the last one. Things, we will leave." "What do you want to do?" asked the Void. Nanxun said, "The killing of the egg and his son is too heavy. I want to give my family a little bit of morality. Right now, the battlefield is not suffocating. If you go on like this, you will certainly breed grievances. I want to seal it. That battlefield." The Void beast screamed, "How great are you, do you know how big the battlefield is? You can seal it if you want it!" Nanxun laughed. "There is this secret in the inheritance of the Orc family, which can seal a space into a secret." So, Nanxun went to the battlefield alone. After three days and three nights, Nanxun finally succeeded in sealing a whole battlefield, and the only gap was locked with a jade slip. After thinking about it, Nanxun broke the jade slip into two halves, leaving a small piece of himself, and the remaining one was sent back to the drunk family. She is thinking, eggs should not be placed in a basket, in case this jade is obtained by people with ill-intentioned, trying to open this secret, the consequences are unimaginable. However, Nanxun spit out an old blood after hearing the words of Xiao Ba. The half of the jade that was handed over to her mother, somehow, turned into two halves, and they flowed into the hands of the dragon beast and the black snake. "Nothing, that Blackpool has been seriously injured and has been half dead. It is useless to go. The dragon beasts will not even say that their ancestors are dead, the rest are not climate, and they are cursed by the demon king. One day it will perish." The Void beast is like this. Nanxun nodded and felt that he could die with confidence. Chapter 37： Named, the egg is drunk and maple Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 037 is named, the egg is called drunk and maple. "I have added nearly a hundred bans to the egg, which can last for at least five hundred years. Now we can go at any time," said Nan Hao. The Void beast is not angry: "Look at your devil like this, the soul is so weak, if you take your broken hollow now, you will wait for the soul to fly." Nanxun, who had just sealed the battlefield, was pale and ghost-like and lost like a trunk. Nancy was embarrassed to say: "I thought it was easy to apply this mystery. I didn''t expect that I overestimated my ability." Silence for a moment, the void beast said: "But, I will give you twenty years to raise the gods, but you have to know that the reason why I am so tolerant of you in this world is because my mistakes lead you to the demon Wangs embarrassment, there is no such cheap thing in the future. Nanxun wants to hold a few mouths of the little eight-headed door. "Small eight, thank you. However, twenty years have passed, and nineteen years are enough." Void:... What''s the difference, is this different? For the remaining 19 years, Nancy took his body and took the opportunity to catch the egg. "Small eight, I think I should give the egg a name." "Oh." "Can I top my last name?" "No, there is no Nanxun in this world, only drunk." Nanxun can only give up. One day, Nanxun looked at the red maple leaf, and suddenly patted the palm of his hand. "With it!" Then he raised the egg cover at the waist and smiled and asked: "Son, you are drunk, but you are good?" The Void snorted, "They are stunned, not good." Nanxun ignored its opinion. Fear that the egg does not know which word, Nanxun engraved the word "drunk from the maple" under the eggshell. Another day, Nanxun thought about going, or went to plan the grave of the demon king, took out a few pieces of red blood scales that she had buried in the same year, and brought back the current Lushan, with the incomplete jade. Sealed together in the source of the spirit of Lushan. "Small eight, you used to say that when you go to the next world, you can promise me a condition. How many times do you still have it?" asked Nanxun. The Void Beast said: "Do it." Nanxun thought for a moment. "I hope that the big boss of the next world would like me, so it would be easier to get a strategy." Void:... Nanxun saw it stupid and couldn''t help but laughed. "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously." The Void Beast said: "I have already taken it seriously, this requirement I can satisfy you~" This is a dumbfoundation for Nanxun, and Nanxun is touched by some people: "Small eight, you really love me." In the last year of Nanxuns departure, Lushan came up with a few scattered repairs. Anyway, she was leaving, and she took in a few people. Several of the scattered Xuan people did not want to leave, and asked Nanxun. Can I open a mountain here and say that I am willing to respect her as a teacher. Nanxun nodded and waved. "Yes, its called ." After the son was drunk from the maple egg and placed in a forbidden cave, Nanxun was going to die. On the day of her death, Mou Zong had already had hundreds of disciples, and the disciples bowed and bowed. Nanxun stands on the top of the mountain, with his hands on his back and a high-profile appearance. Overlooking the great river and mountains at the foot, Nanxun looked satisfied with the authenticity: "I didn''t expect to create a sect before I died. I have a hunch that this ancestor will become a big sect of the bunker in the future." Void Beast: "Let''s talk nonsense, leave this **** world soon." The soul of Nanxun was separated from the body and was taken away from the world by the void beast. Before the fainting, Nanxun vaguely heard a small eight-slot, "It seems that something is following the labor!" ...... When Nanxu woke up, lying on a single bed, the bed was hard, so she was uncomfortable, and then blinked, oh, such a small broken room, except for a small bed in the house. There was nothing more at the table, and there was a thick stack of books on the table, almost filling the small table. The modern small broken furniture made Nanxun feel intimate, but after seeing his little arm and calf, Nanxun widened his eyes. "Little eight, you have found me such a tender body." Let me go to the big wicked with a bad value of 100?" The Voider turned his eyes. "Where is the pink, are you thirteen years old?" After saying this, the tone of the Void Beast became serious. "There was something unexpected on the way to the world." Nanxun was a little nervous by its serious tone. "What an accident?" "Yeah feels that something is behind him, but it is impossible. The broken void needs incomparably powerful power. Except that our virtual beasts are born with space and time to control, the average person wants to break the void so easily." When Nanxun listened to this tone and knew that it was also uncertain, he comforted: "Maybe you think more." The Voids didnt know what to think of, and suddenly they coughed with a guilty conscience. When I was in the world... I didnt control the time. Im not sure about the bad bosss bad value. Rear." Nanxun: ... "Baby, so, what do you want to say?" "This world is apocalyptic. In the short term, I can''t take you to wear it for ten years, so you wait for me, wait for me to recuperate, and then take you to wear it ten years later." Nanxun has some regrets, and she knows that she has stayed in the last world for a few more years. There is a son in the last world, but the world is a bunch of broken things and endless homework. This body is called white foam. My father is a drunkard and a gambler. Later, he directly took the money from the family and left. Her mother took her hard days and ate pickles and radishes every day. Even if she was so white, she would not be hungry. On the contrary, it has become more and more signs. Then she foamed her mind and wanted to marry her to a 40-year-old uncle who was blind in the town. The white foam was mad, and she was admitted to the key middle school in the city. Her mother was desperately guarding her, and she only dispelled her mind. In the third year of junior high school, the white foam has a strong self-respect, so she is not very good with her classmates. In order not to return to the town to marry, she studied hard day and night, and finally admitted to the best high school in the city. Its just that high school life is not satisfactory. In the second year of high school, her mother was diagnosed with stomach cancer. While she was doing child labor, she went to school and went to the hospital every day. She was tired of her life. In her senior year, her mother went, she Also missed the college entrance examination. The white foam confessed to her, she was married to the blind ugly uncle, was raped all day, and eventually overwhelmed, committed suicide by drinking medicine at the age of thirty. Nanxun: "Hey..." Void Beast: "Sighing, I have already surpassed the soul of the foam, requisitioned her body and sent you to her thirteen years old." Nowadays, the white foam has just been admitted to the key middle school in the city. Tomorrow, I will leave the town to experience the junior high school life in the city. When I think that I have to study and study with a group of younger siblings, Nanxun feels big. Chapter 38： World 2, I have a date with Li Gui Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 38 World 2, I have a date with Li Gui On the second day, Nanxun said goodbye to her skinny mother, holding her and saying, "Mom, I will study hard. When I am away, take care of yourself." Her mother looked gratified and said: "Momo, tuition and living expenses, you don''t have to worry about it. Mom is selling the iron and selling it." Nanxun nodded, red eyes and a person embarked on the road to the city. The children of other people are escorted by their parents. Only she is carrying her **** and carrying her own luggage. She goes to the school to go to school. "I feel that your mood is very low." The empty beast suddenly said. Nan grin smiled. "Nothing, just thinking of my mom. She is probably the only concern I have in real life." Her mother spent a lot of effort on her, but her mother never forced her to learn anything. The piano violin is such an elegant thing that she is not a non-learning, but her mother likes it, so she learned and learned ten. Level, she likes taekwondo and likes Sanda. Her mom doesn''t object to it, and encourages her to do whatever she wants. They are also teachers and friends. My mother''s tolerance for her has developed her optimistic and casual character, but perhaps because of the dregs, her bones are extremely indifferent. "Small eight, you can recover soon, although I used to be a schoolmaster, but I really don''t want to study again." Void Beast: "Dwarf oil, don''t you know that the last basaltic world is a higher world? Is it a very laborious thing to take you through the shuttle? Re-experience the life of the student life. How many people are looking forward to it? If you come, you will be content with you, hehe~" Under the persuasion of the Void Beast, Nanxun began to release himself. Anyway, there were no people in the school who knew the white foam. She was not afraid of the collapse. Bai Mo Yan has a good grade, people are cheerful and enthusiastic and helpful, and soon they have a large group of younger brothers and sisters. In order to reduce the burden on her mother, Nanxun did not know what self-respect was. When the school had a difficult subsidy, the application for the subsidy was too miserable. Some of her teachers looked red and then enthusiastically helped. She noticed that once there was any subsidy available, the first thing she thought of was her. At the time of the senior high school entrance examination, Nanxun took the lead in the city and went to the city''s key high school. He won the grandfather''s school and successfully received a large grant. The towns mayor knew that he had also funded a sum of money, and the high school for tuition fees had been completed for three years. Her cheap mom was happy to wipe her tears, and her black heart and liver, who had been looking forward to her schooling, also temporarily stopped her thoughts. However, Nanxun finally waited for the catastrophe that was destined for the white foam. The mother of the foam fainted into the hospital and was diagnosed with advanced gastric cancer. Nanxun ran two times a day, tired and tired of his face. However, the day before the college entrance examination, her mother still went, and the next day she failed to take the college entrance examination. Nan Yan was on the ground and cried with Xiao Ba. "I feel that I have to be hollowed out." The Void Beast is a little embarrassed. "Wait again, my spiritual power will fill up immediately, at most for a month." Nanxun buried the mother of foam, and then sold the house, leaving the town alone. Only Nanxun, who is a high school diploma, is thinking about how to earn money to support herself. Her family is suddenly happy to say, "I am recovering, now I will take you four years later!" When Nanxun had not had time to express his opinions, he felt that he was black. Four years later, Nanxun shared a two-bedroom, one-bedroom house with her. The house she lived in was small but clean, and she had several pots of hanging orchids on the balcony and a bamboo rocking chair. It looks very comfortable, it is indeed the style she likes. "Small eight, I am doing it now?" asked Nanxun. "The bar is stationed as a singer." The Void beggar returned to the sentence with anger. Nanxun was shocked. "I actually fell to sell and sing? Its so bad! But Xiao Ba, are you stunned? Listening is very insane." The emptiness of the beast, Kubala, said: "This low-level world is too thin, and I am all overwhelmed by the aura that I have gathered together. I am afraid I will sleep for a while." Nanxun said quickly, "Can''t you be a small eight, you are not looking for a bad boss with a value of 100?" The voice of the Void is getting smaller and smaller. "The request you mentioned earlier is not the target of the world''s Raiders. You will definitely come to the door. Hey, I am going to sleep~" Nanxun: ... "Small eight? Little eight! Little eight..." Nanxun called for many times, and the Voids did not scream again. Xiao Ba is not there. Nan Yan is quite uncomfortable for a while, but she is lying on the rocking chair. The sun outside the window is warm and swaying on her body. Listening to the soothing light music in the mobile phone, so pleasant afternoon, let Nanxun soon forget All the troubles. The light music in the phone was interrupted by the ringtone, and Nanxun picked up the phone in a confused way, and the nasal sound was fed a little. There was a deep laughter from the mobile phone, and it was not heard until Nanxun listened. Nanxie woke up and woke up most of the time, looked at the strange phone displayed on the phone, she instinctively what advertising sales, it is still a lazy look of the body, yawned and asked, "Hey, which? The cell phone was quiet for a while. Later, the mans voice was not rushed. Hello, is it foam? The sound was low and mixed with a few soft, giving a very comfortable feeling, but this sound seemed to bring a chill, so that Nanxun could not help but wrap his blanket. Nanxun said quickly and asked, "Yes, I am. Who are you, are you looking for something?" "I am Fu Yu, do you still remember me?" The man asked slowly, and it was easy to make people feel good by listening to his voice. Nanxun thinks that Fu Yus name is very familiar, as if he is a high school student of his own. The loss of Nanxun was directly worn four years ago, and the high school life has just passed, otherwise she really can''t remember this person called Fuyu. Nanxun is a bit embarrassed. I dont know how the other party will have her own phone number. In high school for three years, she and Fu Yus words add up to no more than ten sentences. In view of the phone still waiting for her reply, Nanxun did not think much, she smiled and said: "I certainly remember, Fu Yu, you are the smallest, but always sitting in the last row, and, you do not love Speak, but your grades are particularly good." The mans low laugh came from the phone, and his mood seemed to be very pleasant because of this sentence. "White foam, where are you now?" Fu Yu asked. His breathing sounds very light, and he doesn''t speak that kind of gasping tail. Chapter 39： Party, falling into the water Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 039, gathering, falling into the water Nan Yan sighed. "I am working now in a bar called Wenxiang. Its a good singer. Its hard to listen. Its a sing. I didnt have any news after high school. I don''t know how everyone is doing. For Fu Yu, what are you doing now?" For Fu Yu, Nan Yans impression is actually not deep. He doesnt seem to like to talk. He is sitting in the corner of the classroom. He never listens to class. He doesnt play with anyone during his spare time. He has a thick body. Gloomy gas. Even so, his academic performance is particularly good. After finishing high school, there was a small eight outside, and after a four-year trip to Nanxun, it was not clear about the current situation of Fuyu, but she heard that Fu Yu was admitted to the best university in the city before he left. I can go to one of the best universities in the country, but I chose to stay in the city. The phone was quiet for a moment, and the mans voice rang low. I founded my own company after graduation, called the Simo Group. Because the other party stopped talking about it, Nanxun couldn''t help but sigh, the other party was waiting for her reaction, so she quickly exclaimed and sighed: "Wow, is it, Fuyu, you are amazing!" The people at the end did not speak, and the atmosphere was awkward for a while. Nanhaohehe laughed and broke the stalemate atmosphere, and jokingly said: "When do you have a staff member, I will go to work for you, declare in advance, I can''t do any high-tech work, but give you end-to-end There is absolutely no problem with tea pouring water or something." At the end of the phone, there was a mans voice, a hint of faint smile, and a kind of nostalgia, "Foam, you are still the same as before." Nanxun does not quite understand the meaning of this sentence. However, the other party apparently did not continue this topic. He pointed out the purpose of the call. "There are high school classmates gathering the day after tomorrow, all the people will go, will you come?" Nanxun has no interest, her purpose is to wait for the big boss to take the initiative to find the door, and quickly eliminate the value of evil thoughts to the next world. "Fu Yu, sorry, I am very busy recently, I will not go, and you should know that I have not even gone to college, and I have lost a lot of people." Fu Yu at the other end of the phone was silent for a while and suddenly said, "Is it really not coming? Everyone misses you..." Nanxun heard a bit of desolateness in his words. She thought that it was not so bad, so she changed her mouth. "Then I am going." She said, she smiled. "Since it is your big boss who invited me personally, of course I have to give you face, but when you need to cover me, you can''t let others bully me." Fu Yu laughed and said, "Okay." Nan Yan asked, "Where is the place of the party? Is it not far?" "Not far away, it is in this city." The person at the end of the phone whispered: "I will send you the address when I wait." Weidun, the voice became a bit low, "Foam, I am waiting for you..." Nanxun always felt strange when he heard this, but he couldnt tell where it was. The other party made a phone call to himself. The attitude was so sincere. She naturally patted her chest and guaranteed it once, saying that she would definitely go that day. The person at the other end of the phone hangs up. With a bang, the other party sent the address of the class reunion. Nanxun looked at the address, it is not far away, just in a suburb of the city, a famous farmhouse. Nanxun felt very interesting. She thought that the squad leader would choose a high-end restaurant, which is a natural place. However, Nanxun has been wondering. How did Fuyu know her phone number? In high school, except for the rich, the average person still can''t use the mobile phone, and even if the mobile phone can be afforded, the school is not allowed to carry it, so she did not leave any contact information at that time. I can''t figure this out, Nan Yan doesn''t want to, so maybe because the other party is a big boss, so I can find it by random inspection. Resting on the lounge chair for a while, Nanxun began to rummage, looking for a more decent dress, no way, who told her poor, the clothes to participate in this occasion can not be too cold. Roommate Lin Jingwei seemed to hear her voice rummaging. She couldnt help but yawn and ask, "Momo, what do you not rest at the big noon?" Nan Shantou did not lift, and continued to rummaging. "There is a high school classmates the day after tomorrow. I don''t have any suitable clothes." Lin Jingyi thought it was a big deal, and immediately said, "Don''t look for it. There are so many clothes here, just a few pieces are especially suitable for you." Nanxie was a little embarrassed and smiled and said: "Thank you for quietly, wait for me to come back and cook a table to help you." Lin Jingwei, a man with a big character, is very close to Nanxun. People are also very derogatory, but there is a bit of Nanxun who cant stand it. That is, Lin Jings private life is too chaotic, or a hedonist, not only material but also sensual. Enjoyment on the top. After seeing this **** for the first time with a wild man on the sofa, Nanxuns eyes were stunned and strongly expressed his opposition. The girl smirked that she didnt understand the style, but since then she rarely took it. What strange man went back to the house. Nancy did not think about re-finding the house, but she was a lazy person. Once she got settled, she was too lazy to move, so she stayed there. On the weekend, Nanxun took a vacation and went directly to the address of the party. Just got out of the car, Nanhao always saw a lot of people gathered in front of him, at first glance, there are at least thirty. "Hey, hey, who is coming, our big beauties!" A woman with a heavy makeup touches her to the south and is very enthusiastic. "White boss, do you remember me? I am Jiang Wenwen." Nan Yan burst into laughter. When she went to school, she did receive a little girl. I didnt expect the chubby girl to become a big beauty. The years are really an engraver. Life in the student life seems to be the purest time of a person''s life, especially in high school, which is ignorant of everything. Although you have not seen it for a few years, you soon chatted together. Everyone allocates a good job, the woman burns the water to wash the vegetables, and the man goes to catch the chicken fishing. The Nanxun is a small part of the extra person. She and Jiang Wenwen wandered around the country road, and talked about their current situation. Nan Yan inadvertently glanced at somewhere, and did not know what to see. Her eyes slammed and ran forward quickly. With a bang, she jumped into the pond. Nanxun saw a little boy who fell into the water, and he was struggling. Nanxun rushed to the little boy, obviously enough to reach the little boy, but suddenly felt something underwater entangled her legs, slamming her down. Chapter 40： He died, just three days ago Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 040, he died, just three days ago. Oh... Nanxun struggled a few times, and the strange force pulled her whole into the water until the head was completely immersed. Breathing began to get worse, and there were bubbles in my mouth. Nanxun vaguely heard someone on the shore yelling, calling the name of the white foam. Just as her consciousness became a little bit confused, it seemed that someone had caught her waist, the lips had a cold touch, and then gave her a chance to live with oxygen. Nanxun subconsciously embraced each other and greedily took the oxygen from the other side. She seems to have heard a helpless sigh, with endless tolerance and favor, occupying her last sense of consciousness. When Nanxu woke up, she lay in the arms of a strange man. "Wake up, wake up, are you okay?" the person next to him eagerly asked. Nanxun shook his head and looked at the man holding her awkwardly. "You saved me?" The man was very handsome, and he said that he was slightly decapitated, and he looked thoughtfully: "How do you feel now? I am Bai Xiyuan, the brother of Bai Yanyuan. Just now you fell into the water and shocked everyone." Nanxun quickly looked at the pond in the distance. "What about the little boy who fell into the water?" Jiang Wenwens expression is a bit weird. Bai Boss, what are you talking about? There is a little boy in the pool. I just saw you like a konjac. I quickly rushed over and yelled and jumped. Nanxun said: "But I really saw a little boy falling into the water. I jumped in to save him." The people around me were quiet for a moment, then they laughed. Bai Xiyi tried her forehead directly with her back and was concerned: "Do you have some heat stroke, so look at it?" Nanxun was sent to the farmhouse for rest. Everyone said that she was blind, and she thought about it herself. Maybe it was her... look at it? Nanxun thought about some fears, and her plug-in Xiaoba was still asleep. If she had something to do during this period, she would finish it. Sitting for a while, Nanxun went to the kitchen to help. Suddenly remembered something, Nanxun quickly asked Jiang Wenwen next to him, "All this time, Fuyu has not come yet?" Jiang Wenwen first thought about it, and then he was a little surprised. "You mean that freak?" When she finished talking, she licked her mouth and smiled and said: "I am wrong. I should not give a nickname casually. However, I have no news of this invisible person in recent years. I am not sure about his current situation. However, such a person, even if the squad leader pulled his face and called him, he would not necessarily come." Nan Hao slightly stunned her eyebrows. She asked a few more people, but found that these people did not know that Fu Yu would come. Even the squad leader was a little surprised, saying that he did not contact Fu Yu at all, not only that, but even Nanhao today. There will be some surprises when he comes. "I thought it was the other classmates who informed you. After all, I havent explored your news for a long time. As for Fu Yu-" The squad leader paused, and his eyes flashed a hint of envy. "You may not believe it when you said it. At the beginning, it was still a kind of Fuyu. Now it is the big boss of the Simo Group. I heard that he started his business in his sophomore year. After graduating, the company has been run by him." The people present were unable to speak out and felt incredible. In their impression, Fu Yu is like a freak. He never talks to anyone. Sitting alone in the corner seems to separate the whole world from himself. In fact, many people are privately suspected that Fu Yu may have severe autism. It is said that this kind of person is the most terrible. "Squad leader, Fu Yu is so mixed now, why don''t you ask him to get together?" Jiang Wenwen quickly asked. The squad leader snorted. "When I was in high school, I didn''t have a bird. He suddenly called someone. Isn''t that good?" The person next to him couldn''t help but make fun of him. "Hey, what about you now, where is the head of the squad leader." Everyone laughed and laughed, and Nan Yan pulled his mouth, but he couldnt smile. The last time she called, she got a definitive message, that is, Fu Yu will definitely come to the class meeting, but now it has been so long, and he still does not see him. Nan Yan did not expect that everyone did not wait until Fu Yu, but waited for Qin Jia. She is a BMW, wearing a long black dress, her face is very light, but very delicate. Nanxun is grateful to Qin Jia. When I was in high school, Nanxun had a difficult life, so I went to work nearby to do odd jobs, but because she was not old enough, people didnt dare to accept it. Later, she helped the little girl with her before she went to the coffee shop. . Even if she is on the plate, her weight is much higher. I heard that Qin Jias family has a good relationship with Fu Yujia, and the two often move around. Qin Jia took off her sunglasses and glanced at her for a week. When she finally fell on Nanxun, she looked strange. "White foam, you actually came?" Qin Jia stared at her for a long time. Nanxun was somewhat stunned by her and explained: "I received a call from Fu Yu. He told me the address, so I came." But I didn''t want Qin Jia to listen to her words, her eyes suddenly widened and she flashed a fearful color. But she didn''t say anything at the moment because everyone else was already around. Counting Qin Jia, except Fu Yu, the high school classmates are almost all together. The owner of the farmhouse had a table full of dishes, and everyone started eating and drinking, talking and laughing. Qin Jia did not speak until the end of the meal. She suddenly called Nanxun to chat. "White foam, we have been looking for you for a long time." She is talking about us. Before Qin Jialai, everyones current situation, Nanxun also knows almost. I heard that Qin Jia and Fu Yunian''s same university in the city, but Fu Yu was admitted to the first place in the province, and Qin Jia was sent home to send her money. "When you said that you left, there is really no news left for us, people are sea, we can go where to find..." Qin Jia faint. I don''t know if it is the illusion of Nanxun. She thinks that Qin Jia''s attitude towards her is a bit strange, and it seems that she has some resentment. But in these years they have no intersection, and where does this grievance come from? Qin Jia suddenly stared at her, her eyes showed a hint of coolness. "White foam, do you know?" she asked, and then she threw out a deep water bomb so unprepared. "Fu Yu is dead." "It was just three days ago, and died in a car accident." She added coldly. Nancy''s eyes slammed loudly and felt that he might have heard a joke. The day before yesterday, Fu Yu also called her and talked to her for so long. Could it be... someone is pranking? Chapter 41： Little boy, cold kiss Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 041 Little Boy, Cold Kiss After Qin Jia finished this sentence, his eyes became dim. "We have a good relationship. My parents also thought about letting me marry his family to be a daughter-in-law. At first I didn''t look at him, I thought he was this. People are sick, but the university has been in contact for four years. I slowly liked him. I think this proposal is quite good, but unfortunately... he already has someone he likes." Speaking of this, she looked at Nanxun intricately. Nanxun was seen by her hair, and she said, "Qin Jia, you are sad." Qin Jia sighed. "You said that he is so young, when the career is successful, how can he say nothing?" There was some sigh between Nanxun and it was indeed too young. "Small eight, why are the world''s talents in the world dead in a car accident? You see me, I accidentally got a car accident during my lifetime, oh... I am really sick with this." Xiao Ba sleeps, otherwise he must swear to her when he hears this. "What kind of genius is the Nyima?" "White foam, how did you get the news in the end? You have disappeared for so many years, A city is so big, looking for you is not easy to find, have you been in contact with other students for several years?" Qin Jia suddenly asked. Nanxun stunned, "I really said that someone called me. He claimed to be Fuyu, but since Fuyu has passed away, it must be a prank." Qin Jia slightly frowns, "Prank? Even if someone wants to play tricks, then you must first know your contact information, I will pay... I have never known about the news that I have been inquiring about you all these years. A prankster is so easy to know. ?" Nan Hao silently, Shen Shen said: "It may not be Fu Yu, I am wrong." Qin Jia stared at her for a long time and did not continue this topic. She picked up the phone, flipped out the phone address book, deleted the phone number of Fu Yu, and some sadly said: "In the future, this phone number will no longer work..." Looking at the serial number in the south, I suddenly felt a little familiar, and then turned out the phone to find out the call records of the previous few days. This look, Nanxun scared the back of the cold, the phone number of the caller was exactly the same as Qin Jia deleted! How could it be Fuyu''s mobile phone number? ! "White foam, what happened?" Qin Jia saw her expression is not right, asked. Nanxun shook his head and said nothing. Maybe the prankster used Fu Yus mobile phone to call her... Nanxun instincts can''t think about it, she quickly stopped here, and she should dry up. At the end of the party, everyone left. When she finally left Nanxun alone, she couldn''t help but sigh. When she came, she came to fight. Now, in this wilderness, where is she going to take a taxi! Finally, Nanxun asked the owner of the farmhouse to borrow a bicycle and prepare to ride back. More than a dozen kilometers of road, Nima, this is simply going to ride to the dark. Nanxun pushed the car in a hurry and rushed out, and the result was not careful to hit a little boy. The little boy wore a small white T-shirt, denim shorts, a pair of big eyes and black and white, a little thin lips, slightly squatting, like a delicate doll. He held a bouquet of wild chrysanthemums on his hands and looked up at Nanxun quietly. Nanxun has seen this. This is the youngest son of the proprietress. Just when she saw the little guy, she saw that he was still playing with a group of wild boys. It was very lively and not as quiet as it is now. The child''s delicate little face is expressionless, and the big eyes have no emotions, and there is a dead inside. Nan Xiao smiled and asked quickly, "Little brother, was it just hurt by my sister? Is your sister apologizing to you?" The little boy did not speak. Nan Yan couldn''t help but squat down with him, smiling and said: "Sister gives you a magic, you see, change, a chocolate!" Nanxun handed the chocolate out to the little boy''s chubby little paw. He looked down at the chocolate in his hand, then looked up at her again, and the pair of black and white eyes clearly let Nanxun read a bit of deep taste. Nancy confirmed that he had not been hurt by himself, reached out and rubbed his furry head, then pushed the car away. Stepping out of the steps, Nanxun couldn''t help but look back. He still glared at her like that, but the red little mouth slightly raised a curve. Nancy also followed the hook, and did not forget to be in the heart with the little eight, "I know, I will be able to get a little doll, I will get it." The little eight in the sleep is naturally unresponsive. The little boy walked slowly, step by step, and walked very steady, not like a normal child. He handed the wild chrysanthemum in his hand to Nanxun. Nan Yan said, "Is this flower for my sister? Thank you." The little boy didn''t say anything, just looked at her quietly. Nanxun looked at the delicate little face, smiled slightly, and squatted down to face the little face. The little boy turned his head slightly, and she kissed her in the red little mouth. A cool moment passed from the lips to the apex of the heart, and the cold Nanxun unconsciously shuddered. Nanxun touched the head of the small radish head. "How is it so cool on the hot days? Don''t play it, remember to go home early. If you have a cold, Mom and Dad will worry." Nanxun put the flowers from the small radish head into the car basket, and then left the car and twisted, this mountain road is really not good. When I was halfway through, the sky was dark. Nanxun turned his head and glanced at it. Suddenly he saw several graves in the field, and it was a gust of wind blowing. Nanxun shuddered and was a little panicked. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Nanxun is riding a bicycle. There is a feeling of riding more and more heavy, just like the sudden increase in the back seat of this bicycle... the weight of one person. Nanxun was shocked by her sudden metaphor. She quickly increased her strength and slammed her bicycle faster. The wind at night seems to be a bit big, and it''s still a bit cold. There is always a cold air around her, but fortunately it is summer, and this kind of cold wind is quite comfortable. "Hey--" "Hey--" Nanxun suddenly heard someone in the distance behind him crying in such a voice, seems to be calling her. Nanxun subconsciously wanted to turn around, but when she was transferred, she jerked back. Can''t go back and can''t look back. Nan Yan took out a forehead of cold sweat, so he panicked for a long time on the bicycle, listened to the screams of the road and the frog, and finally returned to the city. Nanxun took a shower and was lying in bed in a large shape. Suddenly thinking of something, Nanxun went down again and took out the wild chrysanthemums in the bicycle basket. How to say it is a cute little doll to send her, so it is not good to throw it. Chapter 42： Later, find a man who will cook Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the 0442, find a man who will cook Nanxun inserted wild chrysanthemums into a beautiful glass bottle. The white chrysanthemum exudes a faint scent, and Nanxun feels that it smells good and puts it on the bedside table. I smelled the flowers in the evening and just had a good dream. This night, Nanxun really slept very well. Woke up the next day, Nanxun went to the bar as usual. The bar sung in the city center is a little far from where she rents, and it takes more than an hour by bus. To tell the truth, this work is very good. Nanzheng is in this world for a while, and she doesnt have to do it. The salary is enough. Now she sings seven or eight games a day. If the response is good, there will be two in one day. Three hundred, for a person with only a high school diploma, it is really good. After singing for a few days, Nanxun still sang a bit of gusto. She had some talent in music, and she also had a good voice in the foam, so she was very happy to eat this bowl of rice. However, these days, the bar has a rich and small to come to her every day, this rich is called Zhao Qilin, the name sounds mighty, it is a bit of a look... well, a word is hard to say. It is said that his father is a coal boss who mines coal mines and is considered a nouveau riche. Nancy repeatedly chewed the sentence of Xiao Bas sleep before going to sleep. I guessed that the rich and poor named Zhao Qilin was the big boss she was going to make, so she took the initiative to find the door. I can think of Zhao Qilins awkward stupidity. Nanxun immediately denied this idea. Xiaoba is like a woman with her own control. How can the big boss chosen to grow so big? Fu Shao Zhao Qilin couldn''t help it for a few days, and this day directly stopped her to express her thoughts of wanting to be with her overnight. Nan Yans face was blacked out, and he endured the euphemistic expression of rejection. Zhao Qilin broke the wine glass on the table, and the words were swearing in the mouth. "But a **** that sells sings. I can see that you are your blessing. Don''t **** your face! Don''t you want money? Laozi will give you 200,000 tonight, buy you one night, if you let Laozi x get comfortable, Lao Tzu adds 200,000..." Nanxun heard the fire and directly picked up the bottle and patted it on his head. With a bang, the whole bar was quiet. Nan Yan licked his ear and sneered. "This world is quiet." Later, the bar owner sent the Zhao Qilin out loudly, and looked at Nanxun''s face very dark. Fortunately, where Nanxun went, the popularity was good, and everyone else in the bar helped her to talk. The boss did not directly expel her, only deducted a month''s salary. Since the boss didn''t let Nanxun get out of the way, Nanxun was cheeky and continued to stay. Not long after, Nanxun heard that the rich second generation named Zhao Qilin died and died in a car accident. It is said that Zhao Qilins death is a bit sinister. He really died, but when the car came over, he was pushed out by something. The reason why he said it was because there was no one beside him at that time, even the monitoring there showed He flew out so suddenly and slammed into a small car and died on the spot. After listening to Nanxun, he didn''t care too much. Some rumors spread a hundred and one hundred, and finally they were unrecognizable. It should be an ordinary car accident, Nan Yan thought. The bar business was good at night, and there were quite a few guests. Nanhao sang two songs before returning. When Nanxun returned to the house, he saw a table of food. He couldnt help but see his eyes glow, and the saliva would flow out. "I said quietly, how can you become so good today?" Lin Jing''s voice came out from the kitchen: "This is a good mood, so please have a big meal." Nanxun was just too hungry. He went to the kitchen to take the dishes happily. When Lin Jingweis last dish was dropped, he couldnt wait to clip a braised chicken into his mouth. Hey! The craft is really good. You are really lucky for three generations!" Lin Jingwei said: "You are too good to buy it, just a table of food." Nan Xiao smiled haha ??and said: "In the future, I will find a man who will cook, and let him contract for three meals a day." After Nanxun said this, she suddenly noticed a gust of wind passing over her neck, and it was itchy. She couldn''t help but shrink her neck. After dinner, Nanxun consciously contracted the dishwashing work. Although she hated washing these greasy things, she was embarrassed to eat rice. "Momo, I remember that you have been putting this chrysanthemum for a long time. How come it is so bright?" Lin Jingyi went to Nanxun''s room to borrow a charger and glanced at the white chrysanthemum of the bedside table. Nanxun also feels amazing. "I don''t know, is it estimated that this life is more tenacious?" Lin Jingxi said, "Mo Mo, I am stunned by this flower, why not throw it away?" "That can''t be done!" Nanxun held the flower in his arms together with the vase. "This is a lovely little radish head and sent it to me. I promised him to raise it. Anyway, I kept it in my house. You are again. Can''t see." Lin Jingyi immediately turned a blind eye. "Look at your scorpion look. I don''t know if you are holding your life." A bang. Nanxuns mobile phone suddenly rang and the screen turned bright. Lin Jing glanced at it and found a text message and then saw the contents. "Momo! You, you, you actually have a boyfriend, don''t tell me, you are not enough! You see, the iron card is here, this handsome guy named Baixi is watching your movie!" Lin Jingyi picked up the phone towards She swayed, a look of "caught in the bed." Nanxun regained his mobile phone and explained: "I didn''t attend the class reunion last time. I accidentally fell into the water. He saved me. He is the brother of my high school classmate. I just went with my classmates that day." Lin Jingwei said twice, "White foam classmates, the explanation is to cover up, he said, you go on a date, I will not say anything." Nanxun really wants to make an appointment. First, this Baixiyu has a life-saving grace for her. Second, she is a bit skeptical. Baixi is the villain who wants to wait for the big boss. Xiao Ba said that the big boss had liked her long ago, and she also put out some information from Bai Xizhen. The last class reunion was not the first time they met. Their first meeting involved a very **** thing. When Nanxun was shopping, he was stolen by a thief, and then a handsome guy appeared and chased the wallet for her. And this person is Baixi. Bai Xiyi seems to have fallen in love with her at that time. Xiaoba is a Yan control, the person looking for at least will not be bad, and Baixi is a handsome guy, plus he likes her, Nanxun had to suspect that Baixi is the big boss she has to wait for. Chapter 43： Suspicious, man on the open seat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 043, Suspicion, Man on Vacancies Because Bai Xiyu looked on the surface like a big evil person, Nanxun also specifically inquired about his background, the background is very clear, and the family is a little rich. Some accidents, but Nanxun guessed that this Baixi may be pretending to be like a good person, in fact, a brain of evil thoughts. Determined the target of the Raiders, Nanxun played a 12-point spirit, and after the other party took the initiative to ask her, she readily agreed. When Nanxun went downstairs, Baixis car had stopped at the downstairs, and the two went directly to the cinema with the best audiovisual performance in the city center. "Bai Xixi, you, have you booked two horror movie tickets?" Nan Yan looked at the horrific promo film at the entrance of the cinema, and his mouth was pumping. Bai Xixiao smiled. "Do you all girls like to watch this?" Nanxun sighed in his heart, don''t think I didn''t know what you were planning. There were a lot of people on the weekend, and this one was a bustling business district. At first glance, it was almost full, so Nanxun was a little surprised when he found that his left seat was empty. Maybe someone bought the ticket and suddenly there was something wrong, Nan Yan thought. Nanxun estimated that Baixi was thinking that when she saw half of it, she was afraid to take the initiative to retreat into his arms. She originally planned to cooperate with it. The special effects of this movie were too bad. She looked at it. I took a nap. In the confusion, she seemed to have a sigh of her head and fell on the shoulders of the person around her. The shoulders were wide and she squatted twice and slept with peace of mind. I don''t know how long it took, and the screams around me stunned Nan. At this time the movie has reached a climax, and everyone around is afraid to scream. Bai Xiyi on her side looked at her with some helplessness. "Momo, you can sleep while watching a horror movie." Nancy looked at him and his face was awkward. I just slept and didn''t think about it. Now I want to come. Her head seems to be squatting to the left, but Bai Xizhen is sitting on her right side. Nanxun couldn''t help but swallow a slobber. Some of the hard questions asked, "Is the seat on my left just coming?" Bai Xiyu said, "No, it has been empty." Nanxun suddenly felt that the whole body was a little cold. Just watching a movie that was not terrible made her a little scared. Can we change seats? asked Nan Zhen. Bai Xiyi joked: "Momo, are you scared?" After the two changed seats, and there were people on both sides, Nanxun was not so scared. Finally, when the movie was finished, the curtains were lit up and Nanxuan felt relieved. Bai Xiyu insisted on driving to Nanzhao to go back. Nanxun thought of some strange things he encountered today and nodded. Bai Xizhen had sent her upstairs, and before he left, he stared at Nanxun. Nanxun thinks that he is the target of the Raiders anyway. It is ok to give a sweet spot, so he picks up his toes and gently rubs his face. Just finished, Nanxun sneezed and muttered: "The weather seems to be getting cold these days." Bai Xiyi also hugged his arms and looked at her and smiled. "It seems really cold." Waiting for Baixi to go far, Nanxun quickly opened the door and entered the house. Just as soon as I entered the door, Nanxun heard a discordant voice. This sound is still coming from my own house. "Ah...oh... hurry up, hurry up..." "Oh...honey, you are great..." It seems to be Lin Jingwei and the voice of a man. Nan Yans face was black, and she listened carefully for a long time. She made sure that she had not heard the mistake. There were really two people in it, and she was turned over in her bed! Nanxun kicked the door open and screamed at the pile of white flowers on the bed. "Lin Jingwei! You stinks -" Half an hour later, the wild man disappeared, and Lin Jingyi also woke up. "Momo, I am sorry, this time I really drank too much. I didn''t mean it. I mistaken your house for my house." Lin Jingwei admits that the attitude is good, but Nanxun is still very heart-wrenching. Although she didn''t have any serious cleansing, she thought that she had been sleeping in bed. Two people had been exercising vigorously not long ago, and the bed might still leave something bad. She was a bit... This evening, Nanxun spent time on the sofa. The next day, Nanxun determined his determination to move out. Lin Jingwei is a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Momo, my dog ??can''t change it, but this time I am serious. I may have to talk to this one for a long time, so... I am thinking about moving out." Nanxun shook his head. "I am going out. Anyway, I don''t live too long. It is not difficult to find a house now. My salary is more than before." Lin Jingyi also knew her temper, and she went by her. But the next day, Nanxun shot the dead and quiet heart, she has not moved out, Lin Jingyi brought the man back yesterday. Nanxi, who was in the heart, moved to the bar to live that night. Bai Xizhen heard that she lived in the bar and immediately said that she had a vacant villa, she could live. If Bai Xiyi is an irrelevant person, Nanxun will certainly not agree, but he is a big boss with a value of 100 for Nanzhao. Once she lives, the two just have more opportunities to get along, only knowing the white. The source of the evil value of the stream, she can find a way to help him eliminate the value of evil thoughts. In addition, Nanxun just didn''t want to go back to the original house. Then he should come down and make an appointment to move tomorrow. Baixi was happy to come and help her move together. There weren''t many things in Nanxun, so she quickly packed it up. She didn''t want a few pots of spider orchids on the balcony. The bottle of white chrysanthemum didn''t take it away. She is now in a low mood. I am afraid I have no time to take care of the flowers and plants. With a bang, after the two left, the vase fell to the ground, and it was split, and the white chrysanthemum was scattered all over the place. It was stained with water drops and looked extraordinarily beautiful. The two simply cleaned up the villa together. The villa has two floors. Nanxun likes the large balcony on the second floor, so everything is moved to the bedroom on the second floor. Bai Xizhen left her after she settled down, and she looked at her with reluctance. Nanzhao threw a kiss at him and smiled. "Thank you, Xi Xi, thank you for being such a gentleman." Bai Xi smiled bitterly. "Momo, do you think I don''t want to stay, I just fear to scare you." Nanxun rolled his eyes in his heart, then you asked me if I would like to be your girlfriend. If you ask, I promised a promise. She feels that she is now like a little lover of Baixi''s bag, and she can''t see it. But these are not important, as long as there is time to get along, she has the opportunity to eliminate the bad value of Bai Xiyi. However, they have been together for seven or eight days. Nanxun did not see where Bai Xis deep thoughts came from. He had good family conditions and a healthy environment. Now he is a good harvest. A good life winner. Nanxun has some doubts about whether he is looking for the wrong person. Chapter 44： Applause, people behind me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 044 Applause, people behind After sending away Baixiyu, a sweaty Nanzhao is ready to take a hot bath. She reached for the zipper on the back, which was enough for a long time to reach and smoothly pulled down. Suddenly, Nanxuns back was stiff. She felt that there was someone behind her who was looking at her. She turned and slammed, and there was nothing left behind. The floor-to-ceiling windows seemed to have a seam, and the wind came in from the crevice, bringing in a coolness, and the curtains of the light-colored curtains picked up and fell. Nanxun quickly went to the window and then continued to take off his skirt. Halfway off, the feeling of being stared at something is more obvious. Nancy turned and looked at it for a long time, and determined that nothing was slightly relieved. She seems to be a little nervous recently. Nancy quickly dropped the dress and rushed to the bathroom at a speed of 100 meters. "Oh." A low-pitched laughter sounded, but it disappeared into the wind in the blink of an eye. Although he lived in a villa where Baixis family was idle, Bai Xiyi also euphemistically expressed his willingness to raise her. However, Nanxun is an independent woman. She must insist on going to the bar to do her own business. This day, the bar business was a bit deserted. When she went to sing the evening, there were only a few people. Nanxun sat down on the stage and quietly sang a soothing love song "Chasing" against the microphone. Such as the whispering lingering voice telling the unsuccessful love, after a sing, the following people applauded. The bar where Nanxun sings is a quiet bar. The environment is very good. Most of the people who come here are to relax and relax, drink a small glass of wine, and listen to the soothing love song. The fatigue of one day can eliminate a lot. Nanxun glanced at it and several of the guests in the bar smiled and enjoyed it. Everything is normal, but she doesn''t know why she has a strange feeling. Suddenly there was a cool breeze in the ear, which made Nanxun shudder. Where is the wind coming from this closed bar? Nancy''s hand holding the microphone couldn''t help but grab some. She wondered if she was sick recently. She always loves fantasy or fantasy. Nanxun sat alone on the stage, feeling a cold air surrounding her, leaving her nowhere to escape. She tried to put aside the things that were not normal, and sang the second song "Crush" with the microphone. The unfortunate love, the pain of forbearance, a song was sung by her. Because there are not many people, she sang the second one, and the applause was also sparse. But here is, Nanxun suddenly gripped the microphone in his hand. She heard a person''s applause and came from behind her, very clear, a moment. Nanxun turned his head a little bit and glanced behind him. nobody. Nanxun suddenly felt a chill from her foot and drenched her into a cold heart. No one, where did the applause come from? She did not hear the mistake, just someone really applauded behind her. At this time, Nanxun finally looked at the speculation in his heart. She thinks this guess is a bit funny, but she is really a little laughter at this time. Nan Yan poked the villain in his heart and sneered at Xiao Ba. "Little eight, have you already known that I want to kill you, so I hide it and not talk? I thought it was a small fresh world, but I didn''t want to be a Such a heavy world. All this is my auditory hallucination, otherwise... Oh, I have to find a chance to blow your head." She didn''t know when she provoked this kind of thing. She believes that she has not done anything wrong, and she has nothing to do with her. Even if the world is really a ghost, she should not find her. Nanxun was overwhelmed by the guesswork in her heart. Even in the last world, she saw that the demon king was eating, and she did not panic. Because the unknown is often the most terrible. After sang two songs in a hurry, Nanxun quickly stepped down. She wants to leave here right away. At this time, just a couple left, Nanxun sighed, did not dare to look at other people''s faces, and greeted the old acquaintance bartender, and immediately followed the two to leave. Soon, Nanxun returned to the crowd, there is a busy city here, very lively. Listening to the buzzing sounds around him, and the dazzling neon lights, Nanzhaos tight heart relaxed a little. Nanxun came to the bus station where he was going to take a day. He took a lot of people, because the bar was in the commercial center, not far from the downtown area, so the number of people on the bus was not too small, there were ten. However, in the next moment, Nanxun suddenly thought of something, and there was some panic. She has just moved into the villa of Baixiyu, which is a villa area. The location is not too remote, but it is definitely not prosperous, so she has to transfer a bus after she gets off the bus. Nanxun wants to make a phone call to Baixi, let the big boss pick up himself, and say that the ghost is afraid of the wicked. Baixis evil thoughts are worth 100, and the ghosts must not be close. However, Nanxun made several phone calls and no one answered. At this time the car has reached the end, and Nanxun has to get off. The few people who just got off the train quickly left one after another, only she was the last bus on the site. The wind in the summer night was a bit cold, and Nanxun couldn''t help but shrink his body and pinch the phone in his hand. Nanxun couldn''t help but make another call. The phone was always busy and I didn''t know what was going on. Fortunately, Nanxun did not wait too long for the bus to come, and Nanxun rushed to the bus. The drivers uncle looked at him and smiled. The little girls family is still going out so late. Nan snorted, "Thank you, Uncle, I will pay attention later." Nanxun glanced at the car and sat in the last row with a man in a white shirt. At this time, Nanxun especially wanted to talk to someone, so she went to the person to sit down and greet the person. The man next to him looked out the window and couldn''t help but turn her head to see her after hearing her voice. This man is very handsome, a pair of eyes are particularly deep, white shirts and trousers shoes, completely dressed up by the upper-class elite. Nan Yan is somewhat familiar, but can''t remember where he has seen it. Nancy smiled at him and asked, "I went to the town of the villa in front of me. I don''t know where you are going?" The man looked at her and said, "Me too." His voice is very nice, clear and cool, and the speed is slow and steady. Someone was accompanying to talk, and the previous panic of Nanxun had diminished. The man around is not the kind of talkative, but chatting with him is very comfortable, no matter what he says, he can pick up the words and then throw a new topic. After arriving at the station, the two got off the bus together, and Nanxun, who was in a normal mood, was happy to say goodbye to the drivers uncle. The driver''s uncle twitched at her lips slightly, and smiled a bit ugly. When Nanxun went far, the driver quickly looked back and looked at the car. There was no one in the air, and I didnt know who the little girl was talking to... Chapter 45： Accompanying, man without shadow Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 045, accompanied by a man without a shadow The man in a white shirt and Nanxun entered the villa area together. The two walked and talked, and the laughter continued. It was only that Nanxun was laughing. The person around him seemed to be a faceless face, not smiling, but he was in a good mood. I can see the smile from the deep eyes, and the stars are dotted inside. It is very charming. The man has been sending Nanxun to the door of the villa. Nanxun is very grateful. "To be honest, something happened to me today is a little scary, so thank you for staying with me all the time. Where are you living, should you be nearby?" The man nodded. "I live here too. Go in. I will leave when you go in." Nanxun opened the door and his brain suddenly swallowed and asked, "Would you like to come in for a cup of tea?" The man was a glimpse first, and his eyes slowly flowed through a smile. "You are not afraid that I will rob the money after I enter?" Nan Xiao Haha laughed aloud. "The people who dare to rob me of the money have not yet been born. You don''t see me look like a lady. In fact, I have a very good fight." Taekwondo level 10, Sanda level 10 is not Blowing. After listening to this, the smile in the mans eyes was stronger. "I believe in you. Then I will go in and ask for tea." Nanxun was originally a guest, but I didnt expect this person to be really welcome. But when she said that she had poured out the water, she had to smack the scalp and invite people into it. This person really just asked for a cup of tea to go, let Nanxuan breathe a sigh of relief. The lights on the second floor of the villa lit up, and the man who had already gone far outside the door folded back. The warm streetlights shone on the man, and there was no shadow on the ground. There was no more weird thing happening in a few days, and Nanxuns heart was finally put down. After Nanxun moved into the villa, Baixiyu came to eat rice every day, saying that the rice she made had a taste of home. In fact, Nanxun was annoyed with the death of Baixi. Every day, when he came, Nanxun had to make a table full of food every day in order to brush the good feelings of the other party, and this product did not have the initiative to wash the dishes. Resting. So high a pile of plates, look tired. Nanxun remembered the last thing, and inadvertently made a joke, "Bai Xixi, last time I called you so many calls, how have you been busy, from the real recruit, are you carrying me with little love? What about childrens phone porridge? Bai Xi was a little embarrassed. He quickly flipped out his mobile phone and didn''t see any call records. "Momo, don''t you yell at me, when did you not answer your call? Even if I was talking to someone, I will definitely cut off immediately after receiving you." This is the turn of Nanxun. After a while, Nanxun suddenly said: "Bai Xi Yan, you find me a psychiatrist." This sentence scared Bai Xiyan enough, and quickly asked, "Momo, what happened?" Nancy told him some strange things that happened these days. After listening to Bai Xiyu, he took a sigh of relief and teased that she might have seen more horror movies, but in order to reassure her, he contacted a psychologist. The psychiatrist is Li Mu, an old classmate of Bai Xizhen. Dr. Li arrived at the gold-colored glasses on his nose and smiled very professionally. "You don''t have to worry about Miss Bai. You should be mentally disordered by enough rest. Just rest for a few more days." Nan Yan silently turned his eyes. "Dr. Li, do you think that a person who sleeps for more than nine hours every day, who does not wake up in the middle, how is the quality of sleep?" Dr. Li seemed to understand what she meant. He let Nanxie lie on the sofa. "Miss White, you listen to my instructions and relax." Nanxun was quite loose, and wanted to hear what he could say. "Miss White, now you are walking on a lush meadow. You hear the sound of the wind blowing the leaves. The river is flowing, the birds fly from the sky, and then you walk and see three doors. One The door is a wooden door with cyan vines on it, the second is an iron gate, the texture is cold, and the third is the gate of an old country house. Now, choose one." Nanxun chose the third, the old house door. I can''t tell her that she can see a table of delicious food after she pushes it open. At the beginning, Nanxun was able to distinguish between dreams and reality. Later, she actually felt as if she had reached a big house. Somehow, the house looked familiar. Dr. Lis hypnotic voice was low and low. After you open the door, walk in. What did you see behind the door? Nanxun pushed open the door and went in. I saw the lush flowers and plants in the yard, and then opened the door and went inside. She couldnt help but look at it. Nima, she actually saw a table full of fragrant food on the dinner table in the hall, she is the most favorite! Nanxun couldn''t help but sit down and tasted two, and the taste was great, completely catching up with the food of a five-star hotel. Just then, she heard the sound of chopping vegetables and clams in the kitchen. Nanxun put down the tableware and slowly walked over. She sneaked her head into the kitchen. There is a man in the kitchen, wearing a white shirt, black trousers, shoes have not had time to change, or black shoes. The back of a man who cooks down is very attractive. His body is very good, his legs are straight, and the muscles on his arms are loosened by the action of cutting vegetables, which drives the rolled up sleeves to gently shake. He focused on the things in his hands, and seemed to notice that there was someone behind him, his movements paused slightly, and then slowly turned his head. At this moment, Nanxun actually looked forward to seeing that face. Can really wait for the man to turn his head, and Nanxuns eyes are suddenly wide. This person has no face! "what--" Nanxun screamed, slamming his eyes and woke up. Dr. Li was shocked by her and quickly asked her, "Miss White, what did you see after the door you chose?" Nan Yan swallowed his throat and whispered. "I saw a lot of dishes on the table. It was my favorite food. Then I heard someone in the kitchen cutting vegetables. I went to the kitchen. The result... I saw it. A man, he has no face." Dr. Li just started laughing. He was a little upset when he heard this. He thought that Nanxun might be playing him. After his hypnosis, what the patient saw was generally something he had arranged in advance in the scene. Those who had money behind the door and a beautiful guy, seeing this means that the pressure is too high recently, for the material to run or for Feelings are trapped, how can this white lady see a man without a face. What is she not playing with him? If it is not because the woman in front of him is personally introduced by Bai Xiwei, he may be on the spot. Nancy also saw that Dr. Li was not happy. She didn''t want to cause trouble to the big boss, so she smiled and said: "It may be that I have seen more horror movies recently, so this illusion has arisen." Chapter 46： Hypnosis, the person in the dream Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 046 Hypnosis, the person in the dream Dr. Li said, "We will try again. This time you must cooperate well." Nanxun said quickly. This time, Dr. Li did not let his eyes close directly. He took out a pocket watch from his pocket and hung it over her head and gently swayed. Nancy''s eyes stared at the pocket watch that kept swinging, and looked at it, his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, until he slowly slammed. She was surrounded by white, until the distant sky came ticking, and the dense fog around it gradually dispersed, and she slowly saw the surrounding scene. She is standing on a street surrounded by a stream of vehicles, waiting for the green light to cross the pedestrian crossing. She looked across the street and saw a man. The man was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, as if he had just come out of the company. Tall, straight, handsome, can be seen at a glance in the crowd. Nan Yan felt very strange. She could clearly see his face. He couldnt remember what his face looked like. The man stood on the side of the street with no expression. It looked a little indifferent. Suddenly he looked at his side, and a pair of bottomless eyes went straight to her, and then the look suddenly changed. A trace of hidden happiness. Nanxun couldn''t help but look at the left and right sides of his own. There was no one next to him. He is watching... himself. Suddenly, the man flew over to him, his eyes seemed to have only what he saw, and he forgot everything. Then, Nanxun heard the sharp, harsh brakes, followed by a violent crash. The man fell to the ground and was covered in blood. Looking south at the man who was hit by a car, he suddenly felt that breathing was difficult and some were out of breath. The man''s mouth lying in a pool of blood squirmed twice, seemingly calling, "white foam..." Nanxun suddenly woke up, sat up and gasped. She looked around for a week and saw Dr. Li, who was frowning. "Miss White, what did you see?" Nancy said the dream, Dr. Li''s brow wrinkled more tightly. "Miss White, your situation is more serious than I thought. If you are not playing me, I think you are likely to have some mental problems." Nanxun: ... She felt that the other party was euphemistically saying that she had a neuropathy. I am so angry, some people say that she is a neuropathy. Dr. Lee took back his pocket watch, drew two lines on the medical record, and then opened several drugs for Nanxun. "Miss White, if you haven''t gotten better with these medicines, I suggest you--" Speaking of this, he paused and reached out to the glasses on his nose. "You can go to the psychiatric department to see. Please don''t be angry. I just said my suggestion objectively, you can keep your own thoughts." Said, he habitually looked at the wall clock on the wall. But this is how he looks, his sight seems to be suddenly fixed. Nan Yan called twice, "Dr. Li? Dr. Li?" She felt that something was wrong, and she quickly observed the person''s eyes, only to find that his gaze became dim. He stared at the wall clock as if he was hypnotized. Not long after, he suddenly opened his eyes in horror, his nose and mouth bleed, his body began to twitch, a bit like a sheep epilepsy. Nanxun was scared and quickly shouted outside the house. Dr. Li was sent to the rescue. Nanxun did not know how he was going. He only heard that he was a little nervous and was sent to neurology for treatment. Since this time, neither Baixi and Nanxun have looked at the psychologist. Nanxun is more and more sure that he is entangled in something dirty, but there is a big boss with a value of 100 in Baixi, and the courage of Nanxun is a little bigger. They all say that the ghost is afraid of the wicked, and the value of Baixis evil is sufficient. Foot 100, as long as he is with him, that thing should not be able to her. At the beginning, the nerves of both of them were stretched. Later, Nanxun said that he did not hear any strange sounds recently. Bai Xiyi was relieved. These Tiannan are in a bad state, Bai Xiyi will spend more time with her here, but he is very careful with Nanxun, and did not ask for a stay. But this time, it was raining outside. "Momo, its raining outside. Look, can I have a rest here today?" Baixi asked. Nanxun couldn''t help but smile. "This is your villa. You are willing to rest, but you can only live in the bedroom on the first floor." Bai Xiyu was pleased to come down. After the two had finished eating, Nanxun packed up the dishes and then went to the sofa to watch the movie. Looking at it, Bai Xi suddenly took the face of Nanxun and bowed his head. Nan Yan was shocked. He quickly reached out and blocked his face. Hehe smiled and said: "Xi Wei, will we progress too fast?" Bai Xi Qi Guo is really a gentleman. When she refuses, he gives up, but his expression is somewhat disappointing. Nanxun has a lot of surprises. So good to send? Is this really a villain with a bad value of 100? "Momo, do you really like me?" Baixi asked suddenly. Nanxun glimpsed, and quickly said: "Like, look at you, look handsome, and have money, it is so good to me, where can I go to find such a good boyfriend, isn''t it?" Bai Xiyan can''t help but listen to him. "Momo, you are a rectum, but I like you like this. You know, when we first met, there was a pickpocket stealing your things that day, you will have high heels on your feet. Oh, I chased it up when I spread my legs. At that time, I felt that such a woman was really rare, especially free and easy." Nanjiao mouth pumped, heart: This is really nothing, you have not seen me roll up the sleeves dry, it is really handsome. Time is not early, Nanxun yawned and prepared to go upstairs to sleep. Bai Xiyu looked at her for a long time, and she was a little bit tempted. He didn''t hold back. When Minnan was just getting up, he grabbed her arm and stole a kiss on her face. Nancy quickly patted his claws. "Don''t make trouble, it''s already late." Bai Xiyu only loosened his hand. Nanxun had no dreams to sleep until dawn, she stretched out, opened the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and watched the golden sunlight spilling into the ground, shining on the body. Nanxun went downstairs and found that Baixiyu had already left. She went to the kitchen to heat a glass of milk and fry an egg. Just after breakfast, Nanxun received a text message from Baixi, saying that something was going to find her and let her wait for him in a Western restaurant. In order to maintain a best impression at all times, Nanhao deliberately changed his favorite white dress. Still not at the destination, Nanxun saw Baixiyu across the road. He held a large bouquet of red roses in his hand and smiled and waved at her. In the next second, he widened his eyes in horror, and the whole man flew out uncontrollably and landed in the middle of the road. Just then, a large truck drove over. Chapter 47： what? I have seen big bosses. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What is Chapter 047? I have seen big bosses. When Bai Xiqi climbed up, he would rush to the side, but he found that his body seemed to be caught by something and could not move. The next moment, the violent crash sounded, and there was a scream of horror around, followed by a variety of noises. It happened so fast, Nanzhao was in the same place, and forgot any reaction. There was only one pool of blood in her big eyes, and the limbs of the seventy-eight. Nan Hao was shaking and his body was shaking. Then she bent over and wowed out. How could this be, Bai Xiyan is obviously a big boss with a bad value of 100, how can he die, how can it... "The trough! How did I see such a **** scene when I woke up!" The familiar voice suddenly sounded in my head. Nanxun was a glimpse first, then he cried with joy. "You are finally awake when you are young, oh... I miss you, Xiao Ba, you don''t know what happened to me during this time, I am really scared." ......The loss of sister is not an ordinary girl, or she has been scared to death several times..." The Void Beast came directly. "When you are not there, are you not good? How do you wake up, but you become stupid?" Nanxun: ... "Leave here and say it again," said the Void. Nanxun snorted, and then he cried. "You said Bai Xiyi, Bai Xi, how did he die? Last night, a good person, how to say no." Although the two people get along very short time, but Bai Xizhen is really good to her, this happened too suddenly, she never thought that Baixi will die, he is not a bad boss with a value of 100? The Voider comforted the sentence, "Life and death are life, sadness is useless." Nan Yu eased for a while, and suddenly said: "Little eight, always feel that you are there, I am not afraid of anything." The Void snorted with a sigh of relief. "That''s not right, even if you have an accident, I will be right if you have a broken void and take you away, so don''t be afraid, let''s boldly go to the big boss, and have a good man." Wait a minute, I count the progress." Nancy is trying to tell him that the villain boss may have been killed by a ghost, but Nanxun has not had time to open his mouth and he will scream. "Nan Hao! What are you doing? I remember that when you brought you, the target person''s blackening value is only 50, how can it become 100! And the 100 bad value, I wiped a point. Less! What are you doing for so many days?" Nan Yan looked arrogant and asked in a foolish way. "Small eight, isn''t the big boss not a Baixi?" The emptiness beast screamed, "Not him." "Who is that?" Nanxun quickly asked. The Void Beast was silent, and he said: "Since you haven''t found it, forget it. Soon you will know." Nanxun: ... One person and one beast had a chat without a chat. Nanxun had just seen a living person crushed by a truck. There was some panic, fear and disgust in his heart, but now these emotions have gradually subsided, but she still dare not look back. Take another look. The traffic police received the report and quickly rushed over and surrounded the scene. Nan Yan looked numbly on the road, and thought back to what Xiao Ba had said to her. "Small eight, I really provoked something that shouldn''t be provoked?" The Void Beast was silent for a while, oh. "Is it the death of Bai Xiyu?" The void beasted, and it sounded again. Nanxun suddenly became angry, and there was something directly directed at her, why should she hurt innocent people! What happened to the ghost, can the ghost kill people indiscriminately? After Nanxuns anger, he was deeply envious and blamed. She thought that Bai Xiyi was the big boss she had to wait for, so she would let him close and accept all his help. I knew this early, I knew that there would be such a result. She said that she would not touch this person... "Small eight, do you say that the dead person will meet another virtual beast like me, and get a chance to live again?" Nanxun looked at the crowds around, and his mood suddenly fell. Void: "...maybe." The gaze of Nanzhao became softer and whispered: "...that would be good." The emptiness beast comforts her. "Their life and death are not what you can control. Even if it is not you, they will die in other ways. Believe me, the life and death of everyone in every world is doomed, we can only interfere. Can''t destroy its established balance." Nanxun whispered and did not speak again. With Xiao Ba on the side, Nan Yan quickly changed back to Xiao Nan, who was familiar with Xiao Ba. The villa is not living, Nanzhao packed his own things and rolled back to the bar to stay. But this is not a long-term strategy. Nanxun began to search for nearby rental information online. Searched for a long time, not too expensive, it is too far. Nanxun yawned and lay down on the sofa in the private room. "Small eight, you also saw it. You have found such a **** screaming body for me. Dr. Li, who has been in contact with me, has become a neuropathy. The remaining Zhao Qilin and Bai Xiyu are dead. Why was it killed by a car, have you seen yourself flying out to let the car hit?" "Well, what do you want to say?" "If I go to the villain big boss who has a bad value of 100, if I don''t get it, I will be killed by me. I want to bring this thing to justice and ask for the dead. I am fair, but I am a very self-aware person. If I can''t do that, I have to escape. We have been wasting this world for so long, and we can''t waste time anymore. Is it better to go directly to the next world? "Nan Yan looked serious and honest. The Void Beetle paused and said, "You want more, really. You did a good job in the last world. Later, the demon king''s evil value rebounded from 1 to 100 is an accident, so I am optimistic about you in this world~" Nanxun, who is inexplicably placed high hopes:... "But I haven''t even met the big bosses of the villains, and the elimination of bad values ??is nowhere in sight." The Void said, "You have already met." Nan Yan looked awkward. "When did I have no impression?" The Void coughed. "You think about it again. The value of the face is relatively high. After all, the Lord is the Yan control. The big bosses that you are looking for are all big guys with long legs." Nanxun really can''t think of it. She sings in the bar every day. She meets a lot of handsome guys, but she doesn''t remember one. "Wait! Little eight, how do you know that I met? Didn''t you wake up before?" The empty beast snorted and laughed. "I will wake up from time to time. I just saw it at that time. I wanted to remind you, but I saw you talking and I went to sleep again." Nanxun: ... She still can''t remember who it is, and there are a lot of people who talk to her. Chapter 48： So dirty, I am not a cannon. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 048 is so dirty, I am not a cannon. Nanxuan thought that she was already unlucky enough now, but she didn''t want to be more unlucky the next day. The bar owner didn''t know where to hear the rumors, saying that she was a broomstick, and the people around him quit her directly. In the last two car accidents, the deceased were a bit strange when they died. They were suddenly thrown out by what strange force, and then they were set in the middle of the road, watching their car being smashed by the car. The probability of a car accident is not great, but if the two individuals who have died are in contact with the same person, then some people are criticized. "Small eight, I look like a disaster star broom star?" asked Nan Zhen. The Void Beast is authentic: "No, you are my lucky star, and my merits depend on you." During the day, the place where I lived was gone, my work was lost, and the villain boss who wanted the Raiders had no shadow. Nanxun felt that this was really a **** world. Nanxun flipped through some of the most reliable rental information recorded yesterday, and opened the cheapest one. After receiving the call, the landlord enthusiastically recommended her house, two rooms and one hall, and sent two photos. Nanxun was a little surprised after seeing it. The room looked very good and the decoration was very good. All the furniture of the landlord stayed inside and did not move. There was even an expensive piano inside. Why is such a good place so cheap? The landlord explained a few words and said that it was because of personal reasons that I wanted to rent out quickly. Nanxun now has a small eight, and is not afraid of any danger, so he left the box and went to the new house directly after leaving the bar. The house is as good as the landlord said, and the furniture is available. But soon, Nanxun found something wrong. The whole building of her house seems to be such a resident. Even in the old district, other houses should not be empty? Isn''t this too wasteful? Nan Yan asked Xiao Bazhi that he did not know the reason. Xiao Ba came directly to the sentence, "If you are afraid, can you find another companion?" Nan Yan said, "I am not afraid. I can live alone and can easily walk." Xiao Ba thought about it and actually should have married her. "I also think that living alone is good." Nan Wei: "No, I suddenly feel that it is a little lonely for a person to live. I still find someone to share, and I can give me some money." Xiao eight:...... Its a capricious woman. Nanxun immediately hangs out the sharing information on the Internet, because the bedroom inside is locked, and she also indicates that there is no limit to men and women in the sharing information. Nanzhao thought that it would take a few days to get the news, but he didn''t want to call it that night. The phone number I came across was vaguely seen, but Nanxun couldnt remember it. "Hey, hello, is Miss Bai? I saw the sharing information you posted online. Do you mind short-term rental?" Its a man, his voice is a bit low, and his voice is not urgent or slow, giving a very gentlemans feeling. Nanxun quickly said that he didn''t mind, he could stay in the bag at any time, and the rent could be done on a monthly or daily basis. Because the house rented by Nanxun is located in the corner of the community, it is not easy to find. Nanxun said with enthusiasm to the other party, if she can''t find the road, she will call her, she will pick it up. The Void suddenly came up with a sentence, "Do you forget that you are still a woman, do you want to hold some?" Nanxuan turned a beautiful white eye. "Small eight, not that I said you, your thoughts are really too dirty. I am not a gun. If I don''t have a good attitude, who would like to share with me?" At nine o''clock, Nanxun received a phone call and quickly went out to meet the new roommate. She found a circle and finally found a man in the back door of the community. The man was standing straight under a big tree, half of his face was trapped in the shadow of the tree, and the other half of his face was shrouded in pale yellow streetlights, white and transparent. "Are you Miss Miss Momo?" The man suddenly asked, his voice was lower than the phone, but it gave a very refreshing feeling. When Nanxun heard this sentence, she felt that something was strange, but her mind seemed to be confused by something, but she could not remember. The man said, taking a step forward and completely coming out of the shadows. It is a very handsome man. He kept a short, refreshing hair, and the front hair was all combed up, revealing a full forehead and a pair of dark eyes, his eyes were deep and he couldn''t see it. His nose was tall and his lips were slightly squinting, and he looked blank. South is a little familiar with him but he can''t remember for a moment. Nanxun, this person, has always been not very good at remembering, or that she is not in the heart of everything, a little heartless. Nanxun can''t think of it, I don''t want to, I am very enthusiastic to talk to people coming to the sky, "...I have a little bit of a position in this house, but I am quiet in the environment, I am going to clean up the hygiene of the house, you don''t have to worry about it, you Just don''t give me a bunch of stinky socks and smelly underwear." The man next to him listened quietly. When he heard this, he suddenly made a low voice, like laughing, but when Nanxun looked over, there was no expression on his face. She found that from the beginning of the chat, this person seems to have never laughed. Nanxun thinks that he may be a face-to-face, not laughing, but when he looks at Nanxun, he always has a smile in his eyes, making it easy for people to feel good. . The eyes were very deep, and staring at them for a long time seemed to be able to see a faint red from the white of the eyes, not a red blood, but the feeling of a little drop of blood and fainted and faded. His hair is black, like the color of the night. The lips are thin and the color is light and fleshy. Lined with the whiter skin color of the more common people, he felt more and more like a person who came out of the ink painting. Very beautiful, is a beautiful man. However, the longer you look at it, the more familiar Nanzhao is. She must have seen this person somewhere. When the other party saw her staring at herself, she asked her what to see. Nan Xiao smiled and said, "I think you look good." The man looked at her, and the smile in his eyes was thicker. "Right, my name is Bai Mo, what is your name? How do I call you in the future?" The man paused and said, "I call it ink." Nanxun had some accidents. He quickly said: "Do you pay for the water? I have a high school classmate who also pays for it." She said that she was somewhat sorry: "But he died last month." Its not a big touch to hear this, but Im faintly saying, Youre sad. Nan Yan sighed: "The uncle and aunt are definitely very sad. The white-haired people send black hair, and no one can stand it." "What about you?" The man next to him suddenly asked. Nan Yanyi, as the truth said: "I just feel pity, he is still so young, and so good. To be honest, I can''t remember what he looks like, or I have never seen what he looks like." "Oh, is it..." Paying the ink to look at her, and a dark light flashed through the dark, deep eyes. Chapter 49： It doesnt matter, I like darkness. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 049 doesn''t matter, I like darkness. The two did not continue this topic, but talked about something else. Its very comfortable to talk to ink, he knows a lot, he can talk no matter what topic he talks about. "I always feel like I have seen it?" Nanxun couldn''t help but took the initiative to ask this sentence. Paying a pair of deep scorpions to look at her, his eyes became clear under the street lights. "I also have this feeling. I feel that I have known you for a long time." If the person who is not talking is expressionless, Nanxun almost thinks that the other party is soaking her, or using her very old-fashioned lines to soak her. Nanxun looked at his side and thought that this person was really handsome, that is, the skin was a little white, and he looked sick. "Ah!" Nan Hao suddenly screamed and pointed at him: "I know who you are!" After paying attention to this, the eyes squinted slightly, and what seemed to be brewing in the depths of the eyes. "Oh? Then you talk about who I am?" he said. Nanxun Ledao: "Have you already recognized me? On the last bus, I was sitting next to you, and later you sent me home." Paying ink to look at her, the corner of the mouth was slightly hooked up and laughed silently. "Yes, it is me." The two chatted for a while and finally arrived at the corner of the building in the last corner of the building. The streetlight in front of the building seems to be broken, and the whole building is trapped in the dark night. When Nanxun regretted walking, he should not turn off the lights in order to save electricity. This made the whole building black and black, giving a feeling of sinisterness. Nanxun rushed to the floor and screamed. He slammed, six floors, and the sensor lights on each floor of the stairs were lit. Just finished, Nanxun did not want to cough twice, and the person next to him explained: "This light is too old, and walking may not be able to sense it. At this time, you will be snoring." In the eyes of paying ink, the smile is not scattered. "It doesn''t matter. I like darkness. I can go upstairs without lights." The two went upstairs and Nanxun took him to see another room. "This room is bigger than mine. It is not as good as mine. If you like it, I can change it with you." Fu Mo shook his head and said: "No, I like this room very much. I don''t like the sun." Nanxun listened to him and said that he was ready to live, but she thought that the other party was only looking at the house tonight, and would move in tomorrow. After all, he did not bring anything, but she did not expect that the ink had already sat in the sofa in the living room. Come down. "You are going to live here tonight?" Nanxun was a little surprised. "But you don''t seem to have anything." Paying ink to see her, but in the eyes, there was a glimpse of the play. "Isn''t I staying at any time?" The information that Nanxun hangs on the Internet is indeed staying at any time, but is it good to stay in the bag instead of empty-handed? Nanxun snorted. "Then you will stay. Do you have dinner for you, do you want me to cook a bowl of egg noodles?" In fact, asking this question is generally just asking questions, so when you see the ink nod, Nanxun has a feeling of crying and laughing. He did not expect that paying ink is such a unkind person. However, she likes straight people. The sound of cooking was heard in the kitchen. Nanxu fry an egg, then cut a little carrot and chopped green onion, and finally the fragrant noodles were cooked. Nancy directly went to the coffee table in the living room, and the service attitude was particularly good. The chopsticks were all ready to pay for the ink. Suddenly thought of something, Nanxun quickly asked, "This is the bowl and chopsticks I have used, don''t you give up?" Fu Mo said, "If it is you, I don''t mind." After I finished, I took over the egg noodles and chopsticks and ate it slowly. Nancy was a little embarrassed by his words. If it is someone else, does he mind? How do you listen to such a love story? Nanxun stared at him for a while, he ate very fragrant, but the carrots in the bowl were all set aside by him. It seems that he did not like to eat. Nanxun also noticed that every time he ate one bite, he would put the chopsticks. Knock in your mouth. The thin lips glimpsed at the end of the chopsticks, like the taste of the egg, in addition to the other taste of the egg noodles, a taste that needs to be tasted for a long time. Somehow, Nanxuns face was red. A bowl of noodles soon saw the bottom, paying ink to look up at her, eyes filled with a smile of satisfaction. "Thank you for your face, it''s delicious, I will cook for you tomorrow." Fu Mo said. Nanxun said quickly, "You don''t have to be so polite, just a bowl of noodles." Nanxun did not take the words of ink. However, the next day, when Nanxun got lazy, he heard the sound of chopping vegetables in the kitchen. Nancy looked at the kitchen and looked at the kitchen. A tall, handsome guy was cutting vegetables. His chopping action was very serious, his head sagged slightly, and the white shirt rolled up, revealing a somewhat white arm. Nanxun inexplicably felt that this scene seemed to have been seen somewhere. The man heard the sound, looked back at her, a handsome face, a high nose, a sword eyebrow, a black and narrow eyes, and there was nothing to waver in the scorpion. After seeing her, there was a little smile in the inside. Make him look a little more angry. "Wake up? You go to the living room to watch TV, I will do it soon." Fu Modao. Nan Yan blinked. "Pay ink, do you really want to cook for me? In this case, I am embarrassed." Xiao Ba immediately inserted a sentence at this time, "When are you still embarrassed?" Nanxun did not pay attention to it. Fu Mo said, "It doesn''t matter. If you do one person, you can do it. If you do two people, you can do it. Besides, the ingredients I use are taken in the refrigerator. Do you mind if I cook?" It is obvious that Nanxun took advantage of it. It was said by the person that it was the other party who had taken advantage of her. It was so hard to make a meal. Nanxun saw that he was already half alive, and he was welcome, cheeky and so on. "Pay ink, or will I hit you?" Nancy rolled up his sleeves and was about to go in. "You don''t have to help, you go to the living room to watch TV. There should be a lot of Taiwanese dramas that are very hot recently." Fu Mo stood at the door and looked at her with a smile. Somehow, Nanxun felt like this ink... Shuai stayed! "Then I...goed?" The ink nodded slightly, and the cold sound line made people feel very warm at this moment. "Go, wait until you finish reading, and the rice will be ready." Nanxun drifted away, she felt very strange, she knew that the man in front of her only knew one night, oh, plus the last time he sent her home, a total of two times, but she felt that they seemed to know each other. long time. Chapter 50： Like, virtuous man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 050, like, good man On the TV, there was a very popular palace fighting drama. Nanxun was on the sofa, holding a bear pillow in his hand, listening to the sound of cooking in the kitchen, and the lips could not help but pass a smile. "Small eight, do you know? I always think that this man is not reliable. When my mother and the man were more loving, what was the pledge of the mountain, the result... Oh, the man is a scum man, do you know that he already has a wife and a child, my mother is still stupidly buried in the drums, and later she knows that she must cry when she cries, and then decisively breaks with him. The relationship, I expected that I already had it at that time. So I thought, I don''t want love in the future. If I have to get married, my other half will be like this. I got a kitchen under the hall, and I can go out and earn money to support my family. Nanxun hooked his lips, but his dark eyes were indifferent. Void Beast: "... Are you making a wrong role? It is a man who makes money, and you who cooks." Nan Hao whispered, "I want to cook, but the man is responsible for washing the dishes. The housework is also half a person." The Void beast coughed, "...that, there is something that I don''t know when I talk about it?" "The short oil is small and eight, and all of them are self-sufficient. The Void said, "The man who cooks in the kitchen now, cough, is your target of this... Raiders, and there is another good news telling you that after getting along with him last night, his evil value has dropped to 90. "" "What?! Paying ink is a villain with a bad value of 100!" Nan Yan felt incredible. "But I don''t think he is like a person with a bad value of 100. Is his heart black?" The Void Beast said, "The blackening value has become 100. Can it be black? As for why the value of evil thought is so high... Hey, you will know later." "Small eight, can you not laugh like this, I am so confused." Nanxun is sure that Xiaoba knows something, but it is not selling. "But Xiao Ba, I still want to thank you, this time I found someone who is very appetizing." The Void beast sighed. "Polite, don''t thank, I really want to thank you, thank you for eliminating the bad value." "Small eight, this ink, he likes me?" Nanxie said with a little embarrassed face. Fu Mo, a good man at home, is really her dish. The Void bet quickly replied: "Like, like it, in the future you will be able to deeply understand how much he likes you." The smell of the food has already been heard in the kitchen. Nanxun was not so hungry. He smelled this scent and was hungry. "Pay ink, good fragrance, is it ready?" Nanxun went to the kitchen door, explored a small head, and smiled and asked the man who was cooking. Paying ink back to look at her, there is a gentle smile in his eyes, "I will be right away, is it for you to wait too long?" Nanxun shook his head and said: "Just because the dishes you made are too fragrant, so I found an excuse to smell it." She said, she sucked her nose. "It''s so sweet." The smile in the eyes of the ink was deep. "You can organize the table in the living room first, and we can open the meal right away." Nanxun gave her a tribute and smiled: "Mr. Fumo, who is obedient and virtuous." Fu Mo shook his head, his eyes full of smiles with a deep love and connivance. Nancy picked up the debris on the table and wiped it with a rag. The chair was placed right upright. Nanxun sat in a chair and concentrated on eating. "Small eight, I am so happy, paying ink is really good, after you let me more Raiders such a big boss, I will love you!" The voice of the Void be raised by a degree, "Are you sure?" Nanxun heard something wrong, and quickly changed his mouth. "Let''s talk about it later, then I will say it later." However, Nanxun doesn''t understand. How can a man who pays such a good ink be a big boss with a bad value of 100? The reaction of Xiaoba is also very wrong. Is there any unknown side of the ink? Nancy did not think about this problem again, because the ink-delivered food was already ready. Nanxun quickly helped the dish. Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, they are all the dishes they like. Nanxun feels that he is too happy. The villain not only likes her, but the craft is still so good. Xiaoba is really good for her. Nan Yan took the rice bowl handed to her by the ink, and picked up the chopsticks to make a big chunk. Nanzhao, who had a big appetite, ate two bowls of rice in one breath. The three dishes were also swept by her. The amount of this meal was not lost to a man. When Nanxun looked up, he would pay a smile on his face, and he couldnt help but look old. "This... In fact, I don''t usually eat so much. It''s really delicious for you to cook." Nanxun coughed and explained. The ink-stained eyes were slightly bent and looked very good. "You like it." "Who will be happy with your girlfriend in the future." Nan Yan said casually, and later thought that this girlfriend must be himself, hehe. Paying ink to look at her, her eyes are burning, "Would you like to be my girlfriend?" Nanxuns mouthful of mouthwash was almost sprayed out. She did not expect the big boss to be so active and direct, and she was flattered. However, although she and Bai Xizhen were not sure at the time, but outsiders knew that her boyfriend had just passed away, she just agreed to it, would it be considered watery? So considerate, Nanxun''s eyes instantly dimmed, she lowered her head slightly, smiled bitterly: "Sorry, pay ink, I still can''t like others, my boyfriend just died." "...Do you seem to like him very much?" Nanxun shook his head. "I can''t say how much I like. After all, we don''t get along for a long time, but he is really good. It is especially good for me. I am afraid I will not forget him in the short term." The ink is slightly coveted, "...oh, is it?" The two did not speak any more, and there was some stalemate in the atmosphere. In the mind of Nanzhao, the voice of Xiao Ba suddenly appeared. "Why are you saying this? You forgot that he is the target of your strategy?" Nanxun immediately said: "If I promised immediately, I don''t think I am very reserved." The emptiness beast screams, "I wish you good luck~" Nanxun did not quite understand the meaning of Xiao Ba. After the meal, Nanxun had not had time to open his mouth, and he went to the dishes after paying the ink. Nanxun sat in the living room watching TV, eating the coffee table and paying for the apples she had cut. The more I felt that the ink was a peerless man. After paying for the ink to dry his hand and returning to the living room, he still has one, white shirt, black trousers, sneakers, and a little bit of hot sweat on the skin of the white, which makes Nanxun feel very strange. When she saw him last time, he was the same, and the white shirt with snow was always dirty and not dirty. Moreover, since he moved in, he has been wearing the shiny shoes, even in the house, did not take off. Chapter 51： I am sure, he is soaking me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 051, I am sure, he is soaking me. Nanxun asked his own questions. Fu Mo eyes moved, did not answer and ask, "Do you mind?" Nan Yan said that he didn''t mind, who didn''t have one or two quirks. He paid a smile and did not speak. After dinner, Nanxunwo continued to watch the Gongdou drama on the sofa, and the ink was dragged to the ground, and then he sat down. Nanxun had an illusion. As soon as he came over, a small piece of air around him became refreshed, without the dryness of summer, very comfortable. Nguyen handed him the remote control and asked him to change his favorite channel. Fumo shook his head. "I don''t like watching TV very much. You look for what you like. I am with you." Nanxun continued to look at it again. Looking at it, Nanxun suddenly became a little sleepy. Fu Mo said with a smile, "Sleep on the sofa for a while, I will call you later." Nanjiaos mouth bent and bent. Then you will remember to call me later. Fumo reduced the sound of the TV, and looked at the woman lying next to him. The cold scorpion flashed a hot madness. Then, his mouth was hooked up a little, and the madness of the eyes was awkward. "Ah--" Nanxun screamed and suddenly woke up from his dreams. Fu Mo was still sitting next to her, and he asked her with concern, "What''s wrong? Your face looks a bit ugly." Nan Yans face was white, she looked at the ink, her face was crying and crying. I, I just had a nightmare! Its terrible! Fu Mo said, "Don''t be afraid, just a dream." Nancy did not expect to have a nightmare in the daytime, but after seeing that the ink was on the side, the kind of creeps that I had just felt in my dreams had eased a little. "I dreamed that Baixi was stunned. It was my boyfriend. He asked me if he was handsome. I said that of course it was handsome. Then his face changed and it changed. It was the appearance of his death. He was hit by a truck. The flesh and blood are vague, all blood. The most terrible thing is that he still has to ask me if his face is good or not. I am awakened by his life!" Paying ink to pat her back and comforting: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a day of thinking and dreaming. If you don''t want him, you will be fine." Nan Yan has a mouth that can''t be said clearly. Even if she thinks of Bai Xiyi occasionally because of her heart, she feels that she is tired of him, but it is not the kind of thought that ink is thought to be. But now, she didn''t dare to think about Baixi again. No matter what her feelings for Baixi, she didn''t dare to think again. "Let''s sleep a little longer, I am next to me." Fu Mo said. Nanxun shook her head. She had just had a nightmare and didn''t dare to sleep anymore. Fumo insisted, "I believe that I will not have a nightmare again." I don''t know if the other person''s sentence has hypnotic effect. After listening to it, she feels that her sleepiness has come up again. "Then I only sleep for a while, you remember to call me." After the South Mouth muttered, he slept on the sofa and slept. This time she slept very well. Nanxun swears that she really only wants to sleep for half an hour. As a result, she becomes a pig when she sleeps, and she wakes up late. What she saw in the blink of an eye was the enlarged face of Fu Mo, which was smooth, delicate and handsome. "You slept very well, and the saliva flowed into my lap." Fu Mo said. The smile in his eyes seems to have a magical power that makes it easy for people to sink into it. Nan Yan listened to this, and when he got up, he quickly wiped his mouth and found nothing. Lying in the trough, this person will actually be joking! "I haven''t slept for a long time, why don''t you call me?" Nan Xiaodao, very lightly transferred the topic. The soft-looking eyes of ink paid on her ruddy face and said, "I see you sleep well, so I can''t bear to wake you up." Microton, he added another sentence, "You look so cute when you fall asleep." Nanxun was a big red face for him. She first heard that others praised her cute, and she was embarrassed. Lying in the trough, the big boss is teasing her? But can you slap her like this seriously? If the expression is a bit cumbersome, she will definitely hit his face with a kick, but now the ink-stained expression is so serious, she really can''t go! Nanxun felt that she needed to be sober and awake. She just woke up a little confused and could not think about the problem well. After Nanxun washed a cold water face, he saw that the ink was standing in front of the white piano in the living room. A gorgeous piano, the sun shines through the window, just falls on the black and white keys, so that the cold texture is a little warmer. Nanxun went to Fumo and explained: "This is what the landlord left. Its strange, like a piano, so expensive, she should move away. I dont know why I stayed. And this piano is so heavy, I originally wanted to move it to another position, but I couldnt move it." After paying attention to this, the eyes squinted slightly, and his eyes fell on the piano stool in front of the piano stand, seemingly looking at something. "Actually, this piano is also very good here. I just feel a little shading, which makes the living room look a little dull," Nan Yan said. After listening to this, Fu Mo said, "Where do you want to move, I will help you." Nan Yan smiled and said: "With you such a roommate, I am really cheap." Tomo easy to lift the piano, moved to the designated location of Nanxun, or in the living room, just left the entire window, the sun poured down from the big window, sprinkled the sun. Although it was still summer, the location on this side caused the entire small building to receive very little sunlight, so the light that was injected into the house was not blazing, but warm. Nanxun quickly moved the sofa forward, so that when he slept, the sun would hit his face and body, and he would feel comfortable. After Fu Mo moved the piano away, he looked down slightly. Nan Yan thought that he was interested in the piano. He couldnt help but walk to him. He looked at the piano with him and smiled and asked: "You Is it going to play the piano?" Domo nodded, "Just, it hasn''t been played for a long time." Nan Yuxin said, I am also, my sister is still at the piano level 10, I dont know who both of us are better. However, Nanxun did not dare to collapse, and the piano would be Nanxun. The white foam could not. So when she asked if she would, she shook her head. "This kind of thing is too extravagant for me." Nan Hao sighed, and his expression was somewhat lost. Xiao Ba applauded as usual. "Dear dear, the acting is getting better and better, and this lost little expression completely depicts a poor woman who dares to think about it and wants it." Nanxun directly used the words of Xiaoba as a gust of wind, and the blow was over. "Momo, want to learn? I can teach you." Fu Mo coveted to look south, the voice became very low at this moment, as if with a hint of temptation. Nan Yan looked up at him and looked into a pair of deep, black holes. Nanxuns heart jumped abruptly and immediately said to Xiao Ba, Im more and more sure, Im paying for him! Chapter 52： Momo, follow me feeling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 052 Momo, follow me feeling Nima called Momo so called, it is a master of picking up. A little gossip, "Stupid, this is not a good thing, you don''t need to take the initiative, the big boss took the initiative to send it." Happiness came too fast, and Nanxun almost didn''t stretch the curvature of his mouth. This big boss took the initiative to hook her up instead of the feeling that she tried hard to brush the other side''s feelings. No, she has to hold a little, dont laugh. "Pay ink, I will not learn too late now?" asked Nan Zhen. The dark voice of the ink-filled voice reveals a light smile, and the tone becomes very soft. "It''s not too late, you are a smart girl." Nan Yans face is red again. Lying in the trough, and then being inked, she will break the power sooner or later. He did not say anything, and sat down directly on the piano chair, then patted the position next to him, indicating that Nanxun sat next to him. Nan sat in the past and did not know where to put it. Unprepared, Fu ink raised his hand and rang the piano. Nanxun noticed that his fingers were slender and beautiful, and the hands danced flexibly on the keys. The flowers seemed to open the way, the fragrance was intoxicating, the sound of the piano was from low to high, and the height was slowly descending, and the melody was beautiful. Messy and frustrated. Nanxun was fascinated, and she did not expect the piano skills to pay so much. At the end of the song, Nanxun is still immersed in it and cannot be pulled out. "Great." Nan Yan praised. "Come, Momo, give me your hand." Fumo suddenly reached out to her. Nan stunned and handed the left hand to him in a stupid way. "Two hands." Fu Mo softly reminded. Then Nanxun sneaked and handed the other hand over. The ink-paid right arm was worn from her armpit, and she was arbitrarily encircled in her arms, and she was not touched by her gentleman. Then, he carefully spread the fingers of Nanxun one by one, slowly covering them on their big palms, and placing one finger on top of each other until the fingers overlap. His body temperature is lower than ordinary people, or a little cold. The coldness followed the fingers of the two people, and she broke into her body, making her shudder. "Momo, follow me to feel." Fu ink whispered. Nanxun said well, and then the next moment, she felt that her ten fingers followed the fingers of the ink to slowly jump. He deliberately slowed down and the sound of the piano slowed down from the joy just now. The two men bounced, and Nanxun suddenly noticed a burning gaze on his side. She looked at her head and did not know when she turned her head and looked at her, her eyes mixed with a chilling frenzy. Nanxun was shocked, but when she looked at it again, there was only a faint smile in her eyes, which gave a very comfortable feeling. It seemed that her illusion was just her illusion. Nanxun recalled the one she had just seen. Suddenly she was a little flustered. She squatted and stood up from the piano stool. She rushed to the ink and smiled. "Pay ink, time is not early, I am going to cook, you, you want Eat porridge, let me have some porridge." Then he hurried into the kitchen. Just ran into the kitchen, the voice of the Void beast rang. "Congratulations, the value of evil thoughts has dropped to 80." "What? So fast? Compared with the demon king of the world, this speed is simply the speed of the rocket!" Nanhao was not happy. It seems that the other party really likes her. "Small eight, the few hours I fell asleep, what are the big bosses doing?" asked Nanxun. The answer of the Void Beast made her very satisfied. "He has been watching you, the love in his eyes, hey, I can''t wait to eat you in the belly." The small eight exaggerated tone pleased Nanxun. After waiting for the person to leave, the ink was quietly sitting in front of the piano, his eyes were gloomy, and the whole body gradually gave off a cold atmosphere. "Its the ink!" The kitchen door suddenly came out of Nanxiaos small head. She looked at the man who seemed to have never been moved. She reminded me, There are a lot of fruits in the refrigerator. If you are hungry, you can eat it first. Some padding belly." "Good." Fu Mo should have a sentence, the cold atmosphere of the body slowly gathered. He suddenly twitched his mouth and smiled. The pale pink lips seem to be a lot more red than before, with a smile on it, it looks extraordinarily enchanting, like a **** flower on the grave, with a strong aroma in the decay and decay... The night is heavy, it is the time when the dream is thick. When Nanxun slept, he suddenly heard the sound of a stabbing thorn in the living room, just like someone was dragging something hard, but the thing was too heavy, so he scratched the ground. In a short while, the sound of the piano sounded, but the sound of the piano was not good, and it was even harsh. Nanxun frowned, and his heart was paying for it. What did it do when he didn''t sleep at night? After muttering two times, Nancy was ready to squat, but when she was thinking about it, the sound of the noise was abruptly stopped, and the living room became quiet again. So, Nanxun did not care, continue to sleep big head. In the dark lacquered living room, Fu Moyed stared at the little girl sitting on the piano bench, and the piano had been moved to her original position. The little girl was very cute. She sat on the piano bench and cried. She cried and cried and shed two lines of blood and tears. "Mom, I am wrong, I will practice the piano well, I will never play again." It is." Crying and crying, the little girl violently changed her face, and her face became pale and pale, and she screamed at the ink, and said fiercely, "Why don''t you let me play the piano, why don''t you let me play the piano, I don''t play well?" I will practice for a few hours every night, I will play better and better, I will play well, my mother will not be angry..." Fu Mo blinked and interrupted her. "You are too noisy." "Do not hesitate, here is my site, you dare to provoke me!" The little girl angered, and suddenly flew to the past. After paying ink, she squeezed her neck and said, "Looking for death." The little girl screamed in horror. "The grown-up is forgiving, I don''t dare any more." "Its late." The little girl screamed and his body narrowed sharply, and then he threw it directly into his mouth, rolling his throat and swallowing it. With a wave of ink on his arm, the piano flew up with the piano stool and gently fell back to its original position. Looking at the white piano that was sitting in the living room, Fu Mo suddenly thought of the situation where two people were sitting here playing the piano during the day. In the heart, he sat down in front of the piano. Nanxun in his sleep heard the sound of the piano again, but this time it was a low-key, and it was a feast for hearing. Nanxun condensed God for a long time, finally determined that he was not a dream, someone in the living room is playing the piano. Chapter 53： Red starry sky, old tree blossom Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 053 Red Stars Moving, Old Tree Blossoms Once you hear it, you know that it is ink. Nanxun yawned and got out of the bedroom. On the black and white keys, the slender fingertips move freely, and the moving notes flow out from the fingertips. The moonlight outside the window is just right, the moonlight shining in the man''s delicate side face, white to transparent, as if it can melt in the moonlight at any time. Nancy stood quietly beside him, not bothering him. Until the last note fell, Fumo looked over her and whispered: "Is it noisy?" Nanxun shook his head and smiled and said: "I have been sleeping for a long time during the day, not very sleepy. You, can''t you sleep?" Fumo snorted, "At night, there is some insomnia." "This way, then I will chat with you for a while," Nan Yan said. The ink was moved to the side and moved to the position that was vacant next to it. "Momo, you are sitting." Nancy sat next to him, looking at him sideways, her eyes were dark and bright, full of water, moonlight shrouded, water ripples, starlight. A black hair spread out and it looked soft, making people want to pick it up. "Momo, still want to learn piano?" Fu Mo asked. "Okay." Nan Xiao smiled. Su ink suddenly reached out and surrounded her, it was a real touch. He smashed the Nanxun into his arms, and the arm was worn under her arm. The back of her hand stretched down her arms to her palm and lifted her palm. When his arms wrapped around himself, Nanzhao couldn''t help himself. Even if I had a layer of clothing, I could find out how cold the mans body was, especially since his big palm was gently swept under her arm until she held her hand now. The cold feeling still Remains in her limbs. As he looked up at him, he became more and more aware that his face was pale and almost transparent. "Momo, concentrate on it." Fu Mo suddenly opened his mouth, and the sound rang softly in her ear, which seemed a little ethereal in the dark night. Nanxun hurriedly screamed and concentrated on his rhythm. Nanxun was glad that the whole building had lived with them. Otherwise, the neighbors heard that someone was not sleeping in the middle of the night and they were interested in playing the piano. They would definitely find it. In fact, the problem that Nanxun was worried about was really there before. It was only in the neighbors that there was no living in this room. After the sound of the harsh piano every night, they were scared enough, so they moved out of here. A song has been played three times, and Nanxun has already met, but she dare not show it. When she paid for her to play alone, she just knocked a few times. "Momo." Fu Mo suddenly called her. "Well?" Nanxun responded and looked at him. The next moment, her eyes suddenly widened. The face of the ink was magnified in front of her eyes, and then the lips came up with a cold touch, and the lips were scratched by the tip of the other tongue. Nanxuns heart trembled, and a face smashed into a monkeys ass. "You, you, you..." Nan Yan pointed to the man who took advantage of her, and ran away without saying a complete sentence. Nanxun ran back to her bedroom, her face was red and dazed, and she quickly called Xiao Ba. "Small eight small, I was just thinned by the big boss. The problem is that I am not angry. You said that I am not a red star. Flowering?" This is too much to pay attention to, she is a bit too much to eat. The Void yawned and said, "This is a good thing, but I will tell you, the red star is just a move, don''t fall." Nanxun had some accidents. "Small eight, are you still the little one I know? Isn''t it that I don''t want to move my target against Raiders?" The Void snorted, "Because I know that you are only moving now, but you will not be able to move quickly." Nanxun: ... Nan Zhen thinks that Xiao Bas words are very meaningful, but a certain ball does not say what the hidden meaning of this sentence is. Nanxun just patted his **** and left. In the living room, he looked at the empty arms with his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became cloudy, and the hand on the keys smashed. "I still can''t do it, but Momo, I can''t help it..." He whispered, a small red blood suddenly ran down from the forehead, more and more, and finally covered the whole face. Looking up again, the delicate and handsome face was criss-crossed with blood, and there was a **** hole that was knocked out from the forehead. The blood rushed from the inside and fell down the gentle chin along the line, landing the black and white keys. On, give a crisp ticking... Nanxun, who almost opened the flower in the old tree, felt that her face was still hot. She opened the bedroom window again. The half-opening window blew a breeze and brought the flowers in the community. Blowing the cold wind, and smelling the flowers outside the window, Nanxuns face was not so hot. She re-drilled back into the bed and planned to sleep until dawn. In the confusion, Nanxun suddenly felt a cool feeling coming over, just under the soft and warm quilt, slowly crawling down the soles of the feet, extending to the thighs. The cold touch made Nan Yan tremble all over the body. Her body was tight and her breathing seemed to stop at this moment. She wanted to move, but found that she couldn''t move, and she couldn''t make a sound. She could only breathe low and passively bear the joy brought by that thing. The heart of Nanxun violently beaten. She opened her mouth wide and finally yelled out at some point. "what--" Nanxun, a squid rolled up and sat up, panting and sweating. Nanxu looked around and saw nothing. It was just a dream. She can''t smile, don''t know if it''s a nightmare, or... a spring dream. The next day, Nanxuns gaze was very empty. Nanxun, who wouldnt have had a spring dream for hundreds of years, did it in less than two days when she knew that Fu Mo was a man. She felt that she must have dealt with some kind of unspeakable thoughts. The two lived together for three days. Every day, Nanxun bought food and paid for cooking. Nanxun had a good understanding of the life of rice worms sitting and eating. Although only three days, their tacit understanding is like being born. Fu Mo is very accommodating to her, never angry with her, Nanxun has a feeling of being spoiled by him. Nanxuan thought that the two would continue to get along with each other. Her relationship with the big boss would become more and more intimate. When she waited for a little longer, the big boss would ask for something to communicate with, and she would be able to agree. . At that time, as the closest person to the big boss, it is just around the corner to eliminate the evil value of him. Therefore, when the fourth day of paying for the ink to leave, Nanxun is completely forced. "There are some things in the old house at home. I may have to leave for a while." Fu Mo looked at her, and there were some things in the depths of the eyes that Nanxun could not understand, such as the undercurrent. Nanxun suddenly said: "When you are gone, what should I do?" After paying attention to this, Fu Mo looked at her for a moment and suddenly smiled. His mouth was pulled up and his eyes were full of laughter. "Momo, I won''t let you leave me, never will." Nan Yan listened to this, and somehow, some were panicked. Chapter 54： Ringtone, her singing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 054 ringtone, her singing "When are you coming back?" asked Nanxun. Fu Mo slammed his head and said with a smile, "You can come to me too." Then Nanxun got an address, and Fu Mo said to leave and did not take away a cloud. "Small eight, I suddenly found out that since I was with the big boss, I have never encountered that thing again. The ink is really a big boss with a bad value of 100. Even the ghosts are afraid of him." Thinking of this, Nanxun was a little flustered: "Now the ink is gone, I will not meet that thing again?" Xiao Ba cough and cough, said, "This is not easy to do, you have to try to stick the big boss, there is him, any dirty things are not close to your body." Nan Yan sighed, sitting on the sofa, looking at the empty room, quietly, suddenly a little lonely. If you are a person at the beginning, Nancy will not have this feeling, but when two people are together, Nancy is sitting and waiting to eat and drink. The small days are really laid-back, and the presence of ink is too strong. I am not used to it. Nanxun paid for the three-day rent that she had given her before leaving, went shopping around the supermarket, and bought some food. In the evening, the supermarket cashier cleared the money as usual, and found two coins in it. He almost didn''t scare him to death. The man cried and told others that he had received two coins, and the reprimanded her. Without long eyes, the money and the real money can not be distinguished. The little girl is guilty of dying. When she collects money during the day, she clearly sees real money. Nanxun refilled the refrigerator and dragged the floor of the living room again. She looked up and looked across, suddenly found that the house where the ink was kept was not closed, leaving a seam. The seam was dark. Nanxun stared at the door for a long time, and the heart jumped uncontrollably. This room is the one that has lived in the ink. It should be full of life, but at this time, Nanxunguang is looking at a dark door, and there is a sense of lifelessness inside. She stood at the door and gently pushed the door open. The subtle sound is emitted when the door is pushed open, and is magnified several times at this moment. Nanxun suddenly panicked. "Small eight, do you say that paying ink will leave something that can''t be seen in it? I suddenly feel that my heart beats fast." The Void Beast said, "Do not worry, there is a man covering you. If there is something that cannot be seen, the Lord immediately shields you from five knowledge." So, Nanxun went in with confidence. Tomo seems to dislike the environment that is too bright, the light in the bedroom is dim, the curtains are pulled tightly, and there is no sunshine. The room was neat, and even the quilt was neatly folded, just like the beginning, but... Nanxun reached out and touched the table, and actually touched a thin layer of gray. Nanxun had an illusion, as if he had not moved through the room since he paid in. But how is this possible? "Small eight, I haven''t dreamed in these three days. Is there a person who has paid for me to live with me for three days?" Nanhao quickly asked Xiaoba. The Void said, "Not a dream." Nanxun just let go of the heart. As for the dust in the house, why there is dust, Nanzhao thinks there may be more dust here. Although the big boss is gone, Nanxun always misses the value of his evil thoughts, thinking about whether or not to find an excuse to take the initiative to send it to the door. At this moment, the landlord called and said that a little girl wanted to share with her, her rent was cut in half, and she asked if she would not. Nanxun heard it, saying that she asked her if she was willing or not. In fact, the landlord had already rented out the landlord. This is the landlord''s house, and the other party does not need to ask her. At this time, Nanxun was very glad that the big boss had just moved out, otherwise she secretly rented a house to someone else, and it was not very good to be known by the landlord. "Small eight, if I want to share with others in the future, I don''t think there is any chance to get along with the big boss." Nan Yan said. After a few moments, the Void replied: "Do not worry, he will take the initiative to find the door." Nanxun thought for a moment and said, "I think I still have to pay for a phone call and tell him that he wants to live in someone else." The Void said, "No need." Everything you know about it. Nan Yan screamed, "Stupid, I am looking for an opportunity to pay attention to the feelings of ink." Void: "...so smart, he will be very happy." Nanxun found the phone number of the big boss from the address book. Just dialed, Nanxun was shocked by the sudden appearance of the song, she was singing, she liked to sing a favorite "Secret Love" when she sang in the bar, the voice from the other side of the door behind the door, is the phone ring. The song should be recorded by someone else on the spot. She even heard the applause of the sparse cheers that rang out when the song was finished. Nanxun twisted her neck a little bit and looked at the bedroom she had just come out of. "Small eight, when I went in, I didn''t see a mobile phone inside. Why did the mobile phone ringtones come out? This ringtone is still the song I sang at the bar." Nanxun felt a little weird. The Void said, "If you go in, you won''t know." Then Nanxun opened the door and went in. She saw the phone lying in the corner of the table at a glance. The ringing of the mobile phone is still ringing, the screen of the mobile phone is on, and the caller displays the word "momo". The avatar is actually a photo of her sitting on the bar stool and holding the microphone and singing. South is awkward. Did Momo go to the bar where she was singing? Xiao Ba said that the big boss will like her first. Does it mean that he fell in love with her at the bar when she saw her at the bar? Nanxun is a little shy. When she thinks about the big boss, she doesn''t know when she is sitting in a corner to listen to her singing, and she likes her secretly. She feels that her charm is great. Nanxun hung up the phone, and the screen of the ink-paying mobile phone slowly dimmed. She carefully pushed the ink-paid mobile phone into her pocket and decided to send it to him now. Sending a mobile phone is a good excuse. Besides, it is definitely anxious to find that the mobile phone has been lost. Nanxun pulled out the address of Fujias old house that she had left for her by the ink. After seeing the address above, Nanxun was a little surprised. She didnt think that the old house that Momo said was in the small town where she lived. She remembered that when she was studying, during the summer vacation, she was riding a small broken bicycle and often passed by a villa. The villa was built in a luxurious style, with a large yard filled with lush flowers and plants. At that time, she couldn''t help but have to look at it. Sometimes she would see a small shadow standing on the balcony on the second floor. She was facing the light and couldn''t see the little boy who was hidden in the shadow of the curtain. Looks like, but when she is in a good mood, she waved at him and then walked on a small broken bicycle. Is that little boy paying for ink? Nanxun suddenly felt that this is the fate and fate. Chapter 55： Ok, just make compensation Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 055 is good, just as compensation Nanxun returned to the long-lost town according to the route in memory, and then found a home that was not far from the town. The two-storey villa in front of the house is still the same as the impression. The yard is full of flowers and plants. The second floor is a large floor-to-ceiling window. The pale yellow near-white plain curtains sway slightly, but this time I dont see the curtains again. After the little boy. This villa is a short distance from the town behind. There is no one walking around here. It stands here faintly and seems to be isolated from everything around it. Nanxun rang the door and only rang, and she heard a bang. The door opened, and a tall and tall man stood behind the door and was hidden in the shadow. He wore the white shirt and black trousers as always, and at the moment he saw Nanxun, his eyes filled with a smile. "Momo, how come you?" Fu Mo asked. Nan Hao shook his mobile phone and smiled. "You are too careless when you go. The mobile phone is not taken. I am now acting as a courier, to send you a mobile phone." "Come in, it''s hot outside." Fu Mo said. Nanxun entered the house after paying for the ink. She looked at the furnishings in the living room and suddenly gave birth to a feeling of deja vu. Paying ink to the kitchen to pour her water, Nanxun could not help but follow the past, she looked at the back of the ink, looked at it, the forehead oozing a layer of cold sweat. She remembered where she had seen it. When Lis psychologist gave her a hypnosis, the door she saw in her dreams was the door to the house. The scene in the door was exactly what she was looking at now. And now... Nanxun looked at the man''s back and just saw that he had poured water and turned slowly. Nanxuns breathing suddenly glimpsed. "Momo, what''s wrong with you, how so sweaty?" Fumo walked up to her and reached out and rubbed her. Not a person without a face, is to pay ink. Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief, but when he paid close to the ink, he still subconsciously stepped back and avoided his touch. Fu Mo saw her avoiding herself, her eyes became a little gloomy at a certain moment, but he quickly recovered to the beginning. "Momo, I am just worried about you." Fu ink sighed. Nanxun slowed down and couldn''t help but lick his nervousness in his heart. "I''m fine, maybe it''s too hot outside." Nanxun said quickly, then took the water in his hand and drank it. The man looked at her with a big mouthful of mouth and poured it into her mouth. She did not show any surprise to her such a bold drinking method. Instead, she smiled a little. Nancy did not leave immediately, but sat cheeky for a while, paid ink to turn on the TV, changed a channel she liked, and watched her watch TV for a while. Until the weather was a little late, Nanxun left to leave. "Pay ink, I will go first." Fu Mo looked at her for a long time without speaking. After a while, she said: "Momo, I really want to swallow your stomach, so we will never be separated." When he said this, the smile in his eyes was very strong and strong. Nanzhao turned a beautiful white eye at him. "You can play me like this again, I have to be angry." He inked and laughed. When Fu Mo sent Nanxun to the door, he would not go out again. He looked at Nanxun and said, "Momo, we can call at any time." Nanxun coughed a little, "Okay." Just out of the villa door, the Void beast reported good news. "Congratulations, the value of evil thoughts has dropped again. It is now 75." Nan Hao was very happy after listening, and she had already gone far, but she couldnt help but look back. There was no figure at the door. Nanxun felt lost, but suddenly found the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor, standing next to the white curtains that swayed with the wind, stood a man. It is ink. At the corner of Nanzhao''s mouth, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on her face. Warm, she waved her hand at the man behind the floor-to-ceiling window and smiled very brightly. The ink-filled body cage was in the shadow of the floor-to-ceiling curtains, which was slightly hooked up than the thin red lips that were often red. Back in the house, Nanxun found that there was suddenly more than one person in the house. When I heard the noise, the woman sitting on the sofa turned her head and looked at her. She bowed slightly to her and said, "Hello, my name is Su Han, it is your new roommate." The woman in front of me is about twenty-five and six years old. Her hair is a short hair with good hair, her facial features are sharp, her eyes are sharp, and her skin is wheat. Nancy didn''t expect the other party to move so fast. She just went out and the new roommate moved in. "Hello, I am a white foam." Nanxie gave her a smile and gave her a smile. "I am very glad to meet you." Soon Nanxun learned that Su Hans official position is a policeman. Its no wonder that he looks like a trainer. Nanxun doesn''t know how Su Han would think of renting a house here. She seems to be investigating something recently. Su Han seems to be a person who is not very self-sufficient. Her three meals are basically called take-outs. Even cleaning up is called aunt-in-the-door. Nanxun was amazed and asked Xiao Ba. "Now is the police all so rich?" Void Beast: "Personal hobbies. Their Su family is a family of exorcism sorcerers. Her grandfather is a famous exorcism master, but Su Han is an exception. Her yang is too strong and she can''t open her eyes." When Nanxun heard this, he saw Su Hans eyes shining brightly. Exorcist, listen to the good calf, although Su Han is not, but her grandfather is, many of them are. Seeing that Su Han is going to be a takeaway, Nanxun can''t stand it anymore. He said, "Give me three meals a day, but you wash the dishes." Su Han nodded quickly. "Well, I will buy a dishwasher later." Nanxun: ... The rich are really capricious. Nan Yan asked Xiao Ba, "Can the next world make me a child of a rich family?" The Void beast thought for a moment and said, "Okay, just be compensated." At this time, Nanxun did not quite understand the meaning of the so-called "compensation" of Xiao Ba. Soon after, she glimpsed the essence of the two words, the only idea was to make the small eight from the buns into a cake. Nanxun and Suhan get along very well. At the beginning, Su Hans attitude was still there. Later, Nanxun became his sister. Nan Yan also felt that Su Han was good until she found that Su Han was investigating her recently. Su Han was discovered by her, but her face was explained seriously. "Momo, have you heard that? The dead faces of Zhao Qilin and Bai Xiyu seem to be car accidents. In fact, they are all surprised. Needless to say, a good psychologist suddenly became a neuropathy." What Nanx remembered, his look changed slightly, his mouth opened and he did not speak. "Momo, you tell me honestly, have you been in contact with it?" Su Han''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Chapter 56： Evil spirit, the ghost of the body Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 056, the evil mirror, the ghost of the body Nan snorted and asked Xiao Ba in his heart. "Should I tell Su Han what is incredible? If I tell her, will it irritate it? Although these things dont follow me anymore, I still panic. Oh, I always worry about when it suddenly appears." The Void Beast is very calmly saying, "Su Han is the air of the world, how can it be so easy to die." Nanxun couldn''t help but wonder, "Air luck? Can I understand the protagonist in a novel?" "You can understand this." "Why didn''t I see the air transporter in the last world?" "Pro, the air transporter of the last world is no longer important. Anyway, all died in that big battle." "... don''t you say that the air is not so easy to die?" "That''s not a special case. Who can expect the demon king to smash the beast Dan, and the air transporter is also killed." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, if I didn''t come to this world, what would happen to the villain bosses in these worlds?" Nanhao suddenly asked. The Void Beast: "Nature is killed by the air." Nan Yan said with a deep meaning: "I understand, you are the merit of grabbing the luck." The emptiness beast immediately explained, "I am doing good things too. You think, if the air and the boss are on the opposite side, the boss must be killed. In the end, I only need to eliminate the villains. The value of evil thoughts in the boss. Once the evil value of the big boss is eliminated, the heavens will not think about letting the air transporter kill him. I am saving his life, hehe~" Knowing that Su Han is a gas transporter with a gas transport, Nan Yan is not stunned, and told her the strange things he encountered during this time. Su Han was silent for a long time after listening. She is already very certain that the thing has a strong, almost distorted possessiveness on the foam, which does not allow anyone to insult her, nor tolerate the male approaching her. "Su Han, why do you want to check these?" asked Nan Zhen. Su Han said coldly: "I don''t allow any criminal to go unpunished, no matter what it is." Nanxun''s heart: Su Han is a good policeman who serves the people with integrity. No wonder it will be an air transporter. Su Han tied a bell in the hand of Nanxun and said, "This is a sinister bell. If there is evil, it will ring." Nan Yan was shocked and said no to him. Lying in the trough, if this thing keeps ringing, she will be scared to death. It is better to know that there is nothing to do. Su Han saw that she didn''t want to live and die. She had to change her amulet to her. "The ghost is too deep for you. He will definitely find it again. This amulet is made by my grandfather before he was born. There are two in total. You, you remember to put it close, don''t leave. I am going back to my house today to take some exorcism. Remember, don''t leave this room no matter what happens, wait for me to come back." Nan Yan saw that she was very serious, and she nodded seriously. But she was a little curious. "Su Han, if I don''t leave this room, then the ghost can''t find it?" Su Handao: "I don''t know the way of this ghost, but since he dares to kill, it is certainly not simple. No matter what the ghost, once he leaves his source, his path will become shallower, and the ghosts will be so powerful. If he can leave the place of origin for a long time elsewhere, it must be attached to a certain medium." "What is the source of the source?" asked Nan Zhen. "It is the place where he lived all his life. There is a breath of his life, so the ghost is the strongest." "Momo, except Baixi, have you ever had a boyfriend before? Or, do you know who likes you, what do you like?" Su Han asked suddenly. Nan Yan said innocently, "I haven''t talked about love before, but I have received a lot of confession and love letters, about twenty or thirty, but who is it, I can''t remember." Su Han:...... Su Han went away. Before the walk, he posted two sheets of paper on the door. Nan Yan listened to her words. He didnt go out on this day. One person was watching TV on the sofa. The mobile phone rang, and Nanxun saw the "big boss" displayed on the mobile phone. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but bend and quickly picked up the phone. "Hey, pay ink." "Momo, what are you doing?" The voice on the phone was a bit low, but soft. Nanxun almost imagined that his deep eyes were full of smiles, and it was really special. "I am at home, Su Han does not let me go out, yes, Su Han is my new roommate, you know, she is particularly powerful, they are exorcists!" The person at the other end of the phone paused for a while before he sighed, then asked, "Why doesn''t she let you go out?" Nan Yan explained, "Su Han said that I have that kind of thing to follow me. If I don''t go out, it will be fine." "Momo, are you afraid?" Nancy said, "Of course, I am afraid. If you encounter such a thing, most people will be afraid?" However, she is afraid of the unknown, not the fear of doing something wrong and knocking at the door. The person at the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. He went to Nanxun for a long time and thought he was gone. "Pay ink? Pay ink?" Nan Hao quickly called twice. "I am." The man said. I don''t know if it was my own illusion. Nanxun felt that the sound of paying ink became a bit cold. The coldness was even passed to her through the other end of the phone, and her ears trembled. The two chatted for a while before hanging up. Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba: "I just said something that makes me unhappy, why do I think he has a snack?" Xiao Ba said, "I don''t know." When Su Han came back, he brought something that looked strange in Nanxun, such as a bronze mirror, a small bag of glutinous rice, a peach-wood sword, as well as ash and plaid paper. Su Han put the glutinous rice on the door and the window sill, the ash was sprinkled all over the floor, and the bronze mirror was placed on a table facing the gate. "Is this mirror the legendary demon mirror?" asked Nan Zhen. Su Han glanced at her and explained: "It is the evil mirror of my family. After my grandfather died, this thing was passed to my dad. Unfortunately, my dad is a businessman who is not interested in these things that the grandfather passed down. And although I am interested, I dont have the talent of my grandfather, I cant open my eyes. Nanxun heard a trace of regret from her words. Because of curiosity, Nan Yan stood in front of the evil mirror and glanced. "I wonder, how do I feel that I am black?" Su Han heard this, his look changed abruptly, and quickly looked into the mirror, and she saw that Nanxun was covered with a layer of faint ghost. "Momo, have you been in contact with that thing recently?" Su Hans voice sank. Nan Yan looked awkward. "No, you haven''t been with me all these days. I didn''t go anywhere today." Chapter 57： Empty house, girl in photo Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 057 empty house, girl in the photo Su Hans look is very serious. There will be no mistakes in the evil mirror. You must have contact with the ghost in these few days! After thinking about it, she suddenly asked: "Momo, you seem to call a person every day these days, who is that person?" Nanxun immediately understood the meaning of Su Han, her face became pale and pale. "It is ink, I know a few days ago, people are very good." Su Han sneered coldly. "No wonder I just felt that there was a strong ghost in this room when I first came in." Nanxun: ... "Momo, mobile phone to me." Su Handao. Nancys hand touching the phone from his pocket was shaking. Su Han put the mobile phone in front of the evil mirror, and I saw that the mobile phone was entangled with a very strong ghost. Nanxun also saw that there is a lot of black air on the phone. Su Han asked Nanxun to pay for the mobile phone number, and Nanxun gave her a look. Su Han immediately made a phone call and seemed to be looking for someone to help her check the phone number. This process was not long, and soon the other party sent the photo of the mobile phone number and the photo of the person. Su Han looked up at Nanxun and showed her the photo on her mobile phone. "Do you mean that this ink is not the person?" Nanxun smashed through the shackles. After seeing the photos on the ID card, he was scared. "How is this possible?" Su Han said faintly: "The owner of this mobile phone number is Fu Yu, the CEO of the emerging company Simo Group. He died in a car accident a month ago." Nancy''s eyes slammed loudly. "Who? Who are you talking about? Fuyu!" After Su Han heard that Fu Yu was a high school student of Bai Mo, he gave her a meaningful look. "This is the high school student named Fu Yu. Since it is your high school classmate, how do you know what he is now?" kind?" Nan Yan said with a white face: "He had long hair in high school, his eyes and forehead were blocked, and I really didn''t know how long he was." "Momo, according to your previous statement, you lived with a ghost for three days without knowing it?" Nanxun swallowed hard and swallowed. "I don''t think they may be the same person. The payer is totally different from Fu Yu, who I think." Su Han laughed and said, "I believe you, maybe they are twins." Nanxun: ... Su Han said: "Momo, since you are so convinced that they are not the same person, then we will visit your ink in the mouth now." Nanxuns heart screamed, I, we? I want to go? Hehe... Suhan, you see that this day is dark, why not go tomorrow? Or, do you go there? Su Han took her eyes and leaned her. "Mo Mo, I need you to lead the way." Nanxun gave her the opportunity to go to the old house she visited not long ago. When Nanxun once again saw the appearance of the old house, he opened his mouth in amazement. The old house is completely different from the daytime. The flowers and plants in the yard have been defeated for a long time because they have not been taken care of for a long time. The white curtains on the second floor are motionless and look down on the half-wave. The whole house does not look a little angry. The south swallowed the throat and slammed the door. Quietly around, except that her voice rang in the night, no sound. "Pay ink, it is me, white foam, are you at home?" Nanzhao shouted in the door. Still no one responded. Su Han couldn''t wait, and directly ran up the wall of the court, successfully turned over a wall, and then opened the door to Nanxun. Nanxun: ... Su Han opened the door to Nanxun from inside, and the two went in and out. Su Han opened the lights at the door, and the scene inside made Nan Yan bow. Still familiar with the place, just a smell of dust floating in the room, just touch it and touch it, you can touch a layer of gray on the table. This appearance has been unoccupied for at least a month. Su Han''s courage is very big, she walks in front, and Nanxun closely follows her. I don''t know if the nerves are too tight, and Nanxun feels that he is following the person behind him, and the footsteps are superimposed on her footsteps. She didn''t dare look back. The two went up to the second floor and entered the bedroom of Fu Yu. The layout of the bedroom seems to have not been moved since the death of Fu Yu, except that it was covered with a layer of gray. Fu Yu seems to have an obsessive-compulsive disorder, and everything is placed neatly. Nanxuns eyes fell on a photo frame on the bedside table. In the photo is a girl, dressed in a loose high school uniform, lying on a meadow, with a ponytail head resting on her arms and her right leg on her left leg, a lazy look. A high school language document was placed on her face, covering her face. The sun was shining brightly. She hit a bunch of trees on the big tree behind her. After the lush foliage, she mottled the ground. Light, the stars fell on her. This photo is very artistic and very beautiful. But when Nanxun saw the ugly school uniform, she knew that the girl was an alumnus of her high school. Looking at the photo to see God, Su Han suddenly took a look at Nancy''s shoulder and scared her. "Momo, let''s go, go back and say." Su Handao, his face is a little dignified. Nanxuns brain is very chaotic. Naturally, what Su Han said, what she does. When the two left, Nanxun couldn''t help but look back. From this point of view, Nanxuns eyes are wide. After the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor, a man stood by the white curtains that swayed with the wind. Nan Yans face became pale and white. However, when Nanxun looked at it, the figure disappeared. Nanxun stepped forward and slammed Su Han, who was walking in front. At this moment, Nanxun suddenly thought of a lot of things. For example, who is the girl in Fu Yus bedroom photo, Nima is her in junior high school, because her face is covered with foam, her face is blocked. So I didn''t show it out the first time. Fu Mo and Fu Yu are exactly the same. Fu Yus crush is her, Fu Mo likes her, and asks her if she wants to be his girlfriend. Su Han said that the person who pays ink does not exist. Xiao Ba said that Fu Mo is a villain. Boss, he blacks out 100 bad thoughts worth 100, and the villain big boss likes her... All of this reveals the answer that Nanxun wants. After they went back, they sat on the sofa. Because they all had thoughts, they were silent. Nancy did not expect that she would have a good impression of a person, but that person is not a person, but a ghost. This is really...hehe. Su Han suddenly stood up. "Momo, I am going to visit Lingyin Temple, please go to the dust-free masters. Recently, the ghosts are rampant, and the yin is so strong that they can no longer let these things go." Nan Yan opened his mouth and said dryly, "Do you want to let the dust-free master deal with Fu Yu? But, but Fu Yu may not be a bad ghost..." "White foam! Are you pleading for a devil?" Su Han''s face instantly sank. Chapter 58： Suspicious, who covered the quilt Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 058 is suspicious, who covers the quilt Nancy did not speak any more. She asked Xiao Ba in her heart. "If the air transporter is on the big boss, will the big boss be killed by her?" The Void Beads calmly returned, "Do not worry, because of your intervention, the ghosts and bosses are several times more powerful than Fuyu on the original track. Even if the Master of Dust comes, he is not afraid." With this, Nanxun sighed a little, but soon she remembered something, her face darkened. "Small eight, you got me so hard." Weidun, the voice suddenly rose high, "What do you want? I am going to make a ghost?!" Nancy almost cried out, "Do you still let a ghost fall in love with me? I thank you, Nima, I really don''t need it!" The Void Animals have been dead for a while and finally suffocated. "How can you not understand the good intentions of the Lord? In order to find a world that meets your conditions, it is not easy for the Lord. Although it is a ghost, but he likes you, I dont want to be fond of it~ Also, this ghost is so long, it will cook, its not what you like~ Nancy, no matter how it is explained, wants to slap it and kill it. The next morning, Su Han left, and Nanxun yawned to the bathroom to wash. "What is this lying in the trough?!" South looked at his neck in the mirror and found a red strawberry. She is most familiar with this kind of trace. In the last world, she was turned over by the demon king every day to make pancakes and strawberry. This kind of thing she saw too much. "Small eight, what happened last night?" Nan shuddered and asked. The Void said, "No, don''t think too much." "But my arm is also a bit sour, I won''t be a ghost presser? Xiao Ba, you honestly tell me, did the ghosts and bosses follow up?" The Void Beast has only said for a while: "...no." "Why are you stopping?" "I am just thinking about other issues." "really?" "...real." Although Xiao Ba said so, Nanxun still did not feel comfortable watching for a long time. There were no passive traces of the glutinous rice in the cracks and on the window sill. There was no strange footprint on the ash on the ground, and Nanxun was relieved. Now I know that the big boss will not have an accident, and there is only one person left in the house. Nanxun begins to release himself. The white piano is also placed in the old position of the living room. Nanxun likes to pay for ink. Oh no, it should be said that Fu Yu taught her the song. It has long been itching and trying to play a complete one, but because of Su Han Has been, in order not to collapse, she has been holding back. Now, she is sitting on the piano stool. The long, white fingers move flexibly on the black and white keys. Where is the half-separation of Fu Yus teaching, the sweet sound of the piano and the song of Nanxun leaping and dancing in the room. It is cheerful. Void Beast: "You...oh, forget it." "There are no outsiders here. If people set up a collapse, they will collapse." Nanxun did not think it was authentic. Void:... There is no one, but there is one. Lao Tzu did not tell you, it is afraid to scare you. It was just that the Voids did not expect that when Nanxun revealed this "true temperament", the value of the evil spirit next to it was falling. Nanxun was tired, lying on the sofa and squatting, and slept unconsciously. When I woke up, I had already arrived at dinner. Nanxun yawned and looked at the blanket covered with her body. The whole person was a little embarrassed. "Small eight, when I fell asleep, I covered myself with a blanket?" The Void Beast replied, "If you feel a little cold in your confusion, you will get up and cover yourself." Nanxun is suspicious, "Really?" The Void Beast is arrogant: "Really." Nanhao snorted and climbed up for dinner. I didnt go out all day today, and I didnt add anything to the refrigerator. Nanhao planned to go to the supermarket tomorrow. After dinner, Nanxun watched TV on the sofa and went to the bathroom to take a shower. I don''t know if it is an illusion. When she entered the bathroom, she felt a cold breeze blowing in. "Small eight, how was there a gust of wind?" "Because it is going to change the sky. Wash it well, I will shield the five knowledge right away." When Nanxun undressed, the feeling of being surrounded by the yin wind was clearer. Is she really thinking more? Nanxun felt a little cold and couldn''t help but open the water heater two times. When washing her hair, Nanxun suddenly found that she had forgotten to take the towel, the foam of the shampoo was a little spicy, and Nanxun quickly reached for the towel on the shelf. The process of toweling was smoother than she had imagined. When she had just touched the shelf, she touched the towel, as if someone had handed it to her. This evening, Nanxun had a dream. She should be a high school, she is still a young face, after school, she is carrying a schoolbag directly to go to the hospital to see the hospitalized mother of foam. "Bad boy, all the money is taken out to honor the younger brother!" Nan Wei heard the sound and saw that several cellars were blocking a little boy to ask for money. Nanxun was eager to go to the hospital and didn''t want to gossip, but she saw the school uniform worn by the man, and the little bangs of the kid made her think of the "invisible man" in the class. The little boy lowered his head and pulled out the money in his pocket. That confused laugh, "Its a grandson, so its right. However, Laozi has long seen that you are not pleasing to the eye, and you are born in a rich family! Fight, kill me!" Not a few times, the little boy was beaten badly. Nanxun saw the fire and went straight to the sleeves. A few small gangsters were dumbfounded. I didnt think that the little beautiful people in front of me were more fierce than the boys. The slender legs swept and squatted, and they punched and slammed the head of the gangster to the ground. "I am!" The head of the gang snorted at the ground, and couldnt care what the pity was, and greeted a few brothers. Nancy only had a punch on her face and was kicked on her butt, but the three gangsters were beaten by her. "The scene of your robbery just now I have taken it with my mobile phone. If I don''t want to eat a hard-boiled meal, I will see my grandmother take a detour!" Nan Hao stunned a few small gangsters. Of course, this is awkward. At that time, the white foam was so poor that I could afford a mobile phone. But a few mixed letters, got up and ran away. Nanxun touched her face and snorted. She looked back at the little boy and walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid, the future sister will cover you." ...... At that time, he said that he was going to cover him just to make him not afraid. Nanxun did not feel at ease. But the little boy, is he always in his heart? When I woke up, Nanxun was still sore and sour. She took a look at the mirror and saw a few red-purple strawberries on her neck. Nan won a bit, and then continued to brush his teeth if nothing had happened. Just compiled a reason to want to deceive the virtual beast: ... She knows this? Still... don''t know? The Void is a little panicked. This, this is too calm, wow. Chapter 59： Lying dead, being sneaky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 059, lying on the body, was sneaky The calm Nanxun took a cup of soy milk and ate a pancake and then went to the supermarket calmly, then calmly chose a pile of food to check out at the checkout counter. After discovering that a few packs of garbage snacks that I had just selected were gone, Nanxun only calmed down and calmed down. Nan Yan took a bag to eat on the road, under the scorching sun, but she did not feel the heat, a cool breeze followed all the time, like a shadow. Nanxuns mood is a bit complicated. She dreamed of a lot of things in her dreams, all in high school, a little boy sneaked at her with a hot gaze. She never knew that a person would have such a deep obsession with the object of secret love, and she was almost sick. The feeling of being loved should be very happy, but the person who is paid by Fu Yu loves her but feels a little scary. Nancy turned the TV on and transferred it to a favorite channel. Originally, I wanted to see the program I liked, the more I watched the spirit, but I didnt want to sleep. Nancy knows that she has become so sleepy and somewhat abnormal. She had another dream, this time not a life in high school. In the dream she was wearing a white dress, alone on the street, not around. After walking for a long time, she finally saw a person, and then she ran over to the man. It was a man in a white shirt, his body was long, but his face was not clear. He gave a bunch of white and white chrysanthemums to Nanxun. Nanxun glimpsed, subconsciously reached out and took a thank you. The mans face suddenly became clear, and Nanxun was scared to take a step back. It is Fu Yu! Fu Yus mouth slightly pulled a curve and looked at her eyes gently and spoiled. He said softly: Momo, this is the second time you take my flowers. If you accept it, you are willing to be me. My girlfriend. Momo, I want you..." When he finished, he kissed Nanxun as soon as he bowed his head, and at the same time he rip his hand and tore her clothes into pieces. Nan Zhen was shocked, she really didn''t know that she would accept the flower and answer the girlfriend''s meaning! And this is a big public, although there is no one, but here is the street, he actually blew her off! The heart panicked, Nan Yan bit his mouth and pushed him away. His eyes jerked open, and Nanxun woke up, reaching for a touch and touching a cold sweat. Nanxun felt that the big boss was too much, and actually married her in her dreams. Nanxun thought of the dream, the ghost was on her hand on the street, and she was annoyed. She put the amulet that Su Han gave her to the bottom of the pillow. This is not enough. She also put Su Hans sword of evil spirits under the pillow. Su Han said that if you notice an abnormally yin wind, you can directly hold the evil spirit sword and stab it in the past, and you can guarantee that the soul of the thing will fly. Even if you dont fly, you will lose a lot of power. Nanhao certainly didn''t think about dealing with the big boss. She also wanted the bad value of the big boss, but the big boss was a bit too much this time, and even a good feeling didn''t let her sleep. However, I thought it would be a dream to sleep a good night. This time, she was dressed in a snow white wedding dress, lying on a Kingsize bed. Nanxun quickly got out of the door and found that it was a luxurious European castle with no one inside. She dragged her long skirt and ran on the empty corridor. The high-heeled shoes groaned and listened to the flustered. After she finally ran out of the castle, she found a long red line on her ring finger. The red line dragged her all the way forward, and she slowly walked forward. After bypassing several rockeries, the red line finally reached her head. A diamond ring slipped from the other side of the red line to her ring finger, firmly stuck in it. Above. Then, after the rockery came out a man. He was wearing a white snow-white shirt, and his eyes looked at Nanxun with a smile. He said: "Momo, marry me, okay?" Nanxun looked at Fu Yu and blurted out and said: "But you are already dead, how can I marry you?" Her voice just fell, and she saw the smile in Fu Yus eyes disappearing in the blink of an eye, and her eyes became gloomy and gloomy. The delicate and handsome face changed into a moment, and there was a big blood hole in the forehead. Blood has been flowing down his forehead. Nan Yans face changed greatly and he turned and ran. "Momo, Momo..." The man has been calling her behind him. "what--" After a scream, Nan Hao squinted. Nima is doing this a few times, she will definitely be neurasian by the big boss! Fortunately, fortunately, they are all dreaming. Nanxun gasped and thought about reaching out and rubbing the sweat on his forehead. However, at this moment, she suddenly found that she could not move! The pajamas on her body did not know when it fell to the ground, she was stripped naked. The next moment, Nanxun stunned her eyes wide, and she noticed that there was one more person in the quilt. The wet, touching touch of her feet fell on her lap. The trough is true this time! Not dreaming! Nan Yan wanted to speak, but found that the throat was blocked, and could not be said in one sentence. In the dark night, a big palm covered her eyes. Just before it was black, Nanxun felt a cold on her lips, and the cold but blazing kiss made her a little breathless. Silent nights, the sound of the sound of the water and the fine wheezing are intertwined, and it is magnified several times in the coldness of a room... It was dawn, and Nanxun was lying on the bed. After a long time, she was dressed in desperately to wash her clothes. What evil spirits and amulets under the pillow have been broken and broken into powder. No use of hair! Not only did he not irritate him. Last night, everything was his punishment. The traces of blue and purple were scared by herself. He thought he was going to deal with him with those broken things, so he was angry? "Small eight, I can''t believe I was stunned by a ghost." Nan Hao sighed in his heart. Should she be thankful that the big boss didn''t do the last? The Void beggar sighed with relief. "Dear, you finally have to pay attention to me, what?" "Small eight...hehe." The emptiness of the emptiness beast, "Don''t be like this, I really didn''t mean to swear you. If I said that he followed you every day during this time, you must not be scared to death?" "Cough, good news, after a few days of getting along, the value of the evil spirits of the big boss has dropped to 45~" Nanxun immediately corrected, "Not getting along, especially what is voyeur!" The Void Vulture said: "Is it a voyeuristic or a slap in the face? It is a good thing to drop the value of evil thoughts." "Small eight, I really want to punch you into a patties, really." Void:... Chapter 60： Not good, it’s a ghost array. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 060 is not good, it is a ghost array. After the venting of Nanxun began to discuss the right thing, "there are still 45 evil thoughts, saying that there are not many, saying that there are not many, do not know what is the wish before Fu Yusheng, if I complete it for him, the value of evil thoughts can be eliminated Already?" The void beast said: "The reason why people change their spirits after death is that the grievance is too heavy, but the obstinacy is too heavy. The grievance is heavy, it helps him to revenge and thus calms the grievances, and the obsession is heavy, naturally it is to help him complete the unfinished life. Wish. I don''t know what kind of big boss is. Anyway, he is just ahead. Why don''t you ask him?" Nanxun thought about it and felt that it was feasible. Although she and the big ghosts had already known each other, the window paper had not been broken. Now, it is time to showdown. Moreover, if he is carried on by him, he will die. Nanxun took his own spirit and went to the living room. Nanxun sat on the sofa and looked around for a week. His expression was somewhat complicated and said: "Fu Yu, I know you are here. I want to talk to you." There was a gust of wind blowing inside the house. Nanxun felt that the temperature of the whole body had dropped a lot. That ghost is in this room. "Fu Yu, I, I also know that you like me now, thank you for loving me, really. I have had a hard time in this life. My dad is a drunkard. Later, I took my familys money and left. Then my mother died. I am left alone. I have not enjoyed the taste of being loved, but you Gave me. For example, if you have any unfinished wishes, you can tell me that even if I have a knife, I will help you. When Nanxun just finished saying this, there was a gust of wind blowing in the room, and it was strong to scrape the small items on the table and then slammed back to the ground. Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba, "What''s wrong with this? Where did I say that I was not angry with him?" The Void Beast said, "You can''t guess the perverted mind, guess it and don''t understand it." Nanxun swallowed his throat and saw two rows of shoe prints on the layer of ash on the ground. He was quickly extending to her side until she stopped. Even if she couldn''t see it, she felt his gaze, the cold, hot, so contradictively mixed, falling straight on her body, leaving her invisible. The heart of Nanxun violently beats. She clearly felt that her earlobe was covered by a damp cold, and then the gentle voice of the man rang in the ear. "Momo, I don''t want anything, I only want you, at 8 o''clock tonight, I am waiting for you at home... Momo, you must come." After saying this, the gust of wind disappeared. Nanxun was very panicked and asked Xiao Ba. "Is the boss a big boss? Is it about me?" The Void said, "Yes." "Then you said that I want to go?" "Go, why not?" "But I am afraid." "Not afraid, there is me." The Void continued to persuade: "You forgot the purpose of your jealousy? Isn''t it necessary to eliminate the evil value of the big boss? Everyone said, I only want you." Nanxuns heart was a bit desolate. Why do I have to sacrifice my exercises to eliminate the value of evil thoughts every time? The emptiness beast comforts her. "Sacrificing one, you can rehabilitate the big bosses in this world, and save thousands of people. Wow, this is a great and worthy feat!" Nanxun was not stunned by its praise, and it was very sensible to analyze: "I wonder, this big villain does not have to be his lover, and my loved ones can, Xiao Ba, let me be the next time. Big mom or grandma, daughter or sister." The Voider thought for a moment and said, "If this mission is completed, I will meet your requirements in the next world." For the happiness of the next world, Nanzhao took great courage and went to pay for the old house. The twilight came, and the darkness was engulfing the isolated old house. When I arrived at the old house, Nanxun was still a little panicked. "Small eight, you sing a song. If you don''t sing, I won''t go in." The emptiness beast silently rolled his eyes and sang in confession. "Get up, people who don''t want to be slaves, take our flesh and blood..." Nanxun: ... When Su Han went to Lingyin Temple to find the dust-free master, the master was retreating. She waited for two days to wait until he came out. After the dust-free master knew her intention, she shook her head and said only one sentence. And obsessively too heavy, can only avoid it, can not be provoked." Su Han persuaded that there was no fruit, and he could only come back first, but after discovering that the foam was gone, Su Hans face suddenly changed. She knows that the white foam must be to pay for the old house, but at this time to pay for the old house is simply to vote for the net! She knows if she knows that Fu Yu is no longer a human being, but a ghost! A crazy to already metamorphosis! Su Han wanted to worry more and more, and rushed to Lingyin Temple overnight. "No dust master, life is a matter of life, please help me!" The dust-free master was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "Well. Everything has its own causes, and the old man owes your grandfather a human condition. Now it is time to return." ...... The old house at night was hidden in the darkness, and there was no light at all. The dust-free master looked at the house in front of him, and his look was dignified. "This is a sigh of relief. This ghost is even more powerful than the old man." "Then, can the master deal with it?" Su Han asked quickly. Since she is here to save people, naturally she can''t let the master of dusty have something to do. The dust-free master shook the beads in his hand and said faintly: "You can try." Paying the house is still the same as the last time, the inside is quiet, no sound can be heard. "Su Han, take the amulet and keep the old man." Master Wu. The two slowly set foot on the stairs leading to the second floor. Silent and silent, I can only hear the footsteps of the two people going upstairs, making people feel flustered for no reason. The master of the dust-free master put a piece of paper on both sides of the stairs every two steps. After five stickers, his footstep suddenly stopped. At this time, the two people were surrounded by the wind. Su Han vaguely heard the crying and laughter, and they were intertwined for a while, which strongly stimulated her eardrum. The master of the dust-free master changed his face and suddenly sighed low. "No, there is a ghost array here!" His voice just fell, and Su Han, who followed him, screamed. Suddenly, a hand was extended from the darkness, and Su Hans leg was dragged down. The master of dustlessly threw a piece of paper in his hand and threw it behind Su Han. A sharp voice rang, and the ghost that dragged Su Han suddenly turned into ashes. Su Han shook his faint head and stood up again. The dust-free master said: "There is a ghost array here. The evil spirits and the deceased ghosts in the square are gathered together, but the old man can''t find the eye for a moment. You take the amulet, if you encounter the sneak attack again. Ghost, put the amulet on the evil spirit." Su Han nodded and climbed back up the stairs. The devil is blocking them from going upstairs, she is now very sure, the white foam is upstairs. She is in danger! Chapter 61： Ceremony, I am very angry Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 061, I am very angry The dust-free master continued to go up, and the place where the stairs passed was covered with paper. Su Han held the amulet firmly in his hand and walked more carefully. Seeing that he was about to arrive on the second floor, the yin that was only suppressed by the suppression was several times stronger in a moment, and the ghosts around him continued to cry. Su Han listened carefully and could hear a few words. "I don''t want to die, don''t want to die, give me your life, I want your life..." "Hey, why don''t you save me, why don''t you save me, I am dead, you have to die..." "I want to kill you, why the police don''t catch you, why! It''s obvious that you killed me..." Suddenly there were countless faces on the top of the heads, and they smelled of rotten stench, and they were glaring at them. Su Han saw the creeps, and saw Zhao Qilin and Bai Xiyu from the biggest faces inside! Numerous ghost faces come together, just in the position of the ceiling, which seems to form a huge array. The dust-free master calmly said: "Don''t be afraid, my papers form a gossip, and these evil spirits and sinister ghosts can''t break the old man''s array." However, just as the voice of the dust-free masters just fell, the evil spirits in this gathering of ghosts seemed to be stimulated. They were not afraid of death and swooped down. All of them opened their mouths and bite away. The master of the dust-free master changed his mind and recited the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. In the next moment, the paper that was attached to the surrounding area was not ignited by the wind, and it automatically rose, and the evil spirits that swooped toward it flew away. The curse lingers on the face of the evil spirits, and it immediately burns the fire of the sky. The fire is redder and more intense than the fire that is usually seen. The raging fire surrounds the entire ceiling and traps the evil spirits inside. The evil spirits made a sharp, screaming scream, and they screamed louder than one. Su Han saw these evil spirits become ashes in the fire. When all the evil spirits are gone, the burning paper will turn into black and gray. Su Han sighed with a big breath. "Master, are these evil spirits gone?" The dust-free master daggers, and the corner of his mouth suddenly overflows with a blood. Su Han screamed, "Master!" The dust-free master waved her hand to her. "No problem, the old man just didn''t think that this gathering of ghosts was so powerful, so it took a lot of effort." Su Han is a bit embarrassed, sinking for a long while, and some hard to say: "Master, if you can''t... let''s give up." The dust-free master shook his head. "If you don''t come, now that the old man has come here, he must rescue the person from the ghost." The two finally got on the second floor and came to the last door. The dust-free master bit his finger, drew a Buddha''s word on the door, and then patted the door with one palm. Su Han rushed in behind the dust-free master. The room was not as dark as she thought, the moonlight tonight was very good, the silver brilliance came in from the window, and all the things in the house were covered with a layer of gauze. Sitting next to the bed, a man, his back to the two, is looking down at the woman on the bed. On the big bed, a woman was lying in the middle, her surroundings were filled with strange blood characters, and a row of candles burning in the green light circled her body, and the green light was in the woman''s On the face, the beautiful face was lining more and more white. The woman looks serene and... dead. Su Hans eyes suddenly sink. It is white foam! The dust-free master grabbed Su Han, who wanted to go forward, and looked at the man in front of him, or... male ghost. At this moment, the man slowly turned his head. He was dressed in a white shirt with a snow color, but his face was a little white but still exquisite and beautiful. His mouth was hooked and his eyes were dead and silent, cold and deep. "It is a bunch of waste, so you will come up so soon." "Fu Yu! What did you do to Momo?" Su Han said. Fu Yus mouth was lightly hooked and he smiled very happily. Mo Mo is very good now, she will be with me forever. "How are you together? Do you want to turn her into a ghost like you!" Su Han''s hand clenched into a fist. Fu Yu shook his head slightly, and some unhappy said: "Ghost? No, how can I be willing, I just want to turn Momo into a cockroach that has no flesh and blood and will not die. It is not a general death, she It will be a cockroach with blood and flesh and own consciousness. But - I need to kill her first, then seal her soul in this body, so that she can stay with me forever, really good. Su Hans heart was shocked. Forever? Its ridiculous! Have you ever thought about it, is it a white foam or a white foam? Even if she has her own consciousness, will she laugh? Will she jump? She I can''t feel the heartbeat, I can''t touch the temperature, she won''t be happy, she will only hate you!" Su Han has already smelled the pungent **** smell, she saw the two wrists of the white foam are bleeding! This devil has to kill the foam! Fu Yu''s gaze became a bit ferocious, but his mouth was once again pulling a rake. He greedily looked at the woman in the bloodline, gentlely said: "What is the relationship, as long as she can always be with me, even if I hate me, I don''t care." The words contained a trace of sweetness. After that, he was happy again: "I used to feel so sad before, but now I am very happy. Now I can stay with Momo every day, watching her laugh and unrespecting her privacy. Do you know how cute she is, I didnt even know it before." "This feeling is so wonderful, I have never been so satisfied. But -" His voice suddenly turned, cold and biting. "Why are there so many people who hate this world? Don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, don''t think about things that you shouldn''t think about, otherwise, I will be very angry." Su Hans heart is cold. So, because of this ridiculous reason, you killed two innocent people and turned a psychiatrist into a neuropathy? And now, even his most beloved woman, he wants to kill! "Su Han, you brought this old vulture to interrupt the Momo ceremony today, and I am very unhappy." Fu Yu''s tone is very gentle, but his gaze is getting colder. Su Han and Fu Yu Zhou Xuan at this moment, the dust-free master has recovered almost, he blocked Su Han behind him, looking at the ghosts in front of his eyes, hands clasped together, "Amitabha, ghost donor, old man still advise you to let go Read, go back to heaven and earth." Fu Yu sneered, he leaned over and fell on the foam, and then got up and walked toward the dust-free master. "Old vulture, are you not ready to accept me, so if you do, you will not say these false words." Chapter 62： Fu Yu, I will stay with you all the time. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 062 Fu Yu, I will always accompany you The dust-free masters eyes sank. Thats the case, dont blame the old man! Masters of dust-free masters are not prepared, and they immediately hit five or six sheets of paper. The paper was spontaneously ignited, and the red flames went to Fu Yuwei. Su Han saw the two fighting together and quickly circumvented them to save the foam. The white foam on the bed was pale and seemed to have too much blood loss. Su Han pulled two pieces of cloth from the bed and wrapped the hands of the foam, temporarily stopping the blood. But still can''t, must be sent to the hospital, or she will die. Su Han looked eagerly behind him. This time, her eyes were suddenly widened by horror. The dust-free master''s paper has clearly ignited Fu Yu''s body. She also saw that the devil''s body began to become burnt, but in the next moment, the devil had released a strange black mist. The sound of the stabbing sound sounded, and the black mist swallowed up the flame of the paper, and not only that, but the black mist also restored the darkened body. "Old vulture, you angered me." The ghost yin looked at the dust-free master, and looked at some redness. He approached the master of dustlessly. The dust-free master quickly smashed the beads in his hand. When the Buddha beads, which originally had no power, were all eroded by the dark fog, they seemed to have no use. The master of the dust-free master is getting bigger and bigger, and he is surrounded by a sense of oppression that he has never had before. Fu Yuyi took the dust-free master in front of him to the ground, and was about to smash his head with a punch. His body was stabbing. Su Han put the amulet on his back. Fu Yu just paused and slowly turned his head. Su Han looked up at him and looked at him wrongly. Fu Yu sneered. "Even the vultures of the old vultures are useless to me. Do you want to deal with me with a talisman? It''s really whimsical." When he finished, he reached out and grabbed Su Hans neck, lifted her up and slammed it to the ground. With a bang, Su Han was thrown to the ground. Under the back of the head, a large pool of blood slowly spread. Her pupil slowly lost focus, and there was no resistance at this moment. Fu Yu raised her hand and prepared to give her the last move to get her. However, at this time, his waist was suddenly hugged from behind. "Fu Yu, don''t hurt the innocent people anymore! I will stay with you to be good, I will accompany you, never leave you forever, you don''t hurt other people, I beg you..." The girl cried. Fu Yus body trembled. Momo... Woke up? When did you wake up? Did she all hear it? After seeing his cruel and bloodthirsty side, did he still say this? Still... she is just lying to him? The master of dust-free is just fainted, but Su Han, who is on the ground, has been lying in a pool of blood for a long time. If he is not treated, he will probably die because of excessive blood loss. Nanxun is very anxious. At this time, she really wants to swear a thick mouth. When she came, she really came with the attitude of sacrificing herself, but she only sacrificed her own fucking. It was really not to die. She didnt expect to see that Fu Yu had not had time to say a word, just there. The man fainted in a sly smile. If Su Han had just stopped her blood in time, Xiao Ba also gave her a heart-protecting pill to wake her up in time. Her little life really has to be explained here. Fu Yu this dead metamorphosis! Nancy clung tightly to the man in front of her, even if he was cold, she did not dare to let go. "Fu Yu, I will stay with you, will not leave you again." Nan Yan kept talking, trying to persuade the man in front of him. Fu Yu slowly raised his hand, and the cold big palm was on the waist. He was a little unbelievable. "Momo, are you talking about it really, will you really stay with me? I have been with you all the time." Looking at me?" Nan Hao nodded, "Well!" Fu Yu is very happy. He always thought that Momo was afraid that he would hate him, so he wanted to kill her and make her a beggar, so that she would stay with her forever, but his Momo now said... willingly Always stay with him. The joy of spreading the sky did not make Fuyu lose his mind. He stared at the woman lying in a pool of blood, his mouth slightly raised, and the words were soft and soft: "Momo, wait for me to kill this woman and the old vulture, I promise you, this must be the last two." Nan Jian, a sword, stabbed the heart of the big boss. The Voids felt her mood swings and hurriedly comforted. "Resist, baby, just now, your sentence, the value of the evil thoughts just dropped 20! There are 25 left, and success is just around the corner!" Nanxun listened to the words of Xiao Ba, although he still wanted to poke the villain, but it was indeed comforted by it. "Fu Yu, I only have this one request, don''t kill Su Han and the dust-free master. Let them go, don''t you want to be with me?" Nan Qiu asked. The eyes of Fu Yu, who was facing her back, squinted slightly, then slowly smiled, softly said: "Okay, listen to Momo." After listening to this, Nanxun quickly raised Su Han on the ground and said to the big boss in front of him, "You will send the stunned master of dustless... throwing out the house, I will take Su Han to the hospital and will return soon. of." Fu Yu quietly watched her not talking, and she saw Nan Mins hair. "Fu Yu, I promise you, I will come back." Nan Hao quickly gave the boss an instant reassurance. After a while, Fu Yus eyes floated with a smile, softly saying, Well, I am waiting for you. Nanxun personally sent Su Han to the hospital and watched her enter the emergency room. After waiting for several hours, the operation was finished. After the doctor confirmed that Su Han was out of danger, she left with confidence. Nancy sneaked a small eight, "Is the big boss still following me?" Xiao Ba said, "If you talk nonsense, follow the ghost''s abnormality to control desire and possessiveness, he must follow you step by step." "What about the dust-free master?" "Oh, that vulture, was dragged out of the old house by the big boss, and then thrown into a nearby grave." Nanxun: ... Ok, its not dead. "Small eight, fortunately, you have this plug-in, or I really want to run away like this." Nanxun said with some luck. Xiao Ba smiled and said: "No thanks, eliminate all the evil values." Nanxun did not go back immediately. She strolled on the street outside and made a big lap. She thought that she would wait for her to go into the gloomy old house, and then I would not want to see the sun outside. In the early morning, there are basically no people on the street. Nanxun is not afraid of encountering any thief robbers. Anyway, there is a ready-made bodyguard. Swinging to the supermarket almost opened the door, Nanxun went to the supermarket to buy a lot of food, there are many fruits and vegetables, big bags and small bags, so she almost tired of becoming a dog. The Voider asked inexplicably, "Are you doing this? Why don''t you just buy the whole supermarket?" Nanxuan replied: "I thought about it, but it is not without money, and I can''t move it. You forgot, I will live with a paranoid ghost, and the ghosts don''t have to eat, but I want, Otherwise I have to starve." Void:... Chapter 63： Silly fork, ghost in love Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 063 Silly fork, the ghost in love Nan Haohe said: "I will never fall twice in the same place." Nanxun hit a car back to the old house, the driver is very enthusiastic, and is going to help her to get things in, scared her to shake her head. The taxi had just gone far, and the door of the house was opened. Fu Yu was still wearing the white shirt and black trousers. Then she stood at the door and looked at her, looking at her with a smile. Nancy slightly bent his mouth and asked, "You won''t wait for me at the door all the time? I just went to the supermarket to buy some food, so I came back later." Saying, I handed over the big bag in my hand and counted it. "What are you doing, as my boyfriend, shouldn''t you help me with something?" The ghost in front of her eyes stunned, then reached out and took the bag from her hand. A pair of cold scorpions flashed the hottest light. He still had some unbelief, thinking that he had just got it wrong. "Momo, you just said what I am? I am your boyfriend?" Fu Yu stared at the woman in front of her eyes. It is obvious that he is already dead and he does not feel the heartbeat, but at this moment he feels that he has a sense of happiness that he wants to suffocate. Nancy pushed his chest and walked back. "Mr. Fu Yu, its very hot outside. Can we go home and say? Um?" Fu Yu stupidly let her push herself, not paying attention to a flaw. Nancy quickly pulled him forward and pulled it forward. Because of inertia, his enlarged face was in front of her. Although the skin was somewhat white, it was as smooth as porcelain, so beautiful and beautiful that people couldnt help but feel Last touch. Nanxuns courage was incredible at this time. She raised her hand and touched Fu Yus face, whispering: Some ice. Fu Yu listened to this, the twilight deepened and dimmed, but he soon heard the person in front of him say, "It doesn''t matter, I can warm you later." Then she posted her face. They put their faces on their faces, the temperature passed on each other, warming the cold face and the heart that would never beat again. Ten minutes later. Nanxun is on the sofa in the living room, while watching the soap opera and licking the apple. Hey, this apple is really crisp and tastes really good. The Void beast suddenly popped up, "You are courageous, you actually let the ghosts and bosses cook for you, you forgot that he wanted your life not long ago?" Nan Xiaohaha laughed. "Small eight, you a beast does not understand the complex creatures of human beings. Fu Yu likes me. If I am gracious to him, he thinks I am in the picture. "" After that, Nanxun sighed with a little sadness. "When I do this, my head is always on the waistband of my pants. What''s more, I am also exposed to some psychologically distorted metamorphosis, regardless of high school for three years. On the day, Fu Yus metamorphosis has already touched my temper, and if I am obsessive and swaying to cater to the perverted preferences, it is not only counterproductive, but I am also alive and wrong. The Void beast screamed, "You are happy, but don''t forget the value of evil." The value of evil thoughts has dropped again, but it does not want to talk to Nanxun at this time, lest she should be stunned. There was a tempting smell of rice in the kitchen. Nan Yan took a deep breath and couldnt get it. So he sneaked into the kitchen door and explored his head. "Wow, Mr. Fu Yu, you are so good, as a girlfriend, I am really lucky for three generations!" Nan Xiao smiled. The man who is cooking is looking back at her, his eyes full of shattered smiles. "Go to the living room and wait, it''s almost done." Man said. "Dear Mr. Fu Yu, I want to eat carrot and shredded pork, you don''t forget it~" "Know, do it for you right away." The man smiled and then turned to continue cooking. Nan Hao was happy to go back to the living room and continued to talk to the little gossip in his heart. "Fu Yu is really a good man at home." The emptiness of the beast reminded me, "He is not a human, it is a ghost." Nanxun immediately stunned, and could not help but feel: "He is too heavy, I am not worthy of his thoughts for so many years." The Void ben nodded, "Yes, you are a scum." Nanxun: ... Three dishes and one soup on the table, full of color and flavor, Nanzhao eat very satisfied, but also do not forget to bring the boss to the dish. Fu Yu looked at the bowl full of carrots, and his expression changed subtly. Suddenly, "Momo, I don''t need to eat." Nanxun screamed and expressed his regret, and then he ate the bowl that Fuyu had before. Void: "Are you a pig? Eat so much." Nan Wei: "The food that Fu Yu did is really delicious. It is like learning for me." After dinner, Fu Yu took the initiative to clean up the tableware. When he came out from the kitchen after washing, Nanxun had fallen asleep on the sofa. Fu Yu sat next to her, looked down at her, and the gentleness in her eyes overflowed and filled the room. Looking at it, Fu Yus nephew could not help but squint. Its already very satisfying, but why is it not enough? He wants more, more... Nanxun felt a full sleep, she did not know when Fuyu was hugged on his bed, holding the quilt on her body, she looked at the man sitting in front of the desk with a confused look, and yawned and asked, "Fu Yu ,what are you doing?" Fu Yu looked at her sideways, "Wake up?" Nancy climbed up and walked behind him, saw a picture on the table, and couldn''t help but open his mouth. "You painted me?" On the desk is a sketch portrait of Nanxun lying on the sofa, the face is very fine, and even the eyes can be counted with a curled eyelash, black and dense. The texture on the mouth and the little lubricated water that dreams of licking and licking the lips are also very detailed. The lips of the micro-opening reveal a lip in the middle, and two small incisors are visible. Nanxun is a little shy, but she didn''t drool when she slept. Otherwise, according to Fu Yu''s temper, the watermark is estimated to be painted. "Fu Yu, I am not allowed to paint my sleep in the future." Nan Yan said. Fu Yu does not understand, "Why?" "I''m afraid that if I do the indecent action, you will draw it, then I will sneak in it." Then he smiled and said, "How do you look good?" Nanxun made a big red face. "Small eight, I was praised by a ghost, and then I was a little shy. What happened?" It is already familiar with the virtues of Nanxun, and the empty beast silently turned his eyes. "That is because the ghost in front of you is a very handsome ghost. However, you are so shy, this skin is not yours, he Its not you who boast." Nanxun immediately asked Fu Yu, "Fu Yu, do you think that my body is beautiful, or is the soul beautiful?" Fu Yu did not seem to think that she would ask this question. When she thought about it, he smiled slightly. "Momo is beautiful, but the soul is more beautiful." Nanxun was proud, and the empty beast was dead. The ghost in love is a silly fork. Chapter 64： Lets go on a date. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 064, let''s go on a date. Nanxun plans to take a hot bath, but when she thinks there is a male ghost in the house, she rushes into the bathroom and locks the bathroom door. Outside the door came the laughter of the big boss. "Momo, any door and wall are useless to me." It means that he wants to go wherever he wants to go and want to see what he can see. Nanxun shouted loudly: "If you surname, if you dare to come in, I will fly you!" The ghost outside the door laughed again. "Momo, actually I have seen it already, hey, yours... great." "Specially, let me roll a little far away--" The roar of Nanxun came out of the bathroom. The smile in Fu Yu''s eyes was thicker. After standing for a while in the bathroom door, she left as she wished. Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba, "Is the ghost big man gone far?" Xiao Ba did not respond. Nanxun suddenly remembered that Xiaoba had blocked five knowledge, and now he can''t see anything and can''t hear it. I feel that the big boss has gone far away, and this time I finally took a hot bath. Nancy wrapped herself into a big scorpion with a bath towel, then went into the bed and put on her pajamas, and then used the quilt to slap herself. Fu Yu witnessed everything, sitting on the edge of the bed, smiling in his eyes. "Momo, sleep, rest assured, I won''t be like you." Nanxun glanced at him unbelievably. "When Su Hans family, isnt it the same time that Ive been ravaging me twice? Fu Yu stunned, suddenly suddenly lowered his head, a pair of confessed appearance, said: "Momo, if you do not want to, I will not touch you." Nanxun immediately asked Xiao Ba in his heart, "Do you believe?" Xiao Baqi simply returned: "Do not believe." Although the ghost boss said that he would not touch Nanxun, but the ghost does not need to sleep, so when Nanxun slept, he moved a chair and sat on the edge of the bed, a pair of eyes squinting at the back of her head. Nancy: "Small eight, my head is so cool, he is so staring down. I think my head may bloom." The Void animal quickly commented: "Are you not contributing to the festival? Have you not invited Mr. Li Ghost to go to bed?" Nancy: "Well, baby, you still have to die." Nanxuns heart is very big, although there is a ghost behind him, but she squats and sleeps. Before she was confused, she thought that since Mr. Li Gui was going to pretend to be a gentleman, she let him install enough. However, in the middle of the night, Nanxun felt a sense of cold wind coming in the bed and wrapped her in her arms. Nancy rolled his eyes in his heart and turned back to hug the cold wood beside him. When I got up in the morning, Nanxun was lying alone in the bed, and the ghosts in the house were gone. Waiting for the next floor, Nanxun discovered that there was a cup of hot milk and a piece of freshly baked bread on the table. Fu Yu? Fu Yu? Nan Hao called twice, no one promised. After eating breakfast, Nanxun went to the yard to weed it. When she bought something, she bought some flower seeds yesterday. She thought about turning the yard over and replanting some flowers. This hard work should have been done by Fu Yu, but this ghost does not know where to go. In addition to half of the weeds, Su Yu suddenly heard the voice of Fu Yu, "Mo Mo, what are you doing?" Nanxun was shocked by him. He wanted to count how you walked without sound. Later, when he thought he was a ghost, the ghost walked there was no sound. "I want to plant flowers. I wanted to find you to help me weed, but you are not." Fu Yu listened, and her eyes turned very soft. He handed a bunch of wild chrysanthemums to her, and smiled. "This is what I just went to the field." "You didn''t see a trace in the morning, did you pick flowers for me?" Nanxun had some accidents. She took the flowers and smelled at the tip of her nose. The faint wild chrysanthemum fragrance smells very comfortable. "I like it very much, thank you Mr. Fu Yu." Nan Xiao smiled and gave him a hot hug. Fu Yu hugged her and gave her a kiss on her side. "I know you like it." Nan Yan silently smacked his mouth. If I don''t like you, do you want to adjust? Waiting for enough, Fu Yu touched her head, took the shovel on her hand and began to dig the yard, while Nanxun planted it on the turned ground. In the afternoon, Nanxun sat on the balcony to see the scenery. Fu Yu suddenly hugged her waist from behind. "Momo is the path in front of me. I can see you every summer, riding a worn-out one. The bicycle passes by here, sometimes you will wave at me and even laugh at me." Nanxuns heart silently said: If I knew that you would become such a devil in the future, I would only cry to you. "I thought I was standing on the balcony with a little girl, Mr. Fu Yu, I really didn''t think that was you." Nan Yan said. Fu Yus eyes twitched slightly, emphasizing that Momo, I am now one meter and eight six, one hand will lift you up. Nanxun hadnt reacted to it. She felt that her body was light and the whole person was lifted up by a strong arm. She could not help but exclaimed. Nancy quickly held his head in case he fell down. Now she is sitting on his left arm like a child. She is tall and looks up at the ghost who looks up at her and looks awkward. It feels that she has never experienced it. There has never been such a powerful arm that she can rely on, never before. Why is Fu Yu a ghost? If not, how good it should be. Nanxuns brain was short-circuited for a moment, and suddenly there was a sentence: Fu Yu, lets go on a date. Fu Yu stared blankly at the big girl sitting on the shoulder and muttered, "Dating?" "It''s been a bit late today. We can only go to see a movie. Tomorrow, we go shopping and go to the playground to go boating in the park. We can do a lot of things that lovers have done before..." Nan Yan said a lot. stack. Fu Yus eyes became more and more stunned, and in the end it became a little sad. "Momo, have you forgotten... I am dead?" Nancy said, "I know, but what does it matter? We can still date." Nancy is a temper to do, she still has some money in the deposit, just can buy a beautiful dress, and then go to a movie at night. Pulling his own ghost, Mr. Nan hurriedly visited a shopping mall. After changing the clothes, Mr. Ghost looked at him. At the beginning, he also expected him to give some advice. As a result, Mr. Ghost saw her dress and nodded and said good-looking. Finally, when she changed out a white waist dress, Mr. Ghost saw his eyes straight. Chapter 65： Dont cry, I will be very light and light. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 065 Don''t cry, I will be very light and light. When the white foam was a child, the dry body was well-received by the south. Now there is a small willow waist in the front convex back concave. This white waist dress is simple and generous, and the curve is better outlined, especially suitable for her. . Fu Yu stepped forward and grabbed her waist and said, "Mo Mo, I want to buy this dress for you personally." Nanxuan glanced at him and scorned mercilessly: "How to buy, buy it with a coin?" Mr. Ghost suddenly said nothing. His current money is indeed a currency. Nanxun, who changed her skirt, walked on the street, and the rate of returning was 100%. Fu Yu was somewhat unhappy. He stared at the men who looked at Nanxun. His eyes were murderous. "Momo, I am good." I want to dig their eyes." Nanxun had some headaches and quickly clenched his hand. "Mr. Fu Yu, I am yours now, others can only see, and you are different." I thought it would take a lot of effort to calm Fuyu''s anger. As a result, he didn''t know what to expect, he lowered his head slightly, and his mouth was hooked up. He said: "Momo, I understand." South Korea is a little embarrassed Ghost adults, what do you know? How can I not understand anything? When watching the movie, Nanxun bought two tickets. Although it seems to the outsiders that Nanxun is empty, she only knows that she is sitting next to a paranoid ghost. Watching the whole movie, the cold big palm kept her hand tight, not looking at the movie, but staring at her. Its a big heart to lose money. Even if the ghost has been staring at her, she can continue to watch her movie without looking at it. At the end of the movie, the heroine died of cancer. The male protagonist felt that if the female owner could not survive, she went to the crash and both died. The plot is very bloody, but it is better than the actor''s acting online, and the scene layout is also very beautiful and luxurious. There was a whimper around, and everyone was moved by this earth-shattering love emotion to tears, but Nanxies tears did not fall. She felt that this feeling was too fake. Fu Yu, who has never watched a movie, only saw the last scene. He suddenly asked Nancy, "Momo, if you are a male protagonist, would you go to die?" Nanxun stretched out and replied casually: "Of course not. There are so many loves to die in this world. This male master is so dismissed, and he does not want to think about those who worry about him, especially his. Parents, white-haired people send black-haired people, how bad it is, after all, this man is a selfish and unfilial person." Fu Yu held her big palm and suddenly tightened. He suddenly asked coldly, "If the dead person is me, will you follow me?" Nanxun suddenly had some horror. She said that she had made the boss adults very unhappy. "Small, eight, eight, I am so confused, how can I answer this sentence?" Void Beast: "... I wish you good luck." South brewed a bit of emotion, looking at him sideways, his eyes were very firm, "Fu Yu, do you want me to follow you to die? If you want to, I will die, anyway, my mother is gone, this is also the world." There is nothing for me to worry about." Fu Yu was silent for a while, shaking his head. "If Mo Mo is dead, there is no such temperature. Even if you are smelted into you, you are not the original Momo. I like you who are alive." Nancy took his hand and put it to his lips and said, "Fu Yu, what do you want, even if you do something wrong, I won''t blame you..." The film has not yet closed, and Fu Yus ghost is hurriedly pulling Nanxun away. On the way, Fu Yu was silent, but the hand holding Nanxun was always tight. When I arrived at the old house, the door opened without wind. Fu Yu took the Nanxun up and reached the door. The fierce hot kiss was covered. Nan Yans eyes were stunned. In the trough, she just said that the words of love are not ruthless. "Small eight small, after the end, I think boss adults may want to brew for my sauce!" The Void beast screamed, "I will come sooner or later this day. As the saying goes, I will die early and live early. You can see the opening point... I will immediately obstruct the five knowledge, bye~" "Little eight! You are dead!" Nanxun was breathless by the ghosts, and finally found a little gap, and quickly said: "Go... go to the bedroom..." Then the ghost adult held her on the way to the building, Nanxun was afraid to fall, and quickly lifted his leg and hooked his waist. Ghost adults snorted and laughter echoed between the lips of the two, shaking her tongue a little numb. Suddenly I felt a little cold on my body. When I looked down, my clothes were smashed, and then the shoes fell to the ground on the wooden floor of the living room. Then there was a pair of pants, a small inside... falling all the way. With a jingle, the bedroom door was smashed. After a while, there was a cry of Nanzhao in the house. Ghosts licked her tears, and the voice was very gentle. "Momo don''t cry, I will be very light and light..." However, the scream of Nanxun still rang for one night. "Fu Yu, what is your special deception?" "Momo, this time it will be very light." "You have to give me a far cry, not the next time -" The next morning, Nanxun wrapped himself into a silkworm baby, revealing only one head, and looked out the window with his eyes empty. The ghostly adult is no longer there, as if it is making breakfast downstairs. Void Beast: "Dear, you are all right? Hey, good news. After that fierce battle last night, the value of the bad boss''s bad thoughts dropped by 20, 20! There are still 5 points left. We are going to succeed!" There was a bang in the south, "...I am paying homage to the festival I lost yesterday." The emptiness beast coughs and coughs. "Dear dear, dry this line of the people, only to lose the rhythm can be exchanged for a bright light, look at the opening ha ~" Nan Hao screamed, "Little eight, it is me, not you." The Void Beast began to die. Nan Yan sat up with his quilt and didn''t know what to expect. He quickly called Xiao Ba. "You don''t pretend to die, I will ask you something right." The Void Beast is full of blood, "Dear, you ask." "Last night, when I was brewing with the ghosts and sauces, I suddenly had a familiar feeling of soul blending. Why do you say that I have this familiarity?" Nan Yan said. The emptiness of the beast screamed, "Dear, you are so dirty, and the soul is blending. You directly say that the body blends well~" Nanxun helped the amount, "Small eight, I am very serious about asking you this question." The Void Beetle paused and said, "It should be you... think more?" Nan Yan sighed, didn''t talk any more, just looked at the window with a daze, his eyes were clearly extinguished, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 66： Give up, the last chance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 066 gives up, the last chance Nanxun wrapped her quilt on the bed and sang the body. When she smelled the fragrant food, she turned her head and found that it was the ghost adult who came over with the food. She hurriedly turned her head back and was sulking. Fu Yu was helpless. He had a good meal in front of Nanzhao and said: "Momo, eating, is your favorite dish." After that, he reached out and hugged the silkworm baby on the bed. He directly placed the rice bowl and used a spoon to dig a spoonful to feed her. Nanxun did not want to eat, and the stomach actually slammed at this time. Nima''s, yesterday baked a night cake, today a big early morning pancakes, she sleeps until noon, not hungry. Nancy gave the spoon a meal, then opened his mouth and continued to feed. Fu Yu laughed and gave her a spoonful of spoonfuls until she reached the bottom of the bowl. He went to a bowl. Nanxun ate a bowl and a half. When he couldnt eat it, he shook his head and patted his belly. "Full." Fu Yu touched her head and went over to kiss her on her oily mouth, then cleaned up the dishes and left. Nanxun lay down on the bed happily, and by the way, he was a little gossip. "Fu Yu is really a good devil at home. This good dish is especially good for my appetite." The Void erected her happiness bubble. "You forgot that Ghosts have killed two people, and one has become a neuropathy?" Nan Yan: "... Baby, what do you do with this good end?" The Void snorted. "No matter which world, you should not move." Nanxun was shocked by its words. "Small eight, you, you, you mean, you think that I like ghosts? You are too heavy in the trough, even if all the men in the world are dead, I can''t like it. He, he is a devil! And you forgot, he almost killed me?" The Void beasted again. "You know it." The food in the house was almost eaten. Nanxun couldn''t expect a ghost to go and buy food for her, so she calmed the ghost and went out with her own money. When she reached the door, she saw Fu Yu staring at her and looking straight. Nan Yan sighed helplessly, grabbed his neck and offered a hot kiss. Fu Yu quickly hugged her back to kiss. "Hey, I will go to the supermarket. If you are fine, you will water the flowers in your house in addition to weeding." Nan Yan touched his handsome face. Fu Yuwei smiled and said, "Well, I am waiting for you at home." Nanxun and Xiaoba shyly said: "Dwarf oil, what is the sense of sight of this virtuous wife waiting for her husband to come back at home?" Void: "...hus, you should go and buy something." Nanxun went to the supermarket for a walk, the cart was stuffed with all kinds of food, and the cashier missed her eyes. "Small eight, the ghosts and bosses really did not follow?" Nanxun still does not believe. Void: "Really, this time he didn''t come." Nanxun thought about whether or not the ghosts are not going to other places to wave, but if you think about it, forget it. You can''t let the ghosts wait too long. If you are angry, it will be bad. Nanxun was carrying a big bag to stop the car, and one suddenly rushed up from behind, and grabbed her mouth and dragged her back. Nanxuns look sank, and he lifted his legs and turned his back to the back. The danger behind the people avoids, whispered: "White foam, it is me!" Nanxun. Su Han? Su Hans head was still bandaged. She pulled Nanxun to the corner and looked at her with a dignified look. Ive followed you since I left the town. Ive been observing for a long time and Im sure you are alone. Nanxun knew what she meant and nodded. "He didn''t follow." Su Hans look is a bit complicated. Mo Mo, did you save me and the dust-free master? Nancy nodded again and looked indifferent. "This is the thing between me and him. I shouldn''t be involved in others." "White foam!" Su Han looked at her like this, hating his indisputable anger, "You are not a konjac, but it is a devil! You don''t understand it, just a few days ago, he almost wants Your life!" Nanxun Xindao: Of course I know, but I am not yet to eliminate the evil value of ghost adults, can not leave him. Su Han took out a bag of black powder and a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it into the hand of Nanxun. Some of them eagerly said: "Momo, you heard that this is the last chance. The master of dust has disappeared last night. This paper is painted by his heart before he left, and this package of millennium peach heart powder is especially useful for dealing with ghosts. You wait for the opportunity to feed the peach heart powder to the ghost, and then attach the paper to his chest, and he will be wiped out. I figured it out, the yang of the day after tomorrow is the best, it is the best time to start..." Nan Hao took the two things in a silly way, watching Su Han''s mouth open and close, and suddenly asked Xiao Ba: "You said that Su Han was almost dead last time, how could she not die?" The Void Beast said, "When the air transporter, the heavens and the roads are loved, and the air transport is added, it is generally difficult to die." "Momo, do you understand what I said?" Nanxun nodded quickly. "Oh, I know." Su Han repeatedly squatted several times before leaving. After waiting for someone to leave, Nan Yan smelled the black powder in his hand, and some wrinkled his nose in disgust. "Good smell, isn''t the dust-free master adding black dog blood inside?" The Void Beast is a little surprised. "Do you still know the black dog blood? Yes." Nan snorted. "I don''t know if I look at me. I also know that the ghost blows the light. There are three yang fires on the person, one on the top of the head, two on the shoulders. When you walk the night at night, don''t look back. If the opportunity is blown out by the ghost, the ghost will be taken away by the ghost." The emptiness beast heard this and actually thought about it. Nanxun studied the black powder and spells in his hands for a while. I thought that after all, it was the hard work of the masters of the dust-free masters. It was a pity that they threw them, so they asked what was there in the vicinity of Xiaoba. Xiaoba took a small alley with a strong yin, and Nanxun sprinkled the peach wood powder all the way, and then the paper was stuck on the road to the alley. After doing all this, Nanxun took his own hands and continued to carry his own bags of food. I haven''t paid for the house yet, and Nanxun has seen the doorway standing alone. Fu Yu greeted her from behind the door and took the initiative to take over her hand, but he stood and did not move for a long time. He stared at Nanxun with a good eye, and there seemed to be something madly gathering in the eye. Nan Yan asked, "Fu Yu, what happened to you?" Fu Yu did not speak, acted directly, picked her up, turned and went upstairs. Chapter 67： Dead and upturned, people and ghosts Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 067, dead and upturned, people and ghosts "Where is the small eight in the trough, is the ghost being stimulated? How do you think about pancakes in the light of the day?" Nan Zhen was shocked. Xiao Ba coughed, "I remembered that although the ghosts did not follow you, but the devils who were hundreds of miles away were driven by him, what you did, the devil must have been falsely accused of ghosts." Nanxun: ... I am afraid of it. If she brought back the confetti and mahogany, would it be the anger of the big boss? Maybe he would eat her directly when he was angry, the kind that really eats. This time, Fuyu pancakes were very excited, and Nanxun deeply experienced the feeling that a soul almost went out. Since this day, a ghost who opened a big cockroach has been out of control. This ghost is too deceiving. When he catches the opportunity, he presses the Nanban pancake. This ghost also read a lot of books, proficient in the nine hundred and eighty-one style, and the seven styles are not repeated every day. So after a month and a month later, Nanzhao suddenly looked shocked at the mirror. "Who is in the mirror in the trough, how is his face as pale as a ghost?" Void Beast: "People and ghosts are different. Do you think that this is just a casual writing in the book? You are still a ghost with a ghost, and you are mad at him. It **** up. But fortunately, there is only one last point in the value of evil thoughts." Nan Yan looked at the pale, paper-like face in the mirror and suddenly asked, "Fu Yu knows this?" The Void Beast said, "It is reasonable to say that it should be known, but fortunately, this beast is clever, and he has been blinded early. In his eyes, you are still looking like a ruddy look. Hey, he may have forgotten that the ghost will suck. Yang is here." When she opened her mouth, she reached out and touched her face and asked, "How long do I have to stay after this mission?" Void: "The last time in the world was too long. The world has been stranded for several years because of my mistakes, so we must leave as soon as we complete the task." Nancy once oh, and then began to dress up in the mirror, a pale face was made a bit of blood. The Void is puzzled. "What are you doing? Fu Yu can''t see your face pale." "I want to take the Yuyu meeting for a while." On this day, Fu Yus whole ghost was full of enthusiasm, and Momo actually dated him again. One person and one ghost went to play roller coaster and spaceship. They screamed all the way. At night, the two watched a movie. Nanxun followed other people and cried. Fuyu was helpless. He took the girl''s head and comforted her silently. Back to the mansion, the door just opened, the south scorpion was a little hot, the whole person went up, the octopus was hanging on the ghost''s body, holding his head and smashed. The fiery heat of Nanxun made Fu Yu almost unable to stand up, holding her all the way into the love nest of the two. That thunder slammed the fire, that fierce, the bed almost fell apart. The voice of the Void suddenly rang at a certain moment. "Dear dear, declare in advance, I have blocked the five knowledge, and I can''t hear anything. I just came to pass a message. All cleared, the mission is complete! Now give you an hour of stay, one hour arrive, we will leave immediately." Nanxun is fighting with the ghost ghost, and is hitting the fairy. I heard this sentence almost planted from the cloud. Nanxun clasped Fu Yu, more enthusiastic, and the goblin fights were more intense and more exciting than before, and various moves took turns. When Nanxun tossed herself into a mud, she was in Fu Yuhuai, her head licked his chin, and some tiredly said: "Fu Yu, I am sleepy, I want to sleep for a while." Fu Yus eyes were full of tenderness. He smiled and bowed his head to kiss her forehead. Well, I will accompany you. The ghost didn''t need to sleep, but at the moment he put Nanxun in his arms with his hands, his chin against her head, and closed her eyes like her. Just as he closed his eyes, the soul of Nanxun was taken out of his body by Xiao Ba. She looked at herself in the man''s arms, and her face was even paler than him. The whole person was dead and dull. It looked ugly, but it gave people a feeling of peace. "Okay, don''t watch, let''s go." The voice of the Void was suddenly heard in the brain. Nan Yan sighed and asked: "Fu Yu woke up to see that I didn''t breathe, or because he was sucked up by yang, will he collapse and want to die?" The Void Beast Hehe said: "Smile, ah, how can someone who died once again die? And you think too much. Before you got it, you didnt think about killing you and making him a companion. Nowadays, It is fulfilling his original wish." Nan Hao sighed, "... let''s go." The soul of Nanxun slowly became distorted. When he saw that he was about to leave the world, the ghostly man with his eyes closed suddenly noticed something, and suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of black eyes turned into red blood like red! The suffocating suffocating sighs and stares at her direction. But for a moment, the eyes returned to normal. The man squatted for a while, then gathered up the people in his arms and continued to close his eyes and sleep peacefully. Nanxun was shocked and couldnt think too much. The next moment was already black and left the world. When I blinked again, Nanxuns brain was a bit awkward. Was it just her illusion? How did she feel that she saw a pair of **** eyes? However, Nanxun soon had no time to think about anything else, because she realized that she would be left in her arms. Her manpower is a little tight, and her posture is not right, so she can''t breathe. Nancy looked upside down in difficulty, looked up and looked down, lying in the trough, and a big face swayed in front of her eyes. Under the shock, Nanxun raised his arm and patted the face with a big face. With a bang, the sound is a little small and crunchy. South Korea is a little embarrassed She raised her hand and looked at it for a long time, fleshy, small, white and tender. Nan Yans face was black, and he quickly called for the void beast in his heart. Small eight, should you explain it to me, what is going on? The Void Beast is very cheerful: "Is it not to satisfy your requirements? You said that you want to be a born rich family, and you want to have a blood relationship with the Raiders target. Hey, now this is. Your father is at home." Its rich, really, the ancestors used to be mixed with the underworld. Later, they were washed in the grandfathers generation. They engaged in a sirloins Lishi Group, involving real estate, entertainment, catering, transportation and other industries. You can eat spicy and spicy in the future." Nan Wei: "The target of the Raiders is..." Void Beast: "Your dad, it looks so handsome!" ~： 068th World 3, The Sweetheart of the President of the Underworld Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! 068th World 3, The Sweetheart of the President of the Underworld Nan Hao sighed: "You are really interested in Xiao Ba, but when you send me to Mao for such a small time, can you not target the Raiders directly after adulthood?" The Void Beast said, "You are stupid, love is not the same as love. If you want to use a pro-emotional blackhearted boss, then you have to start from a young age. Now one year old, time is just right." Nanxun feels quite reasonable. She tried to stretch her neck to observe the woman holding her, or the girl was more apt, very beautiful, with a big ponytail, and she was sixteen or seven years old. Nancy asked curiously: "Little eight, this girl is --" "Your mother." The Void Beast quickly returned. Nan Yan: "I am very kind to ask you, what do you do?" Void: "No slut, she is your mother." Nanxun: ... "Baby, are you sure you are not kidding? You are a girl who is 16 or 17 years old. She is pregnant with me when she is 14 or 5 years old?" The Void began to explain, "Your mother is seventeen years old, you are even smaller, fourteen." Nanxun feels that her three views may be broken. If she does not understand the mistake, Xiao Ba means that the villain who is the target of her Raiders is a big boss when she is twelve years old. Her? Lying in the trough, it is not a human! The Void continued to explain, "Your old man is not a big boss. It is normal to prematurely. You are already in the third year when you are twelve years old. You are a classmate with your mother. Your mother is a school flower, take the initiative to hook you up. As a result, you are too cold, and she has never tried to hook up on it. Then, in the evening of high winds and high winds, your mother drunk you, forced him into a good thing, and became a good day. After I got older, I dropped out of school and secretly gave birth to you. Now I am holding you standing in front of a few acres of Lis land." After Nanxun heard the key points, the whole person was not good. The woman who is lying in the trough is too big, she actually dares to force a big boss with a bad value of 100! Void Beast: "The value of your jealousy is too tempting. How many women secretly yell at you, but the last thing you can do is to hold your woman now. People are amazing." Nanxun secretly erected a thumb, but I couldnt think of it. The villain was bad when it was counted. However, she did not want to worry about her. She was not happy with her children born in this situation. Is it a big problem for her to successfully enter Lijia? After knowing her worries, the Void Beast immediately said, "Do not worry, the original Lord finally entered the Li family, because Li Laozi does not allow the descendants of the Li family to fall outside, but the original owner of your body is too much, and you have to eat and drink all day. Liangjiamin male, plus your temperament, gave her a nest of younger siblings. Under the arrogance of your donkey, there is no good bird. They all stare at her like a wolf, and together they deal with her. Then she is getting more and more, and finally she is dead." At the corner of Nanjiao''s mouth, how did she feel that she had encountered a stallion. A nest of dice? What a special thing can be born. Nanxun suddenly had some puzzles. "The original owner of a girl''s family, what are the little girls staring at her?" The Void Beast explained: "The last generation of Li Laozi, that is, Grandpa Li, is her mother''s family at that time. Lijia only recognizes that she does not recognize men and women. If the original owner is really capable, then the big Lishi Group is very May be handed over to her." No wonder. The girl hugged her for a long time at the gate until a long luxury car drove from a distance. The girl holding her immediately greeted her in front of the black luxury car. The car stopped, a little, the man who walked down from the car and looked like a tall man. Nancy stretched his neck, and some disliked the tunnel: "My dad is too strong, it is still a national character face. Will I grow so strong after I grow up?" Void Beast: "Stupid girl, just said that you are only fourteen years old, this is just a bodyguard." The three big five thick black bodyguards came over and picked up her heart-moving mother and threw it to the side. Her heart-mother fell to the ground and cried in the car. "I am soft, I am soft, the child in my arms is yours, do you remember that night..." At this time, the door was opened, and the car went down two people in tandem. The man headed by him was probably in his fifties, and he was a handsome uncle, and he was next to him... Nanxun tried to stretch his neck, and it was hard to see the mans long hair, and his heart was amazing. A very handsome little fresh meat. The man''s face was childish, but he could already see the cool handsome face, the nose was very good, his eyes were cold, deep, his lips were thin, and he looked cooler and ruthless. Although the face has not yet been opened, the tailored and expensive suit makes him seem to have a mature and stable age that is inconsistent with his age, giving him an inexplicable sense of courage. And his height, now only 14 years old, is already one meter seven or six, and then grow up a little more. Nanxun looked up for a while, her neck was sour, and she was a little sleepy, and couldnt help but yawn. Li Wei was coldly glaring at the woman who described her wolverine. When she was in the milk doll of her arms, she was suddenly stunned. Nanxun spit a bubble, looked at him, and then smiled brilliantly, the black lacquered eyes smashed into a seam, and he also put a chubby little paw on him. "Li Wei, what is going on?" The handsome uncle next to the boy coldly licked Nanxun and the woman holding her. When the teenager looked at his eyes, he suddenly licked his mouth and looked indifferently: "The peach blossoms that the young and the temperate provoke, but I don''t know that this woman secretly carried me with my child." The young boy provoked the handsome uncle to laugh. "You are now fourteen years old. This doll I can''t stand a year old. Kid, you are much better than Laozi. I dare to give me a woman when I was twelve. Nan Yan listened to this, and the little mouth quietly took a moment. What is this proud tone? Is it so great to be a woman so small? There are problems with the three views of the father and son in the trough! Uncle Shuais eyes fell on Nanxun. Nancy quickly waved his chubby paws toward him. Then Shuai Shushu said, "The child left, after all, is the blood of my family. As for this woman, I will never allow this self-made woman to enter the door." He said that he took out a blank check and threw it in front of the woman. "Take this away." Nancy clearly saw that the woman holding her eyes was bright, but she quickly opened her eyes and cried: "Li Ye, I really love Li Wei, otherwise I will not give birth to this child. ,I" Uncle Shuai sinks his face. "I don''t want to repeat the second time, take this check, or don''t roll anything." Then her heart-mother mom weighed again and again, so she left Nanxun away. Of course, the check on the ground she took it very simply. Nanxun: ... Chapter 69： Sad, I am his pet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 069, sadness, I am his pet Nanxun stood alone on the ground, and the sly eyes looked at the old and the young in front of him. I thought that this is an old man of Li Laozi. They are very handsome, a handsome old man, a small handsome guy. The little handsome man came over and the movement was awkwardly holding her up. "Brother, brother..." Xiaonan Yan waved his small claws, his mouth was unclear, and then took a sip on the face of the small fresh meat, and his saliva touched him. The young man slammed his mouth and didn''t talk, but his cold eyes were softened and corrected: "Call Dad." Uncle Shuai stared at his son in a strange way. He had never seen his son''s tender side. Is it really the father and the daughter? "Oh..." Nanxun called the spit bubble, and the small palm slammed on his face. The little claws are chubby, soft, and they don''t hurt at the face. Li Yan had no expression. He put out a finger and poked the cheek of Nanxun''s white and tender bulging sac, poked it again, and then commented on a word: "Soft." Nanxun: ... Nanxun had a small face and turned a blind eye to the hand that was punctured. Poke, still poke! Nima, I am not a white-faced girl. Is it so fun to poke? Then poke me to kill you. Li Yan took the baby and got on the bus. The car drove into the gate and drove along the road in Zhuangzi for a while before stopping. After Nanxun came out of the car, a pair of black eyes almost seemed to be flashed by the building in front of him. In front of this huge castle-like villa is Lijia? Lying in a big slot, too luxurious! At the entrance of the villa, two rows of high-heeled black bodyguards stood up. When they saw Li Wei and Li Laozi, they bent over 90 degrees. "Master is good, young master is good." Li Laozi was so stunned, but Li Wei was looking at the door with his milk doll in his arms. "Master, the young master is in this arms..." The old housekeeper Wang Shu looked at Li Laozi. Li Laozi laughed, "My son''s newly added niece, my granddaughter." When Li was young, he followed his father and saw a lot of blood and rain. Maybe it was bloody. He had no children until he was forty years old. Then he was directly used as a successor to cultivate. Unsatisfied, he has taken over some of his industries at a young age, but he is too young. Of course, Li Laozi hopes that his sons and grandchildren will be full, so the 14-year-old son has a one-year-old prostitute. He is not angry at all, but he is particularly happy. If this continues, Li will definitely have a grandchildren in the future. South with a pair of big round eyes, trying to look at the boy holding her, then slap on his face and shoot. The voice of the Void beast suddenly sounded, "Dear, you are only getting smaller, and it is hard to be affected by IQ?" Nancy: "...I just want to beat him a few more times now. I will not have a chance to fight when he waits for him to blacken." The Void Beast is a little surprised. "How do you know that the blackening value of Xiao Li''s has not yet reached 100? Xiao Li''s current blackening value is 40, and there is no abnormality." Nan Yan: "If you completely blacken, how can you show this kind of gaze to me? It is a person who has just been a beggar. The gentleness of indifference is really a temptation." Li Yan said a word, and soon there will be a beautiful man to clean up a beautiful princess room. The princess room is filled with fluffy rag dolls, which has become an animal world. There are also diapers, milk powder and small clothes, each of which has prepared hundreds of copies. On the same day, Xiao Nanzhen added a new name: Li Xiaonan. Nanxun likes it because there is a southern character. Then, not long after, the news spread, whether it was people in the circle or people outside the circle knew that Li Shao had more daughters. At the age of fourteen, she was still a teenager. She liked her very much at the first sight of Li Xiaonan. Li Wei, who is known as the cold noodle king, has been promoted to a super dad, and has not been promoted for many years. Access to sensual places. Nanxun passed the clothes every day to reach out to the mouth to open his mouth. By the way, he sold a cute one. Its been four years, five years old, Xiaonans long-awaited powder carving, its just a love. "Small eight, how much is the value of evil thoughts?" Nan looked at the children''s book on the book with a small head and a sad face. The voice of the Void beast is a bit embarrassing. "You can''t do it with you. You don''t have a bad value for Mao. It''s still 100, and you are mad!" Nanxun asked strangely. "You said that my dad was young, how could there be 100 evil values? Could it be what I experienced as a child?" The Void whispered, "Do you know how old your dad is when he takes a gun? It is five years old! Once the enemy of the family had kidnapped your father. As a result, your dad yelled at the other side of the kidnapping. He took a gun directly from his trouser pocket and slammed the man with a few clicks. Its ridiculous that the kidnappers thought that the gun was a toy gun, and they didnt hide, oh~ Nanxun: ... "I didn''t understand it before. Now I can be clear. I say that my father loves flooding. Oh, he actually treats me as a pet." Nanxun thinks that he is a high-level toy that he will raise and laugh. Li Wei is too old, he has no childhood, he does not know what the toy is, so the appearance of Nanxun filled his missing childhood. Nan Yan sighed, some little sadness. "I was really stunned for four years. In the past four years, I was teased like a fool..." The Void Beast thought about it and suggested: "Is it better to wear it directly after ten years?" Nancy: "Is it useful? He now treats me as a pet and a toy. Isn''t it different in ten years?" The empty beast thinks about it too. Suddenly it is amazed. "I can''t pat the **** in ten years. I will go after ten years. If you leave, who will stop you from creating a nest of younger brothers and sisters?" I sue you, since you want to make a big boss through your family, you can''t let anyone take your attention, so you have to stop the birth of this younger brother and sister! When Nan Yan heard this, she suddenly felt a little worried. If she had a lot of bad thoughts, wouldnt she always have to wait until she could not make a child? The Void also took this into consideration. "Hey, I will stay until you are eighteen years old. If you can''t eliminate his evil value as his only daughter for so many years, let''s leave early." Nan Wei: "Baby, I suddenly regret it. I have to cultivate a big boss with my family. I have to cultivate a strong feeling before I can make him. This world is destined to be for many years." The Void Beast said, "Hey, you know it, you can use your body to purify the big boss." Nanxun: ... Chapter 70： Not dirty, then you kissed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 070 is not dirty, then you kissed it. Now, Li Wei is already 18 years old. He has just finished reading the most powerful university in China. He is still the CEO of Lishi Group while studying. Nanxun thinks that he is not like a person, but a monster. The 18-year-old Li Shushuai had a forced force, and his body had eight abdominal muscles. His body was too good. After taking a shower, Shuai took a bath towel and smashed it out. Then she took Xiaonan up and stripped her off. Nanxuns little face was dark and he was struggling with his big palm. Dad, everyone is five years old and wants to take a bath. Li Wei slightly picked his eyebrows. "Baby, do you want to take a bath yourself?" He said, licking Xiaonan''s little arms and calves. Nanxun''s pink mouth is a beep, spoiling and selling Meng. "If people are big, they will be ashamed and shy." However, the protest was ineffective, and Li Wei still took Nanxun directly into her small basin as usual, and wiped her body personally. Nan Yan: "Small eight, so shameful, I am so big, this deadly metamorphosis actually wants to bathe me." The emptiness of the beast, "five years old, it is really big." Nanxun: ... Nancy suddenly accepted his life and enjoyed the intimate service of the big boss. "Dad, my toenails are getting longer, you should cut them for me." Nancy lifted his wet chubby feet and reached his mouth. The rounded thumb twirled in front of him and showed him Your own toenails. Li Yan looked at her, took a dry towel to wipe her ankle, and then scratched the little foot. "Well, first dry the baby''s ankle, Dad will give you the arrow toenails." Nanxuns dark big eyes turned and asked, Dad, is my foot stinking? Li Wei slightly raised his eyebrows. "Not stinky, Dad has already used soap to wash the fragrance for the baby." Nan Hao whispered, spoiled: "If you are not dirty, then Dad, you kiss." Li Wei took the little ankle and paused, then he really took a kiss. Nanxun: ... Nanxun is inexplicably very fulfilling. Telling you not to give me the value of evil thoughts, seeing that I will not toss you! After taking a shower and cutting the toenails, Li Yan wrapped the Nanxun pink body with a bath towel, and she slammed her on her forehead, "Naughty." The south snorted, and the fake model was authentic: "Dad, you hurt me." Li Yan squinted at her, hugged her into the bed, and then lay down beside herself. Yes, it is a bed. Nanxun didn''t mean to say that she was from one year old to five years old, and she was all in bed with her. Nanxun suspected that the other party used her as a mobile pillow. "Dad, Dad, you should tell me a story." Nanxun vacated ten fairy tales from the drawer and placed it directly on his face. Li Yan took a stack of books on his face, and took out a story of an ugly duckling and a white swan. The cold and hard voice directly said, "There was only..." Nancy''s little face slammed down. "Dad, you have told this story no less than fifty times." Li Wei a meal, directly changed to another fairy tale book. Nanxun was satisfied, and directly put a small foot on the lower abdomen of his eight muscles. The small hand touched his throat and sat down comfortably. When I slept until dawn, Nanxun sat up and sat up, looking blankly at the bedding that was still hot. What about? Just squatting, a shadow shrouded her. Li touched the two little hairs on her head and put a white princess dress with pink flowers on her. Nanxun turned a circle in front of the mirror, and looked at the little man in the mirror, especially satisfied. "Dad, Dad, you give me two princesses." Nan Hao handed the comb directly to Li Wei and handed the little head over. After half an hour. Nanxun looked at the twisted little scorpion in the mirror and almost didn''t cry. Speaking grinningly, "Dad really won''t comb the scorpion, and let Li Wei re-combine you later." Nanxuans grievances smashed his mouth and shook his head. No, though ugly, but this is what my father gave me. Li Yan was cold and was stuffed with a handful of sugar. He was so sweet that his mouth was slightly tilted. Nan Yan is in the heart with a small gossip, "small eight small, thank you for giving me the "Love Story 2" I found that the love words inside can be used in the slight change." Now that Li Wei has not been blackened, it can be awkward. Nan Yan feels that his skills in speaking love have been improved. Void beast: "Oh... use it, the value of evil thoughts is gone." Nanxun is also a bit embarrassed. Isn''t family enough to eliminate the bad value of evil? Or is it that he is not important enough to him? Li Xiao took the little princess who went away and went downstairs. On the long luxury table, Nan is sitting with a stern, and Li is sitting at the other end. "Its late today. Lis father glanced at the big and the small two. Nanxun immediately spoke for Dad. "Grandpa, Grandpa, I had a father telling me a story yesterday, so its late today, dont blame Dad~" Li Laozi was teased by her. "Hey, what is Dad telling South South?" Nancy began to count on the number of fingers. Li Laozi is not happy, and he glanced at him. "Look at Xiaonan''s face, I will not care about you. Today, there is a general meeting of shareholders to open, and your mental head will give me more." Li Wei faintly sighed, and gave a chopsticks green vegetables to the baby girl next to him. Nanxun changed her face when she saw green vegetables, and then her eyes turned and turned, and directly directed at Li Laozi: "Grandpa, I want to eat carrot porridge at night, can we eat well?" Li Laozi smashed his face with a black face and felt very good. "Well, listen to Nannan baby." Nan Yan proudly raised his eyebrows and licked his mouth with oily water. He took a sip of his face and left and right. Looking at the handsome and handsome face covered with his own oil and saliva, Nanxun fans are happy. This evening, two guests came from the house, and a grandfather took his 17-year-old beautiful granddaughter. In the mind of Nancy, the voice of Xiao Ba suddenly sounded. "Alert, alert, this woman is one of your romantic lover, pay attention to prevention." Nanxun is reading a picture book. When he hears this, his big eyes squint at the woman. The chest has a large waist and a light makeup. The body is sprayed with perfume, but it is not strong and will not be offensive. It may indeed be a favorite dish. The old grandfather talked with Li Laozi in the study room, and this beautiful woman was pestering her. Although she did not care about her, she did not show her intolerance. To suffer, and to continue this way, this woman will definitely hook up with her. Where do men with women remember the prostitutes in the corner! Chapter 71： Dad, I want to ride a horse. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 071 Dad, I want to ride a horse. Nanxuns heart moved, and he ran to the ground with bare feet, trying to climb up the sturdy thighs, and then successfully stood on the thigh, clutching his neck with his hands, and his small **** was aligned. Still laughing woman. "Dad, Dad, you play with me, don''t talk to this aunt." Yu Manshan''s delicate face with a light makeup was a little stiff, but she quickly laughed again. "This is South-South, it looks so cute." Nanxun turned her back and glanced at her. "Of course I am cute. When I grow up, I am sure to look better than you." Yu Manshans smile was stiff again. Oh, thats of course, how can Aunt compare to the South and South Princesses? Li Wei hugged Nanxun and said, after a disappointment, she took her baby daughter to the bedroom to play with her family. Yu Manshan was sitting alone in the big living room, his face was ugly. In the evening, the two stayed to finish the meal, so Nanzhus scheduled carrot porridge was gone, the food was very rich and healthy, there was no big fish and big meat, Li Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ Ƥ ƤVegetarian dish. Li Yan gave Nanxiao a chopsticks greens. Nan Yans eyes wide open. Is she deliberately deliberate? Obviously know that she does not like to eat green vegetables, she wants to eat meat, to eat pork ribs! Li Yan took a spoon of preserved egg lean porridge from his bowl, blew it, and then fed Nanxun to eat. Nanxun was angry and didn''t want to eat, but she just sneaked into the shocked color of the woman named Yu Manshan, so she was relieved, and immediately opened her mouth and swallowed the porridge. Li Yan looked at her daughter''s drums and drums. She couldn''t help but poke her finger and almost didn''t let Nanxie squirt out. Nan Yan glanced at him, just grabbed him and sneered, and the arc of the rising corner of his mouth had not been flattened. "Luke brother, you can''t be so used to South-South." Yu Manshan smiled and went to the side of Li Yan. "You are so spoiled by her, what should I do after school? If I can''t take care of myself, I will be teased by my teachers and classmates." Li Laozi and Yu Manshans grandfather are old friends. Although Li has a daughter now, he is still alone. Its just that Yu Manshan likes Li Wei and cant do it. If the two are together, the two families naturally enjoy it. to make. So the two elders looked at each other with a smile on their faces. For Yu Manshan''s closeness, Li Wei did not explicitly refuse, but he did not take care of Yu Manshan. Yu Manshan was a little embarrassed and continued to say: "Luke brother, you believe me, my sister''s children are often in my belt, I have experience than you." Nan Yan had a small face and asked questions to Xiao Ba. "Is this woman suggesting that she is competent for my stepmother?" The Void beast immediately said, "This woman looks very smart and not good, you must kill you in the cradle of your sorrow and her rape!" When Nanxun listened to Xiaobas words, he immediately puffed his mouth. Dad, will people really make fun of me? People are afraid. The face of Li Yan became a bit cold. He glanced at Yu Manshan and said coldly: "No one dares to tease my baby. How can my daughter be so spoiled?" As soon as this was said, Yu Manshans face suddenly became pale, and Nan Yan smirked and smiled, revealing two small tiger teeth, to be more cute. Yus expression was a bit ugly, and Lis father coughed. Eat dinner, dont sit down. Li Yan saw the baby daughter ate a mouthful of oil, could not help but smashed her eyebrows, picked up the wet wipes on the table and wiped her small mouth. Nanxun is quite cooperative, and he is easy to rub with his mouth. "Baby, don''t eat meat, you have to eat more food." Li Yan saw Nan Xiao''s little hand to explore the ribs, can not help but frown. Nanxun boarded the sprouting bun face, and she snorted, gave up the ribs that were being prepared, and ate the porridge. Nanxun was full when she was half-drinked. She pushed the half of the bowl of porridge that had been smeared by her to the front of the scorpion. The small face that was still on the front of the second moment immediately opened a brilliant flower, and the voice was sweet and authentic: "Dad, you don''t seem to be enough. Is my porridge good for you?" Li Yan looked at her bowl of porridge smeared with a blank expression, and reached out and rubbed her head. "Baby is really filial." Yu Manshan, Grandpa Yu and Li Laozi:... Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba said that Li Wei will make a nest of her younger siblings in the future. Nan Zhen originally had some unbelief, because Li Wei seems too serious and serious, but now... Nimas eyes are not too strong, no wonder Get so many rotten peaches, and still have a nest of scorpions. Nanxun thought that he would block so many peach blossoms in the future, and he felt a little depressed in his heart. No matter how dissuaded he was, he picked up the chopsticks and went to the ribs. However, the small arm of Nanxun has not been long, the chopsticks are not well controlled, and a rib is not caught for a long time. Severely raising an eyebrow, just watching and not helping. Li Laozi wanted to help the folder, but was stopped by his son''s sharp eyes. Nanxun was originally angry, and now she was teased by a rib. If she couldnt get it, she poked it down with a chopstick. A bang. A large bowl of ribs soup was so poked by her, and the soup flowed to a table, because it was facing the direction of Yu Manshan and flowed to her beautiful clothes. Yu Manshan screamed and stood up quickly. The skirt was pale pink, and the workmanship was very high. I was afraid that it cost a lot of money. Nanxun was somewhat guilty to use the calf to explore the ground, holding the big chair under the **** and moving away from the stern direction. Unfortunately, he had not moved to the half step, and he was hooked on the chair with his foot. The person took the chair and hooked it to himself. Li Yan stared at her, her expression was very cold. Nan Hao whispered, "Dad, people are not intentional, otherwise, I hit me?" After that, Nanxun pointed Xiaofei''s hips to him, indicating that he could spank. The suffocating anger was gone, but there was some headache. He licked his forehead and took the naughty daughter into his arms. "Baby, eat well, you just didn''t seem to eat much." Nan smashed her big eyes, and she dared not to blame her, but worried that she had not eaten enough? Yu Manshans expression is hard to see, and Yus father is not much better, and Lis father is full of faces. After the two left to leave, Nanxun smugly climbed onto Li Yan, riding on his neck, holding his head in his hands, and smiling: "Dad, just finished eating, let''s do sports, drive! Drive! The horse is going fast, go quickly." Chapter 72： Baby, take a look around Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 072 Baby, turn around and see Even if he rode a little guy on his neck, Li Wei still gracefully wiped his mouth with a wet wipe, then squeezed the two feet of the little girl and stood up. He sighed, "Stay steady." Then, the big and the young people took a ride in the hall, and from time to time they could hear the little giggling laughter. Li Laozi sat alone at the table and silently stuffed it. "Pharaoh, did I do something wrong?" Li Laozi sighed. Wang Lao Guanjia smiled very well. "Master, don''t you think that the young master is more angry than before? If so, the old man is not wrong." Li Laozi still has some concerns. "But look at the things he did today. Laoyu is my old friend. His granddaughter and I are also good at squatting. This little boy is not giving a face to each other. Sooner or later, he will be married. It is impossible for him to become a family for South and South. What''s more, South and South are not his relatives-" Speaking of this, Li Laozi was worried about what did not continue, and the Wang Guanjia next to him was silent. No one thought that the woman was so courageous in the past. If it wasnt for Lis rigorous work, he routinely did a DNA check. Who knows that the little guy who is laughing and making troubles in this room has no blood relationship with Li Wei... After Yu Manshans incident, Nanxun consciously had a great task. She had to follow what she was doing, so as not to hook up on other women without knowing what she was. So everyone knows that Li Weis body is followed by a small tail, and he has to follow what he has done. The previous sorrows and sorrows will gather together with some people in the circle every month. Now it is not going to go. This time, Li Xiaofas birthday was Xiao Mings birthday. Zhao Mingzhen was on his own site, a bar named Twilight, and opened a private party to invite friends from the circle to gather together. Li Yan considered that there was a daughter in the family to take care of, and immediately refused, but could not stand this small stalker, and finally had to promise. "Dad, Dad, the skirts in my closet are all tired, let''s go shopping." Nan Yan climbed to the Li Ling who was working, and licked two saliva kisses against his handsome face. Li Wei put down the acquisition plan in his hand, put the baby in his arms and poked her buns face, saying, "The princess dress in the closet is the father''s private design master Java, which is privately ordered. More than one hundred, baby, you still have half of them." When the lie was debunked, Nancy slammed his eyes and snorted. "I just want my dad to go out with me. Dad is so busy. I don''t want my father to be too tired. We can have more money at home. Why is Dad still so hard?" This is not too sweet, and Nanxun feels that he is really a close-knit little cotton jacket, warm. Li Yan looked at her eyes and became very soft. He reached out and licked the little guy''s head. Nancy: "Dwarf oil, Dad, don''t worry, my hair is messed up by you." Li Xiao laughed and laughed, and the laughter was very good. "Dad, Dad, then you will not accompany me to go out to play?" Nan Xiao''s chubby hand squatted on his face, and turned the handsome face into shape. Li Weis image was destroyed, not angry, holding her, kissed her pink and tender face, and smiled: Well, go now. Li Wei never personally bought clothes for her daughter. They were handed over to the private custom master of his name. If the little guy did not propose it, he did not realize it. Just tonight, Zhao Minghaos birthday party, then buy a watch by the way. If Zhao Mingxi knows that his birthday present is just incidental, he is estimated to cry. The two went to the most prosperous business district in the city. Because the car is not allowed to drive in here, the driver Lao Zhao parked the luxury version of the extended car outside, and Li Wei took the Nanxun to stroll. Li Wei was a very purposeful person. He took a general glance and went straight to Nanshan to a high-end building, and then went straight to the children''s wear on the third floor. The decoration in this building is very luxurious, and it is also a luxury for big brands. Most of the people who come here are some people with worth. At this time, there are very few people who come to visit children''s wear. Even if two or three occasionally are women, the high-fashioned handsome Nanzhao who is holding the pink and jade is very conspicuous. Although this whole street is a fierce industry, he has never been here since he was, and he is not familiar with it. Nanxun looked at a diamond-encrusted white pettiskirt in the window, and was trying to take a look at it. At this time, Xiaoba suddenly cried. "Alarm alert, that is the store you are looking at." There is one of the few little loves you have, and the one that is the most powerful." Nanxun: ... "Dad, Dad, we don''t go to this store, let''s change home." Nanhao quickly said. Li Yan picked up his eyebrows. "Baby clearly looked at the pettiskirt in the window, why didn''t you want to buy it?" "Some people suddenly don''t want to go," Nan Yan whispered. Nanxun quickly took the big palm and walked away, until she saw an old salesman in a store, and she walked in with a sigh. The clerk of this building has a high professional quality. The salesman in the store did not ask what he wanted, but when he chose a skirt, she gave a simple explanation next to her. Nor will it be too diligent. Li Yan glanced at her and nodded with satisfaction. Going back can give the manager of the building a raise. It didn''t take long for Li Wei to choose a small hip dress with a simple cut but a smooth line. Ask, "Baby, does this dress like it?" Nanxun quickly said that he liked it, and then went in and changed it with a small skirt. The salesman is trying to get in and help, but he doesn''t want to go to the next side. The salesman stunned, and this is a good time for his father to be a daughter. People like this place are high-level people. Even a woman with a child does not necessarily change clothes for her children. After a while, Li Yan took Nanzhao out. The two stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and said, "Come, baby, turn around and see." Nan Yan took a small skirt and turned a circle in front of the mirror. Sweetly: "Dad, your eyes are so good, I like it very much. Does Dad think that I am beautiful?" "Daddy''s baby is very beautiful." Li Yan touched her little head. The salesman next to him smiled and said: "Your daughter is really beautiful, this dress is very suitable for her." Li Wei slightly picked her eyebrows and accepted her praise. "Baby, this is not bad, do you want to try again?" Li Wei quickly picked another one. Nanxun shook his head and said sweetly: "Dad, I like this dress very much. I save money for my father and only buy one." Unfortunately, he was smothered with a mouthful of sugar, and some helplessly stroked the forehead, but his mouth was slightly tilted up. Chapter 73： Dad, I love you the most. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 073 Dad, I love you the most. At the time of checkout, Li Wei directly pulled out a Huatai diamond card, and the salesman took it with respect and respect, and the hand trembled a little. Drill card. She guessed that the other party is a big man, but she doesn''t want to be such a big man. The person who owns the gold card of their building is very expensive. I don''t want this person to be a drill or a card! What the salesman didn''t even think about was that the next day her owner told her to raise her salary, and the increase was not a little bit more than a little bit. Nanxun and Li Yu and their daughters happily went out of the building, and Li Wei personally took advantage of her newly bought skirt. The two havent gone far, and Nan Yaos mind is ringing the voice of Xiao Ba. Alarm Alert! The woman who sent the flyer at the front of the storefront is also one of your little love, and its his favorite solution. Language flower!" Nanxun: ... She is now trying to kill Xiao Ba, and she wants to kill her. Nanxun had no time to find a way to let Li Wei bypass, so the two approached the woman who sent the flyer. The woman is very beautiful, wearing a bright yellow dress, stepping on the black stiletto heels, even if the flyer is a unique landscape. "Hello, can you support the donation of disabled children?" The woman has handed a leaflet to her hand. Li Hao''s good education allowed him to reach out and grab the flyer. He glanced at the contents of the leaflet and couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows. Nancy: "When it''s over, I have already filled up a lot of dog blood plots, and the sympathetic and kind poor women are married to the giants. Since then, they have made a lot of money." The Void hurriedly said: "Don''t light your brain, you can stop wow!" So Nanxun quickly hugged his thigh. "Dad, let''s go back soon, I want to go home." Nanxun sneaked a glance and saw that the womans face was stiff after hearing her call her father. Therefore, after seeing her fiercely, this woman really did not move her mind? However, the womans expression only stiffened and she continued to laugh. Mr. I hope that you can support our activities. Its four o''clock on Saturday, it wont delay you too much time. The Void beast snarled. "Hear it, its all about time. Its just a night of what happened. What if the two people suddenly see a one-night stand?" "Now women are so difficult?" Nan Yan sighed. Void Beast: "Your dad is a gold bachelor. It is a woman who wants to post it. If it can be your stepmother, you are happy. You are rushing to act, and you have a hairy sigh!" Yes. Nima, her father is calling out, this woman has not died, but also in front of her daughter''s face, when she is dead? Nan Li Li Ma Lai took a step back and stared at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes. "Bad aunt, my dad won''t go, you are so bright to my dad, do you want to be my stepmother?" When he talked about Nanxun, he rushed to his thighs. When he woke, he cried out. "I don''t want a stepmother, don''t be a stepmother, daddy, don''t like these women..." Li Yans eyes suddenly sinked, and the woman was swept coldly. In front of her face, the flyers in her hand were lumped together and then thrown into the trash can. After doing this, he licked Min Nan''s head and said: "Baby don''t want to be angry, Dad doesn''t like her, just likes you." Nan Yan rubbed his eyes, his eyes were moist and moist, and there was a big golden bean hanging in his eyes. "Dad really won''t be taken away by other women?" Li Wei took the wronged little guy into his arms and kissed the pink face. "As long as the baby has always loved Dad so much, Dad will not be taken away by others." Nancy: "There is a small squat in the trough. He is insidious. This is to dig a trap for me. If I don''t love him so much now, he will give me a younger brother and sister!" The Void quickly said, "This is not very simple. You have always loved him so much." Nan Yan poked the villain in his heart. "But I love him so much. Is his evil value of 1 point lost?" The Void Beast was silent for a moment, thinking: "This is a low world, the aura is too thin, so we can''t spend too much time here. The original 18-year-old is changed. If it is still a little changed in five years, Explain that it is not feasible to use the path of affecting big bosses. Let''s go directly to the next world." Nanxun: ... Xiao Bas suggestion is so good that science makes sense. She is really speechless. Nanxun quickly hugged his neck and kissed his face with his face. He said: "Dad, Dad, I am your sweetheart, I love you the most, you also love me the most, only Can love me one." Li Xiao laughed, "Dad promises you, Dad only loves you one." "Really?" South looked at him with a pair of clear, dark, big eyes. Li Yan looked at the dark and bright pupil clearly reflected his shadow, his eyes could not help but soften a few points, "Really." The two men were watching the father and the daughter, and Xiao Ba suddenly cheered in Nan Mins mind. "You have dropped 2 points in your mind. Oh, its not easy!" Nan Hao silently pouted, she gave a sip of sugar every day, from the age of one to her five years old, has dropped 2 points in so many years? She is simply stunned. Stealing the chicken did not erode the beautiful woman who took the rice away. Li Yan''s narrow and sharp eyes suddenly slammed, and coldly said: "Stand up, who will allow you to send flyers here? Roll away later." The pretty woman was dumbfounded, and she didnt know that this cool handsome man could say such a harsh and mean word. Besides, let''s say that she didn''t say anything before. She even had a confession and she was very concealed. How could this man be so unpretentious! Not long after this, the store manager in the back rushed in. He humbled and pleaded, and said that he would not let these people go to the business district to send flyers in the future. Then the pretty woman was taken by the two security guards of the manager... The woman was so engaged in it, completely lost the original elegance, and screamed all the way. When Nanxun was left in the cold and stern, he was very happy. Today, he took off the two peach blossoms. After returning home, Xiao Nanzhen climbed to the table and waited to eat. Suddenly thought of something, Nanxun immediately said: "Dad, I want to eat fish head." She felt that it would be quite a headache to deal with so many bad peaches in the future. She had to make up for herself. After slamming her little head, she immediately ordered it. Chapter 74： Dad, you drunk me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 074 Dad, you drunk me. In the evening, the father and the daughter played in the bed for a while, and Nanxun played horseback riding horses. Hey, this kind of riding on the big boss doesn''t feel too refreshing, so the world of such good welfare must be enjoyed a lot. It was enough to make a fuss, and Li Wei began to tell Nanxun a story book. Nan Yan was on her flat and strong stomach, and she kicked her calf without a ride. "...and then the pig mother and the pig father live happily together." After reading the twentieth story book, some helplessly licked the little guy''s furry head. "Baby, Dad has read twenty storybooks. Are you still sleepy?" I intend to leave the baby to sleep, but this little guy is clever and clever. It seems that he has something to go out, and he has told the storybooks that he has not screamed, a pair of watery The eye thief stared at him slyly. Li Yan thought about it, put the twenty-first story book that the little guy handed into his hand and said, "Baby, Dad wants to go out, sleep first, wait for Dad to come back and bring you a gift. "" Nan Shuzui, "When I bought a skirt for me today, I saw that my father bought a watch by the way. Dad, are you going to leave me out for a private lover?" Li Yan can''t smile. "Baby, who taught you this? Dad is not a lover, and Dad has no lover." Nancy used a small slap to shoot his face. "Who said that Dad has no small lover, I am a little lover of my father, and my daughter is the lover of my father''s life." Li Yan raised his eyebrows and felt very good. "Well, Dad''s little lover, Dad just went to a friend''s birthday party, and went back after a walk, very soon." Nanxun doesn''t do it. "I don''t care, Dad can''t leave me, wherever you go, where do I go!" ...... Twilight is a very high-end bar. It is located in one of the most prosperous streets. There are two types of people who go to spend here. One is the one with the face and the second generation, and the other is the nouveau riche and the second generation of the nouveau riche. And this famous twilight is a slap in the face - Zhao Mingzhen, his old man opened. After Li Wei took her daughter into the private room, the room that was still noisy was dead. Everyone was wide open and looked at the little doll of Li Shaohuais pink and jade. Like the water, the water is tender and tender, a pair of watery eyes staring at them curiously, and the fat beeping slightly squats, and is licking what is in the ear. The well-known cold noodles in the circle are chilly, and the facial lines are softened at once. Lying in the trough, hell! This, is this really fierce? No ghosts? "Dad, Dad, why did the handsome uncle reach into the beautiful aunt''s clothes?" Nan blinked and pointed at the man in the middle of the room, or the young man, because it looked like he was eighteen or nineteen years old. Li Yan looked at Zhao Mingxuan along her little tender fingers, and her face suddenly darkened, and the big palm covered it, and immediately covered Nanxun''s eyes. Zhao Mingxi was a little embarrassed, and quickly moved his hand out of the girl''s dress that was pure in the side. "Zhao Minghao, I seem to tell you before I came here. You are not allowed to appear in the private room. Are you making my words a whisper?" The voice of Li Wei was as cold as ice. The rest of the private room was stunned and did not dare to scream. Don''t look at the people in the room are some of the richest generations of the rich, but it is really not the same as the Li family, not to mention the fact that this is the first time since the age of 12, he has followed the Li Laozis big things. They only know that the children who eat, drink, and play are completely different. Although Zhao Mings people mixed up, they couldnt stand his friendship with Li Wei. He quickly retired a few women in the private room, and smiled and said: "Hey, this is a buddy, I am not right. I thought that you are also a person who has been jealous. I dont care about this kind of thing. I really don''t. Thinking of the little princess also coming, I made a free throw, a penalty, huh, huh." Li Yan''s face was a little better, and he threw him a box and said: "Birthday gift." Zhao Minghao removed the package and saw the high-end diamond watch inside. He couldn''t help but blow a loud whistle. "Hey brother is generous." Li Yan was holding Nanxun in the corner of the box and swept the crowd. "You are free, I sit and walk." "Don''t be seldom, you haven''t shown up for so long, brothers haven''t easily invited you here today, you can''t accompany us for a few more drinks?" Zhao Ming said. Zhao Minghao took the lead and the atmosphere became active. Others also started to squat. Zhao Minghao blinked directly toward Xiaonan. "My little princess, today, advise your father to accompany us for a few drinks?" Nanxun sent him a big white eye. "Dad is not good at drinking, can''t drink too much, drink it and drink it yourself." The people listened to this sweet answer and laughed. "I said Li Shao, where do you come from such a sweet little doll, this is nothing like you, too cute, hahaha..." He glanced at him, "My biological prostitute." Li Wei took her own niece and left for a little while, and it was also a place for Zhao Mingqi. After waiting for the person to leave, the pot was quickly blasted. "I am really relying on this to be really right? I think I may have seen a fake!" "The last time I saw Li Shaojis legs trembled, how do I feel that Li Shaoting is amiable this time?" "Hey, you can kiss your fart, have you forgotten the last thing..." Although Li Wei only sat for a while, but there is Zhao Mingzhen, this mixed boy is, he is the one who poured him a glass of wine, the degree is very high. The amount of wine in the Nanzhao deity is actually very good, but the body that the little eight gave her to find, the amount of alcohol is worse than one. Now the doll is even more, just smelling the smell of the wine in the mouth, she is a bit drunk. Li Yan looked at her daughter''s little face and fluttered, couldn''t help but poke, and then pinch it. "Baby, uncomfortable?" Li Yan pinched the little face a little hot, could not help but blinked. Nancy took a small slap in front of the fan, then pinched his nose and snorted: "Dad, you drunk me." "Hey!" The driver Zhao, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help but sneer. Suddenly I felt that my head was a little cold, and Lao Zhao did not dare to speak out. Li Yan blackened his face and got off the bus to buy a piece of fruit cream cake, which also painted a heart. "Dad, why did you only buy one, and people want to eat." Nanhao was not happy. Li Wei directly took a fork and forked her to feed her. "Baby, let''s eat one." Nan smashed the fork on his hand, that is, they shared a fork? Nancy ate the small cake, and the small mouth smashed the fork back and forth. With so much my saliva, I should be disgusted with it. Chapter 75： Excited, the value of evil thoughts has dropped Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 075 is excited, the value of evil thoughts has dropped. As a result, Nanxun saw her swearing at the fork and gave herself a piece of fork. She did not even abandon the fork that had just been bathed in her saliva. Li Hao ate two big mouths, and then forked a piece to feed Nanxun, "Come, baby." Nanxun''s heart is very tangled, the face is very decisive, directly open the mouth and put the cake and the fork into the mouth, let''s eat it very fragrant. The two of you took me a bite, and the little cake soon ate very much. With the last small piece left, Nanxun took a small fork and forked it up and handed it to his mouth. "Dad, the last piece, you eat." In fact, she just can''t eat it, and now the stomach is too small. "Baby is really filial, my father is very happy. It is worse than... we are half of one person." Li said. Li Wei is a very strict person. He said that half of it is absolutely half. Nan Yan clearly saw him eating the last piece of peach on the cake. It was expected that he ate and vomited half. Nan Yan lay a trough in his heart. "Small eight, why is he not so hygienic, is he going to let me eat the remaining half?" The Void Animals have a long-lasting heart: "For the value of evil thoughts in him, bear it, not just saliva, and you are not allowed to take poison." Li Yan forked the remaining cake with half a peach and handed it to Nanxun. "Come, baby." Nancy was so straightforward that he looked at it, and there was some hair in her heart. Although she didn''t have a particularly serious cleansing, but Nima was the other person''s saliva, now the big boss is waiting for him, if the other party thinks that he is abandoning him. The dirty is finished, all her efforts will be destroyed. Nanxun ate the cake in, and the half of the peach that had been slobbered by her mouth was bitten by her. Its too late to wait for the two to return to Bezhuang, and Nanxun is a large-sized trampoline. "Dad, you pressed me." Nancy looked around and saw an arm on his little butt. Li Yan took her to her arms and turned over. The two men were stacked together and became a pyramid. "Dad, Dad, I am so sleepy, but people haven''t brushed their teeth yet." Nancy was in his stomach, his little arm squinted at his head. "Let''s go baby, let''s go wash." Li Wei hugged Xiaonan. Nan Yan softly held his neck and yawned. "Dad, you don''t go out at night, let''s go to bed early." "Okay, listen to the baby." Into the bathroom, Nanxun consciously moved his small bench to the washstand, step on it to see the big mirror in front. Li Yan squeezed her strawberry-flavored fruit toothpaste, and the big one and the young two brushed their teeth in the mirror. The left brush, the right brush, the action is exactly the same. After brushing his teeth, Nanxun fangs in the mirror. "Dad, my teeth are so white." Li Xiao laughed, took a towel and wiped her face, and carefully washed her little feet, "Go baby, sleep." ...... Li Yans feelings with her daughter are getting better and better, and Lis father is getting more and more embarrassed. Eyes screaming at the company and going to the company with Li Xiaonan as usual, Li Laozi couldn''t help but cough, "Let''s lie, let South Nan stay at home, she is now unable to sit at the age, you work When I was busy, I couldnt care about South and South. She was bored alone. Besides, South and South would have to go to elementary school in a year or two. She was not willing to go to kindergarten, but she had to learn some simple homework, lest she should learn some simple lessons. Can''t keep up with the progress." Before waiting for a slap in the face, Nanxun immediately said: "Grandpa, I will do the first-grade addition, subtraction and multiplication, and I will not study hard. I am a genius Li Xiaonan." Li Yan touched her head and said to Li Laozi: "My baby is with me, smart." Then Li Wei did not say much, one hand holding Nanxiao''s cartoon small school bag, the other hand holding Nanxun, the father and the daughter happily went out. Li Laozi feels very tired. The old housekeeper smiled. "Master or a lot of considerations. Now Miss Xiao is still young. The young master will inevitably spend more time on Miss Xiao, and when Miss Xiao grew up, they will naturally not be so sticky now." "I hope..." Li sighed. Li Wei was working in the office, and Nan Yan sat on the side and quietly painted and painted. Today, Li Wei is going to open a conference. Xiao Nanying has also followed the past. She dragged herself a chair and placed it next to her seat. She climbed up and sat down, sat especially well, and then from the small bag. I took out a book and took out my own crayon. I put it right, took a red one and started to graffiti on the paper. On the desk, I sat in two rows of managers in various departments wearing suits and attire, and my eyes fell on the little man who was carving the jade. Until the screaming eyes swept over the crowd, the talents quickly removed their gaze. "Li, this is the sales last month..." One person spoke openly and everyone started doing business. This will be open for a day, and Nanxuns little **** is hard. No way, she has too many company departments, and Li is a leader who is personally involved. Throughout the whole day, Nanxun, who had nothing to do, painted a whole small book, and there was nothing like an adult pulling a little doll. It is very ugly, the head of the adult is as big as the body, the mouth is a straight line, and the eyebrows are two diagonal lines that are picked up. Not to mention, although some ugly, but very image, you can see at a glance that this adult is a curse. "Baby, wait a long time, Dad''s things have been dealt with, we can go home." Li Yan hugged Xiaonan with one hand. Nan Hao whispered, his voice softly said: "Dad, I sat for a day, my **** hurts, I also painted a day''s painting, my arms are sour." "Baby is working hard, go back to Dad to give you a jealousy." Li Wei said. "Thank you, Dad, Dad is very good." Suddenly, Nanxun handed over the book he had drawn for a day to Li Wei. "Dad, give it to you, there are fathers and me inside. I painted my father handsomely." Nan Zhen feels that his filial piety is moving, and if the value of evil thoughts does not fall, it is really difficult. Li Yan took the picture book and smiled for a second. He opened the book and looked at it carefully. "Dad thinks that I am painting?" Nan Yan asked. Li Wei silently licked her head, her eyes were deep and difficult to distinguish, and her voice was a little low. "Good, very good." Nanxun is somewhat puzzled. Shouldnt it be so painful to cry? Is this reaction too dull? At this time, Xiao Ba suddenly spoke up, and some excitement: "Your bad thought value has dropped by 10 points in the moment!" Nanxun is also a little excited, it is not easy! Chapter 76： Dad, I grew up. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 076 Dad, I grew up. Nanxun felt that she might have opened a Zhuangkang Avenue leading to the eradication of evil values. She planned to give gifts to Li Wei after she had nothing to do. She must have done it herself, and she was moved by her. Its awkward. Time flies very quickly, and I went to elementary school in the blink of an eye. Nanxun felt that it was too painful to go to primary school with a group of small radish heads, and she begged her not to let her go to elementary school. Li Wei also wants to keep her daughter, so it is allowed. Li Laozi certainly disagrees. The last two people together, the primary school can not, the junior high school must be on. When Li Wei was 28 years old, most of Lis industry had been handed over to him, and Li Laozi had a leisurely time. In this year, Xiao Nanzhen was Li Xiaonan, 15 years old, and he was a high school student. He jumped in junior high school. Two levels. Nanxun, who has already become a little beautiful, is on the bed and sighs. "Small eight, how much is the value of evil thoughts?" "The value of evil thoughts is 50." The Void beast said. "If I remember correctly, the value of bad thoughts in the previous year will drop to 50. In the past three years, I havent dropped one point?" Nan Zhen wanted to die. The Void Beast was silent for a while: "There is only 50 points of evil thoughts that are saturated. It seems that it is not very feasible to use the family to make the big boss. After that, wait three more years. If it doesn''t work, let''s leave. "" Nanxun raised his hands and feet to agree. It is no wonder that when she started, she reminded her not to lose herself. This is a world that will stay for ten or twenty years. If it is true, it will be true and false. If you are not careful, you may enter the show. not coming. Her purpose is to return to the real world, and to go to the first world again, find her egg son. The goal is clear and clear. "Right, I forgot to tell you something." The Void Beast suddenly said: "You have changed the value of blackening for a long time. It has grown 5 points and became 45." Nan Hao sighed, "I shouldn''t care about me?" Suddenly heard the footsteps, Nanxun immediately got into the bed, watching the man with the upper body still dripping water, only a towel wrapped around his waist, Nanxun could not help but look a few more. This figure, hey, I havent looked tired after watching it for so many years, and that face has completely faded away from the once green, becoming mature and attractive. She is so handsome and unreasonable that she is too good to be fit. Li Wei walked straight naked to the upper body, and Nan Yan took a picture of himself, sweetly: "Dad, I am warmed up for you." Nanxun has her own princess room, but she really didn''t sleep. She has been sleeping with Li, these years, but Nima is a girl. She used to sleep every time, and her face was sharp. It was dark, then she dared not say it. But this time, waiting for the bed to go to bed, the very shameful Nanzhao once again raised it, "Dad, I am 15 years old, really grown up, we can''t sleep together in the future." Li Yan stretched her arm into her arms, and the voice sank. "Baby is not obedient, huh?" Nanxun struggled for a moment and found that he was struggling, and he was lying in his arms. He coughed and his voice was as gentle as possible. "Dad, the classmates in the class are sleeping on their own. I am so big with you." Sleeping, you will be laughed at." "Baby thinks that classmates are important, or is Dad important?" Li Wei asked, his eyes slightly stunned. Nanxun quickly said: "Of course, Dad is important! Classmates are only partners to learn together, but Dad is a relative who grew up with me. Dad always ranks first in my heart." Li Hao touched her head with satisfaction, "Hey." Nanxun: ... So, on that topic, did he just let it go so casually? "Dad, there is one more thing, I am so big, can you not send someone to protect me again?" Nan Yan said, it is protection, Nima is disguised surveillance, she has long discovered that she is staring at her. The two people are gone. The person who was sent was discovered by his daughter, and there was some accident. After all, his people were very clear about what he was doing. After he was surprised, he stopped him back and forth. "Baby, no matter what Dad does, it is for you. it is good." Nanxun: ... For you, the truth of God is really a universal excuse that can''t be refuted. Nanxun couldn''t convince him, just closed his eyes and went to sleep. Forget it, continue to fight for self-interest tomorrow, and it seems that the mood is not so good today? She didn''t do anything today, and she didn''t receive a love letter during the day. Is it because of this anger? But she didn''t even look at it and throw it in the trash. Even if she saw it, it was nothing. At the age of fifteen or six, it was the young girl who opened the sin of the sin. When it was old, it started to talk about marriage, she was Oh, Dad is too big a surprise. Nanxun fell asleep with a sigh of relief. When Nanxun fell asleep, the man next to him looked at her face, his eyes deep and his face deep. It seems that her baby has grown up and knows to be shy. However, it is a normal thing, but he is somewhat unhappy. Unhappy, Li Yan will sleep a little like a pig-like girl in her arms. Nanxun slept very badly. When she woke up the next day, Li Wei was already dressed and sat on the edge of the bed. The whole person stared at her and stunned her. Looking at it again, Li''s eyes are normal and nothing unusual. Li Wei handed Nan Nun''s skirt to her. "Wear it and eat it, breakfast is ready." Nanxun took the clothes and screamed, waiting for him to go out. However, Li Wei did not move while sitting on the bed, his eyes were still sinking. Nanxun''s dark eyes on the pair, somehow panic, "Dad, you can''t go on, the food is cold." "Baby, I got a bit of a relationship with my father, huh?" "Dad, I am not giving birth to you, but I am older and want some privacy." "Dad has never had privacy for you, but now you have to talk to your dad about privacy?" Nan Shuzui, "Dad, you can pull it down, you don''t let me know a lot of work, hehe." Li Wei looked at her half-soundingly and suddenly said, "Okay, Dad knows." Finish, turn and leave. The bedroom door was slammed shut and the sound was loud. Nanxun is a bit embarrassed, and he is very interested. What does he know? The more I want to be more and more panicked, Nanxun and Xiaoba cry. "Small eight, is he abnormal? You said that he is abnormal! His daughter is so big, he has to ask me to sleep with him, I want to wait. He went out to change clothes, he was not happy, why didn''t he be happy?" The Voider thought for a moment and replied, "Yeah, I also think that you are a pervert, but then, what time have we encountered an abnormal metamorphosis?" Nanxun: ... Chapter 77： Little scared, little excited Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 077, Little Fear, Little Excitement When Nanxun was dressed, Li and Li were already having breakfast. Nanxun sat next to Li Wei, and he licked his face from time to time. Although she was expressionless, she could see that it was still on fire. Li Laozi feels very strange. "South and South, have you quarreled with your father?" These two people are so sticky every day, actually there are also quarrels? Nanxun poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, whispered: "Grandpa, you commented, you said that I am so big, shouldn''t I have my own privacy? I just want to wait for Dad to go and change clothes. Dad said that I was born with him, and then I was angry." The more he said, the more he felt that he was reasonable, and the more he felt that he was perverted. Li Laozi listened to this, and his smile on his face faded. He looked at Li Wei and said with a hammer: "In my opinion, South and South are indeed grown up, and you will sleep separately." Li Wei did not answer anything, directly to Nanxun: "South-South, I will have something to do with Dad, you will go with me." Nan Hao snorted and silently stuffed his mouth. Today is the weekend, just no class, Nanxun changed a white pettiskirt, wearing a pair of white and white custom sneakers, hair is a ball head, looks youthful and beautiful, coupled with the gene of generosity, she also It looks so beautiful, the powder is carved, the eyes are watery, and it is especially smart. Li Yan looked at her baby daughter with a big hand and took the initiative to reach her waist. Nancy was also used to it, and did not feel embarrassed. Only the old man who saw the way of getting along with him had a pair of eyes and bosses. When the father and the daughter left, he stood on his crutches and trembled. The old butler standing next to him quickly helped him. "Master, you are..." Li Laozis lips squirmed a few times before he asked, Pharaoh, you said, did he know that Nannan was not his daughter? The old butler seemed to realize that what Li was worried about. His look followed with a shock. After a pause, he said, "Master, even if the young master really knew it, but Miss Xiao, but he is a big man, can he still move? Any other thoughts? Besides, Miss Xiao is still so small, how can he be a young master..." "Now is it small, can''t you grow up? You see no, Li Wei now has a strong desire for South-South possession! He thought I didn''t know that he sent people to monitor South-South''s every move in school? The more he wants to worry, the more he wants to worry about him. He is his son, although sometimes he can''t figure out what the kid is thinking, but he knows that once this kid wants something, he will definitely get it by chance. He is best at it. The trick is to let the prey fall into the trap itself, and finally swallow it. Nannan has been yelling at his grandfather for so many years. How can he bear to watch a pure white flower ruined by a hungry wolf, even if his son probably knew that they had no blood relationship, but South and South did not know, In her heart, Li Wei is her father! Li Laozi decided to find a time, and they both talked about it. Nanxun didn''t know where Li must take her, because the car was getting more and more off the road, and finally stopped on a street in a certain town. This time, there were four bodyguards. The **** mans head bowed his waist and opened the door. When Li Wei first went out, Nanzhao was going out, but he was slammed out by a slap in the face, scared her to hurry. The other''s neck. "Dad, it''s not a kid, why are you still holding me like this?" Out of the car door, Nanxun quickly jumped out of him. Li Yan did not speak, directly carrying her waist into the front of the restaurant, four black bodyguards followed. The facade of the restaurant is quite big, but there is no one inside, like it was cleared beforehand. Nanxun is a bit strange and why she wants to take her to such a broken place. According to the deep and cleanliness of Li, he rarely visits restaurants that are not so healthy. When Li Wei had just entered the door, a middle-aged man greeted him with respect and whispered: "Li Shao, people have already caught it, just below." During the speech, he sneaked a glimpse of Nanxun and saw Li Wei holding the girl''s waist. His heart was a bit strange. I heard that Li Shao is never close to a female color. Is it rumored to be wrong? But this little girl is too tender, and Li Shao actually likes this? The middle-aged man silently wrote down in his heart. Li Yan sighed, "leading the way ahead." The man nodded quickly. "You come with me." Li Shao took Nanzhao and whispered: "Baby, wait until you look at it." Nanxun nodded, especially awkward. The restaurant has a basement, and the person in front leads the way, and the people walk in from a wrong way. Nanxun widened his eyes in surprise when he saw the scene inside. This is actually an underground casino! There are several gambling tables, and there are still gambling cards on the table that have not been cleaned up. All the lights are on, and every corner is clearly seen. In an empty space, a man in his thirties was **** by a rope and squatted on the floor with a cloth in his mouth. "Hey, hey." The man saw Li Shao, his expression excited, trying to climb here, but he was thrown to the ground by the black man who pressed his back. "Li Shao, please be here." The middle-aged man who took the lead made a gesture of asking. In front of the position, a soft leather chair was placed early, and Li Shao sat down. Nanxun was originally intended to stand, and it was expected that she would directly take her into her arms and let her sit on his lap. Nanzhao moved and moved, and finally he was in his arms, trying to narrow his sense of existence. Li Wei slightly lifted his right hand, and immediately there was someone who took the rag from the man on the ground. The man couldn''t easily speak, and immediately pleaded for mercy: "Less, you don''t remember the villain, let me go this time, I will not dare any more, look for my father''s face." Let me go, I wont dare anymore..." Nanxun stunned the man, and then slammed her. Nima, she is arrogant, and she is arrogant. Now this scene looks like the gangster in TV is being betrayed by the younger brother, and then prepares a shot of the traitor. A little scared, a little excited, what happened? With a lively attitude, one of Nanxuns arms consciously squatted on his neck and sat in a more comfortable position. Baby''s dependence on her own and relatives make Li Wei very useful, but the next thing... I don''t know if his baby will be so close to him as he is now. Chapter 78： This attitude is like raising a little girl Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 078, this attitude, like raising a little girl Li Yan stared indifferently at the people who kept asking for mercy. The tone was not urgent or slow: "Your father is not short of the father, but he did not tell you, what I hate most is that others are playing hard. In the name of the family to do something anecdote? Li''s industry has long been whitewashed, and now Li family is my head, you are now getting this out, it is just playing my face." The voice is plain and waveless, but it makes people feel more terrible than seeing his thunder and anger. Hey. The man, while begging for mercy, slammed his head and smashed his head for a while. Li Yan suddenly got up. He put the girl in his arms on the chair and sat down in front of him. He looked down at the disobedient person. The middle-aged man next to the lead saw him reach out and immediately handed a two-inch knife. Li Shao tried the blade with his fingertips, but it was bleeding after a slight stroke. Very sharp. The people on the ground saw the knife in his hand and scared him back. Li Yan slowly approached him and squatted down. The haute couture shoes were shining in the light, so they stopped in front of the man. Li Yan looked at him, faintly said: "Look at your father''s face, I will do it myself, lest other people clumsy and hurt you." After a pause, his eyes twitched slightly. "Reassure, don''t take your life." The man waved his arm and a silver flashed through the air. "Ah--" the man screamed. The knife was not bad at all, and it slammed into the palm of the hand on the ground, stabbed a pair, and turned back and forth a few times. The sound of flesh and blood being cut is clearly visible. With a bang, the man pulled the knife out again, and the blood from the knife splashed him. He didn''t care, and the skill skillfully picked the man''s hand muscles before throwing the knife on the ground. The jingle, the knife covered with blood fell to the ground and bounced. Someone immediately gave the man a clean Jinpa. The man took it, wiped the blood stains that had been accidentally splashed on his face, and finally wiped the hands that had no blood on them, and did not miss the fingers. The dirty Jinpa was thrown to the ground by him, just to cover the **** knife. Li Wei looked at the girl sitting in a soft chair and staring at him. She walked over and gently licked her head. The tone was very gentle and asked: "Baby, scared?" Nan Yan swallowed his mouth gently. "Yes, okay." Being scared is not enough. After all, she is the one who has seen the scene of the demon king eating people and killing people. She is just some accident. In her eyes, Li Wei has always been a very indifferent and very gentle father, but just now The scene of the Warrant Officer completely overturned her impression of Li Wei. The big palm on her head looked at her, yes, this one, the last second also pierced a person''s palm and picked the man''s hand. Nanxun always felt that he saw only the tip of the iceberg. With such a thought, the gentle touch on her head made her feel a hair. Nanxun suddenly hugged Li Wei, muffled and said: "Dad, let''s go home, I want to go home." "Well, listen to the baby." Li Wei paused, and his mouth twitched slightly. He had some accidents. In this case, his babys first practice was not to push him away, but to take the initiative to hug him. Its that this small body is a little shaken, I dont know if its scary. Li Yan took her to her back and went outside. Nanxun exclaimed, and quickly said: "Dad, I am not without legs. Why are you holding me or yelling at me? You are used to me like this. I am too lazy to walk in the future." Li Xiao laughed out loudly. "Dad thought that your legs were soft. If the baby didn''t want to walk in the future, Dad could hold you for a lifetime." "Dad said that it is the opposite. In the future, when my father is old, I will come to hug my father." Nanxun immediately said. Nanxun felt that he had said this intimately, but he did not want to listen to it. The handsome face was blacked out. Li Wei asked very gently: "Baby, do you think Dad is very old?" Nanxun feels that it is particularly naive to ask this question, but people are big bosses, saying that they are all right, so she quickly replied: "Dad, of course you are not old, Dad is only 28 years old, still worthy of a small fresh Meat, and Dad is the golden bachelor that all women want to marry. Dad can be handsome. I havent seen a man who is more handsome than Dad. What a supermodel is a supermodel, its just like Dads... The face of Li Yan was a little better, but it was still a bit entangled with the question. "Does the baby think that Dad is older than you?" Nancy looked at him with the look of a fool, didn''t he have a fever? How to ask this brain damage problem. Could it be that he had stimulated him in the sentence just now, he didn''t want to get old? Nanxun thought about it and said, "Dad, people always have to get old. Dad is 13 years older than me. When my father gets older, I am almost getting old..." Li Wei stuffed her into the car and the two quickly drove away. The middle-aged man who had led the way squatted all the way until the car was far away, and he straightened up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Its not like the style of Li Shaos work. The man frowned slightly, and he later heard that the girl called the father to know the girl''s identity. It turned out that this was the little baby who was afraid of the mouth, but only Li Shao this attitude, where is to raise a daughter, it is clearly a raise ... a small love. Nanxun and Li Yu were in the car, and the father and the son had been playing for a while. When they suddenly thought of something, Nanxun quickly grabbed her stern hand and found the finger that had blood beads to go outside. "Baby, nothing, just a small injury--" Li Yan said half suddenly stopped, because his baby suddenly put his finger into his mouth. The hot and damp package made the bleakness of the scorpion suddenly become deeper. Nan squatted, then took out his finger and smiled and said: "Oh, Dad, now it is no longer bleeding." Li Wei is looking at her, and her eyes are looking at Nan Mins heart. Nanxun quickly asked in his heart, "Is it too much to do with a dogleg, and I was found to be deliberately pleased, so I am not happy?" The Void yawned. "Think more, I can feel your blood is boiling, it should be happy." Nanxun was a little surprised. "Small eight, can you still feel the joys and sorrows of others?" Chapter 79： Shocked, emotional deterioration Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 079 is amazed, emotional deterioration Xiao Ba refused to say a word. "Is this nonsense? I can even measure the value of blackening and evil thoughts, and I still can''t feel a joy or sorrow?" Sure enough, Xiao Bas words were correct, and Li Wei should be very happy, because he pinched the face of Nan Yans face and said softly, Its really a dads child. When he said this, his **** lips were slightly upturned, and Nanxun, who had been observing for many years, was very clear, and only when he was in a very good mood. Nanxuns mood suddenly flew up and quickly said: Dad, I am so embarrassed, do you have to be better for me? Li Yan raised his eyebrows. "Dad is not good for baby now?" "Okay, but I still want my father to be better for me." Nan Xiao smiled. It is best to lose the value of the evil thoughts. Li touched her head and her expression was soft. "Good." The atmosphere was just right. When I heard the little eight yawns, Nanxun was also infected and yawned. When she was about to close her eyes and squat for a while, she suddenly heard Li Wei say, "Baby, Dad is already with you. There is no privacy." It took a second to reflect on this sentence. Lying in the trough, I dare to say that she wants privacy this morning, and Li has always remembered it now? "Baby, so you can''t have privacy for Dad." Li Wei said, the tone is not a question, it is a sure thing. Nancy couldn''t understand Li''s thoughts at all. She didn''t have any independent space for rebelliousness. She just wanted to sleep on her own bed. Why did Nima ask for such a dissatisfaction? "Small eight, is it that I have been sticking to him for years to prevent him from looking for a woman, so he has become a metamorphosis that likes to sleep with his daughter?" Nan Yan was shocked. If this is the case, she will be guilty. The Voider thought about it and also exclaimed: "Thinking is very scary. How many years have you been looking for a woman? You don''t want to talk about the trough, I think it''s really possible!" When Nanxun listened to such an analysis, he felt a little scary. He quickly asked, "What should I do? You said that his value of evil thoughts has not dropped. Is it because the life of sexual blessing has been mixed up by me?" The Void is deeply convinced, "You can try to find a solution for you." So at night, when the two were lying in the bed and chatting, Nanxun pondered and said this thing quickly. Li Yan took her in her arms, and the other hand held the English book, and was reading English texts to Nanxun. When I was a child, I was a story book. Now I am an English book. Nanxun feels that her own strength has improved by more than one grade. When Li Ling read the English with the low voice, Nanxun felt so good, and it was much better than the lullaby. Taking advantage of himself still not dozing off, Nan Yan poked his abdomen with his fingers, indicating that he stopped first. Li Yan turned to look at her, "Well? What happened to the baby?" Nanxun has some small tangles: "Dad, I feel that I can''t help you." "Oh? How could Baby say this suddenly?" Li Yan put down the book in his hand and his expression became serious. Nanxun is more and more awkward, saying, "Dad is now the age of bloody, but because of me, Dad never looked at the women, did they ruin their fathers in these years?" The sly face slowly darkened. Nanxun, who focused on adjusting his expression, did not pay attention. He continued to review: "I used to be small, not sensible, always entangled with my father. Once my father said something to a woman, I was very upset because I was afraid that my father would be robbed. Go, but now I am growing up, I am sensible, my father has the right to pursue happiness even if I have it. I will not obstruct my father in the future, Dad, if you see a woman who makes you feel excited, come back!" Nancy finished and looked up. Lying in the trough! Why is the face of Li Yan so dark? The Void suddenly called out. "I just took a nap. What happened? Why did your blackening value grow 10 points!" Nancy is also a slap in the face. "I don''t know. I am not following the results of the previous discussions. I just suggested that I should go to find a woman. As a result, he is black." Li Yan suddenly reached out and touched Nan Xiaos little face. "Baby, do you really think so?" Nanxun''s heart: Could it be that I have not performed enough sincerely? Nanxun nodded quickly and said very seriously: "Dad, I really think so. I am not talking about jokes. I can''t let my father give up the happiness for the rest of my life, although I will definitely take care of my father, but The nature is different." "How is it different?" Li Wei actually asked one. Nanxun began to squat, "Wife can warm the bed, can give you a scorpion, can cook for you, wash clothes for you." Li Yan replied to her words: "Baby can also warm the bed for Dad. As for the child, Dad has one for you, and there is cooking and laundry. Li can do it." Nanxun: ... Can Nima be the same? She is the daughter of the sturdy warm bed, warm the bed with other women, that can be the same! However, Nanxun was raised very stupidly, and she could not ask for such a question. Fortunately, Li Wei did not ask again. He licked her head and said a little, "I have heard the baby''s opinion, sleep." His gaze suddenly became very deep at a certain moment, and the moonlight came in through the cracks in the window, just in front of his face, making his dark scorpion reverse a silver light, looking cold. Nanxun still wanted to continue to express his position, but Xiaoba suddenly cheered at this time. "Dear dear! Wow, you have made a fortune! You are so fierce at that moment, the value of evil thought suddenly dropped by 15 points. 15 o''clock! This is the most once in so many years! Hahaha..." Nanxun is also very happy. It seems that this incident has stopped the reduction of the value of evil thoughts. Li is afraid of hurting her, so she has not been looking for a woman. She is now showing her attitude, and she can confidently find her own happiness. It is. Nanxuan closed her eyes and went to sleep happily. This is a good mood. Her sleeping position is relaxed. She has a calf on her thigh, her arms are on his chest, and she does not know the dream in the middle. When you get there, lets take a look at the little mouth. Li Yan looked at her sideways, her eyes fell on the pink lips and looked for a long time. He gently removed Nancy''s arms and calves, and walked alone to the window to breathe. Just now, he suddenly understood why he was not happy recently. Li Yan ordered a cigarette, a person sitting on the edge of the bed, so quietly watching the **** the bed, it was a night. Chapter 80： Play, I will accompany you more Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 080, I will accompany you more. The next day, when Nanxu woke up, he took a few breaths and smelled a cigarette. Li Wei has always been a very restrained person, so when Nan Yan saw the cigarette **** full of an ashtray on the table, the heart was very surprised. Nanxun suspects that he may have been under too much pressure in recent work. After all, the presidents face is listening to the scenery, and there are actually many things to deal with in the back. With a sigh of relief, Nanxun quickly changed his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. When I got ready to go downstairs, Nanxun had already smelled the milk and bread. On the big dining table, there were two breakfasts. Grandpa was not there, Wang Shu was not there, and Li Wei was not there. Nanxun frowned and frowned, waiting to hear some noise from the kitchen, and quickly ran over. "Dad?" Nan Yan looked at the busy people in the kitchen and felt like he was a ghost. Has always been a ten-finger non-sticking spring water is actually in the omelette? Li Yan looked back at her. "Baby, it will be fine soon. You should go to eat bread first, but the bread is baked by Dad." Nanxun was surprised: "Dad, you will cook? But how are you cooking today? What about Li Wei?" "Li Wei has something in the house. I gave her a day off, but the baby is assured that Dad will not be hungry for you." Nancy asked again, "But Dad, Grandpa and Uncle Wang are gone. Where have they been?" Li Wei continued to explain, "Your grandfather has an old friend to go fishing, and Wang Shu accompanied him." Nanhao snorted. "Dad will wait for the company. I still have homework today, so I wont go with my father." The savage action paused and said: "Today, my father doesn''t go to the company and is ready to take you out to play." Nanxun has some accidents. Li is a workaholic. She used to go to the company as usual on weekends. Now she actually said to take her out to play? The Void beast suddenly interrupted the words. "Good opportunity, its easiest to cultivate your feelings when you go out to play!" Nanxun felt that it was also, so he was very happy to hug him from behind Li. "Dad, you can find it as a conscience. You said, how long have you not taken me out to play? I also took me when I was young. Once in the zoo, the rest is gone!" Li Yan handed the small hand on the waist to the mouth and kissed him. "Baby, my father is wrong, and my father will spend more time with you." Nanxuns heart trembled and felt that it was strange to kiss her fingers, so she quickly asked Xiao Ba, Why are you licking my fingers? The Void Beast said, "You forgot, you are a pervert, and the perverted things are different from ordinary people. You are in charge of why, anyway, you can reduce the value of evil thoughts." Nanxun was convinced by Xiao Ba, she was originally to eliminate the value of evil thoughts, and other things to do so much. On the dining table, Nanxun ate very fragrantly. While eating, he slammed his thumb. "Dad, the bread you baked is delicious, and the fried eggs are especially tender." Li Yans eyes are filled with smiles. If you like to eat baby, Dad will do it for you in the future. Nanxun shook his head quickly. "That can''t be done. I can''t bear to be tired of my father. Dad is so tired every day, and I still have more sleep in the morning." Li Yan looked at her, suddenly stretched out her hand, and her thumb rubbed on her lips, and she said with a sigh of relief: "Drinking a milk is full of mouths." Nan Yan snorted and quickly put out his tongue and snorted on his lips. "No, Dad?" Severe eyes fell on the pink tongue, his eyes hang down, his eyes removed and his eyes absently. After the meal, Li Wei asked Nanxun where he wanted to go. Nanxun said that he wanted to climb the mountain, so the two changed into a more casual clothes. Nancy wears a simple white skirt and sneakers. He wears a white shirt inside, and has a navy blue casual jacket on the outside. He wears the same color hiking shoes as Nanxun. The short hair that is often combed is also broken. put it down. The two of them looked in the mirror, and Nanxun was amazing. He couldnt help but wow. "Dad, you look so young, like a handsome guy in his early twenties, really handsome." Squeezing her nose, "Dad is not old." Nanxun held his shoulders on his shoulders and put a poss in the mirror. He smiled and said: "Dad, you see, we are really handsome, this dress looks like a couple of clothes, and we are sure to walk on the road, the rate of return is 100%. "" Li Yan looked at himself and the girl in the mirror, his mouth slightly ticked, whispered: "It''s quite like." Because only one day, the two went to a very famous spot in the city, stretching on both sides of the mountain road, green mountains and green waters, wild flowers everywhere, the scenery is very beautiful. Nanxun hangs a fool camera on his neck, and Li Wei carries the dry food and water of the two people. Nanxun ran two steps and returned. Standing on the heights, he smiled brightly. "Dad, are you tired?" Li Hao took a few big steps to catch up, and picked her up and turned a circle before letting go. Nanxun kept asking for mercy. "I was wrong. I was wrong. Dad is energetic. I should not question Dad." A pair of little couples passing by saw two people, the girl snickered and smirked, and then the arm arrived at the boyfriend next to him. "How good is the boyfriend, and the girl is climbing the mountain. Wow, high. Handsome and intimate." Her boyfriend suddenly bitter face, "My ancestors, you can stop, the boyfriend is so strong, can I compare?" The girlfriend glanced at him in disgust, and then asked strangely, "How did I hear the girl call the man''s father?" The boyfriend suddenly showed a meaningful look, whispered: "Have you seen the father in his early twenties? Cut, people are fun, don''t understand? Some people like to play like this." The girlfriend suddenly grabbed his arm and screwed it. "Dad, continue to climb." The boyfriend laughed haha ??and said: "Hey, let''s go, big niece." He was very good at hearing the words of the couple. He looked at Li Xiaonan, but found that she was picking up the camera and looking around. She did not notice what the two men were saying. Severely licked his forehead and sighed with a sigh. Because the two men had good strengths, the travel guide said that they had to climb the mountain for a long time. They climbed over half a day. Nanxun took his arm and asked: "Dad, I am very happy today, are you happy?" Li nodded and reached out to handle the hair on her face, and smiled: "Dad is also very happy." "Dad, it''s still early, I don''t want to go back, let''s go somewhere to play?" Nan Yan held his waist, looked up at him, smiled like a little sun. "Well, where does the baby want to go?" Li Wei hooked her face with her finger and asked. Chapter 81： Xiao Ba, Li Wei is a prostitute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 081, Xiao Ba, Li Wei is a prostitute. Nanxun thought for a moment and asked: "Dad will shoot a gun, I want to go to the shooting range to learn the shooting method. I think the posture when shooting is handsome!" Li Wei slightly raised his eyebrows. "The original baby is interested in this." Li Yan took Nanxun to the biggest shooting range in the city. The boss Wu was obviously familiar with him. He personally led him to the best shooting range on the 5th position and took the desert he used. eagle. Nan Yan looked at the silver pistol that Li Wei took in his hand, and he tried to touch it. The shooting range owner chatted with Li Wei two times. After looking at the Nanxun who was eager to try, he showed a sigh of laughter and said: "Li Shaohao is fun, I still have things, I will not bother you." When Wu Boss walked far away, he couldnt help but look back and saw that the little girl who was pure and sweet had just hugged her arm, and Li Li actually indulged her. They talked and laughed. From afar, I can feel the sweet atmosphere of the two relatives. Hey, the cold noodle ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭof. Boss Wu is pondering. If he has time, he can look for two more. Since he has opened up, people who are ignorant of this identity still care about one or two. Just, the girl just saw it as a stunner. He really couldnt find a better girl than that girl... "Baby, you should go back a bit, Dad will give you a demonstration." Li Wei said that he directly lifted the desert eagle with one arm. The man''s arm crossed a beautiful arc in the air, just stretched into a straight line, without hesitation, three times, the bullet hit the red bull''s eye, and all at one point. Nanxun was crying by her handsome, and most people didnt bother to fight. She was so fierce that her father actually picked up the gun and fired it. Its all in the bullseye. "Come on, baby, come to Dad." Li Yan reached for her. At this time, Nanzhao worship could not be worshipped. When he heard this, he immediately ran away and hugged her. "Dad, you are so handsome, I have become your fan." !" Li Xiao smiled, did not hold back, bowed and kissed her nose. Nanxun glimpsed, and immediately sighed in his heart, "Little eight, why do you kiss me?" The Void beg yawned. "Its so sleepy, Ill kiss you, hes your father, why cant you kiss you? Isnt it a pro-nosed tip, not a kiss? "Is Dad able to kiss my nose?" The voice of Nanxun could not help but pull up. "Yeah, father and daughter, kiss, the father and daughter of other people are like this, don''t you know?" The Void bet very uncomfortable. Nan Yan forced his face and said, "I really don''t know, my sister is a baby who has never been a child." The Voider smiled and said: "So, you see how good I am to you, knowing that you lack fatherly love, so you have chosen this world to let you experience it. How do you feel about fatherly love?" Nanxun thought for a moment: "Don''t tell me, this feeling of being hurt from person to child is really good. The child who has a dad''s pain is like a treasure, and the child who has no dad''s pain is like a grass." When he said these two sentences, Nanxun had already taken the gun and aimed at the target she shot. "Baby, your posture is wrong." Li Wei said, suddenly leaning. His right hand wrapped the hand of Nancy''s gun, and the other hand held the waist of Nanxun, his face against her face. Nancy clearly felt the temperature from the face, and the big palm holding her waist, even with a layer of clothes, she could feel the heat of the palm. Nanxun suddenly panic, is this really normal? "Baby, don''t be distracted, look at the target." "Ah? Oh!" Nancy did not dare to think about it. She was so savvy that she was ashamed of her thoughts in her mind. Her thoughts were too embarrassing. "The feet are separated, and the shoulder width is about the same. That''s right. The feet don''t collapse so tightly, relax, let the toes naturally loosen, aim at the gun target, now, shoot!" With a bang, the bullet shot, and Nanxun felt that his hand was slightly shocked, but the big palm was wrapped around her. When the bullet was shot, her hand did not shake. "Dad, I shot! I shot the bull''s eye!" Nan Hao jumped excitedly, and the back of his head slammed into the chin of the man behind him. Nanxun immediately reached out and said, "Dad, does it hurt? I will give you a nap." Li Yan took her into her arms and reached out and took her little face. "Baby, you don''t hurt if you blow it to Dad." Nanxun said yes, then he sighed up to his chin. "Dad, you bend over, I can''t reach." Nan Yan saw him for a long time, and he reached out and hooked his neck and pulled his head down. Squeeze her hands around her slender waist, and watch her little baby slap the chin on his own drums. The gas carries a scent, and some of the noses that are drilled into it are inexplicably intoxicating. The two didn''t realize how much their posture was, from the distance, they were like kissing. As a result, the real estate crocodile horse that is coming to this side is always scared. He just heard that Lao Wu said that Li Jias kid was here, so he thought about coming to familiarize himself with his feelings. He didnt expect to see such a scene. The woman who was in his arms was wearing a delicate makeup. After seeing it, he was also a glimpse. Then he laughed. "Ma, you are not saying that you are not close to women, I can open your eyes with you today. Oh, hey, this is all kissed, I am holding the body, the woman is very young, no more than 18 years old." Ma always let go of her and said, "Rong Rong, you are waiting for me here now, Li Shao''s face can not be seen, this is an opportunity." Li Rongrong nodded and smiled at him: "I know that you guys like to talk about business, go on, and you will play with me again in the next day." Nanxun is cultivating feelings with Li Wei. I did not expect a bald-headed uncle who came over here to come over here. She felt that she was not happy, and she was unhappy because she was interrupted. "Li Shao, I haven''t seen it for a long time." The man smiled. Li Yan took a picture of Nan Haos back. "Baby, you will practice here first, and Dad will come to you later." Nanxun nodded very well. "Talk well, don''t get angry." Li Yan can not help but her baby, this is to see that he is upset? "Well, listen to the baby." Li Yan hooked her nose. Chapter 82： See no, then I am the gold master. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 082 saw no, then I am the gold master. Ma has been sorrowful, and this baby is really swearing. It seems that this kid has long been a sweet house. Li Wei gave him a look, and the two changed places to talk about things, not far from here. Nanxun recalled the essentials that Li Wei said just now, and he was very happy with his own gun. "The shooting method is good." Someone suddenly appeared next to the channel. Nanxun turned around and looked at it. It was a woman with a heavy makeup and a mature face. Nanxuns memory is rare once, thanks to one of her recent dramas, one of the main characters, the sultry queen is the one in front of me! "You, you are Li Rongrong?" Nan Yan exclaimed, she saw the real star for the first time, this close contact made her feel very strange. "I like the TV series you play very much. I think your acting is very good." Li Rongrong first glimpsed and then smiled. "I thought you wanted to marry me. You know, I am now on the road. If they are recognized, they want to throw my rotten eggs." Nancy also laughed. "This shows that you are acting well. Some viewers are too entertaining, thinking that you are also a bad woman." Li Rongrongs smile is lighter. I was not a good woman. Said, she pointed to the bald uncle who talked with Li Wei, self-deprecating: "See no, that is my gold master." Li Rongrong did not care about the strange look of the little girl. "Do you know that it is useless to have acting and looks in the entertainment circle? I have been playing soy sauce in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. I have been from the age of 19. Now 30 years old, I finally got a play that is the protagonist, and this drama is because of Ma." Suddenly, she asked, "Do you look down on me?" Nanxun shook his head and could say so calmly that he had found a gold lord. She felt that Li Rongrong might not be the same as those who were for money. Nan Yan asked: "Since the entertainment circle is so chaotic, why don''t you quit?" Li Rongrong smiled and said: "Playing is my life, I like acting, let me not play, I will feel that my life is missing." Nanxun hesitated and said, "But what kind of horse is always a little... old." She originally wanted to say that she was old and ugly. Li Rongrong snorted and laughed. "Big sister, you are straightforward. Do you know what the sisters in the same trade say? They said that I really have a vision and found a horse backing." Nancy heard a bit of ridicule from her words. Li Rongrong continued: "Although I am mixed with him, we just want each one. I want a gentle lover, I want to act as a resource, and that''s it." After that, she reached for the shoulder of Nanxun. "Big sister, I can see that you are not the one who climbs the dragon with the phoenix, but-" She paused and the voice went down. "Li Shao is not a good choice. You may have just entered this circle. It is not clear that this is very small. He... In short, you should withdraw as soon as possible." Nan Yan opened his mouth, this Li Rongrong is not what the brain has made up, she actually thought she was also... However, she feels that people are very good, why Li Rongrong means that Li Wei is not a good person. "Big sister, this has my phone number on it. If one day you have nowhere to go, come to me." Li Rongrong handed her a simple business card. Nancy is trying to explain that she is not a small sorrowful child. As a result, the man turned and left. At this time, the Ma Ma and Li Wei had already finished talking. Ma always walked over and took Li Rongrongs shoulder to leave, and Li Wei also came over. "Baby, what are you looking at?" Li Yan acted skillfully around her waist. Nanxun showed him a business card, and suddenly he made a whim. He said, "Dad, isnt it also a piece of entertainment? Can you dig Li Rongrong?" Li Wei slightly raised his eyebrows, "Is baby like her?" Nan Yan smiled and said: "Yeah, I think her acting is very good, just don''t know why the old supporting role, even the starring is also a bad guy. People on the road want to throw her rotten eggs, Dad, you say this is much more acting. Ok, will people hate her so much?" When he didn''t want to think about it, he nodded. "Well, it''s just a person. What the baby wants, Dad will get it for you." At this moment, Li Rongrong did not know at all, but because she said a few words with a girl, her life has undergone earth-shaking changes. Numerous high-quality scripts and announcements followed, and her own efforts, soon After that, I will ask for it. Li Wei and Nan Yan had dinner outside before they returned home. Li Laozi had already gone back. He sat in the hall and looked at the father and daughter who had come in with their hands in their hands. "South-South, you go upstairs first, I have something to say to your dad." Li''s expression is very serious. Nanxun couldn''t help but glance at it. Li Yan gently patted her back. "Baby will go up first, Dad will come soon." Nanxun nodded and went upstairs. Before he left, he did not forget to say to the old man. "Grandpa, today I have to ask my father to go out with me. Don''t blame my father for leaving the job." Li Laozi didn''t give her a sigh of relief. "I know, I won''t make your father, it''s like I am his father." Nan Hao haha ??smiled twice and ran to the second floor bathroom to take a bath. In the hall, there is only Li Laozi and Li Yuye. Li Laozi first looked at the wearing of Li Wei, could not help but licked his mouth and shouted: "I really thought that dressing up like a **** is really a girl, hehe." Li Laozi smashed his crutches on the ground. "Sit, I have something to ask you." Li Wei directly sat opposite him, his legs overlapped, and one arm arbitrarily placed on the sofa chair, and the invisible gas field instantly rolled in the west. Do you want to talk about South-South? Li Wei asked at the door. Li Laozi was mad at his unwilling attitude. The trick was directly raised a degree. "Bad boy, do you tell me that what you are doing today is a human thing? When Laozi is not there, you will give it to Laozi." This kind of big news, now you know that you are in the circle, looking for a delicate little girlfriend, I really want to be mad at you!" Li Yan looked at him for a long time, and he saw that the old man began to panic. "Do you want to say more than this today?" Li Wei was faint. Li Laozi gasped and sulking. "Well, I don''t want to go out with you. I ask you, what do you think, South and South is your daughter. Is your attitude towards her like an attitude towards a daughter?" Chapter 83： Shocked, not born Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 083 is shocked, not born. Li Yan looked at him and stared at him for a long time. He saw that the old man was guilty. "Bad boy, can bear, actually put pressure on you Laozi!" Li Laozi was annoyed. "You don''t have to install it in front of me. I didn''t touch the woman when I touched it. I know better than anyone else." Li Laozi has a big pair of old eyes. "You, you stink, mean, you didn''t have a night with the woman sixteen years ago? You know from the beginning that Nannan is not your daughter? You know her. Brought back? Li Wei, what the **** are you doing?" Li Yan reached out and untied the button of the shirt. He said: "I thought that I had a father and daughter relationship with the child, so I took it back and raised it. I used to raise it. Carefulness has raised feelings. I thought it would be nice to have more than one daughter, but now... I changed my mind." Li Laozi was so scared that he always said, "Look, you have to think clearly, even if you really don''t have blood relationship, but South and South, but you are a big one, in her heart, you are her true father, if you go all alone, You will ruin her!" Li Yan suddenly called a dad and shocked Li Laozi again. Whenever he called him a dad, he knew that what he had to say after the son was even the king. Don''t want to stop. "Our things, you don''t care, she is my big hand, I know her better than you." Li Yan said this sentence, then changed the shoes upstairs. Li Laozi did not hold back, and watched him before he had no shadow. He quickly stopped him and whispered a message. "Li Yan, South and South are still small, you, you still pay attention to some measure, don''t scare her." Li Yan sighed and couldn''t wait to go upstairs. Li Yan gently pushed open the bedroom door, the **** the bed had already taken a shower and changed her pajamas to lie down. Nanxun heard the noise and quickly got up and looked at it. "Dad, you can take a shower and go to bed. I have been playing with me for a day." Li Yan came over and sat down at the bed, reaching out and pinching her face. "Baby, I thought you were asleep." Nanxun yawned and smiled. "I am worried about my father. I am afraid that Grandpa will teach you, so I can''t sleep." "Hey girl." Li touched her face, leaned over, and gently dropped a kiss on her lips. Nanxun was shocked, although it was just a little bit of water, but Li Wei just kissed her, this time is not the nose, it is the mouth! "Oh, little eight, you come out, you said that the nose is normal, then now? The lying trek is actually kissing my mouth!" After a few moments, the Void Beast took it back. "I just overheard your conversation with your grandfather, and then found a secret that I can''t, I plan to tell you tomorrow." "Say it now!" "If you say it now, don''t want to sleep well tonight." Nan Yan: "That will be said tomorrow." Void:... In fact, it is ready to say. Li Yan kissed Nanxun and went to the shower with nothing to do. After a while, Nanyi squatted back and went back. He also chose to put an English story book next to him, waiting for a while to shower for her. . Its just that Nanxun didnt wait until Li Wei fell asleep. Li Yans body was still dripping with water beads. He sat on the bed and looked at Nanxun. His eyes were never hot. After a long time, he reached out and took the book off the girls hand, then he got into the bed. The action skillfully took her into her arms. Nan Yan screamed, one leg directly wrapped around his waist, one hand hooked his neck, and the small face was attached to him. Breathing entangled, the breath is hot. Li Yan took a deep breath and turned his head over. He whispered: "Daddy''s baby, hurry up and grow up..." The next day, Nanxun finished her breakfast and went to school, and Li was also preparing to go to the company. "Baby, really don''t need dad to send you?" asked Li. Nanxun shook his head quickly. "Dad, don''t send me any more. Your extended version of the luxury car will be on the doorstep. I will be surrounded by giant pandas. You can spare me." Said, Nanxun sweetly said, "Dad, I am leaving, bye~" Li Yan grabbed her, leaned slightly, and turned her face to her. "Baby, have you forgotten something?" Nanxuan turned a beautiful white eye, slightly squatted, and looked up at his face. "Dad, you are really, how old, you have to kiss separately." When the little girl walked away, the old man who looked at the door of the door sneered a sneer. "Old is not shy, but also actively invites to kiss." Li Yan looked at him and said, "Are you talking about yourself? You are still a sneak peek at the young guy and the little girl." Li Laozi was so angry that he stood up. "I am, young, young, shameless." Li Yan put on his coat and said carelessly, "I went to the company. If you are bored, go find old friends and catch fishing and enjoy the flowers." Not to mention this, okay, when Master Li heard this, his face changed. "I will never be yours again. Yesterday, you are the one who made me open my intention to go wrong with South and South. Where will I be?" Don''t go!" Slightly faint, "You are free." Then he went out. Li Laozi was too angry, and the Wang Guanjia on the side quickly gave him a smooth look. "Why are you doing this, you don''t know the young master''s temper." Li Laozi snorted. "I don''t want this kid to be a good person. I am looking forward to him eating this thing." Wang Guanjia lamented in his heart: Are you a dad, how can you expect your son to eat? But Li Shao really... Well, actually think about it, it is quite good to be frustrated. The only bitter thing is Miss Xiao, how pure a piece of paper, how pure a flower, but it has encountered a few less, and then the white paper is destined to be less colored. In the classroom, Nanxun stared at the book on the desk, and his thoughts had drifted away. "Small eight, what did you say? You say it again!" The Void coughed, "I said that you are not your relatives at all, and he is jealous of you, that means... you don''t blame me, I really don''t know this! Last time I visited this world, Li Xiaonans identity has always been a stern daughter, and she is dead. I wonder if she doesnt care if she is a biological daughter, so she is too lazy to puncture her identity. Nan Yan: "... Baby, I want to kill you." Void Beast: "Don''t be so cruel, people are also victims, but I think this is a good thing. You see, your value of bad thoughts has not fallen for a long time. Now you just have to change your identity and use fiery The intense love to influence him, hehe." Chapter 84： Lying in the trough, this animal is in love Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 084, the trough, this animal is estrus Nancy painted a round ball directly on the paper, poked it on the ball with a pen tip, and poked countless holes. The Voice of the Void is a tone: "What are you painting?" Nancy: "Don''t see it, a ball." Void Beast: "Nima don''t think that you are ugly, I can''t see that it is me, you actually poke me with a pen, a good heart, hehe..." Nancy was cold-faced: "I am bothered in my heart, don''t mess with me." The Void does not cry, and quickly asks: "Are you irritated?" "I am not yet an adult, but Li Wei has been thinking about me. When I am a grown-up, my temperament can still be saved? You said how he thought about his daughter? Is he still a person? The Void animal immediately said, "You are not a human being, it is a pervert. Isn''t it psychologically prepared before coming to each world?" "Say good to use the family to size the big boss, you liar!" South anger. The emptiness of the beast is arrogant, and the heart is illusory: "The people are not deliberate. I take my animal to guarantee that I really don''t know about it." "Okay, okay, I want to do so much, how good you are to you, not to lose your fuck, you are so good, you have a long leg, and you are handsomer than the obvious model. Hey, you still Don''t hurry to steal music?" The emptiness of the emptiness of the beast screamed twice. With a slap, Nanxun directly stroked the ball drawn on the paper into two halves, and the paper was broken. Void beast: ... so scared. After school, Nanxun was carrying a schoolbag and was preparing to go home. As a result, a boy in the next class suddenly said to her, "Li Xiaonan, I have a very important thing to tell you, I will see you after the playground." Nanxun tangled for a while or not, because she was afraid of being unhappy when she went back late, but she thought that she was not happy when she thought of it, why she thought about him. Nan Zhen thought that the little boy had to say something big, and after the result went, she actually confessed to her. Since Nancy came to this world to become a daughter of Li, her life has only three things left: eating, sleeping, and savage. Even if she was in school, she was also fishing for two days in the three days. She didnt recognize all of her class, let alone the next class, but she had some impressions on this boy. It seems to be Ji Shaoqing. He is very handsome. When Nanxun went to the basketball court, he could always see him, because he was always surrounded by a group of flowers, so she looked at him more. But there is a father who is handsomer than the star at home. This little boy is handsome and handsome, and he cant compare with Li. Nanxun euphemistically refused: "You are very good, but I think it is more important to learn now, and I am still small, so..." Ji Shaoqing immediately smiled. "Xiaonan, I know that you are different from ordinary girls. You are right. Now you should study mainly. Your academic performance has been good, but I am not bad, so next year we will test one. Is the university good?" Nanxun thought about continuing to refuse. "But even if I go to college, I don''t plan to fall in love. There are more things to learn in college. I don''t want to waste time." Ji Shaoqing scratched his head. "I can wait for you, Li Xiaonan, I really like you. I have a lot of girls who have expressed my confession since I was young, but today is my first time to confess with girls." After he finished, he did not wait for Nanxun to refuse. He hugged her quickly, and ran away, and ran far away and waved at her. "Li Xiaonan, we must remember our agreement!" Nanxun was speechless, and the kid did not give her the right to refuse. However, the current boys are all **** young people, and it is estimated that they will be forgotten after a while. Nanxun carried a schoolbag and rode back on an electric car. He just called out at the door and suddenly called out, "Your fierce blackening value suddenly increased by 10 points!" Nanxuans heart leaps and leaps. She already knew that Li Wei had sent someone to secretly protect her, so todays confession in the woods, Li Wei must have known. He knows... very angry? Nanxun stood at the door and slammed, and the door suddenly opened from the inside. Wang Shu smiled at her. "Miss Xiao, come in, the young master has been waiting for you for a long time." After a pause, he whispered a message, "The mood of Li Shao seems not very good, Miss Xiao pays attention." Nanxun''s expression changed, bowing his body and entering the door lightly, then gently climbed to the second floor. "Baby, Dad is here." The hall suddenly rang the man''s low voice, a little cold. Nanxun pretended to see it, and screamed, "Dad, I thought you were upstairs." After that, the man on the sofa ran over and slammed into him, holding his neck intimately. "Dad, I can miss you today, and I didn''t listen carefully in class." Li Yan separated her thighs and hugged her body. The expression was still a bit dark. "Oh? Baby missed me, thinking about me, how come back so late today?" Nanxuns heart is shaking, and Nima is really because of this. Nanxun thought for a moment, decisively recruited from the real, and touted: "Dad, this is a boy who is blaming the next class. After school, I dont say that I have something to do. I thought I would go to see him if I had something to do. I didn''t expect him to come to me to confess." Li Yans hand holding her waist suddenly tightened and asked faintly: So, what does the baby think of the boy? Actually, there is nothing in the early love. If the baby likes it, Dad does not object. Nanxun sighs in his heart: Install, you will force it up, if not Xiaoba told me about your thoughts, I really want to think that you are a good father for me! Nancy shook his neck and groaned: "Dad, how can you say this, I don''t like these little boys, I like Dad most, I have to be with my father." The sorrowful twilight deepened and stared at her with a good look. "Baby, what are you talking about?" "Of course it is true, Dad is always ranked first in my heart, no one can compare, Grandpa has to rely on it." Nan Yan took his neck and kissed his face intimately. Nanxun continued to stuff sugar into his mouth. "Dad, I even thought about what university I would like to report later. It was in the city''s B big, and I was close to home. I can come back to see my father every day." The sturdy big palm gently rubbed her waist, her eyes were deep and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Dad, Dad, what do you want? I talk to you." Nancy shook his body. Li Yan suddenly snorted and slapped her **** to her ass. "Dad listens, you don''t move." Nanxun: ... "The small trough in the trough, this animal is actually estrus!" Nanxun was a little scared, she really did not dare to move. Chapter 85： Stinky, still want to hold three children Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 085 is stinky and wants to hold three children. Void Beast: "Dwarf oil, isn''t this normal? You haven''t touched a woman for so many years. Now it''s a matter of emotion. You still don''t want people to move? You want to let you die? Then again, Don''t you jump on him?" Nancy: "But I am still so small, I really didn''t expect him to be interested in my dry body." The emptiness beast screamed, "Don''t be so small, you are well-prepared by you. Although you are young, you are already bumpy and beautiful. It is a beautiful little girl." Nan Wei: "Little eight, I really want to make you a cake." The Void Beast has no fear, and he sang, "Come, make it~" Nan Yan: "...you can''t go to heaven, shoulder to shoulder with the sun?" The Void Beast immediately joined the next line. "You can''t get into the water, and the mouth of the mouth is right?" South huddled in the fierce arms and pretended to die. After a long time, he stunned his sleeves. "Dad, my legs are numb, you hold me upstairs." Li Xiao smirked, and the voice passed through the chest to the south, and the ear was pressed against the ear in front of his chest. "Let''s go baby, Dad hugs you up." Li Yan hit the girl who hugged her chest, and her footsteps looked very brisk. Nanxun said quickly, "Dad is very good, holding me upstairs without gasping." Li Xiao smiled and said: "Baby is too light, three of your father are moving." Nancy scorned in his heart: a stinking rogue, one is not enough, you still want to hold three. However, what happened to the boys confession should be fooled into the past? In the evening, Nanxun discovered that he really thought about this old hooligan too much. His old hooligan gave her a good night kiss before going to bed, not a kiss, but a kiss, and he would return to the ceremony. "Baby, Dad gave you a good night kiss, shouldn''t you still have a daddy?" said the old hooligan. Nan Yan heard that he was going to kiss his forehead, but he didn''t want the old hooligan to point directly at his mouth. "Baby, come here, Dad is using your strawberry toothpaste today, it tastes very sweet." Nan Yan took a look at his neck and almost didn''t kill the old man. "Dad, this is not right. I watch TV. Only lovers can kiss each other." Nan smashed the innocent big eyes and wanted to tear off the old rogue camouflage. Swearing and swearing, "Baby, we can. You think you hate when Dad kisses you?" Nanxun shook his head. "Not annoying, I like my father to kiss me." Hey, happy, old hooligans. Li Wei was very happy, and the small mouth wrapped in Nanxun was a few more. Nancy also stumbled on his mouth, and regardless of his reaction, he closed his eyes and slept. Li Yan rushed to her side, the burning breath hit her ear, the voice was low and low, "Baby, although Dad is a very open father, but still feel that early love is not good, so baby to obey Don''t fall in love during school." Nanxun rolled his eyes in his heart and stumbled, screaming: "Don''t fall in love, I only like Dad. But Dad, are you sending a bodyguard to protect me in the dark, Dad, you put them. Withdrew, I just dont feel used to thinking that someone is staring at me, even though I know that Dad is trying to protect me. A large palm smothered her head gently, and said that she had been silent for a long time. "Well, Dad promises you, but you have to obey." Nan Hao was happy to squat between his neck, whispered: "Thank you Dad." "Sleep, Dad''s baby." The low and full of gentle voice seems to have a hypnotic effect, and Nanzhaos sleepyness suddenly hits. When Nanxun was asleep, Xiao Bahuan rejoiced: "The value of evil thoughts has dropped by 5 points." Nancy is in a dream, and his mouth is bent. She counted, and the value of evil thoughts was only 30 points. The next day, Nanxun, who was in a good mood, ate two small dumplings, carrying a schoolbag and happily riding on his father''s car. When the two separated, they also sent a kiss. "Baby, be careful on the road." Li Yan shook the window and shouted. Nanxun waved his hand, "Don''t worry about Dad, you won''t lose it." Speaking of this, Nanxun was very shameful. Once she went to school by bus. As a result, she accidentally took the wrong car. She swore that she just misread a number. It was not an idiot who didn''t know which car to take. But it is this thing that she is always screaming out, she is afraid that she will not take the wrong car and sit in the wrong car. When I arrived at the classroom, my classmates were basically in the same place. Nancy directly took out a book and blocked it in front, then blew his eyes and started to talk to the little gossip. "Small eight, the value of evil thoughts is only 30, and you said that if I go straight to the festival, I will brew with the sauce, and will the value of the evil thoughts become 0?" Xiao Ba was particularly excited when he heard this. He quickly replied: "I feel feasible! Can you try it back tonight?" Nan Hao screamed, "Baby, its not you who lost your fuck, what are you excited about?" The Void Beast is somewhat cautious. "People just think that this strategy is feasible. If we eliminate the value of evil thoughts earlier, we can go early." Nan Wei: "I just joked with you. I didn''t expect you to think so. I haven''t arrived yet on my 16th birthday. You are eager to let me devote myself to the monkey, Xiao Ba, you can, I didn''t expect You are such a beast with no exercise." Void beast, "What is the exercise, can you eat? There is only merit in my eyes, the value of the big boss is eliminated, I can get the merit. Besides, is it 16 years old? Is it small? I have become a family!" Nancy also learned it. "I tell you, before I was an adult, I wanted to dedicate myself, and I didn''t have a door." One person and one beast are bargaining. At this moment, the two girls in the previous table suddenly got up and they were so fierce. Nancy sat behind the two, and the two men screamed and spewed water on her face. After thinking about it, Nanxun stood up and tried to persuade him. She had just pulled the hands of two female classmates. Before she was still there, she was pushed open by both of them. The girl''s fingernails are long. If Nanxun is hiding in time, she must poke her eyes, but Nanxuns mouth is still smashed and cut through a hole. South snorted. The lips suddenly saw blood, red and bright, and looked strange and scary. Nan Yan wiped the blood of his hand with a touch of his hand. Looking at the blood on the back of the hand, there was only one thought left in Nancy''s mind: When it was over, Li Wei found it to be embarrassed. Chapter 86： Dad, you hurt me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 086, Dad, you hurt me. The two female students were stunned and did not fight or fight. Everything happened too fast, and people around me could see it. "Li Xiaonan, you, are you okay?" The two female students cried. They heard that Li Xiaonan had some background in the family. If the other partys family was held accountable, they would have trouble. "No, nothing." Nanxun said, the blood on his lips spurred out and he was sore. The two female students quickly helped Fu Nan to go to the infirmary. As a result, Ji Shaoqing was encountered halfway through the road, which was the little handsome guy who confessed yesterday. Ji Shaoqing was anxious than they were, and took it in a hurry. He took up Nanxun and ran. "Let, put on the haha..." Nanxun patted his shoulder. She just hurt her mouth and didn''t hurt her leg. Is this handsome guy funny? Ji Shaoqing immediately comforted, "You don''t be afraid of Li Xiaonan, we will go to the infirmary immediately." Nanxun is speechless, and she really doesn''t want to say a word. She should be glad that she is not stunned on the road early in the morning, or she will be seen by other students, and she does not know what gossip will be heard. Ji Shaoqing turned Nanxun all the way back to the medical office of the school. The aunt of the infirmary saw the bleeding mouth of Nanxun, and glanced at the handsome guy next to him. The young couple was too daring, this is the director. Found that it is appropriate to be suspended for two weeks. The infirmary of the infirmary carefully licked the mouth that was smashed by Minnan, and found that it was not bitten. So the attitude was a little better. He said, "Nothing is wrong, it will be good after three or two days." After that, I took a cotton swab and dipped some potion to wipe the mouth of Nanxun. "When you have done it, go back to class." Auntie urged, and said to Ji Xiaoshuai, "You are young and young, and you still have to focus on learning." When she saw it, she knew that the two were a couple of lovers, but she saw more, and it was not strange to see them. It was also a look at the two men and women. Unlike the little gangsters who were not doing business, they reminded me one more. Ji Shaoqings face became red and he quickly explained: Auntie you misunderstood, this is not the case. The aunt of the infirmary did not want to hear the explanation, and let the two people go out. Nanxun and Ji Shaoqing said thank you, afraid that he would have to recite himself, and ran first. Ji Shaoqing chased her in the back, and the corner of her mouth almost reached the root of her ear. Nanxun''s mouth was swollen, and she was guilty on her way home. According to Li Wei''s degree of love for her, she did not dare to let Li Wei know. However, Nimas two people staring at her must have told the story. She just walked to the door, ready to enter the fingerprint to open the door, which is expected to open the door from the inside. "Baby, come in." Its not Wang Shu, not Li Wei. Its Li Guan himself. He stood at the door and his face was dark and dark. Nan Hao lowered his head and his hand half his lips, vaguely said: "Dad, you are coming back early today." Li Yan listened to her speech with her tongue, her face was darker, and he took Nanzhao into his arms and took it into the house. When Nanxun saw this situation, he quickly explained: "Dad, don''t be angry, my classmates are also not careful. You don''t want to stop the students from leaving school and don''t want to make people bankrupt." "Baby, let go, let Dad look." Li Weis voice did not rise and fall, but it implied a crisis. When Nanxun knew that she was screaming in this tone, no one wanted to try to defy his orders. So, Nanxun voluntarily released his paw and let him see his sausage mouth. When Li Wei saw the red lips, his eyes sank and he was released from the air. Nanxun quickly said: "Dad, really is not a matter of classmates, you don''t want to get angry." Li''s attention seemed to be different from that of Nanxun. He suddenly picked up her chin, looked at her lips carefully, looked at it for a while, then extended her index finger, and the fingertips gently rubbed in the red and swollen place. The strength on the road was uncontrollably aggravated. "Baby, I heard that today is a boy who is going back to the infirmary. The boy who confessed to you last time, huh?" Nanxun groaned and screamed: "Dad, you hurt me." Li Li immediately put light on the strength, but still looked at her with a dark look. Nan Yan cried and explained: "I don''t want him to carry me. His shoulders are not strong at all. I feel like I have to fall at any time when I am carrying it, but Dad, I am not a mouthache at the moment, I have not had time. Refused, I was afraid that he would carry me back after I finished the medicine, I will run first." "Dad, I last promised you not to fall in love, it is true, I don''t like Ji Shaoqing, I don''t like anyone, I only like Dad." Nan Hao quickly stressed. "Baby, Dad believes in your words for the time being, so I will break the relationship with the other party tomorrow, know no, huh?" Nan Hao Te is crying. This is a hairy believe, he did not believe it at all! Nanxun knew that no matter how she explained, Li Wei decided that she had a leg with Ji Shaoqing, so she could only nod with tears. "Well, I will go to the other party tomorrow." "Baby wants to listen to Dad''s words, Dad loves you, come back, how can it harm you?" Li Yan pinched her little face, and her heart was long and authentic. Nanxun: old hooligans, old perverts. When I finished the meal, Nanxun was unhappy, because the mouth was hurt, and it hurts to eat. Finally, I only swallowed a few porridge. Li Yan thought that she was unhappy because she had promised her own words, but he could condone her for anything. This is not the case. God knows that when he saw the boy carrying a picture of Li Xiaonan, he was so violent that he wanted to kill. He really wants to shoot at each other. His baby is his, all over the body, any place belongs to him, no one is qualified to touch! Li Laozi also took out the difference between the father and the daughter, and he was somewhat happy in his heart. He also wanted to sing a little song. "South-South, wait a while, TV will start, watch with Grandpa?" Nanxun is lacking in authenticity: "Grandpa, look at it yourself, I will not watch it today, and my grandfather will tell me the story tomorrow." After all, Nanxun didn''t look at it with a glance, and took his schoolbag and went upstairs. Li Wei slightly frowned. Li Laozi said: "Hey, have you quarreled with South and South? Li Yan, the age of South and South is a rebellious period. You should not constrain her, and be careful." Li Wei continued to eat, but the movement slowed down. Li Laozi glanced at him. It was rare. Did the son actually listen to his words? After eating the meal, the child went upstairs, but after he opened the bedroom door, he found that the bed that should have been raised in the shape of a silkworm was flat and flat, and the bathroom was no one. Take a closer look, there is one less bear pillow on the bed. The stern face was blacked out. Chapter 87： Good father, ninja turtle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 087 Good Dad, Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle Nanxun took her own pillow and went back to the princess room she had not lived for for many years. Although she never slept in it, Li Wei cleaned it every day and was very clean. She just slammed the bed with a quilt and lamented the comfort of the bed. At this moment, the door was knocked. "Baby, open the door." Nan Yans little mouth bends and asks you to deprive me of my rights. You will sleep for yourself today. Nanxun listened to the sound of a loud knock on the door. I already imagined that the thin lips were in a straight line with no expression, and my heart became more and more proud, but she thought about it and opened the door in the past. Looking at the black and stern look at the door, Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Dad, I am already big. I have to sleep in a room since today." Li Yan looked at her eyebrows because she was proud of flying, could not help but caress the amount, it seems that the father said yes, his baby rebellious period. After that, let her stay for two days, let her dissipate. Therefore, Li Wei compromised: "Well, you should sleep yourself these few days." He is talking about these days. Nanxun didn''t pay attention. She happily plunged into the bed, then retracted into the bed, and lay downright, screaming. "Dad, time is not early, you go to sleep, remember to give me when you go out." Bring the door." Li Wei sighed softly, walked over and licked her for the horn, bowed her hand to kiss her little mouth, "Baby, good night." "Dad good night." Happy Nan Yan also looked up slightly and snorted on his lips. This is awkward, both of them are a glimpse. Li Wei controlled the corner of his mouth that he wanted to rise, and said softly: "Good dreams, Dad''s baby." Li Wei decided that Li Xiaonan was only angry at a moment, and soon she would take the initiative to go back. After all, they are used to each other. These days, no girl can hold a very bad sleep, dark circles are out, but Xiao Nan is fascinated every day, the little face is red, and the opposite is true. The most happy thing about this is Li Laozi. Li Laozi slammed the song, and he was so good that he went to the manor to trim the flowers and plants. Finally, he picked two lilies and placed them in a vase and placed them on the coffee table in the living room. At the dinner table, the family had a few mouthfuls of dinner, and Li Laozi had a bowl of more. Li Yan glanced at Li Laozi, his tone was cool. "Your mood seems to be good?" When Li was a young man, he was also a horn. He was not afraid of his sons low pressure. He said happily: "I have made an appointment with my old friend to fish, and I will give it to you in the south and south. I will take care of it." Nan Yan listened to this and quickly inserted a sentence, "Grandpa, I want to eat squid, catch a few more back~" "Well, South and South are waiting for you. When my grandfather comes back, I will bring you a basket of fresh squid." Li Yan looked at the pair of grandsons and grandsons and ignored them naked, feeling a bit gloomy. "Dad, you have to eat more, I will give you a dish." Nan Yan saw Li Wei did not eat, and quickly put a chopsticks in his bowl, his most hateful vegetables. Li Yan looked at his bowl full of dishes, could not help picking an eyebrow. Baby took the initiative to talk to him, worried that he couldn''t eat enough and gave her a dish, indicating that the gas had disappeared. "Dad, I can''t eat it. You can help me to eat the rest. It''s a waste of shame. I don''t want to be a shameful person." Nan Ludao pushed his half-baked rice bowl to him. Li Yan sighed, and did not change the color of the Nanban''s half bowl of rice into his bowl. The two did not feel embarrassed, anyway, from a small Nanzhao and Li Wei often eat a bowl of rice, a pear a piece of cake or even a piece of chocolate can give you a bite, each other''s saliva has long been eaten indirectly many times. The two felt that there was nothing wrong, but Li Laozi was sour. The kind of sour acid, I can''t eat anymore. "South and South, you eat this, hungry at night?" Li Laozi cares about authenticity. Nanxun immediately said, "It doesn''t matter, Dad will cook. If I am hungry, let my father give me a night out." Li Yan listened to this statement more relaxed, and the baby was really out of breath, it seems that she will be able to come back this evening. "Dad, Grandpa, I am going to give you some fruit to eat!" Nanxun happily ran to the kitchen, cut all kinds of fruits into small pieces, put a flower on the plate, and then took a box of toothpicks. "Dad, Grandpa, you can taste the fruit I cut." Nancy put the plate on the table and gave the two a toothpick. Li Laozi is a bit happy, fruit is your cut, the taste is not the same as the original? When Li Laozi just thought about it, he listened to his son and praised him: "The baby fruit is cut well and the taste is better than the original." Li Laozi:... The old man who felt so badly toothed went out for a walk, so as not to get sour until the teeth fell. Wang Shu went out, Li Wei packed up the kitchen and left, and there was a slap in the house. Nanxun sat alone on the sofa watching TV and watching it. Li Yan has come together, and now no one else is in the way. He can talk to the baby alone. "Baby, don''t be angry with Dad, huh?" The tone is very soft. Nanxun glimpsed and said quickly, "I don''t want to be angry, why should I have a father''s anger?" Li Yan saw her expression sincerely, not like she was perfunctory, and she was sure that she had already deflated, so she licked her little head. "Let''s go baby, it''s time to wash and sleep." Nanxun heard something wrong, and immediately said: "Wait for Dad, are you misunderstood something, although I am not angry, I still have to sleep myself." The sly scorpion suddenly picked up. "Dad, I am sixteen years old. I will go to college after the college entrance exam in a few months. It is already an adult. How can I still sleep with my father?" When Nanxun was still a child, she was afraid that she would give her a younger brother and sister. Afterwards, her attention was not on her. When she talked, she didnt have the weight. Using her family to eliminate the value of evil thoughts is equivalent to idiots dreams. So when she was going to sleep with her, she was very happy, and she was particularly sticky. But then she was a little older. When she was about nine or ten years old, she felt that she had managed the father and daughter very well. Even if she gave her a younger brother and sister, she was in the heart of her heart. Absolutely the first, but at that time when Nanxun proposed to sleep in a separate bed, Li Wei was not happy. Nan Yan asked him why, Li Yan said a very simple reason: get used to it. Then this habit has been preserved until now, and it is getting worse every day. In the past few days, there was no Nanzhao, and the quality of sleep was plummeting. During the day, there was still a high-intensity work. Nanxun looked quite uncomfortable. Li Yan has become a ninja turtle for her, and it is really a good "dad." Chapter 88： Old rogue, absolutely deliberate Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 088, the old rogue, is absolutely intentional. Although Li Wei is a good "dad", Nan Hao is afraid. You think about it, a man who has been married for more than ten years, every night is lying around with someone who has already moved the thief''s mind. It is difficult to ensure that one day he will suddenly become a beast and give himself up. Even if you are destined to lose your fuck, do you have to wait for her to be at least adult? Li Wei did not speak, silently took Nanxun back to his bedroom and firmly implemented his own ideas. Nanzhao resisted no fruit and accepted his life. Forget it, if you can''t stand it, don''t touch her, sleep together and sleep together. It seems that in front of Li Wei, she has never had human rights. It is very sad to think about it. Last time, I finally found him loose, ready to remove the two "bodyguards", but before it was implemented, Ji Shaoqing took her back. Children, don''t think about it, definitely ruined. However, Li Wei is so good to her, let Nan Yan feel that even if the other party is too much, she can bear it. The two of them slept together again, and Lis father had just begun to sigh and sigh, and finally he simply let go, and he didnt care. In the third year of high school, the average person will become very busy, but Nanxun is an exception. She is a student in the second world. Later she went to the middle school in the second world. Now it is again, it is already an examination professional. Nanxun is in the living room, holding a bear pillow in one hand, holding a big apple in one hand, and biting it. "Grandpa, this Xuegui people are blind, that Li Meiren is so bad, clearly wants to use her as a springboard, she can''t see it?" Next to the old man, holding a banana bite, he heard the music. "Southern South, you are talking lightly. This Li Meiren method is really powerful, and it is so good in front of everyone, plus Xue Guiren and this Li Meiren are Growing up from a young age, Xue Guiren can''t see that her is so bad. It''s just human nature. We are so simple in South and South, if you go to this harem, you will be beaten into a cold palace if you can''t stay for a few days." Nan Xiao Haha smiled twice. "Grandpa, you are too small to marry me. I want to be in this harem, and finally sit on the Queen''s throne, then the Queen Mother, then, then raise a few noodles, give the emperor Wearing a green hat, the woman who called him a nest in the harem, the spider''s fine bones are all in one piece, and if you are not careful, you will be swallowed up with no bones." "Hey, the Queen Mother? Face to face? Cough, cough and cough..." Father eats bananas and eats. Nanxun quickly gave him a sigh of relief, and he said: "Grandpa, are you despising me or being jealous, I am so stupid?" Li Laozi did not answer, Xiao Ba suddenly inserted a sentence, "Dear, you really think that you can live in the harem for three days?" Nanxun was not happy, thinking that Xiaoba was despising her IQ. "For more than three days, sit down to the position of the Queen Mother." Xiao Ba does not say anything, if you think. The Gongdou drama just happened to be in the climax. The two grandfathers and grandchildren sat on the sofa and watched the invisible eyes. As a result, the TV drama was put down by Xue Guiren and was pushed down by Li Meiren. Nan Yan was so angry that he jumped his feet. "Grandpa, this is not going to be a wonderful place. Isn''t it a appetite?" Li Laozi is very calm, "Grandpa has already guessed the follow-up. First, Xue Guiren was drowned, the harem was not awkward, and second, she was not dead. The last way was torn with Li Meiren, but you see that Xuegui is obviously Starring, so she is absolutely not dead." The grandson and the two discussed very well. Suddenly they heard the voice of someone coming down the stairs. Li Laozi glanced at the person who went downstairs and patted Nanxuns shoulder. Its not early, go south and south to rest, tomorrows The college entrance examination." Nanxun snorted, and quickly ran down to the people downstairs, happy to stretch his arms, "Dad, legs numb, you hold me upstairs." Li Yan returned to the old man and glanced at him. He took a look at the South and returned to the two people''s nests. "Baby said just now, I want to raise a group of noodles? Uh?" Li Wei suddenly asked, this tail of the rising is really scared and crying. Nima, she said such a big pile of words, dare to hear such a sentence? Nanxun immediately complained: "Dad, it is wrong for you to listen to people, and it was just a joke, it can''t be taken seriously." Li Haohe smiled, "face? You actually know the word, baby is really smart." Nancy: "...Dad, I am really joking." "Dad, have you finished your work?" Nan Yan moved the topic very cleverly. Li Yan sighed, "Tomorrow you finished the test, Dad will pick you up." Nan Yan said, "Dad, are you serious?" Severed her head and smiled: "Do not worry, don''t drive." Nanxuan thought that he said that he would not drive the extended version of the luxury car, and changed to a more ordinary car to pick her up. So the next day, when she saw the man riding on the bicycle at the school gate, she stayed. Living. Li Wei wore a short-sleeved white shirt, dark brown slacks and white sneakers, one foot on the pedal of the bicycle, the other foot on the ground, and the stretched legs were particularly slender. At this time, everyone just finished the last one, the door is full of parents, and the entrance of the school is a swarm of candidates, the appearance of this is too eye-catching, no matter the male and the old I can''t help but see more. Nanxun heard the two girls next to him, saying that this is the brother of this person, who is too handsome, and is more handsome than the **** star who is particularly hot recently. Nanxun and Rongrong, the body of walking is straight. Li Wei also saw Nanxun, then waved at her, "Baby, here." ৡ Nancy''s face suddenly became as red as the monkey''s ass. This old rogue is deliberate, right? He is deliberate! He is absolutely deliberate! Hes so embarrassed, he smiled so brightly at her, hooked everyone to look at him, and then saw himself along his line of sight. Nanxun had already felt a few lines of sight falling in the brush. On her body. "It turns out that Li Xiaonan already has such a handsome boyfriend. It is no wonder that even the confession of Ji Shaoqing has been rejected." "Wow, its really handsome. The temperament is also very good. Its much more handsome than the season. Is this going to be the universitys senior? People who already know Li Xiaonan have begun to whisper. Nanxun quickly ran over, sat behind the bicycle, clasped his shoulders with his hands, and buried his head in his head, urging: "Dad, you are going!" Li Yan raised his eyebrows, did not hurry to go, first ask, "Baby, how is it?" Im a little bit stunned in the South, and Im quite confident in my chest. Its a piece of cake to get B. Li Yan looked at her little arrogant appearance of chin, and could not help but laugh down. "Baby is sitting still, let''s go." Chapter 89： Mouth, swollen into sausage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 089 mouth, swollen into sausage The two bypassed the crowded streets and slowly rode bicycles to places where there were few people. Nanxun sat behind and giggled. "Dad, I thought you would only drive a car. I didn''t expect you to ride a bicycle." Riding so well." "Dad will still have a lot of things, baby does not know much." Li Wei said. Nanxun was trying to say a narcissism, but found that her fierce father was riding a car around a big circle, and actually went to the back door of the school. "Dad, don''t we go home?" "Dad wants to see your school, baby, don''t want to see it again?" Nan Yan stunned, she has the opportunity to see, now is the exam, they have a graduation party, take a graduation photo. Now that the college entrance examination is over, there is no one in the school. Li Yan rides a bicycle and takes Nanxun slowly on a small road in the school. On both sides of the road, there are tall sycamore trees, which are lush and cover the sun on the top of the head. It is very cool. . Nanxun holding a sturdy waist, watching the sun shine through the lush foliage, printing a piece of broken light on the trail, the bicycle rolled from above, and the small light spots were cast in the white On the shirt, it was like a white shirt with some light spots, warm. Nancy took the tip of his nose and almost stuck it on the man''s back, taking a deep breath. Oh, the smell of grass shower gel, and the smell of sunlight. "father." "Well? What happened to the baby?" "Dad, I like you." Unable to prevent, Nanxun gave him a mouthful of sugar. The action of pedaling on the pedal paused, and the sound became very soft at this moment. "Dad also likes you very much. You don''t know how much Dad loves you." Nan Yan is ashamed: short oil, so shy, swearing, is this a statement to me in disguise? The little eight horses in the scenery came out. "Don''t you say that your family is a pervert? Oh, now you know that you are stealing?" Nanxie is a little embarrassed: "Small eight I blame you, I suddenly found that Li Hao is so good, I am falling in love with him." Xiao Ba was shocked. "You don''t think about it. These are fake fakes. You can''t fall in love with anyone in the world!" Nan Hao laughed in his heart. "Small eight, look at you like that, I am just joking, but I have a small person on the ground?" Xiao eight:...... Nan Yan sighed, "I miss my family." Xiao Ba: "So you have to go forward boldly and boldly, and the leaves in the green clumps don''t touch the body. Our goal is the value of evil thoughts. It doesn''t matter if you miss the three evil views, but you can''t move your emotions! Nan Shuzui, "I have a small eight, don''t give me brainwashing, my heart is clear." "Baby, why don''t you talk?" asked Li Wei. Nanxun quickly hugged him, sulking and sulking: "Dad, people are shy." Li Yan did not speak. In the place where she could not see, the corner of her mouth was hooked up a little, and the deep eyes were full of shattered smiles. "Dad, you see, the grove, the school is not to let students fall in love, those little couples are always sneaking into the woods." With a slap, Li Wei suddenly stopped the car. He snorted and said quietly: "Dad knows that the little boy is here to confess with you." Nan Yan a glimpse, she really does not open which pot, which made Li Wei think of this matter. Li Yan stopped the car to the side and hugged the Nanxun in the back seat. "Dad, are you going to the woods?" "Well, go see what the little couple in your mouth looks like." The tone was faint. Li Yan took her to the depths of the woods. There was no one here. The forest was quiet. There were occasional red, yellow and yellow wildflowers on the green grass. The different fragrances were sandwiched together. "Dad, go ahead and go to the end." Nan Hao pinched and held her big palm, reminded. Stubbornly stopped, suddenly turned to look at him. Nanxun was shocked. The man in front of his eyes was deep and terrible. It seemed like two black whirlpools, plundering all her attention, dragging her into the inside, and finally bound and became his captive. "Baby, Dad wants to hug you." Li Wei said, staring at her gaze was almost burning a raging fire. South stunned and spread his arms toward him. "The father is holding." Li Yan looked at her, and the hanging hand suddenly tightened and loosened. The next moment, she suddenly hugged the girl in front of her, separated her thighs around her waist, and then placed her in the back of a big one. On the tree. Suddenly raised, Nan Yan was shocked and quickly hugged his neck. "Dad, why are you raising me so high, I am not a child?" Li Yan suddenly said, "Baby, Dad still wants to kiss you." Nanxun: Hemp, an old rogue. "I also want to kiss my father." Nancy was sweet and sweet, and he smashed it across his face. "Baby, not this kind of pro." Li Wei said. Waiting for Nanxun to open again, he slammed the mouth of Nanxun, and the next moment was a hot, hot kiss of passionate passion. Nan Yans eyes widened. The trough is dead and metamorphosis, you haven''t poked my identity yet. You are so against me. If I poke it, I can''t be killed by you! After half an hour. Nanxun panted and his heart jumped out. "Baby, what do you feel?" asked Li Wei, his voice was hoarse. Nanxun replied truthfully: "Dad, you can''t breathe, some tired." Holding her such a koala bear has not been handcuffed, and the kiss is also the one he dominated:... "Dad, my mouth seems to be swollen, your skin is thick, it is not swollen." Li Wei: "... Baby, come over and let Dad see." Nancy smacked his mouth and gave it back. "Hey, its swollen into a sausage mouth." Li Wei gently kissed it twice, "Hey, it will be fine for a while." Li Weis mood is a bit complicated. Although he has done a mans work for a beloved woman, his baby does not seem to realize that she did not defy because of his orders, and she did not know this. What does it mean? Nan Haos mood is very good, and she still has a little song in her heart. Let''s go to the dead. Nancy slipped from Li''s body and yawned: "Dad, I am a little sleepy." Li Yan sat on the grass next to him and patted his leg. "Come, baby lying here for a while." Nancy''s head rested on her lap, and her eyes squatted and she really slept. In a confused state, suddenly there was a hard thing on the cheek, and almost poked her into her mouth. Nanxun touched it and felt a little slap in the face. So she took a picture of it and turned to sleep. It seems as if she heard her screaming. Chapter 90： Looking forward, the hungry wolf breaks through the cage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 090 looks forward to the hungry wolf breaking through the cage Nanxun was awakened by Li Wei. If you dont wake up, you will be surprised. Li Yan saw her wake up, released her lips, and smiled deeply. "Baby, time is not early, it is time to go home." Nan rubbed his eyes and almost forgot where he was. She was hugged by a man, holding out the grove directly, and then placed it in the back seat of the bicycle. Li Yan stepped on the bicycle and took his own girl to the campus slowly, riding all the way in the direction of Lijia. Because the distance is quite far, riding on the road, the sky is dark. "Dad, the stars are coming out, so bright." Nan Yao looked at the night sky, pointing at the star that slowly flashed his body, and bungee. "Baby, don''t move, if you want to see the stars, go home and look at the top floor." Nanxun snorted, sitting still and moving, began to sing, "When you fly, wow, wow..." Said to see the stars, but after returning to Nanzhao, I forgot, after dinner, I sat in the hall with Li Laozi to watch the palace drama. "Grandpa, actually guessed by you, then Xue Guiren did not die, and then began to tear with Li Meiren, the female aura to begin to work!" Nanxun looked a little excited. Li Laozi said: "Look, this is just the beginning. There will be a variety of intrigues in the back dozens of episodes." Li Yan looked at the black and white face and discussed the plot. The discussion was particularly energetic. Suddenly there was an impulse to smash the giant screen crystal TV. Later, when Nanxun went to sleep first, Li Laozi called Li Wei to talk. The two men just closed the door, and Li Laozi smashed the platform on the table. Li Yan headed off and lightly avoided the past, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. "What are you doing?" Li Laozi was mad at him. "I told you to converge a little bit to converge. When you are Laozi''s words, it is the wind. You look at the small mouth of South and South, and it is swollen into sausage. You are afraid that others don''t know she has a Is abnormal metamorphosis?" Li Wei did not care, faintly said: "You should be glad that you have a son with a strong self-control, otherwise South and South has long been not just a swollen mouth." Li Laozi listened to this, and the heart was so angry. What is even more irritating is that he is now unable to do anything. All the property and forces of the Li family, in the dark, have been firmly shackled in the hands. He used to be free. Now he wants to take back the rights and then clean up the boy. Unfortunately, he now wants to take it all. Everyone in the Lishi Group knows that they have a very young chairman, who is more handsome than a star, and has a strong work ability. Only the chairman of the board will get off work on time every day. He has already started to leave early in the past few days. He has recently disappeared. It was a big holiday. Li Wei did ask for a big holiday. His babys college entrance examination finished his summer vacation. He reported that he was still the closest B to his home. As a reward, he certainly took time to accompany his baby to a graduation trip. . I thought that at the time, I knew that Nanxun had to report to B. Her teachers were anxious and angry. With her achievements, she could apply for the top of the country. Even if she wanted to stay in this city, she also had a second-ranked A. However, Nanxun did not insist on seeing it. Several teachers specially invited parents to go to school for this matter. When I saw the young and fierce, the teachers thought that they were just a brother. Li Wei did not deny it. He came directly to say, "I respect any decision of South and South, and everyone in the family also means this." Several teachers persuaded no results and regretted it. This summer, Nanxun and Li Wei played very crazy, Li Wei was originally a cold temper, but all his gentleness in his life has been given to Li Xiaonan, Li Xiaonan is crazy, he can also go crazy. When the two men came back from the tour, Nanxun rushed to the bed and was happy to roll over. The void beast that hasn''t seen the movement for a long time suddenly made a noise. "Dear, don''t you have fun?" Nanxun said quickly and happy. "There is only 20 points left in the bad thoughts. You really don''t think about losing your skills right away? You can''t say that this section is lost, and the value of evil thoughts will be cleared immediately. If you complete the task ahead of time, you can mention two in the next world. Requests~" Nanxun is not tempted by the sugar-coated shells. He is very firm and convinced: "Although the ancient woman is fifteen years old and embarrassed, even if she is an adult, can the modern world be the same? I must wait until adulthood to lose my thrill." The Void snorted, "Because." Nanxun immediately said: "You are not pedantic, but you are going to brew with the sauce." Void:... Nanxuns college life soon began, but it seems that there is no difference between college and high school. Because she is close, she can go home every day, and then at night, she will lie in a bed and chat with her. Another good night kiss to the mouth. When I got up every morning, Nanxun could see Li Hao going to the bathroom. It was a long time for a person to stay. One day, when she felt that something was wrong, she knocked on the door and heard the sound of a very low husky charm. Go back, "... baby, I am fine." When Nanxun heard this, she was scared to knock on the door again. The Void Vowed inexplicably, "Dear, I am looking forward to it." Nanxun is a bit embarrassed: "Small eight, what do you expect?" The empty beast **** and rudely returned, "I am looking forward to the hungry wolf breaking through the cage, the day of hunger and biting the prey. Hey, that picture is just cruel, but you can rest assured that I will automatically block it. Five things, especially the eyes and ears." Nanxun is increasingly trying to make the small eight into a meatloaf. Because Nanxuns life is basically surrounded by fierceness, even if the university is divided into dormitory, she will not stay overnight and will return home on time every day. In this regard, several of her roommates always teased her and said that she was a child who grew up. However, Li Xiaonan skipped two levels in the middle. It was indeed two years younger than them. Everyone took care of her. At noon, Nanxun would have a lunch break in the dormitory. When everyone didn''t sleep, they began to talk about the sky. I chatted and talked about Li Xiaonan somehow. "South-South, do you really think about the big-season grass in the next door?" one suddenly asked. Nan Yan took a moment, "Do you mean Ji Shaoqing?" The other person smiled and said: "I heard that Ji Shaoqing is a high school classmate with you. Have you chased you since high school?" Nan Zhen did not expect that Ji Shaoqing would report to this university. At the beginning, because Li Weis family education was too strict, she later went to Ji Shaoqing alone and explicitly refused him. She is convinced that any big self-respecting boy will not be willing to hear her words. Ji Shaoqing always thought that she would apply for A, so he was surprised when he saw himself at B. At that time, he also said, "Southern South, you have me in your heart, or how would you apply for this university?" What a special narcissism. Chapter 91： Nima, I am so scared. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 091 Nima, I am so scared. At that time, Nanxun explained quickly, "I just think that this university is close to home." Ji Shaoqing didn''t believe her at first, after all, this reason was too ridiculous. Nan Zhen really didn''t want to hurt him, because Li''s possessive desire even made her feel terrible, so she once again made it clear that she did not fall in love. Although Ji Shaoqing was somewhat sad, she was repeatedly rejected and she rarely contacted her since then. "That... you think more, we are ordinary classmates." Nanxun clarified with several roommates. A few of my roommates who wanted to listen to gossip were suddenly embarrassed. Nanxun added another sentence, "I didn''t talk about love when I was in college. My father won''t let me fall in love." A few people were stunned first, then they laughed loudly. One person laughed and tears came out. "Southern South, your father is right, you are still small, don''t fall in love." Nanxun thinks she is likely to be talking. In short, Nanxun became the little white rabbit in the eyes of everyone, especially the kind of simple and simple. The little white rabbit grows up day by day, getting closer and closer to adulthood. Nanxun is struggling with a sudden child. "Small eight, how do I speed up my heart, I am always worried, I will not suddenly die?" The Void Beast comforted: "Nothing is okay, you are too nervous. This is a normal reaction. Relax, relax, just lose your skills, and you won''t have less meat." Nancy listened to her words, and the heart suddenly jumped even more. She shouldn''t ask Xiao Ba, really. These days, Nanxun holding his sleep and sleeping, can feel his skin hot and hot, so scary. Nima, she is really scared. When the Void beast saw that she was so embarrassed, she changed her mind quite well. "Dear, don''t forget that today is a fierce birthday~" Nan Yan sighed. "I just forgot my birthday and I don''t dare to forget him. Have you seen me forgetting his birthday?" Nanxun was very close to Li''s birthday, and it was five days behind. This meant that she would soon celebrate her 18th birthday after a hard birthday. This is really a sad thing. . In the afternoon, there was only one big class. On the Nanxun class, I rode my bicycle to a famous ceramic shop nearby. This pottery shop can do its own pottery. In the past few days, Nanxun spent a whole afternoon, under the guidance of the teacher of pottery, squeezed two ceramic cups. At the bottom of the cup, she and her name were engraved. After the cup was baked, she spent two cute cartoon cats on it, one on the top of the cup, or the other side of the mouth, and looked at it. The shopkeeper has already packed the cup, and Nanxun is holding it in his arms like a baby. He sighs: "I have never been so concerned about one person. This time, the value of bad thoughts is not much lower, I Just with his last name." Void beast: "...this world is called Li Xiaonan, and he has been with his surname." Nanxun took something and was ready to go home. She wanted to go back and give Li Wei a surprise, but she took a call at this time. After receiving it, her face changed. "Don''t worry, I seem to have a VIP card there, you are waiting for me!" Nanxun directly abandoned the bicycle and stopped a taxi. He hurried to the driver: "Master, go to the commercial center." The driver, Master, gave her a subtle look. Not everyone can enter the twilight. Those who can enter are those who have a strong identity. But if you dont go, it doesnt mean that outsiders dont know. In fact, there are many people who know the twilight, but most of the time they can only pass by. Take a look at the luxuriously decorated door because they don''t have a VIP card that can enter and exit freely. Nanxun knew that the driver had misunderstood and quickly explained: "Master, one of my female classmates was deceived and stunned. I must rush to save her!" When the drivers uncle heard this, his look became serious. Little girl, its useless to go alone, this is an alarm. "If this is a big problem, it will not be good for my classmates. Uncle, you can rest assured. I will call my dad in a while. If he is there, no one dares to bully me." Uncle driver saw her well-behaved and nonsense, and immediately drove to the commercial center. When Nanxun arrived, several roommates hurriedly cried at the door. "Southern South, do you really have a VIP card here?" Nan Yan did not say anything, immediately took out the phone and dialed a number, "Zhao Shushu, I am South and South, I want to enter your house, you quickly let the people who block the road let me in." On the other end of the phone, Zhao Mings cigarette in his mouth slammed from his mouth. He glanced at him across from him, and glanced at the other buddies. Finally, he glanced at the beautiful man Yu Manshan who was sitting next to Li Wei. He suddenly felt that the phone was a little hot. Today is a fierce birthday, because everyone in the circle knows that Li Wei will never return late, so he gathered all the hair and hair, chose an afternoon, and thought about making such a trouble. The young lady of Yu Jia didn''t ask for it after she knew it. She also brought a few little sisters. No, everyone played very well, and several of them still looked at each other. The location he chose was naturally the twilight of his site, or the most luxurious box he chose. When everyone saw him pick up a phone call, his look was a bit strange. He stopped the Solitaire game in his hand and asked one voice. "Zhao Ge, are you a little girl to check the post?" When the words came out, everyone laughed out loud. Li Wei also looked up slightly and looked at Zhao Mingyu. Zhao Mingxis hand suddenly slammed, and accidentally pressed it... Then, the soft inside was nice and heard with a hint of anxious voice. "Uncle Zhao, are you listening? I want to enter the twilight, right away! You don''t let the outside people let me in, be careful to turn back and tell me. My dad, you last played me, hey!" Zhao Mingxi is a whole body, and he looks at his side. The man sitting on the sofa with no expression on his face squats and stands up. His face is black as the bottom of the pot. "Hey? Zhao Shushu? You really don''t care about me? Then I will tell you my father when I sneak up on you to drink." Zhao Mingzhen is simply going to give this little ancestor a slap. In order to prevent this little ancestor from saying anything again, he quickly said: "South and South, you wait for the first time, the uncle is in the twilight, and immediately go out to pick you up!" After Zhao Mings lower body, a group of people rushed out, and Li Wei was faster than him. The gloomy expression looked like Zhao Mingzhens fear and guilty conscience. He and Yu Manshan put together a slap in the face, not only sneaked his mobile phone, but also added some things to help in the drink, Li can not leave here, once left, the consequences are unimaginable. Chapter 92： Angry, sullen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 092 is angry, swearing Yu Manshan grabbed the hand from the back and hurriedly said: "You can''t go, let Zhao Mingzhen send South and South to go back. You are Shouxing today, you are gone, are you not sweeping everyone?" Li Yan waved her hand and stared at Zhao Mingyu coldly, carrying her coat and going outside. Zhao Mingqi quickly followed behind, and glanced back at Yu Manshan, who was lost. She has given up too much for Li Wei. She is only one year younger than Li Wei. She is not married at the age of 30. She has been waiting for him for so many years. Is she not enough? She is not too swearing to have a daughter, she is willing to be this stepmother, why can''t he not tolerate her? Today, she has been shamelessly out of her mind, thinking of the tricks of the next three abuses, but in the end, even people can''t stay, I don''t know which woman will be cheaper in the end... Nanxun also opened the call when she talked. She shook her mobile phone to the two tall black men who stopped the road. I didnt feel so angry: "I know what is the relationship between me and your Shaodong family? Even he sees me. I have to call me a grandmother, can you stop my way?" The black man who blocked the road quickly gave way, and Nanxun took a few roommates to kill him. The decoration inside the twilight is really luxurious, but few people have no heart to appreciate. "Which room is Xiaohe in?" "When Xiaohe felt dizzy, he sent me a text message, just in a private room called water and sky." Nanxun found a color of water, she lifted her leg directly, and slammed up against the door of the bag. When I saw the scene inside, a few roommates who had little knowledge had screamed. Nan Yan said nothing, directly two big steps forward, the man who is murdering is kicked off. Fortunately, a few people came in time, Xiaohe has not suffered substantial damage, but looked at the traces of the dogs sorrowful Xiaohes neck, and Nanxuns heart was in a fire, directly punching and kicking the man. stand up. The man wanted to fight back, only to find that he couldnt beat the little girl in front of him, and in a short while he was stunned. A few of the roommates behind him were shocked by the son of Nanxun. ...... Li Wei stalked in front, Zhao Ming ran with the back, and quickly recruited the manager to ask, "Is there a beautiful little girl who entered the private room?" The manager heard the word "one" and thought of it and pointed it to a private room. "There is a young woman in a white dress who has entered a thousand miles." When Li Wei heard a few words in the white dress, his eyes became more and more gloomy, and he rushed toward the room surrounded by a thousand miles. The door to the private room was not locked. After the door was kicked open, the inside was unsightly and made a slap in the face. He didn''t see what the woman was under the man''s body, but after seeing her exposed white dress, he lost his judgment at that moment. The sly face turned into a blue, a bang in his head, and then became a blank. He quickly walked over to the pair of men and women who were addicted to their desires and even did not find him coming in now. The palm directly grabbed the man''s neck and picked him up, then slammed it to the ground and slammed it with a punch and a punch. The man saw blood in a moment, and even the screams did not come out and fainted. Zhao Mingzhen was shocked and said loudly: "Luke! You see clearly, that woman is not Li Xiaonan!" Li Yan listened to this, and then slowly turned around and looked at the woman he had never dared to look at. When he found the strange face that was already distorted because of fear, he stunned. His hand was still shaking and blood. "Not a baby..." he murmured, slowly standing up. Li Lis eyes turned to the manager with the road, the sinister, the managers cold and sweaty, and quickly said: In the time period of Li Shaos, in addition to this woman, it is a group of young girls, and there is also a white dress inside. They went directly to the water and the sky, as if they were looking for someone." This time, a few people just arrived at the door of the water and sky, and they heard Li Xiaonans screaming voice. Zhao Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to pat the shoulders of Li Wei, but he didn''t want to fall empty. The man had already pushed the door in. Then Zhao Mingzhen followed, and like Li Wei, one foot just took a half step and then stayed in place. Zhao Mingxis eyes are so big that the little girl who is like a little leopards teeth and claws is really the one that he is impressed with. When he saw Li Xiaonan, he felt particularly incredible, because Li Xiaonan was too cute, how could such a person give birth to such a daughter who was so incompetent? At that time, he once suspected that Li Xiaonan was not a Li family. But now, hey, the little girl, the sorrowfulness of the slut, said that she is not a kind of singer, he does not believe. "South-South, South-South fast-handed! Someone is coming!" The few stunned roommates saw Li Wei and Zhao Mingxi, and suddenly returned to God, and quickly reminded the monks to be very forgetful of Nanxun. Nanxun "Ah?" gave a voice, and finally took another shot to make sure that the scum man became a pig''s head face before he took it. She suddenly raised her head, and the bangs soaked in sweat glimpsed as she looked up. A pair of bright big eyes with a scorpion that had never been seen before, so they looked straight at the door. After seeing her face, Nanxun jumped up and quickly finished her own skirt, licking her messy hair, her hands behind her back, her feet on the floor, and then sweet. Sweetly screamed, "Dad, how come you are so fast?" Since Li Wei sent someone to protect her secretly, the stalker will definitely inform her of the news that she came to the twilight, but Nanxun did not expect the other party to come so fast. This point is that Nanxun is wrong. Lie really sent people to stare at her movements, but he has been in the VIP room on the second floor, and the mobile phone has been moved and mute. Li Wei quietly stared at Nanxun, his look was a bit strange, and there seemed to be any emotion in the eyes, and the gaze became a little bit hot. Under the dim light, Nanxun couldn''t see his look, she was a little panicked. "Small eight, I suddenly have a bad feeling, you said that Li Wei saw me so embarrassed, will it be scared, and then the value of evil thoughts rebounded to 100?" Its not that the evil value rebounded. Its not happening. Xiao Ba cried on the spot. Hey, please tell me, I am afraid. "Baby, come, come to Dad." Li Wei suddenly opened his mouth, and the voice was as gentle as ever. Chapter 93： Oh, it must be Chinese medicine. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 093, it must be Chinese medicine. Nan Yan walked over with his scalp, and dared not look up. He recognized himself very quickly. "Dad, I am wrong, I should not just hit someone." Li Wei did not answer, the big palm directly held her little fist, pulled her up and went outside. Zhao Mingxi saw it, suddenly thought of something, wanted to open a reminder, but did not want to see Li Wei suddenly looked back at him. That look is meaningful. Zhao Mingzhen screamed in his heart. Wouldn''t it be what he thought? Li Yu knows that Yu Manshan has given him the medicine in his wine? Do you still know if there is a problem with the wine? Zhao Ming arranged the people to ensure that several friends of Li Xiaonan were safely sent away, and then they were thinking about this problem along the way. Nanxun was smashed all the way and walked out, the wind hit the waves, almost did not fall her. "Dad, Dad, I am really wrong. Please don''t be angry..." Nan Hao admits all the way, trying to save his little cute lady. However, Li Wei did not seem to hear her words. She began to take her away, and then she hugged her and rushed out. Although there are few people at this time, it is difficult to ensure that no one will see it. Nanxun struggled in Li Huais arms. "Dad, you still let me down, and people are not good." Suddenly close to her ear, breathing is hotter than his beating heart, the tone is low and full of temptation, "What people do next to the tube, the person Dad cares about is only you." Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief. "Dad, are you not angry?" He smiled awkwardly, and his voice became more and more hoarse. "Why is Dad angry? The baby just was so charming, and Dad liked it too much." Nan Yan listened to this and the whole body was stunned. "Small and small, do you think the current is normal?" The voice of the Void beasted a little excited, and immediately said: "According to the experience of my father over the years, you are stunned by this!" Nanxun is squatting, Li Wei has already held her out of the twilight, and the next person has opened the door for the two. Li couldn''t wait to stuff Nanxun into the car, then slammed the door and turned to the driver''s seat. The throttle was so stepped on, and the car rushed out. Nanxun hurriedly grabbed the ring inside the car and looked terrified: "Dad, you are slower, are you drinking? If you drink, you can''t drive, we will have an accident! Driver Zhao, why didn''t he drive to Dad? ?" Li Yan did not change the color and continued to step on the gas pedal. "Baby rest assured, Dad only drank a small cup, not in the way." His drink is very good, no one can drunk him, in fact he never allowed himself to be drunk, no one can count him under his eyelids. The reason why Yu Manshan succeeded was that he was indulgent. He didn''t really think about it this way, but after he found that Yu Manshan had taken medicine in the wine, he would push the boat. He had enough self-control and would not lose consciousness because of the drug. What he wanted was nothing but a meal that could be eaten by Li Xiaonan. An excuse. Look, baby, this is not the fault of Dad, Dad is also calculated. He can''t wait, it''s been too long. Today is his birthday. Why can''t he give himself a big meal? If the things he dreams of are fulfilled on this day, it is really regrettable in this life. The blood is boiling, he has strong self-control, and he is not afraid of any drugs. He can think that the person he wants is behind him. He feels a burning fire in his body and squats on his lower abdomen. On several occasions, the cars that were driving sharply almost hit the wall, and Nanxun looked scared. "Small eight, I will not die without completing the task, or die in a car accident?" The Nether Beast comforted her. "If you want more, you will be a good car and you will be able to play international racing movies." The car drove all the way to Lijia Bezhuang, and Li Hao hurriedly opened the door and took Nanxun into the house on his shoulder. This kind of appearance makes Nanxun very scared. Although she has already anticipated this day, but now the state of savage is a bit violent, she is afraid that he will be ruined by a careless hand. When she was stunned all the way, she clearly felt how high his palms were, and she could feel the burning fire in his heart through the hot palm, as well as the sullen eyes, as if at any time. Can swallow her bite. Nanxun was worried, but found that Li Haos movement suddenly became calm and calm. He took Nanzhao upstairs and put her on the bed to sit. Some red eyes squinted at her, and the tone was very gentle. Question: "Baby, you have secretly drunk, huh?" Nanxun quickly explained: "Dad, it was the last time Zhao Shushu picked up my drink. I didn''t think about drinking it myself, and I only took a sip, really! There is still this thing, I go to the twilight. Because a roommate was cheated by a scum man, the scum man still intends to be out of order, so I am..." Li Wei slightly picked her eyebrows and didn''t seem to care about why she went to the twilight. He turned and went to the glass wall cabinet in the hall to take a bottle of red wine and brought two goblets. Nancys eyes stared straight at him, watching him open the cork and pour the expensive red wine into two glasses. "Isn''t baby wanting to drink? I am going to be an adult soon. Dad allows you to drink." Li Wei did not speak slowly and handed a cup to her. He did not urge, so he looked at Nanxun. "Dad, do you really let me drink?" Nan Yan asked, in fact, she likes to drink red wine and fruit wine, but she is very strict, and she secretly followed Zhao Mingqi, the cheap uncle, before drinking. Seeing that Li is not a joke, Nanxun took a glass of wine and took a sip. Something is so strong that it starts from the face and burns when you lick it. Nanxun quickly pushed the wine to the side of Li Wei. "Dad, this wine is too strong, I don''t drink." Li Yan took the glass and drank a few more mouths along the cup that Nan Hao had just licked. Nanxun looked at his curved and beautiful lips with the place he had just smashed. He was dyed red and rosy by red wine, and suddenly he felt that his body burned even more. "Small eight, is it really licking the drug? I don''t think so." asked Nanxun. The Void snorted and laughed. "Do you think that the monkey on the road is like an anxious look?" Nan Yan: "...just like, now it is not like, will the efficacy have subsided?" The Void beast is screaming again. "You are very good at enduring, and you are so calm on the surface. In fact, it has already exploded. But if you are willing to deceive yourself, then you will continue to paste purple." The tail is elongated and the mood is flying. When he was drinking, he looked at the girl in front of him. His baby had grown up and looked so beautiful. At a certain moment, his heart flashed a lot of upcoming pictures. Everything has not happened yet. There is a feeling of poor breathing. Because I was so excited, I was almost suffocated with excitement. Chapter 94： Fortunately, very comfortable Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 094 is ok, very comfortable Li Yan stared straight at Nanxun, her eyes from her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, to the mouth, to the beautiful neck of the white, to the depths of the clothes, he suddenly drank the wine in the cup, one hand She took Nanzhao''s waist and took her to her lap. "Wait, you wait, I have a gift for you." Nan Hao struggled. Li Yan heard the words, took a deep breath and let her down. Nanxun removed the contents of the table and took out the two ceramic cups inside. Nanxun smugly slammed the two cups. The cat with a mouth on the cup kissed the mouth. "Look, this is what I personally did. The names of the two of us are under the cup. Do you like it?" Li Yan looked at the girl who smiled in her eyes and crooked into a crescent shape, and licked the two cartoon kittens who were pouting and kissing each other. Suddenly, he snorted and he swallowed. "Baby, I like this gift very much, but can I ask you to ask for the same gift?" asked Li. Nancy said, "As long as I have it, no matter what you want, I will bring it to you." Li Yan listened to this, and he began to release a burning and overbearing atmosphere without hesitation. He suddenly hugged the back of Nanxun''s head and slammed her to himself. The next moment, the overwhelming kiss of the fire was released unscrupulously. The beast that had been closed for many years came out, and it was awkward and shocking. Nancy was quickly stripped off like a shellless egg. "Southern South, hey, I will hurt you." Li Yan kissed the side. Then, Nanxun saw the stars and saw the scorpion and the jade rabbit. He was on the top of the sky with a spaceship, and he was uncomfortable with oxygen deficiency. Fortunately, there was a few breaths from time to time, so he was not killed. Afterwards, Li Wei held her in her arms and kissed her skin, not even letting her toes. Nanxun secretly snorted and slumbered, and slept. Squeezing her crystal-clear earlobe, she was almost intoxicated in her ear: "South and South, I love you..." The next day, when Nanxu woke up, the old rogue around her was gone. Her body was very refreshing. It should have been cleaned up for her yesterday. Nanxuns dead fish squatted on the bed, and it was like being smashed by a big truck. The bones were falling apart. "Eight children, I tell you, if the value of bad thoughts is not falling, I want to go straight to death." Nanxun took the initiative to call it, and the Voids immediately sensed it, releasing five knowledge, some small and shy: "Dear, I am sorry for you." Nanxun was shocked. "Isn''t the value of evil thoughts gone?" The Void beast quickly said: "No, no, the value of evil thoughts dropped to 2 o''clock." Nanxun sighed, "Scared the baby. Then why did you say sorry for me?" The Void beast whispered: "The value of bad thoughts dropped so much yesterday. I am not happy. I want to share this news with you. Then I forgot to continue to shield the five knowledge. I saw that you are entangled. The picture, the short oil is so shy, the slender figure is really great, and its so powerful. Nancy: "...I want to scare you into a meat sauce!" The emptiness beast is aggrieved. "The people are not deliberate. Anyway, you are below, and you are smothered by you. I have not seen anything that should not be seen." Nanxun was so tired that he used his quilt to cover his head. Count yourself to death. She can now think of things last night when she closes her eyes. She can feel a little excitement. She is now lying on the bed, which is a miracle. Nanxun suddenly heard the footsteps, could not help but wrap himself tighter, and his head was dead. A big palm pulled her down and pulled down to reveal her little head. Li Yan leaned over and asked for a lingering kiss. Her thumb gently rubbed her face. Wen said: "I have already given you sick leave. I have a good rest at home these two days. It is already ten o''clock, you want to eat. What, I personally cook for you." Nanxun took a lot of effort to give her eyes a blush. "You... I... we were last night, we..." and they cried as they spoke. Xiao Ba secretly clap his hands, "Hey, the acting skills are getting more and more exquisite." Nanxun: ... Li Yanlian took the quilt into his arms and kissed the nose of Nanxun. He said with affection: "South-South, you tell me first, I didn''t hate what I did to you yesterday?" Nanxun thought for a moment, shaking his head and honestly replied: "Fortunately, it was very comfortable later." In a word, Li Weis body is instantly congested. "You are really... I will be tortured to death sooner or later." Li Wei took a deep breath. Nan Yan has no face and asks Xiao Ba. "I said something that should not be said? I just described my feelings very realistically." Xiao Ba: "No, it is to be too dirty, think too much." Li Yan hugged her, and for a moment, explained: "Southern South, I have no blood relationship with you, my father wants to be your lover, do not want to be your father." Nancy did not appear to be very surprised. She glared at the man in front of her eyes and rolled down a few golden beans with her eyes open. "I, actually, I already knew it, but I am so scared that when you suddenly missed me, I always pretend not to know." Nancy smoked his nose and his nose was heavy: "I talked to my father and grandfather a long time ago, Dad, do you want me because of this?" Li Wei was very surprised. He was a very vigilant person. When he talked with his father, he decided that Li Xiaonan was not here, but now his baby said that he had already known it? However, Li Wei did not have time to think about these problems. He felt that his baby was afraid of being uneasy. "Stupid girl, I like you so much, I love you too late, how can I not want you? Although not a father and a daughter, but you will be my most loved woman." Li Yan from time to time kissed her little mouth Child, talking about his love words that he thought he could not say in his life, to comfort her uneasy heart. Nanxun was very satisfied. From the bed, he found two white arms, wrapped his neck around him, and licked his nose with his nose. "Dad, remember what you said." Chapter 95： Angry, Li Xiaonan is gone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 095 is angry, Li Xiaonan is gone. "Baby, call Li Wei." Li Wei suddenly said. Nanzhao Zhiwu for a long time, screamed low, "Li...hey." The little face was shy and red. The soft-skinned Nanxun let Li Yan put on her clothes, and then she took a muddy mud like she went downstairs, put her on the dining chair and sat down, and went to the kitchen to cook. Soon, he took a pot of kelp ribs soup and gave her a bowl of care and thoughtfulness, even feeding her in a bowl. Xiao Ba: "This dragon service is really... oh." Nan Yan: "Don''t yell at me, you have the ability to come and go." Xiao eight:...... The next day, Li Laozi, who went out to travel with his old friends, came back and saw the subtle changes between the two at a glance. The complexity in my heart. He had expected that there would be such a day, but he did not expect that Li Yu would be such a beast, and the South-South 18th birthday was still a few days away. What is more tangled is that this animal is his own. On the birthday of Nanxun, Li Wei volunteered to ask her if she would ask her classmates to come to the house. Nanxun shook her head and said that I only wanted to be with my father. Little gossip, and quickly asked: "Do you like to laugh like a noisy, refused to be so a bit like you." Nan snorted: "I have been getting along for so long. You still don''t know the virtue of Li Wei? He is digging for me. If I promised joyfully, even if he nods on the surface, he will definitely feel bad, you are not. Can you feel the joys and sorrows of people, is Li Wei now stealing music?" Xiao Ba: "...Yes." Li Wei prepared a super-luxury multi-layer cake for Nanxun, and a romantic candlelight dinner. Nanxun once ate enough and his stomach was bulging. "Dad, I am full," Nan Yan said. Li Yan looked at her and looked like a wolf. "But baby, Dad hasn''t eaten yet." Nanxun quickly pushed the cake that was not in front of him to him. "These are all for Dad." Li Wei did not move, staring straight at her, "Baby, Dad does not want to eat this." Nanxun: This beast! Then, a certain animal squatted on the south side of the building, and this night, from the outside to the inside from the top to the bottom, from the front to the end, eating very thoroughly. This unscrupulous day lasted for more than two months, and Nanxun sat in the school library in a daze. "Small eight, the value of the evil thoughts in these two months has not dropped at all?" Nanxun asked the empty beast. The Void Beast is somewhat anxious: "Yes, even the 0.1 of the special ones have not fallen! What are you going to do in the end? Now it is very happy and very satisfying. Why is the value of evil thoughts not falling?" Nanxun thought: "You said, will it be because he gets me too easy, so will it be like this?" The Voider thought for a moment, "This is very possible." Nanxun made a snap. "With it, let''s have a big escape." Li Xiaonan is gone. Every day, I will go back to the home on time. Li Xiaonan did not go back this day. At first, I thought that the little baby had something to delay, until the person who secretly protected Li Xiaonan said that the lady was gone. Two black bodyguards squatted on the floor and shivered. "Liye, we have been monitoring the lady''s every move according to your instructions. When she came back, she went to the public restroom. We waited outside, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see her out. Then I rushed in. I found that the lady was gone." Li Yan turned the thumb on his thumb, his eyes cold and his face dark. No one knows that he looks so calm on the surface, but the heart has already ignited the wrath of the sky. He knows that his recent methods are a bit radical, and he has unreasonably pulled out some of the old fangs in the group, which may have hurt the interests of some people, especially those who have followed the father, but what is going on? He will come, if he hurts his heart, he will let these people not get, do, and die! Li Wei used all the remaining reason to arrange all the search work. Most of the manpower used to slap a few old things that had conflicts of interest with him. The rest part was guarded by Li Xiaonan. High-intensity work lasted for a whole month. The lights in the living room didn''t open, and he sat in the corner of the sofa, and the clouds swallowed in the mouth. A black shadow was projected on the ground, which looked solitary. Li Laozi slammed the light on and saw the appearance of Li Wei. In the daytime, he handled the official duties like nothing, but when he arrived at night, the whole person collapsed. The hall is full of smoky smoke, sitting on the sofa, his eyes slightly picking up, seems to be thinking about what the problem is, the ashtray in front of it is filled with cigarette butts, his fingers are still sandwiched with a smoke Take a rush from the finger. "Li Yan, South and South haven''t found it yet?" Li Yan did not speak. Li Laozi hesitated for a while and said: "You should have already seen it. South and South are not taken away by your enemies, but... she walks by herself." Li Yan listened to this, and the body finally moved. He turned his head and looked at Li Laozi. His eyes were sharp and sharp. He said: "Southern and South will not leave me. I love her so much. Why should she leave me?" Li Laozi said: "Why are you together, you should know better than anyone else, is South China really really loving you, or is it wrong to treat fatherly love as love? She may have heard some gossip and finally found herself with you. It was not normal. I couldnt stand the blow for a while, so I left home. Lets give some time to South and South. When she figured it out, she would come back. After listening to this, Li Laozi patted his shoulder and left. Li looked up and looked at some of the savage crystal lamps on the ceiling. The eyes covered with red blood seemed to glow with blood in the light. Is this really the case? Li Xiaonan accepted him so easily, just simply treating these as father''s orders? She habitually obeyed him, or habitually asked him to be happy, deep inside, she is still more eager to return to the original father-daughter relationship? However, this is impossible. He has lived so hard and has never actively pursued a woman. Li Xiaonan is the first and last. Not what he wants, even if he is wronged, he wont eat it. Its like the person who claimed to be Li Xiaonans mother. When she gave him medicine, he would rather endure the pain of burning and let his private doctor Come and give him an antidote, and he will not bring a woman who counts him to bed. He gave the woman to his own bodyguard. The ridiculous woman thought that she had got what she wanted, and wanted to use her child to be a grandmother. He thought that he was born with Li Xiaonan had a fate that she could not avoid. She was born to belong to him! Li Wei was silent and silent, and suddenly he smiled slowly and his eyes flashed with icy ice. "Baby, do you want to reconnect with me as a father and daughter? I tell you, this is absolutely impossible. This time you are too unscrupulous. When Dad finds you, you must punish you... Chapter 96： Slow down, I am afraid Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 096 is slower, I am afraid "The trough! It''s not good. I just don''t know what happened. Your blackening value is smashing to 100!" The Void suddenly screamed. Nanxun, who was eating a large bowl of noodles on the side of the road, was scared by the sneaky screaming face. "What''s the fuss, it''s not that the value of evil thoughts has rebounded to 100. Blackening is blackening. I care about the value of evil thoughts." Nanxun took a piece of paper and slowly wiped his mouth. The futuristic void beast:... The Void Beast was once again conquered by the powerful heart of Nanxun. It feels that Nanxun may not understand the meaning of the word "blackening". Anyway, when he is sinned, Nanxun is not it. Nanxun doesn''t care if it still cares about Mao. The Void always felt that Nanxun was particularly stupid, but you said that she was stupid, and she was prepared to get a set of things. She didnt dare to take all kinds of gold cards for her, only one hundred pieces. Money has gone. Nanxun first smashed the tail that was secretly stalking, and then went to find Li Rongrong, who had a side to the side. This woman is now incredible. It is already afterwards. Li Rongrong has prepared a fake ID card for Nanxun and also provided a small one. Pen money. This money, Nan Yan, can only use it for at least ten years without eating, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking, drinking Eat, go eat these things. More than that, Nanxun also changed his hair style. The long hair of a shawl became the head of the shoulder-shouldered student, wearing an old dress and wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses. The whole person looked very wooden. No one can think of it, this will be Li Xiaonan a month ago. The South Village, who is full of food and drink, travels directly to the destination, the famous scenic spot in the province. The Void Beast said, "You are a loser, and all the money is used by you to travel." Nan Wei: "Do you think that Li Wei is a vegetarian? I just plan to be perfect again. After three months, Li Wei will still find me. Anyway, the final result is the same. Why should I grieve myself? And you Think about it, a fugitive person, she has the mood to go to the mountains to play with water? I am doing the opposite, and I am sure I cant guess the current waves." The Void Beast is speechless. "Don''t forget the right thing." The empty beast came dry. Nanxun, who flew himself, waved for another month. On this day, the weather was fine, there was no cloud, and Nanxun was lying on the prairie. His head was on his arm and he looked at the endless blue sky. His eyes were half-baked comfortably. The surroundings are very quiet, she can hear the sound of the wind and the grass, the warm wind lingers from the face, some itching. When people are quiet, they are always easy to think of something that they have in their hearts. She thought of blood, the man carrying her, walking on the hillside planted with the devil flower. It is a very beautiful magic flower. The black petals are dotted with small **** dots. The small glowing insects in the tail dance in the night sky, illuminating the red dots on the magic flower, and the red dots follow in the night. The worms flashed like countless red stars. The night is beautiful, and the man''s shoulders are very wide. She also thought of the paranoid ghost Fu Yu, every night, he held her tightly in his arms, like holding the world''s most precious baby. Then she thought of it. She thought, she would think of this, all to blame the familiar feeling - in the pancakes, a sense of trepidation from the depths of the soul. Some things she doesn''t want to think about, because she thinks a lot, and there are more. Da da da. Nanxun seemed to hear the sound of the horse running. She sat up and looked into the distance, and soon saw a small brown spot. Someone came over on a horse. The Void suddenly inserted a sentence, "I wish you good luck." Then Nanxun saw the immediate person. She did not expect Li Hao to find it so soon. The man did not put on the equipment for riding, and he came in a casual suit. The horse stopped at a distance of more than 20 meters. The man had a long leg and jumped from the horse and approached her. The sun is facing the man, his expression is in a shadow, but he can''t see it, but Nancy sees his hand, the long leg stretched muscles, and he walks over here, the pace is coming. The bigger, the faster and faster. Slamming. Nan Yan swallowed a mouthful of water. After the eyeballs slid a little, the corner of Nanzuis mouth turned into a smile, and then a smile was put on, and then the people rushed over, and they began to express their feelings of love. Dad, I miss you The Void Beast was almost killed by a sip of water. Its a fickle woman. Oh, no, it should be said that Nanxuns ability to adapt to the situation is too strong. Look at this smile, how sincere. Nan Hao rushed to Li Wei, when he was about to hit him, his legs slammed and jumped on him, his legs hooked on his waist, his hands holding his neck, his face in his face Im stunned on my side. Dad, Dad, I can miss you. I miss you every day for two months. During the conversation, Nanxun sneaked a squint, and after aiming at the corner of the slightly slanted hook, his heart suddenly jumped up. To suffer, when she laughs so hard, it means that someone is going to be unlucky! Now here are two people, who is the unlucky person besides her? Nanxun took Li Wei tighter. "Dad, how come you are? People are preparing to go back." Li Yan did not speak, nor did she return to her. After a long time, when Nanxun was about to slide down from him, he reached out and dragged her little buttocks. Then he held her with such a hand and walked back silently. Nanxun was held up by him, and then he heard the sound of "driving". The horse underneath ran off his legs and ran in the ocean of the prairie. The speed is a bit fast and the bumps are amazing. Nanxun clung to Li, "Dad, you are slower, I am afraid." Li Wei glanced at her slightly and finally said the first sentence, "Baby, you are really disobedient, so I will punish you now." After that, he hugged Nanxun to himself and opened her skirt... A horse ran on the prairie and ran very fast. I immediately opened a flower and someone was crying. Nanxun was taken back to the car by Li Wei. What happened in the middle, she didn''t know, I really didn''t know. Nanxun asked if there was anything happening in the middle of the small eight. Xiaoba screamed and said that he didnt know. It couldnt be seen or heard in the whole process. The road was full of pancakes, and the pancakes were nothing but the strength of the pancakes. Ah, its awkward. Chapter 97： South-South, killing him for revenge Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 097 South and South, killing him for revenge "Baby, wake up?" The familiar voice on the top of the head is still a trace of hoarseness. Nanxun found himself in his arms, so he sat up, he laughed twice and began to shift the topic. "Oh my father, how did you change the car? So small, where are the bodyguards sitting?" It turned out that the long-selling car, the last one was sitting on four black bodyguards, personal protection and sturdy, no way, to the sturdy position of this, the ancestors still mixed the gangster, without a little bodyguards do not worry. But this time, in order to find someone, even the bodyguards are not taken. "They moved to the dark." Li Wei faintly returned. Nan Yan, his cold appearance, understand that he is still angry, although he ran a few laps, but he still has no anger. Nanzhao did not speak, and she planned to continue to sleep. However, just as she had just closed her eyes, her face suddenly changed and she was pushed down to her seat. The next moment, Nanxun heard the gunshots and his eyes widened. "Li Wei!" Nan Yan shouted. Li Yan touched her head. "Don''t be afraid of baby, you are lying here, don''t get up." Even at this time, his tone is not urgent. "Old Zhao, continue to drive." Li Yan Shen Sheng. The driver Lao Zhao apparently saw the scene. When the hand turned around, the car changed the route back and forth on the road, so that the people behind could not aim at the target. Li Wei took out a black silencer pistol from the dark grid, aimed at the rear window glass, then aimed at a point and fired several shots. Nanxun heard the harsh brakes coming from far away. It seemed that the driver was killed and the tires exploded. At this time, the dark bodyguard followed the fierce bodyguards had started a gun battle with the people in the car, and the gunshots rang for a long time. When the gunshot finally stopped, he sighed and said, "Old Zhao, turn around." Lao Zhao whispered a curse, "Li Ye, someone must have leaked your whereabouts!" Li Yan''s gaze became extremely cold, but the girl who was stunned slightly converges on the killing in her eyes. He hugged Nanxun into his arms and gently patted her back. "Baby is not afraid, South and South are not afraid, the bad guys have been caught, and Dad will take you to the result." The scene was very chaotic. A small truck with a broken tire, seven or eight casual men had already swallowed, and the chest was beaten into a horse honeycomb by bullets. The only one was kicked to the ground by a black bodyguard. "Liye, you see, is this only living thing going to be tortured?" Li Yan suddenly hooked his lips, hugged Nanxun to his chest, and squatted in his arms, and then whispered softly to her ear: "Southern South, this is just the person who wants to kill Dad, you say him Is it damn?" Nanzhaos tongue is somewhat knotted. "It should be damn." Li Wei, like a devil-like whisper, rang in her ear, with a hint of confusion: "That Nannan came to him, and he should be revenge for his father, okay, huh?" Nanxun''s expression froze, and quickly said: "Dad, it is better for us to send this bad person to the police station." Li Yan listened to this, haha ??smiled twice, and licked her pink face. "Southern South is so cute. Our things on the road are naturally going to be done according to the rules of the Tao. The police will not come. Oh, this is drowning." He said, he handed the pistol to Nancy and held her waist from behind. "Come, South and South, kill him and kill him to avenge his father." Nancy''s hand was shaking, and he almost held an unstable gun. The man looked at his gun and shouted and shouted. "Li, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you don''t know who is going to kill you!" Li Wei does not care about him, only patiently teach his girl. "Quickly, Nannan, if you are good, Dad will go back and reward you." Li Wei said with enthusiasm. Nan Ninima is crying. Li Yan reluctantly sighed, "Southern South is really not awkward, this thing can''t be done well, come, Dad will help you." After the words, his big palm suddenly wrapped around Nanxun, no time to defend the ground, one The button is buckled. Then there were three screams, and the gun was in the middle of the man''s forehead. Nan Yan looked at a big living man and fell down in front of himself, twitching on the ground, then swallowing, her breathing became short, and her heart pounded. "Handle it here." Li Yan told me coldly. Until he was slammed into the car, Nanxuns mind was blank. "Hey, little eight, I am killing, what should I do, hehe..." The Voids quickly comforted her. "Its not that you killed, you killed it. The wrench is pressed by him. Dont think too much. Then I said that the persons hand has been burned a lot, and killing him is also The people are detoxified." Nancy was still stunned for a while. The high tension just made her physically and mentally tired and soon slept. I don''t know how long the car has been bumped. Finally, I finally got quiet and stumbled. Nan Nan felt that her feet were cold and she heard the sound of jingle. Nan Mouth muttered, turned over and continued to sleep. When Nan Yan woke up and looked at the long gold chain that was placed on the ankle, the whole person was a little embarrassed. "Small eight, what happened when I was asleep?" I don''t know why, the voice of the Void beast is very exciting. "Yeah actually saw the legendary little black house play! You are a self-satisfied, how delicate this chain is, I estimate you." I started to build it a month ago, oh, he has something to go out, afraid that you will run again, so I have a chain on your leg, hehe." Nancy lifted his ankle chain and licked it, then put it in his teeth and bit it. Wow, he said, "Small eight, it seems to be pure gold!" Xiao eight:...... Is the woman''s concern in the trough? Is there a problem? "This long one is gold, it''s worth a lot of money, and you can see if you have a little bit of it. If you go to the next world, you can take it with you." Xiao eight:...... The most "satisfied" thing in his life was the encounter with a nervous man like Nanxun. The length of this chain is particularly suitable. It seems that two or three steps are still going to the bedroom door. Nanxun can''t walk. She bends her body to ninety degrees, but she still can''t reach the doorknob. Nanxun is glad that this chain is enough for her to go to the bathroom. Surrounded by silence, Nanxun yelled a few times and no one responded. Its useless to be alone in Bezhuang, and Lis father is not there, as if all the people were left open. The whole Zhuangzhuang, only she is alone, perhaps... a beast. Chapter 98： High, this move is too high Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 098 is high, this move is too high Nanxun touched his hungry belly and said to him: "If you don''t come back, I may be starved to death." Xiao Ba said, "I have a Gu Dan here, but, after you have eaten it, you will probably not be able to eat." Nan Yan: "Then you give me one." Xiao Ba immediately replied: "No, what do you do after you finish eating?" Nancy: "Absolutely not, I have a big stomach, and it is no problem to eat two barrels. Good little eight, you will give me a meal~" Xiao Ba: "...well." The spoiled woman really made the beast unable to refuse. Nan Yan, who had eaten Gu Gudan, was bored in the bed. Xiao Ba asked, "What are you doing?" Nancy said, "The bed is so soft and comfortable, I am afraid that the next world can''t sleep." Xiao Ba sighed, "That should be more sleep." Nan Yan was shocked. "Small eight, how can I listen to this kind of panic?" "Don''t panic, I have already thought about it in the next world. Don''t be too good for your birth." Xiao Ba said that he started to sing. Nanxun has a bad foreboding, but Xiaobas life and death do not reveal that the next world is awkward. I don''t know how long it took, and when night fell, Li Wei finally came back. Nan Yan looked at the door with an eye, and when the door slammed open, the rushing man rushed over and wanted to pounce on his arms. As a result, she forgot that she still had a chain on her ankle. This plunge didn''t pounce on the ground. She lost her strength and quickly stepped into the arms in the first two steps before she avoided a dog eating. Nancy holds him, his expression is wronged. "Dad, where have you been, I haven''t seen you in a day." There was a bit of tiredness between the sharp eyebrows, and Nan Yan guessed that something might have happened during the time when he was not there. Li Yan did not say anything, directly holding her to bed, and then began to frantically pancake. The cake was screamed and screamed. Nima is going to die. Finally, Nan Yan cried into a dog, and said in his arms, "Dad, I am wrong, I will not run again in the future." Li Yan hugged her, kissed her earlobe, Shen Sheng: "South and South, doing the wrong thing will be punished, this punishment is not over." Nanxun regretted it, and regretted that the intestines were green. However, there are no regrets in the world. "Dad, can you unlock the anklet first, I have some pain." Nan Yan looked at the man around him with tears. Li Yan took her foot and looked at it. She really saw a glare of red marks. He frowned slightly and thought for a long time. He took out the key from his pocket and slammed the lock on the anklet. At this moment, how moved Nanxun was, immediately hugged him and gave him a big one, "Thank you Dad!" Li Yan stroked her pretty little face, her eyes were very gentle, said: "Dad can take it when he is there, but when Dad is not there, South and South still have to wear it." Nima Nanxuan can still say hi. She scraped it over and smashed her face, and she said very well: "...well, as long as you are happy." Afterwards, Li Yan went to the restaurant with Nanxun. He personally cooked two bowls of noodles. The father and the daughter were holding a bowl of food. Although the two did not speak, the atmosphere was very warm. Just eating half a bowl of Nanxun can''t eat, and after that, Gu Gudan is not very hungry after eating. Looking at her faintly, "I don''t care for my baby''s appetite?" Nanxun looked at the yin measurement, and quickly shook his head and continued to eat with a big mouth, and his heart was already bursting into tears. Xiao Ba Xiao whispered, "Live it." Nanxun: ... After eating the face and smashing the tableware, Nanxun suddenly hugged his waist from behind. The savage action paused. "Dad, are you still angry, I will leave without saying goodbye?" Nancy''s nose tip licked on his white shirt, his voice was stuffy. "Dad, I can explain. I like dad very much, no, I love dad, but I am a bit uncertain about my feelings about Dad. Not normal, I am more worried that Dad does not really love me. If I can''t love my whole life, I would rather be a loved one, so you can never abandon me. Dad, do you understand? I just have some problems, I love you too much. Dad, you are so good, and I dont know anything. I am afraid that one day my father will suddenly not love me..." At the end of the day, Nanxun whimpered softly. It seems that it took a while for the Li Wei to digest this passage because he kept the previous position for a long time without moving. At some point, he suddenly turned his body and looked at the little bit of a sweet mouth. With a bang, the heart beats abruptly. Nanxun was shocked by his scarlet scorpion! To be careful, the eyes are not red, but the red blood is more, so she looks red and red, and she breathes a sigh of relief. Li Yan stretched out his arms and pulled her into his arms, and the force was a little more important to estimate the small waist of Nanxun. "The value of the evil thought dropped by 1 point, and the last one was left!" The voice of Xiao Ba suddenly came in at this time, and he was very excited. "Hurry, go on, all kinds of love words! Don''t stop, don''t stop!!" Xiao Ba was so excited that he could take over Nan Nan''s mouth and give her all the love words. When Nanxun heard the value of evil thoughts decrease, he felt that his body was light and he could fight for three hundred rounds. So, she did not listen to Xiao Ba, but directly hugged the man in front of her, some shyly said: "Li Wei, I still want you." Xiao Ba: ...! Lying in the trough! Lying in a big slot! High, this move is too high, what is the mouth, direct leprechaun fight! The role of Nanxuns sentence was very obvious. She took a sigh of gas and couldnt wait to cross her and walk straight into the bedroom. When the two monsters fight halfway through, the little eight did not hold back and screamed out, "Dear, the value of evil thoughts is zero! We succeeded!" After saying this, Xiao Ba continued to shield the five sensations. Just now it reported a letter. The cliff did not open the ears and eyes, so it could not be heard or seen. But even so, the experienced Xiao Ba has already guessed which stage of the two men''s battles have reached. It is the most intense and hottest time. The earth is shaking, the clouds are flying, and the birds are singing all the way. Knowing that the value of the evil thoughts was eliminated, Nanxun had some accidents. At some point, she held her arm with a stern arm. Thank you, Li Wei. That night, Nanxun was holding a blackened black hair and slept very sweetly. Li Wei did not sleep, he always looked at the woman in his arms, his eyes were gentle and watery, sometimes dark and deep, but without exception, they were all enthusiastic. The next day, when Nanxu woke up, Li Wei disappeared. Nan Zhen moved his feet and slammed it, and the gold chain was placed on her feet. Chapter 99： Blocking the gun, it hurts Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 099, blocking the gun, it hurts. Nanxun yawned, took the hot milk and bread on the table and ate it. While eating, he asked Xiaoba. "What is Li Weis recent work, why is there no one?" The little bit of good mood is full of words. "You didn''t spend a lot of time looking for you during this time. You didn''t manage the secret forces. The result was that some people who were ill-intentioned united and got a hole. But you can rest assured that you are very powerful. If you dont have five days at most, you can make these people look down on the waves again." After a pause, Xiao Ba tried to ask, "Let''s leave the world now?" Nanxun made a move, whispered: "Give me two more days." Xiaoba was silent for a moment and returned a good word. This evening, when Li Wei came back, he brought the cakes that Nanxun liked to eat. He could still see a bit of tiredness in his eyebrows, but at the moment he saw Nanxun, he disappeared. "South-South, I have finished everything, and I will be with you until tomorrow." Li Wei took Nanxun into his arms and said a gentle and affectionate love. Nan Yan docilely leaned in his arms and suddenly said: "Luke, let''s go out and play tomorrow." Li Yan said with a smile, asked, "Where do you want to go to play?" Nancy said, "Where you can, as long as you stay with me." So the next day, Li Yan took her to the shooting range they often went to. Nancy proficiently gave the gun a slap, and pointed at the bull''s eye. In the middle of the heart. Li Yan glared at her from behind, her palms rubbed her waist, and her thin lips kissed her earlobe. She smiled and said: "I don''t care for the baby I taught. The gunmanship is catching up with me." Nanxun has some doubts. If it is not an open-air shooting range, Li Wei is likely to breed a sly idea. After the fun, the two men walked hand in hand. At this moment, Xiao Bas voice suddenly rang. The trough is not good! There is a traitor in your savage person. There is a sniper in the dark! It is now, he shot! Nanxun''s look changed greatly. At that moment, the body first responded with a brain, and slammed into the sturdy, firmly in front of him. The next second, she heard the sound of her heart blasting. Her body fell backwards, and the purpose was a fierce expression, but for a second, the mans eyes narrowed and shivered, and she panicked her into her arms, screaming: Southern South! Li Nannan !" Nanxun''s mouth rushed out of the blood, her hands clasped tightly on the white shirt on her chest. "Shu...hey..." She originally wanted to say "you have to live well", and the result was only swallowed by the words. Nima TV is a lie, why she can''t say a word, and the people on TV can say a lot of words before they die! Nanxuns soul was drawn from the body. She looked at the man holding Li Xiaonans body and clearly saw that the light in his eyes was quickly defeated and became hollow. Li Wei lost Li Xiaonan, as if he had lost... the whole world. Xiao Ba cried aside, "I am sorry, dear, I just forgot to shield you from the pain, is it very painful?" Nan Hao looked at Li Wei quietly, oh, "... it hurts." After a pause, her eyes moved away from Li Wei, faintly said: "So, you have to compensate me in the next world." Xiao Ba: "You can rest assured that you will eat and wear from a small jewellery. You don''t want to eat or wear. I know that you definitely don''t want pancakes and a spaceship. The following world is in line with your conditions." Nanxun nodded. "Let''s go." Nanxun was black in front of his eyes, and his soul was twisted. This time, one person and one beast seemed to spend extra time in the darkness. Finally, at a certain moment, when she was bright, she and Xiaoba went to the next world. Its just that Nanxun hasnt returned to what kind of world she has worn, and she hears a bang, very crisp. Then her head has been fanned to one side, her face burning and burning, and her mouth suddenly smelled of blood. Nanxuans heart was so hot that she was not a person who could suffer. She saw the woman who slapped her in front of her eyes. The wave was a slap in the face, and the woman fell to the ground and stared at Venus on the spot. "Bold! You dare to hurt and love you!" A sudden drink suddenly sounded. The next moment, Nanxun was flying high with a fan, and then slammed into the ground, and a blood spit out. Xiaoba quickly helped her to block the pain, but although the pain was blocked, the damage was actually caused. Nancy did not dare to move the body casually, thinking that the bones might be broken. She was on the ground and slowly looked up at a man and a woman in front of her eyes. The woman''s dress is gorgeous, her head is inserted with gold and pearl flowers, her ears are wearing glasses, and although there are two **** palm prints on her face, it is easy to see that the face is very delicate, she hides in the man''s arms. Weeping, grievances are not good. And the man, Nanxun stunned after seeing his face. This man looks really good, the eyebrow eyebrows, the nose is high, and a red five-jawed robes are worn on the body, which seems to be arrogant, but the eyes of her eyes are all full of disgust. After watching it for a long time, Nanxun can see a hint of killing and hate. The man glanced at her coldly and indifferently said: "Qin Guiyu lost his morality before the imperial court, that is, today, he became a beautiful woman, and he entered the cold palace and thought about it. There is no order, no one can visit!" Then, the south face of the face was so rudely lifted by the two eunuchs to the cold palace. In addition to her own little girl, she was brought into the palace, and there was no one. Xiao Bahe snorted and ridiculed mercilessly. "Is it good to not finish in three days? This has impulsively fanned Li Shuyi''s two slaps, and then was beaten into the cold palace?" Nanxun directly swears the beast, "Death, you let me be slap in the face, I haven''t found you yet! You know that according to my temper, I will definitely go back and go back, you actually let me wear it. at this time? Also, what about a good jade food? Say good honour? Once it has become a cold house, there is a hairy jade food! Nan Yuyue said that Xiao Ba is shorter and shorter. "Inside... Are you really growing up with a golden spoon? The granddaughter of General Qin, knowing your grandfather, the old general of the Qin Dynasty? This whole world, but he and the emperor hit together! The old man was highly respected in the middle and the middle, and no one disrespected the three points. The first emperor was also the same. Nanxun immediately heard the question. "You also know that you are talking about the emperor. Is the emperor today a person with the emperor? Is it? I ask you, does this tyrant think that Qins father is a master? Want to get rid of him?" "Short oil, you are so smart, I am not used to it." Nanxun: ... Chapter 100： It’s better to die than to swear Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 100 is a slap in the face, it is better to die. Li Xiaonan has been dead for five days. The man has been holding her body for five days. He doesn''t eat or drink. If his eyelashes don''t tremble, then no one thinks he is still alive. His eyes were hollow and empty, but his eyes were always on the body of his arms, a body that had long since had no body temperature. After watching it for a long time, his empty eyes occasionally stroked a gentle, this will be the most energetic time of his day. Except for the cold body in his arms, he seems to have forgotten everything. This is his all, his baby, he is not allowed to touch anyone. "Li Wei." Li Laozi screamed low. However, the man did not give the slightest response. After this incident, the old man looked old and old. He looked at him as if he was walking like a dead body, and sighed long. Li Xiaonan is from a small pain to a big one. In his eyes, this is his granddaughter. Compared with Li Wei, his love is suddenly insignificant. Li Wei is like Li Xiaonan as a heart and liver, even if she wants the stars and the moon in the sky, he is expected to find a way to pick her up. He loves her more than loves his own life. And it is such a person who is more important than the root of the singer, who died, or blocked him for shooting. He watched her rushing toward himself, desperate, and hesitated without hesitation, so he blocked the book. The bullet that pierces his chest. The girl''s mouth rushed out of the blood of the glare, and a stock of the land went out, only to have his last name, so swallowed, in the face of a sullen face. Ordinary people will be shocked and grateful, but for Li Wei, he will only collapse when he sees this scene with his own eyes. Li Xiaonan did save his life, but for Li Wei, this is not salvation, but punishment. He would rather die than himself, and he would not want Li Xiaonan to die, or he would die with Li Xiaonan. He will not eat or drink for five days and five nights, and he will soon be with her. Li Wei in front of Li Laozi has become described as dry and pale, completely out of the past. He is a man who is angry and indifferent. There is nothing that can make him feel panicked. He is a hunter. If he loses his face, he should not slowly scatter the net. When the prey is lured into the cage, he will squat again. Tearing the prey. Only Li Xiaonan let him go crazy directly. Li Laozi patted his shoulder gently, he did not dare to force, afraid to accidentally stunned people. "Li Yan, if South South sees you like this, she will be sad. Do you have the heart to make her sad?" Li Yan did not tremble even with eyelashes. Li Laozi was angry and said: "Do you want South China to sacrifice for you? Li Yan, you will not eat or drink this way, you will die, you will really die! You look at your own virtue, South Nan always said that her father is more handsome than a star than a model, but what is it like now!" Li Wei is still indifferent, his eyes quietly falling on his body in his arms, as if he is immersed in his own world, and it is hard to hear the sound outside. Li Laozi gasped for two breaths. "Well, I will say a few more words at the end. You want to practice yourself to accompany South and South to die. I will never have born your son! But if you are dying, should you not replace it?" Nannan reported that the enemy has died again? The traitor who leaked your whereabouts, I have already caught it, and I want to kill you. This seems to be a slap in the face, and his dead eyes finally moved a little. "Where?" he asked, because there was no water in a few days, the scorpion had become hoarse and the voice was a bit ugly. Li Laozi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly replied: "The traitor is now in the basement of Lijiazhuang." Li Wei moved his arm and slowly put the body that had been in his arms back to the bed, and carefully gave her a quilt. He touched the girl''s cold face, then leaned over the forehead to kiss, gently in her ear: "Baby, you sleep for a while, Dad has something to do, will not delay for a long time, Dad is very Come back soon, you have to be alone, dont run away." Li Laozi looked at such gentle and fierce, and suddenly he felt a creepy feeling in his heart. He seems to be the first to know such a fierceness, just like the former Li Wei has been living a devil in his heart. At the moment Li Xiaonan died, the devil was released from his heart, or The fierce soul has long been swallowed up by the devil, but this devil is sleeping, and now finally wakes up... The words of Li Laozi finally made Li Wei finally cheer up. He did not irrationally demand to go to see the traitors immediately, but slowly began to eat into the water, and he would pick up himself a lot, except that his face was a little thin. He changed back to the former devil who had been decisive. After that, he went to the basement. Li Laozi did not follow, but he could hear the screams coming from inside, and he screamed more than one, and then followed the bodyguards who came in and went out again. They looked pale and paper, with extreme fear. . This scream lasted for seven days, except for the few bodyguards, no one knew what was going on inside. Until the eighth day, two white-faced bodyguards squatted out of a bulging sack, and finally did not hold back, vomiting directly to the ground. The sack didn''t know where the bodyguard was thrown. From the next day, the screams in the basement would be gone. After that, Li Wei returned to normal. He did not hold Li Xiaonan''s body again. Instead, he watched her being cremated with Li, and then buried the casket. Li Laozi is very pleased. This is his son. Even if he encounters a big hurdle, he can cross it. But on the second day of Li Xiaonan''s burial, Li Laozi suddenly found a slight fault, and he did not get up from the bed. Li Laozi called his old buddy, the Wang Guanjia, to scream the fierce door, which was once the bedroom where Li Xiaonan and Li Wei lived together. The knock on the door continued for a long time, and no one answered inside the door. Lis body stunned and almost didnt stand. Wang Guanjia quickly helped him, twitching and reaching out to open the handle. There was some darkness in the room, and the curtains were pulled to death. This room has not been so dark for a long time. The former Li Wei liked the darkness, but since he slammed Xiao Nan into his life, this room kept the sunshine all the year round. In the state of bathing, in the early morning, the first thing that Li Xiaonans little girl came together was to open the curtains and let the sun shine into the house, and Li Wei also developed this habit under her influence. Li Laozi looked at the man lying quietly on the bed and cried carefully, "Shu?" The person on the bed did not answer. His face was very serene, and it was obviously a sleeping look. However, when Wang Guanjia touched his finger to his nose, he could not feel his breath. Li Wei died. There were no wounds on his body and no signs of taking the drug. No one knows how he died, as if his soul suddenly pulled out of his body, and this body became a soulless body. Li Laozi thought that he would feel sad and fainted, but it was really a while, but he found himself much calmer than he thought. Perhaps, he had already expected a day, and he was ready. He couldn''t help but reflect, and in his life, he had never given his father a love. From the birth of Li Wei, he was treated as a successor. This child has no childhood, no maternal love, even his own. When the father is not competent. Therefore, when Li Xiaonan appeared, she not only gave her the affection, but also gave her the simplest and pureest love. Of course, she broke into the softest place in her heart. Li Xiaonan is the world of Li Wei. When his world collapsed, living again is also a walking dead. It is better to die like this. Chapter 101： World 4, the tyrants cold house abandon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 101 World 4, the tyrant''s cold house abandon The cold palace in Nanxun is called the late palace, and it is not a good name. Cuihuan Xiaotoutou cried while cleaning. "How can the emperor be like this to you, you have just entered the palace for less than three months. He has never been lucky enough to have you. Today, I actually took you for the bad woman of Li Shuzhen. Break into the cold palace! The emperor is in the heart of the cold Qin family." Nanxun secretly ate the body-building pills that Xiaoba gave, and the bones were already connected. She slowly moved to the couch and lay down, faintly said: "The emperor may have thought about starting the Qin family." The little girl was shocked. "What? How can he be so ungrateful in the emperor? If it was not the old man, how could there be a big country now?" Nanxun glanced at the little girl, and she said that her mothers family would give her such a stupid gimmick. Can such words be casually said? Can be very quickly, Nanxun knows what is wrong, Cuihuan this little girl looked very inconspicuous, but she is actually a hidden master! In particular, it was a light-hearted work, hey, flying in the palace, wherever you want to go, the cows have to force! Cuihuan cleaned the entire cold palace and went to Nanxun to find medicine. During this period, she was naturally less embarrassed, because her eyes were red when she returned, but she was holding two packets of medicine in her hand. "Cuihuan, I will not ask for help in the future, I cover you." Nanxun touched the head of Xiaotoutou, and felt that this little girl was very painful. Cuihuan cried and said good, then went to the kitchen to take medicine. Nan squatted on his chin and began to think about some problems. "Small eight, I still feel that something is wrong. For the emperor to see my eyes, there is such a strong disgust. Isnt Qin stepping what he has done before, which makes him hate it. thing?" Xiao Ba coughed, "I am going to tell you about this." As soon as I heard the tone of Xiao Ba, Nan Hao suddenly had a bad feeling. "This emperor is your goal of this degree, the big boss of the villain with a value of 100." Xiao Ba said. Nanxun did not accidentally sigh, "This, I guessed it." Xiao Bayi was shocked. "I haven''t said it yet. How did you guess it?" A corner of the south corner of the mouth, "because the emperor is so long, it is not like a good bird." Xiao Ba Qing Qing Qingzi, first said that you are really clever, and then began to support me and said below, "This is the case, now the emperor is ... born again." The low-grade tea that Nanxun had just entered into her mouth was sprayed out by her. "Small eight, have you just said something about it?" Nan Yan got his eyes round. Xiao Ba explained: "Some of the world occasionally have one or two people stepping on the dog, and the villain is no exception. He got the chance to regenerate and returned to the time he just became the emperor." Nan Yans dead face said: Small eight, dont have to bend around, you directly said that Qin Bu of the last life had done something that made him so disgusted. "Oh, in fact, there is nothing wrong with it. In the last life, the emperor was not tyrannical. The group of ministers was dissatisfied. The emperor''s younger brother, Xian Wang, directly united with Qin, and the generals took the place. After the prince became king, you will be with the emperor. It is the same day to kill poison in prison." Nanxun: ... "Baby, this is what you said?" Xiao Ba coughed twice and didn''t talk. Nanxun whispered: "Let''s talk, there is a holiday, and I will make it clear to me at one time." Xiao Ba saw that she did not have much atmosphere, and this continued: "You and the wise king since childhood, but in the last generation, in order to entangle the Qin family, a sacred decree will let you into the palace, yes, you are not asking me the emperor. Why do you hate you so much, because when you were not dead, you would have hooked up with the sage king, and he was bumped into seeing you both bumped and phoenix, and more than once, if the emperor is not afraid of the forces of Qin Jiajun, I am afraid that it will make you the blood of the adulterers adulteress on the spot~ Nan Yan looked awkward. "Small eight." Nan Hao gently called. "Hey, what?" asked the little eight. "You let me wear a Qin step, this Qin step shakes the whole life to bring the green hat to the emperor, and was also hit by the emperor several times. Are you really not teasing me? Get this identity let me go The big boss that has a bad value of 100, when your soul comes with the Holy Light, can you shine the earth?" Xiao Badao: "I can''t do anything about it. In fact, Li Shuzhen is the most suitable, but she was not killed by Qin Bu in her last life. Although the emperor was born again, it is difficult to prevent the tragedy from repeating, and her body is with you. The soul is not very compatible. In summary, I chose Qin Bu." Nan Jiaozuis mouth was pumping. You mean, is this Li Shuzhens last life was Qin Bus shaking? Xiao Ba sighed and asked, "Oh, is there a problem?" Nanxun looked directly at the sky. "Can you see the attitude of the emperor to Li Shuzhen?" Xiao Ba said, "I have seen it, because when the emperor was about to be dismissed from the previous life, the harem was not settled in Yan Yan, and only Li Shuzhen was killed before you, and the emperor always thought she was good. Naturally, she is different from her after being born again." Nan Yan sneered: "You let her live until the emperor stepped down, seeing her is still good, maybe the one that is the best." Xiao Ba: "But the emperor is not the chance to see it? In his impression, Li Shuzhen is very simple." Nanxun immediately said: "Is his eyes confused by something?" Xiaoba short oil, "Speaking so implicitly, do you directly say that his eyes are smothered?" Nanxun is very reserved. "I am a dignified and elegant noble, can you say such filthy words?" Xiao eight:...... Its really fast to enter the show. Nan Yan looked politely at the ground: "Its a pity that I was beaten into the cold palace, or I could carry a noble shelf for a few days." Xiao Ba: "Hey, that''s really regrettable~" Nanxun touched his chin. "You said, how can this tyrant not directly kill me, but shut me down to the cold palace, what is his heart?" The little gossip, "The tyrant of the present has been psychologically distorted. I will see anyone who wants to die at this time, especially your slut, you feel like you are killing someone who wants to die." Can you solve the hatred of his heart?" "Don''t I get into the cold house to solve his hatred?" Xiaoyiyi is very authentic: "So I wondered what might be going on behind him." Nanxun yawned lazily. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. Although I am zooming in, I am afraid that he will not come." When Nanxun was asleep, she suddenly remembered that she had promised her, and quickly asked, "Little eight, you said that I don''t use pancakes in this world, really?" Chapter 102： Leisurely, dancing swords, eating tea, sunning Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 102 is leisurely, dancing swords, eating tea, sunning Xiao Ba heard the question of Nanxun, and the tone was affirmative. It was guaranteed that the chest was beaten. "When did the promised thing have not been honored?" Nan Hao snorted, and squinted directly on his eyes. Xiao Ba always feels that this sentence of Nanhao utters endless ridicule and disdain. "It is true, this time I will not lie to you, I know a terrible secret of this tyrant!" Xiao Ba quickly said. It is a very reliable beast, and Nanxuns sarcasm is simply insulting it as a beast. Nan Hao lazily licked his eyes and didn''t take it seriously: "Oh? I don''t know what a big secret?" Xiao Ba whispered: "I told you, oh, this tyrant, you don''t see him look so handsome, he is actually... hey, can''t be human." Nan Yans eyes widened and his eyes brightened. An excitement of no reason had been lingering in her body, and almost never turned into a pair of wings to fly her up. "Small eight, you didn''t miss me?" "No, this tyrant can be humane in the past, but it is estimated that there is a shadow in my heart, so this aspect will not work in this life." However, in the next few days, Xiao Ba would have a mouthful. As usual, Cuihuan slammed the gossip. In the past few days, the emperor favored a certain singer. The day before yesterday, he favored a certain Zhaorong. Yesterday, he was favored by the lady. Xiaoba quickly said that I can explain that Nanxun has not wanted to listen. Cuihuan just took the tea, and saw her family''s mother-in-law squatting on this cheap tea. She was angry and angry: "Mother, how are you not worried at all? So, the goddess really wants to stay in the cold house for a lifetime." Or, let the slaves secretly sneak out of the palace to ventilate with the old man and the old man?" Nancy took his finger and poked the forehead of the little girl. "You are stupid. You think that the emperor just put me into the cold palace. It is so simple. He must have sent someone to monitor us in secret. If you live a big living, suddenly you will disappear. Can he not know?" Cuihuan is even more boring. "So, can we just sit still?" Nanxun smiled. "This is not to sit still. This is called refueling. There is such a big thing in the palace. Even if the emperor intends to block the news, the eyeliner in the palace can pass the matter." Give grandpa and father them." Cuihuan had done some ideological work, and finally gave up the idea of ??going over the wall to play a small report, but went out to steal some seeds and seeds, and she still had a lot of fun. "Anniling, I have stolen the flowers and vegetables that I have stolen." Cuihuan smiled. Nan Yan hooked her nose and praised: "Good boy, well done." Xiao Ba couldn''t help but whispered a sigh. "You look so much like you." Nanxuns movements are stiff. I didnt speak when I was young. Just now it seems to say something that should not be said. Nanxun went to the yard with the Cuihuan to turn over the soil. The green ring dug the pit, and the Nanxun planted the vegetables inside. After planting the vegetables, they began to plant flowers. The reason why I grow vegetables is because Nanxun eats wreckage every day and eats it quickly. The reason why she grows flowers is that she wants to make some tea and drink, and the cheap tea can''t be drunk. Although the palace is a cold palace, there are things there. For example, there is a well in the yard. It is said that some N have been drowned in the palace, and there is a thick eucalyptus in the yard. It is very convenient for people to hang on to death. Nanzhao is not afraid of so many people who have died here. She has seen even ghosts, and I am afraid of these little devils? She is a little skeptical, can this drowning well water still drink? After knowing her worries, Xiao Ba immediately presented a water pill, and a small pill was thrown away to ensure that the water became clean and aura. The problem of water has been solved, the problem of the dish has been solved, and the rest is entertainment. Nanxun had no hobbies, and the dance and dance swords were hard to beat, but she made a swing under the big banyan tree, and she also padded a soft cushion on the board. Put a rocking chair next to the swing, put a small table in the rocking chair, put some nuts and fruits on the small table, and a pot of hot tea. Nanxun lazily fell on the lounge chair, and as the rocking chair swayed, and then basking in the warm sunshine, he was too comfortable to sleep. Xiaoba was directly angry. "Did you forget what you are doing? Nima actually enjoyed the blessing directly in the cold palace!" Living in the cold palace can also live in a five-star hotel feel, this is estimated to be only one in the whole world. Nanxun yawned and appeased: "I am not here to lead the tyrant. He thinks that I am miserable, but I am so free now, I am not as happy as he is, so you Look at it, he will be moving soon." Xiaoba was temporarily comforted by her, but it still felt that Nanxun was making excuses for his laziness, but this excuse was quite convincing. This is three months, the dishes in the yard have grown up, the red, purple and purple flowers are blooming, and the swings under the silk trees are covered with scattered petals, and the fragrance is tangy. Nanxun danced swords in the yard. She would have some simple swordsmanship, plus this Qin step is the daughter of the door, got a lot of true biography of Qin Laozi, and danced with a good sword. Nancy wore a simple and plain white palace dress, her hair smashed a bun and the tail fell to the back. The white woman in the sword is light and elegant, and its really awesome. The beautiful sword flower blooms in the fragrant fragrant scented flower, and the white beauty provokes the petals of the body, and it also stains the aroma. Cuihuans face is standing next to him, holding a teapot in his hand, ready to serve tea. Looking at the beauty, I finally took out a beautiful sword flower, and then took the sword toward my side. Cuihuan hurriedly ran over, and it was sweating and pouring tea. "The Niangniang, this is a new brewed scented flower tea from the slaves yesterday. You can taste it." Cuihuan could not wait to urge him. Nan Yan smiled and touched her head, took the tea and drank it, and screamed in her mouth. "The flower tea of ??our family is not the same, it is very good." Cuihuan was praised by her for her red face. "Catch the slaves and give the maidens jasmine tea. The slaves have made several kinds of scented teas, and they will change the maidens every day." Nan Yan smiled and said a good, then lazily lay down on the rocking chair. Cuihuan quickly took a word and presented it. "The maiden, the slave has just come up with a book, and the girl can see at least seven or eight days." "My family is very intimate, and I am very grateful to Cuihuan." Nanxiao smiled and hooked the chin of the little girl. Cuihuan opened the claws of Nanxun and replied shyly: "What do you say thank you, the goddess is really a slave, these are the slaves who should do it." Xiao eight:...... Nima, brain powder. Chapter 103： Ah, a lot of snakes! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 103, ah, a lot of snakes! Some eat some, drink some, and have a little fan of good service. Xiao Ba feels that Nanxiaos little life is too pleasant. It just wanted to remind Nanxun to come, and the big boss had just been there. To be exact, these days, the big boss will come every day, staring at Nanxun for a long time, then sneer and turn and leave. But today, the time of the tyrant''s big boss peek is a little longer than usual, and the look is even darker and there is no sneer. It feels that the mood of the tyrant''s big boss has some fluctuations, although the value of evil thoughts is not small at all, but this is a good thing, oh... However, the good mood of Xiao Ba did not last long, and this night, it was awakened by a scream of Nanxun. Xiao Ba yawned, "How is this - lying trough! Ah, why are there so many snakes!" Nanxuns house was covered with poisonous snakes. On the bed and on the ground, a blue-spotted snake snake climbed onto the bed pole on top of her head and spit at her with a serpent. Nanxun had a big eye with it, and for a long time, the blue-spotted snake snake licked her head and did not go forward. Instead, she bounced directly from the bed pillar and landed steadily on Nanxun. At hand, then stretched out the snake letter and licked the back of her hand. The same is true of other snakes, who hovered around her for a long time, and they gave birth to a cordial meaning. Nanxun: ... Xiao eight:...... "Is it because I have been infected with blood, so these snakes are afraid of me? But it is not right, the **** atmosphere is left in the drunken body, and my soul will not be infected with him." Breath?" Nanxun is a little embarrassed. Xiao Ba is also a bit embarrassed, "Is it because you have ever had a snake egg?" No matter what, Nanxun finally escaped, and one person and one animal did not expect that the tyrant''s boss would be so mad that it was so mad. Nima actually put so many snakes to bite Nanxun. In the belly of a group of poisonous snakes, this method of death is really... Nanxun just started to see a group of snakes crawling up and down to scare the soul out, but this time I saw some small snakes actually spoiled at her, somehow love is flooding. Is her egg broken after the egg is a snake with such a small eye? Yes, there are a pair of small meat wings and small claws. The snake scales are ruby-like colors, and the eyes are also. Think about it, its so cute. Nanxun touched the snake''s head with a small snake, and his eyes were pampered. "Small, don''t be scary when you are at night, go back, what are you doing?" Not long after, the snake snake group left and left, and spit to her before spit. Outside the palace, a man with a black embroidered silver silk robes held his hand. The expression of the man is hidden in the night, only a pair of indifferent scorpions can be seen, silent in the dark. After hearing the womans horrified cry, his voice flashed slightly, and the next moment, the corner of his mouth smirked a cool sneer. After waiting for a long time, a black man flew out of the cold palace yard and bowed to him. "Qin step shakes the bones, you have to see for yourself the horrible appearance of this **** before death. It is a good taste to be bitten by the group of snakes." The man''s mouth smirked, but his eyes were filled with the hatred of the bones. These women, when he was on the high, the little mouths were smeared with honey, how sweet, but once something went wrong, all of them were in trouble. This group of hypocritical, dirty women! The most disgusting thing for him is Qin Bu Sha, this **** slut who dared to hook his good brother under his eyes! He didn''t think that the Qin step of this world would actually be so loaded. She guessed that she would monitor her, so these days showed her most charming side? Yes, she is dancing, she is drinking tea she smiles like she looks so charming, but if he is not heavy, how can he know such a beautiful skin There is a heart that hides the ugly and ugly heart! He can''t wait, can''t wait to tear the disguise of this monk, he wants her to die now! He wants this monk to die! He looked at the late palace and sneered. He hadnt heard the screaming defender reply for a long time. He couldnt help but twist his eyebrows. Dont you hear what you said? Go and shake the bones of the **** from Qin Bu. The whole body of the film was black, and even a face was covered with black cloth, only two eyes were exposed. Hearingly, he quickly bowed his head, and there was still a trace of horror in his eyes. "There was a little accident in the beginning of the protagonist. Qin Meiren was not killed by a poisonous snake. It was only under the genius that the Qinmei people were there. I am teasing these snakes... She doesn''t seem to be afraid of snakes, and the snakes don''t bite her." The cold eyes slammed, "What do you say?" The shadow guard repeated the words just now. The cold eyes were dark and unclear. He shook his fist and stared at the late palace in the night. Slightly, he saw a group of vipers crawling out of it one after another, and he did not smell any **** smell from these snakes. They are not open. "Shadow 2, deal with these snakes." The black man who was half-squatting responded and flew away in the blink of an eye. Finally, I looked at the deserted palace, and turned and left. This night, Nanxun, who had sent away the poisonous snake, soon fell asleep, and slept very well, but in the Longming Palace, the tyrant''s big boss in the Nanzhaokou was unable to sleep. The cold weather has been blinking until dawn, and the coldness and killing in the eyes are getting stronger and stronger, destroying the earth. Nanxun has passed away for a few days. Its especially good to be on the sidelines. "Cuihuan, what action did the emperor have on the Qin family recently?" asked Nanxun, who was sitting on a swing. Cuihuan replied: "The emperor is diverting the power of the Qin family a little bit, but the Qin family is as strong as a rock. Is it the emperor who wants to divide and divide and transfer?" The proud tone of Cuihuan has made Nanxun''s mouth pumped. A small girl has such an attitude. Will the other Qin family members have their noses? It is no wonder that the tyrant''s big boss was thinking about disintegrating the Qin family when he came to power. However, Nanxun felt that although the Qin family were somewhat proud, they never thought about bullying. They would not have the consciousness of the master of the earthquake. It is said that her grandfather was only a mountain cop before the emperor took the world. Wufu, who has no culture, can you expect to consider so many things around you? The reason why the former Qin dynasty father helped the sage king to rebel, it is estimated that the tyrant''s bosses tyrannical tyranny, made the people not live, and made their own. I thought that the big boss was born again, and I was still tortured to death in my life, and I was dressed as a "sexual slut" who betrayed him. Nanxun could not help but tremble. Chapter 104： Insult, cut your life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 104 Insults, Cut Your Life Cuihuans little girl gave her a shoulder to the south, and reported the news of these days to Nanxun. Nanxun listened quietly, and from time to time, sighed. In the past few days, the tyrant had poisoned the snake. Cuihuan did not know it. Nanxun did not tell her, fearing to scare the little girl, but she made Cuihuan strengthen her vigilance. The martial arts of Cuihuan is definitely in the upper stream, but the tyrant''s big boss can actually let so many unconsciously put so many snakes into the late palace, the other''s martial arts are obviously above the green ring, and it is very likely that Cui will be before the work. The ring is dizzy. If there is not a small wind, these days, Nanxun may not be able to sleep in a panic. Who knows that this tyrant will think of any damages to harm her. Xiao Ba is very wronged. Nan Yan is sleeping like a pig. He is pitiful to be vigilant every night. One person and one beast thought that this was temporarily safe, but they underestimated the madness of the tyrant''s big boss. Just when Nanxun sat on the swing and licked the seeds, and Cuihuan gave her a cup of tea, Xiaoba suddenly called out. "Not good!" Nanxun subconsciously took the next sentence, "Is it a fire?" "Fireball! There are four people outside, all of them are masters! They are coming to the forefront, afraid to listen to the tyrant''s big boss, come to take your dog!" The south corner of the mouth is pumping. ... dog life. Well, she is now in the eyes of boss adults, this little life may be worse than a dog. At this time, Cuihuan also noticed the movement, and Xiaotous eyes were murderous and screaming. "Liang Niang, you will go back to the house first!" Nan Yan listened to her words and returned to the house decisively. However, she immediately came out, and she had more of the sword she used. Cuihuan sighs, airway: "Mother, your body is expensive, don''t join the slaves to join in the fun!" Nanzhao made a snoring move toward her and looked up at the wall. Not long after, four black shadows flew in from the wall, they all covered their faces and held a large knife in their hands. The four black men did not say anything, and went straight to the south. Cuihuan guarded Nanxun and greeted him first. The other side is obviously prepared, and two of them are trapped on the side of the green, while the remaining two are aimed at Nanxun. Nancy was not afraid, and the sword was stabbed by the black man headed by him. The black man lost his mind and almost got a sword. The swordsmanship of the womens quick-fixed swords made the two black people feel different. The two exchanged a look and immediately changed the tactics. Nanxun swordsmanship is powerful but lacks internal strength, and in a short while it will fall. With a slap, a black man actually scratched the long skirt of Nanxun with a knife. It was a slap, and a sleeve was cut down to reveal her white arm. Then the chest came, and the upper body''s clothes were cut to the ground, revealing a large red apron inside. "Anniling! You are a group of beasts!" Cuihuan screamed in horror, but it was futile to break through. She watched as the two black-clothed people insulted her family''s maiden, swearing, and wishing to smash them into thousands of pieces! Nanxun has already guessed the intention of the tyrant''s big boss. Is this specifically looking for someone to insult her? Nanxun looked at the two black men in front of me and grinned. "Why are you coming from the cold? The head turtle! I have the ability to look at me and be insulted." The black man heard the words and his look changed. This woman dared to call the emperor''s name, and said this, it is not a life! Nancy and so on are the two seconds of distraction. She suddenly waved her sleeves and sprinkled a drug. The two black people in front of their eyes were dizzy, and their bodies swayed, and they fell... The belly of the upper part of Nanxun was exposed. She couldnt cover it, and she lifted the sword directly, and the sword fell and stabbed into the legs of the nearest person. "Ah--" The black man who had not completely fainted screamed. Just when Nanxun was going to stab another black man, the two black men who were wrapped around the green ring had already flown in a hurry, and one person picked up and turned and left. Nancy squinted and blinked, watching the people fly out of the wall. She lifted the sword in her hand and threw it out. A black man with his accomplice was stabbed in the thigh, and he couldn''t help but scream and fell from the wall and fell outside the yard. When Nanxun and Cuihuan rushed past, the corner of the corner only left a pool of blood, and several black people had disappeared. Cuihuan hugged Nanxun and cried, crying and pumping. "Today is not a sissy wit, the maiden will be insulted by the two beasts!" Suddenly remembered something, Cuihuan quickly took a cloak to wrap Nanxun, and protected her back to the house, a pair of eyes swollen into walnuts. Nanxun felt that there was nothing. Anyway, she showed her arms and shoulders. Its really not a dew on her body. But the ancients, a little conservative estimate will go to the death of the dead, but its too green, just too hard, and the body has been cut a few mouths. . After entering the house, Nan took a hemostatic drug and personally sprinkled it on the green ring, and moved the little girl to the sparse. The cold weather did not wait for Qin Bu to shake the news of being insulted and shameful, but instead saw that his most powerful film defenders flew back. To be exact, it is the shadow of the second and the shadow of the three shadows and the shadow of the five wolves fled back, the shadow of the third thigh is also inserted a sword, blood is running down the sword. He recognized that it was the sword of the monk. The shadow of the four shadows has been comatose, and the shadow of the fifth body is bleeding, and at first glance, it is known that the life root has been cut. Its a little shocked. This scene is completely different from what he imagined, what the monk did! Shadow II reported the matter to the person in front of him, and then added the words of Nanxun to the daring. The cold eyes suddenly sink, and the eyes slowly smashed. "This monk guessed that you sent us to insult her? Also said that you are a tortoise?" He suddenly had some doubts about whether Qin Shis shaking was in the end. Shadow two shadows on the ground, head and die, their tasks are rarely failed, but this time they lost. It is true that this is related to the fact that the emperor only insults his life without damaging his life, but the womans moves are fierce, and the one-handed sword is very powerful. If they are single-handed, they will not have any advantage. The two were thrown to the ground by a slap, and they spit blood, but they dared not refute one sentence. "Waste, even a woman can''t clean up!" Suddenly thinking of something, the man did not disable Sen Hans gaze to look at his own shadow guard, and he said: Is it still, you see that the monk looks beautiful and flowers, deliberately let her go? Chapter 105： In the future, Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the 105th chapter, the pro-hands Shadow II and Shadow Trinity listened to the embarrassing words of the emperor, scared to quickly gimmick. Shadow three: "The master is the daring of the next big man, the one who does not dare to marry the master! The master knows!" Shadow II is a little calmer, explaining: "The main son is angry, just to see Qin Meiren cut the life of the shadow five, the shadow four is almost bitterly poisoned, so in a hurry, first rescued two people, the main son waited, the genus The next two people will go to the next one, and they will humiliate the Qin beauty!" After the completion of Shadow II, I wanted to take the action of Shadow III. Unexpectedly, the person in front of me suddenly snorted. "No need! This swearing person is not saying that it is a tortoise turtle, and later will be... pro, self, movement, hand "" Shadow two and the shadow face each other, some can not understand the hands of the emperor. Insult Qin Meiren? However, being improed by the emperor is probably something that every woman in this harem can''t wait for, and the emperor personally insults, isn''t it cheaper for this woman? In fact, what a few people are even more puzzled is, is this Qinmei people angering the emperor, just because of the relationship between the Qin family? Not quite like. The emperor can''t sleep well these days, and all these people think about this Qin beauty, of course, not the kind of "thinking", but thinking about how to make Qin Mei''s life worse than death. There is a hint of compassion in the depths of Shadow II. Today, the woman who has been stabbing the sword has a clear vision and a bold attitude. Where is the "sexual slut" as mentioned in the emperor''s mouth? After waiting for a few of the film guards to retreat, he took a few steps in the spot and then walked toward the late palace. The soles of his feet are like alive, and there is an eagerness that he can''t tell. Its not right, this kind of Qin step shakes very badly. Her character in the past life is also a bit staunch. She is arrogant and arrogant. Even if she grows up, she cant make any good feelings, but in this world, she seems to converge. Pride, that staleness is particularly attractive. The cold weather soon came outside the palace gate of the late palace. Outside the cold palace gate, a dilapidated lantern hangs obliquely. Although it is not clear in the night, he has been secretly seen numerous times. It is very clear that the broken lantern has been dusted and clean. The originally dilapidated yard was cleaned up neatly, and the weeds in the yard disappeared. Instead, the green vegetables and the various flowers and plants that scented the fragrances were very beautiful. The cold eyes flashed a stunned color at a certain moment, but soon, the hatred of the bones came up again. He never forgot the last life. When he was forced to drink the poison in the cell, How loud the sound of firecrackers and drums outside is. Oh, Futian celebrates, who remembers him in prison? He hated the sage of the sage, he hated Qin Bu, and she was arrogant with the shackles. If not, he would not be so miserable. The pair of dogs and men, since he climbed back from hell, he will never let them be better in this world! Suddenly thinking of something, his mouth was hooked up a little. He didn''t look at the late palace, but he went straight to Li Shuzhen''s Chenxi Palace. Because she went suddenly, Li Shuzhen did not know that the emperor had come to her palace. In the temple, the woman in a pink smoked veil skirt sat on the chair, and the **** next to her carefully fanned her. "The niece, it seems that I went to Wang Chongyuan yesterday." Another close-up girl went to a cup of tea, and then angrily said: "When Wang Chongyuan counts something, he dares to compete with the maiden." Li Shuzhens beautiful apricot eyes picked up and smirked. Its just a small five-product officials daughter. I want to compete with this palace. The emperor is just a moment of fresh, and its said that the most beautiful thing in this harem is Qin step, still the daughter of the door, but how about this, only three months into the palace was rejected by the emperor, giggling..." Next to the hoe, he also laughed. "This whole harem, who can compare with the maidens, now in the four major palaces of the first product, the position of Yinxian and Guifei is still empty, and Desheng is not afraid, the goddess You are already the only one in the first house. As long as the emperor''s favor has been there, the goddess will be prosperous." Li Shuzhen came to the party and took a pair of scissors to trim the peony on the table. After listening to the girl, she suddenly cut a flower that was blooming. Her gaze instantly succumbed. "There is no hundred days of red flowers. People don''t have a thousand days. Do you really think that the emperor can pet the palace for a lifetime? Now the palace is young and beautiful, but sooner or later there will be a day when the old age fades. What the palace needs now is a child, a prince who can sit on the seat of the Prince!" Some words have passed, and I looked around and whispered: "Mother, you are careful, be careful with the wall." Li Shuzhen did not care. "The eunuchs of this morning palace are all people in this palace. What are you afraid of? If you dare to betray this palace, the last month of the rod will be your end!" The courage of the **** who was present quickly smashed down, "Slavery and so on!" However, Li Shuzhens mood is still not good, not only bad, but also very bad. In the eyes of everyone, the emperor is how to spoil her, but only she knows that the emperor has never really favored her! If she told others that she had been on the emperor for a few nights, she just chatted with the emperor with a quilt, and no one would believe it. But Li Shuzhen is very clear that she can''t go on like this. She must have a prince. He looked at the corner of the hall for a long time, and his eyes sank a little, and his eyes were full of disgust. When he was just born again, he recalled his life in his life and found a woman who did not fall into the rocks. That is Li Shuzhen. Although later he fell down, Li Shuzhen had been shaken to death by Qin Bu, but in his memory, when the woman was alive, she retained a good impression in his heart. So he spoiled her at first, and didn''t even have the heart to "pamper" her. He has experienced the warmth of the people, he is very good at observing his words. After a long time, he discovered that Li Shuzhen was no longer a simple Li Shuzhen in his memory. The reason why he used to think that she was simple, was that he was too young and could not recognize at that time. The mask worn by these women. But he thought that Li Shuzhen was just a little clever, but she didn''t want her to be a woman with such ambition. Why can''t you pretend it for a long time? Why can''t I just shake with Qin Bu, even if he secretly observed for a few months, she did not reveal the slightest foot? How good the scorpion is, so that he almost thought that the last thing was just a nightmare of his own. Chapter 106： Shocking secret, not humane Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 106 is a secret, not humane The coldness of the cold caught the disgusting feeling in the eyes, and the footsteps increased to the morning palace. When the **** of the morning gate at the gate of the morning sun came to see the emperor coming, he quickly bowed to the ground, and the Tuen Mun screamed, "The emperor drove -" When she walked into the morning sun, Li Shuzhen had changed her own arrogant gesture to meet this man. "Chen Chen has seen the emperor." Li Shuzhen slightly blessed, revealing a white neck between the bow, the tulle light dress outlines her good figure. When I sneaked into the cold, I sat down to the side. "Love is getting up." Li Shu stunned. At this time, the emperor will definitely help her to get up. Is it true today? The emperor is not in a good mood today? "The emperor, why don''t you send someone to inform a courtier, the courtiers have a preparation, what if the courtiers are out of control?" Li Shu looked at him strangely. If she didn''t hear what Li Shuzhen had just said, she would be happy to play with her, but he is too lazy to deal with her now. "How, love, don''t you welcome you?" Look at her coldly and coldly. Li Shuzhen quickly said, "How come, the imperial court of the imperial court, the courtiers are too happy to come." After that, Li Shuzhen gave him tea and gave him a shoulder. It was just that the hands were pinched and touched into the man''s robes. The sly scorpion snorted slightly, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. The coldness of the cold pinched her wrist and pinched Li Shuzhen''s eyebrows. "The emperor, you are hurting and swearing." Li Shuzhen grotesque. Hearing the cold, he heard the words, the strength of his hand was not alleviated, and the thin lips crossed a smirk. "Love, do you want to hurt you?" Li Shuzhens face was red and she shouted with a shy look, Emperor~ "Before I was afraid of hurting and loving me, since I loved you, then I will be able to fulfill you tonight." After saying this, the sleeves of the inner hall were waved, and the lights in the inner hall were extinguished in an instant. The next moment, Li Shuzhen was held in her arms by a strong man. The man began to take off her clothes without saying anything, then pressed her to the bed, fortunately for her. Li Shuzheng screamed, and after a while, the screams changed. After such a small half hour, Li Shuzhen fell asleep, and the black shadow on him quickly rose and flew out the window. The shadow of the shadows was on the ground, waiting for the mans command. The person standing in front of him was not someone else, but he was supposed to be in the temple with Li Shuzhens smashing phoenix. "Shadow big, at this time only you know, know, know, know, if you are known by the third person, you should know the means of jealousy." The black man quickly bowed his head: "I don''t dare!" Xiaomo smiled and said, "I don''t have the courage to forgive you. If you listen to the arrangement, you can continue to do this beautiful job, if..." The head of the black man was buried lower. He replied: "The life of the subordinate is already the master. No matter what the emperor wants to do, the subordinates are willing to do it, even if it is the oil pan." In fact, compared to the current so-called errands, he is more willing to follow the shadow of the two shadows and they will do the blood on the knife tip. Since receiving this secret difference, he has not slept for a good day. He is now sleeping with a woman in the emperor. This is a big crime of decapitation. More terrible than this, he knows the secret of the emperor. That is, the emperor he... can''t be human! Yingda spent every day in a frightened battle. When I heard that Shadow Five was doing the task, the life root was cut by Qin Meiren. Now, he would rather have the person who was killed. "Shadow big, I will warn you one more thing. It is you who let you move the women in the harem. It is you, but you have to be clear, they are still awkward women, so --" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The life, when you get there, will directly abolish your life." A big shadow, especially want to talk to the emperor: the women in the harem, the snakes and women, can not afford to subordinate, you are not as good as the life of the subordinates, really. But he still has no courage to say so, he can only be loyal to the ground. He glanced at him with a faint chill, his hands on his back and left. Its ridiculous. He cant be humane in this life. He personally gave himself a green hat, but he didnt feel wronged at all. As long as he could kill those who had fallen into the rocks one by one and watched the tragic situation before they died, he would I feel very excited. On this day, the mood of the cold was very good, because after he visited the palace of the twenty Hougong, he finally got his satisfactory answer. These women in the harem have the most intestines, and the woman who knows the most is a woman, so he asked these women the same question: how to do it, so that a woman can die. At the beginning, these women were very restrained in order to show that their minds were pure and innocent. What a glass of poisonous wine was under the belly, what gave a three-foot white, and what was late. Later, after a slap in the face said that it was ruining the innocence of the innocence, but after smashing a cold and rewarding a lot of gold and silver jewellery, other crickets began to offer advice. Some people say that disfigurement makes her become ugly. Some people say that the most ugly and stinky of the big country is to tarnish this woman. Some people say that she is poisoned, and she has regular attacks and is unwilling to give birth. Others said that the most painful thing for a woman is not to be a mother. She directly gives her a bowl of soup, so that she can not be a mother for a lifetime. These women''s methods are more than one poison, and the most satisfying thing is the answer from Li Shuzhen. When Li Shuzhen said this, the tone was very gentle: "The way to make a woman most unhappy is to let her fall in love with a man. When she loves to die for this man, she slams her again. And sneer and humiliate her." In order to reward Li Shuzhen for offering such a good way, she stayed in her palace that night, and she loved her. Listening to the sweet voice of the woman''s slutty, it was all ridiculous and disgusting in the cold eyes, but soon his thin lips smashed up on both sides. The mood is suddenly very good. When I was in a good mood, I didnt have a hard time attacking Wenwu. Wenwu Baiguan feels that today''s sun may be coming out of the west, because the emperor actually did not find fault. This is very wrong. In recent months, the little emperor has become more and more sophisticated, and everyone has already seen it. The emperor has changed blood without any traces. Some old officials in the church have been replaced by various handles and become themselves. The people, especially the Qin family, are pulling out a little bit. The emperor is trying to kill the Qin family. Chapter 107： Assassin, when the black wind is high Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 107 Assassin, when the black wind is high At the end of the early dynasty, General Qin, the Qins grandfather and his own son, General Qin, went in one place and whispered. "Oh, it seems that the emperor is ironic to deal with our Qin family." General Qin calmly said. General Qin Qin smashed his beard and his beard, and screamed in a rude manner: "I am so angry that I have forgotten this little emperor. This is the world that Laozi and the emperor hit together! How long did he get to the base? Just want to cross the river to remove the bridge?" General Qin made a squeaking action toward him, and some helplessly said: "Hey, my old man, can you speak a little bit, if you are heard by the emperor, you will be inevitably charged with the following crimes." General Qin Qin did not say good-naturedly: "I am a rough door. In the past, your old man would have to slap a scorpion and keep the enemy from screaming." General Qin supported the road: "You also know how many years ago it was. Now the world is peaceful, no enemy has made you so embarrassed." Said, General Qin lowered his voice. "Hey, its not a thing to do this. The emperor will deal with these grandfathers, but I will shake her... Hey, its my incompetence, I can only see it. Watching my niece suffer in the palace." If the emperor is brightly releasing the news that Qin Buyao was beaten into the cold palace, they can also find the emperor to discuss it in person, but now the emperor has blocked the news. If they take the initiative to find the door, they are not telling the emperor, they have Qin in the palace. Home eyeliner? General Qin became more and more suspicious, and the emperor was taking advantage of this to bully his daughter unscrupulously. Both of them did not dare to let the lady and the old lady of the family know, otherwise the two of them must be pointed at the nose and sac. Their Qin family women are even more embarrassed than men. When General Qin listened to his son, he couldnt help but fall into meditation. The baby granddaughter who was hurting his hand was so ruined by the emperor. He really wanted to shoot the emperor with a shot, but he couldnt, now the Qin family is up and down. With a large population, he could not be impulsively held by the little emperor. Fortunately, the news he had inquired said that although the baby granddaughter was beaten into the cold house, but the days were very handsome, and with the presence of Cuihuan, he was relieved a little. General Qin suddenly lowered his voice. "Hey, the emperor is not only a son of the emperor." "Son, you mean..." "Hey, hey, this thing goes home and then negotiates carefully." "I heard that the emperor went to the harem in the past few days to go very often?" He squatted on the chair in the south, holding a book in his hand, with a small mouth containing grapes. Cuihuan handed a small dish to her mouth and caught the grape seed she spit out. She said, "Yes, the goddess, I heard that the emperor has recently been violent, and he is lucky every night." South snorted, "The emperor is not afraid of kidney loss." Cuihuan snorted and laughed. "The goddess, you can say this." Said, Cuihuan looked at the grape seed in the plate and asked, "Im Man, can this grape seed really grow vines later?" "Yes, but I have to wait until next year to plant. You should first wash these and dry them, and wait until the next spring." "Hey, its good." Cuihuan ordered, and the fart went to wash the grape seeds. Nanxun swayed in the rocking chair and swayed to the last page of the book. After reading the ten lines, he could not help but sigh. "What, how are the stories of scholars and foxes, and even more ridiculous, The scholar had a wife and a son at home, and he had to go with the fox, and the fox was particularly generous to say that they didn''t care about it, and then they rolled into a ball." Cuihuan, while listening to her family''s sissy while drying the grape seeds, couldn''t help but laugh. "The goddess, this book doesn''t say it. The book grows like a jade tree, and it is talented. It is normal to make women like it, let alone a fox." "" Nanxun yawned. "My focus is not on the scholars, but on the foxes. The book uses a lot of pen and ink to describe how many foxes are beautiful and sorrowful. If I am a fox, I will definitely find a better one. Its much longer, it doesnt need to be talented. Its no use for these things. The important thing is that its good for me. Im willing to favor me alone, only me. As the saying goes, the womans voice is getting smaller and smaller, and the beautiful nephew is slowly smashing. Cuihuan took a light footstep and took her to her hand when she was in her hand. Then she found a thin one and covered it with her. Nanxun felt this sleep directly in the evening. When he woke up, he heard Xiao Ba squatting. "Sleep and sleep, you really want to become a pig when you sleep like this." Nancy is not ashamed to be proud. "I am too thin, I have to sleep more and raise my health. Can you find someone who can sleep more than me?" Xiao eight:...... Nan Yan, who was full of sleep, wanted to find something to do, so he rolled up his sleeves and cooked himself. Although it is a cold palace, but also has its own small kitchen, Nanxun picked some flowers, ready to make cakes. Cuihuan star stared at her. "How do you know that you will still do these things," said the girl. Nan Yan looked sad and said: "I won''t, I won''t, I have nothing to eat recently, my mouth is smashed." Cuihuan immediately dropped two teardrops. "Its useless to blame the slaves. Even the cakes wont be done. Lets go to the imperial kitchen to steal two cakes. Nancy: "...for the sake of your sorrow, this idea is still on hold, oh~" said, touching her head. Cuihuan snorted and gave up the idea. After the master and the servant finished eating, Cuihuan burned hot water and prepared to serve her mother to bathe. The wooden tub is full of scented flowers, overflowing with the fragrance of a room, and outside the window, it is the time when the black wind is high. Nanxun pulled off the palace skirt in three or two, sat in the tub, and the warm water touched the skin, making her comfortable and sighing. "The niece, slaves give you back." Cuihuan took a spoon and a bath, and watered the back of the south, gently squatting. The atmosphere was just right, and at this moment, Cuihuan rubbed his hand back and slammed and stood up, screaming in the direction of the window, "Who?" The scorpion of Nanxuns scorpion glimpsed, and quickly came out of the tub, and the cloak on the shelf was wrapped around him. When it was said that it was too late, almost at the moment when Nanxun had just wrapped his cloak, a black man suddenly broke through the window and a long sword stabbed southward. Cuihuan''s look changed greatly, and he rushed to the front to try to block in front of Nanxun, but he was only a scorpion in the sword. He waited for the green ring to rush over, and he put a sword on the neck of Cuihuan. He initially aimed at Cuihuan. "It''s a loyal gimmick." The sneer snorted. The man wore a black tunic with a waist and a long, straight posture. The face was covered with a delicate silver mask. A pair of narrow and sharp scorpions were trapped in the mask, and under the mask, the straight nose was half exposed, slim. The lips twitched slightly, because the smirk was slightly smirked, and it was slightly curved, some cold, and some **** evil spirits. Chapter 108： Despising, actually showing feet to men Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 108 is contemptuous, actually showing feet to men Nan Hao stared at him with vigilance, cold channel: "Let the green ring." The man snorted. "Don''t talk. I just borrowed your place to hide. As long as your master and servant are stunned, I will release this gimmick when I escape this catastrophe." Nanxun smelled a thick **** smell. She looked at the other side without any traces. She found that his chest was stained with a large piece of blood. Because he wore a black robe, he did not find it at first. Now the blood is slowly spreading out. At this time, the voice of the big inner guard was heard outside the palace. "You, you, and you, you guys are taking people to search in the other three directions, and the rest of the people follow me to look around, don''t let the thief escape!" Nanxun glanced at the person in front of him, waiting for the inside guard to search the door, and then she could find an excuse to fool past. However, waiting to wait, the sound outside the palace is getting smaller and smaller, and the big inner guards who search for assassins are not going to search her late palace. Nanxun is a little embarrassed, just left? Are these big inner guards really funny? When the voice was completely gone, Nan Hao couldnt help but squint at the man holding the green ring. Kneeling, the man first lost, he panted twice, and seemed to be unable to hold back. Nanxun looked at the blood mark between the neck of Cuihuan, and could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows and disliked the tunnel: "The man is gone, let go of my family." The man gasped and said: "You go find me some hemostatic medicine, I will let her go." Nan Xuan spread his hand to him. "..." The face under the man''s mask was awkward. "Give me some money, don''t you give me money, can you expect me to give you a bottle of hemostatic medicine out of thin air?" Man: "I don''t bring money now, I will give you back." Nanxun wrapped in a cloak approached him directly. The man held the green ring and stepped back. "Don''t come over, come over and kill me!" Nanxun rolled his eyes and stepped forward. He straightened his hand and pulled the jade from his head. "I have accepted this scorpion first, and it looks very valuable." Nan Hao stared at the scorpion and took a few eyes. the man: The man finally couldn''t help himself, and he couldn''t help but stunned. Cuihuan took the opportunity to knock off the sword in his hand and then licked him. The man snorted and fell to the ground. Eyes clinging to the green ring and punching and kicking, Nan smashed his forehead. "Well, baby, eat people''s mouth is short, take the soft hand of others, you also take revenge on this foot, to stop taking blood medicine to him. The man listened to this and was angry: "Do you have a hemostatic drug that also extorts money from me?" Nanxun yawned lazily and explained: "I am a blood-killing drug. I want you to have a silver ear, and you only scare me and Cuihuan. If you accidentally scare the disease, I have to pay for a visit." The mans thin lips are tight and there is no speech. It is obviously stunned by the shameless degree of Nanzhao. Cuihuan snorted and went to the outer hall to move a small box and took a porcelain bottle from it and handed it to Nanxun. Nanxun opened the pill bottle and first poured some blood on the neck between Cuihuan, and the rest was thrown to the man on the ground. The seriously injured man reached out and looked at the woman''s chin that was slightly up against him, and his heart angered straight up. His life is actually not as good as a low-lying gimmick, Qin step shakes this woman! "Well, go to the outer hall to take medicine, this palace has to change clothes and go to bed." Nanxun explored the bare feet under the cloak and stepped on the man''s thighs. The man looked at the pedals that stepped on his lap, white and tender, and each with his toes was so round and full, suddenly a little embarrassing. "A woman is actually showing feet to a man?" The man''s eyes flashed a sinister color. Nanxun thinks this, this is a conservative ancient, unpublished woman can not casually reveal meat, if you have a skin with a man, then you have to marry each other. Nan Xiao smiled and suddenly stepped on the back of his hand with his bare feet. "Hey, man, we have skin kisses now, do you have to marry me?" The man opened his mouth and immediately snorted, and became angry and angry: "You, you, this lascivious woman!" Nan Xiaoha laughed loudly and seemed to think that teasing this person was very fun. "Well, you can quickly go to the medicine, I don''t want to see a dead body tomorrow." The man squatted out of the inner hall and went to the outer hall to go to the medicine. Cuihuan slammed the door of the inner temple and then turned his head to the south to make a neck-scissing action. "The goddess is not as good as..." Nanxun shook his head. "Forget it, don''t know where to throw the corpse if you kill it. If you don''t get it, you can easily get rid of it. Just wait for him to finish the medicine and get out of it." Cuihuan is somewhat worried. "This person is above me. If he waits for him to recover, I am not his opponent." "He didn''t have any benefit in killing us, so he won''t do it." Nan Yan said that he yawned. "I am sleepy and sleep first." Cuihuan said quickly, "The slaves went to the door to watch the night, and stared at the man by the way." When Nanxun saw her full of spirit, she went by her. When I put on my robes and lay down on the bed, I licked my ears and asked Xiao Ba. "Small eight, you just said something to me, you say it again." Xiao Ba is a little excited and excited: "Tonight, this mask man is a big boss! It is that tyrant! Dear, you said that it is true, the emperor finally couldnt help but personally!" Nan Yan asked with a wink, "Where is this for him tonight?" The little gossip smiled. "The emperor explored a way to make a woman feel uncomfortable. That is to let the woman fall in love with him first, then he will smash the woman again, so he is now seduce yourself. Hey haha..." Nanxun: ... "He is really a big boss, not a brain? How can he come up with such a naive approach?" What Nanxuan suddenly thought of, his eyes could not help but bend, and he became two crescent moons. The middle of the crescent was also adorned with two sparkling lights. "Since the big boss took the initiative to send it to the door, he also poked his own chest to poke the blood." Responsible, I will cooperate with you, don''t let down the big boss''s mind." The little gossip, and asked inexplicably: "You just heard my words, how do you still rid the tyrant? According to the master, the tyrant will report it, his heart is very small, you beware that he will retaliate against you. Nanxun immediately asked, "Isn''t he retaliating against me now? This tyrant has been in the ranks for many years. If I suddenly wash myself, wouldn''t he be surprised? Since I am already a **** in his eyes. Then I will be lascivious. In the end, I plan to go straight to him." Chapter 109： Good, sit and wait for him. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 109 is good, sit and wait for him. Xiao Ba was scared by Nan Haos arrogant ambitions. After a long time, he hurriedly accepted a sentence. "Good, good, wait for you to go to him." Nanxun laughed and then laughed. "Small eight, don''t you tell me that this tyrant can''t be human? I really want to go to him, but he can''t get it, hahahaha..." Xiao Ba Yi, snorted in my heart. Because Nanxun didn''t believe it, he doubted its body, so it once explained to Nanxun the truth about the harem rain and dew. At that time, Nanxun was able to put an egg in his mouth, but she believed, still Boasted a tyrant in the belly can support the boat. So, its just been played by Nanxun! The discouraged little eight didn''t want to talk, and Nanxun teased two things and didn''t take care of it. So Nanxun took his own quilt and slept, and slept very well. Early the next morning, the mask man who was injured in the outer hall disappeared. Cuihuan was very happy. He said that the other party was quite self-aware and rolled out so early. However, on the third night, when Nanxun danced the sword in the yard, a black shadow suddenly crossed the wall and held a long sword in his hand, fighting with Nanxun. The man''s swordsmanship is very good. He can see the tricks of Shangnan Nanxun. In the end, he directly picks up Nanjian''s sword. When Nanxun almost fell, his long arm stretched out and suddenly took Nanxun in his arms. The big tree next to it dropped countless white scented flowers, and the flowers were raining. The scent was lingering between the noses of the two people. The eyes were looking at each other, the line of sight was twisted, the man was dressed in black, the woman was wearing a white dress, and the skirt was blown by the wind. Floated, tangled with the hem of a man''s black robe. The picture is really beautiful, but Nanxun knows that this man is not a good bird. Cuihuan, who had just brewed tea, was stunned. He slammed down the teapot and screamed. "Don''t let go of my house!" Then I punched the fist. Before the Cuihuan came to the rescue, the man had already let go of his hand, and he also slammed his hand to the south with a gentleman. "The girl is in the middle of the Tang Dynasty." Nan smashed the sword that fell on the ground, and looked at him without anger. "Do you know that you have been arrogant? But what is the use of the mouth, should you sue me?" The man looked at her quietly and asked curiously, "How do you want me to plead for you?" Nanxun chuckled. "Just kidding, its true. I said that you are really fat enough. Is this palace that you want to come and want to leave? You are not afraid to be discovered by any of the emperors legs. Poke a hole?" Dog legs... The mans throat sank and flashed a cold light. "I didn''t want to think about tea for the past two days. I always thought about what you said." The man suddenly lowered his head and looked a little embarrassed. Nan Yan blinked and made doubts. "What do I say? I said anything other than letting you roll?" As soon as the man heard this, the fist in the back was clenched, as if he was trying to bear the anger, but he quickly released his fist. "You clearly said that we have a kiss of the skin, you still let me marry you." The man lowered his head slightly, and the tone quickly said such a sentence. Nancy wants to applaud the other party''s acting skills, and her mouth is particularly eager to rise, but she still stretched. "So, you are serious, want to marry me?" Nan Yan looked at him with a smile, and there was a sarcasm in his words. "A person who doesn''t even dare to reveal his face, dare to say that he wants to marry me?" The man quickly said: "I can''t show up now, but if you are willing to marry me, I will let you see my true face right away." Nanxuan glanced at him and said faintly: "Are you forgetting, I am a harem, a woman in the emperor?" "What about that? The emperor has three thousand in the harem, and I want it, only you." The man looked at the woman in front of his eyes. His voice is very dark and deep, and when he deliberately releases his gentleness, he will give him an illusion of his deep affection. Nancy suddenly laughed. "I said man, are you serious? You fell in love with me at first sight, and I am tempted by me? Just because I took you for one night, and then threw you a bottle of hemostatic medicine, you are right. I am moving my heart? In this case, your heart is moving too easily. I can''t believe such a casual man." Said, she threw the sword in her hand. With a bang, the sword fell into the scabbard of the side. Nan Yan waved his hand and did not go back. "Go back, this time if you are found by the patrolling guard, I will not take you any more." With a bang, Nanxuan closed the door and blocked the masked man''s affectionate gaze. The mask man did not explain too much, but the next night, he came again. The tall and straight-looking man stood under the banyan tree and looked at the woman who danced the sword quietly without speaking. The white scented flowers fell gently on his shoulders and slowly fell down the arc, leaving only a few pieces unwilling to leave, the petals falling to the ground, accumulating on his shoulders, until the end, He was also contaminated with the intoxicating floral fragrance. Nanxun finished a sword dance and frowned at him. "What are you doing again? Is it that you can go to the palace in this day, or do you want to die, and rush to die?" The thin lips under the man''s mask twitched slightly. He was silent for a moment, whispered: "I just suddenly remembered, I forgot to tell you my name." Nancy looked at him with a look at neurosis. "You don''t have to run a special trip to tell me what your name is because I have no interest in knowing." "But I want to tell you." The man said: "My name is... Yan Han." Nan Yanbai gave him a look. "Oh, I know, you can get out." The man who wore a silver mask and claimed to be Yan Han did not immediately get out of the way. Then he looked at Nanxun for a long time, and waited until the figure of Nanxun was hidden behind the door. He turned and flew into the night. . Nan Nan, who had just closed the door and sneaked out in the crack of the door, felt that the tyrant''s acting was simply too good. She couldn''t see anyone. He had to perform a resentful look outside the door. "Mother, why don''t you let him go directly, and tell him so much?" Cuihua asked inexplicably. Nanxun took a sip of tea from the table and said: "I think this kid is quite appetizing, so I am testing him, if he can really give me a heart-" Weidun, Nan smiled and smiled. "I don''t mind wearing a green hat for the tyrant." Cuihuan listened to this, a pair of big copper bells, and the chin was shocked. "Mother, you, you want to wear the emperor, wear a green hat?" Cuihuan said that he could not say a complete sentence. Chapter 110： Good acting, you can take the movie Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 110 is a good acting, you can take the movie Nancy reached out and provoked the chin of Xiao Cuihuan and looked at her with a smile. "Why, do you think your house is too lascivious?" Cuihuan shook his head and quickly said: "No matter what the goddess does, the goddess in the heart of Cuihuan is the best goddess!" Nanxun thinks that Cuihuan Xiaotoutou is foolish. If she is the kind of big traitor, the green ring is the kind of poisonous **** that helps to do bad things, the kind to be thrown rotten eggs. However, Nanxun now needs such a loyal gimmick, but she is really not a good officer. When Yan Han came for the third time, Cuihuan saw his eyes become subtle, and then she retired without a trace, leaving the small courtyard to two people. Nanxun did not pay attention to him, and Yan Han did not disturb. After so many days, Nanxun couldnt help it. This time, she finished a set of swords and went straight to the mask man. The mask man saw her coming, his eyes were slightly bright, and he looked at her straight. South Emei, the tone is a little impatient, "What do you want to do, and break into my late palace several times, you are not afraid to bring me a scourge?" Yan Han quickly said: "Don''t worry, I have already explored the number and timing of guard patrols here. I avoided them. Moreover, you are in a remote place, and few people come here." When Nanxun heard this, he couldn''t help but sneer. "So, you are ridiculing that I am in a cold palace now, no one is interested in the end of the miserable?" "You know that I don''t mean this!" Yan Han was a little angry. "What do you mean?" Nan Yan looked at him with no expression. "If it is for the last life-saving grace, you don''t have to. If it isn''t for your life, I won''t save you, even if you save later. I have also paid for you, and we have already cleared each other. If it is for my sentence to make you responsible, then it is even more unnecessary, because, but I am teasing you." "This is just a wishful thinking. You think that the two are clear, but I don''t think so." Man said. "Yan Han!" Nan Yan angrily put the sword on his neck. "I really thought I would not kill you!" Yan Han was not scared off by the sword on the neck of Nanzhao. He clenched his fist slightly and whispered: "The jade scorpion is the ancestral thing of my Yan family. If you accept it, it is the default when I am Yan''s daughter-in-law." Nan Yan was so angry that he took out the jade from his arms and threw it back to him. However, Yan Han did not reach out to pick up, and the delicate jade scorpion fell to the ground like this and turned into two halves. "Broken." Yan Han faintly said: "You know how much this jade scorpion is worth?" Nanxun was annoyed. "You didn''t pick up yourself, what happened to me?" Yan Han has been staring at her for a long time. "I don''t want you to pay, I just hope you don''t drive me away." "With yours!" Nan Hao left the next sentence. When someone walks away, the mans mouth slightly swells in a curve, some cold, some cool, some awkward, but there is no deep feeling that he just showed, a pair of narrow and dark eyes flashed a light, lining the face The exquisite silver mask is especially cold and cold. Businessed around, and the whole body jumped out, and it was very long. From this day on, every night, Files of the self-proclaimed Yan Han will come to visit the late palace of Nanzhao. Nancy dance sword, he quietly stood by and looked at her, without saying a word, south swings, he will walk behind her, from time to time to gently push her, so that she does not have to use their own power Can swing very high. This kind of day has passed for a whole month. The mans gaze to the woman is getting hotter and hotter, and the deep feelings are hidden in the depths of his eyes. Nanxun practiced the Qin family swordsmanship as usual, but this time, she practiced and practiced the wrong move, and made a mistake, and made a mistake. She stared at the sword in a panic, and threw the sword into it. On the ground. "Shake." Yan Han looked at her with some concern and wanted to be close to her. "You don''t want to come over!" Nan Yan shouted at him, his eyes were a bit complicated and complicated. Yan Han saw that she was obviously out of disappointment, and her eyes flew through a fine light. He sighed helplessly. "Shake, if you really don''t want to see me, I... I won''t bother you later." It is." After saying this, he left in desperation, and his back looked a bit bleak. Cuihuan, who has always witnessed the feelings of the two people, couldnt bear it any more. They gathered around Nanxun and whispered softly: "The niece, Yanzi is so pitiful, you really drove him away?" The south corner of the mouth is pumping. The little girl she had raised for so long turned her elbows out. The emptiness of the beast cried out, "He looks at you with such affection, his eyes are like a fiery fire, I can''t wait to swallow you in the stomach, but... But the special value of the evil is not a point." drop!" Nanxun casually said: "Unexpectedly, because everything he is doing now is pretending." The Void continued to cry. "That''s a great performance. You can go to the Emperor." In fact, it is incomprehensible that it clearly feels that the other party''s emotions are fluctuating, and the fluctuations are getting bigger and bigger. After a while, they are angry for a while, and there is no reason to not drop the value of evil thoughts. Nanxun touched the head of Cuihuan and continued to show his acting as a shadow. His eyes were somewhat complicated: "Cuihuan, you don''t understand, I am impossible with him." Cui was so angry that "Why is it impossible? The singer said to the slave last time that if you meet a man who really treats you, you are not afraid to wear a green hat for the emperor. Now a big man is in front of him, and the maiden is going to disappoint him. !" Nanxun: ... "I did say such a thing, but Cuihuan, you thought about it. If the things I was with him were discovered by the emperor, wouldn''t it just let the tyrant find an excuse to deal with the Qin family? And, according to this tyrant, you must report The character, he will not let us go, Yan Han is not his opponent at all." South Road. Cuihuan couldn''t help but cry when she heard this. "The original Niangniang''s heart has pressed so many things, the goddess, the slaves actually don''t know, hehe..." For a few days, Yan Han did not come again. Cuihuan felt that her familys mood was very low. Her mother-in-law is really... tempted, but for the Qin family, for Yan Gongzi, she alone swallowed these in her stomach. "The Niangniang, the slaves saw the white lotus in the pool outside the palace, and the slaves picked up some, and gave the goddess to the window sill." Nanzhao was staring at his chin, and heard the words just a lack of interest. It didn''t take long for Cuihuan to rush in and rushed in. "The goddess is not good! Not good! The slaves heard that I heard that the guards patrolling last night caught a black assassin!" Chapter 111： Teasing, we are dogs and men Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 111 teasing, we are dogs and men "What!" Nan Yan stood up and asked in a hurry. "Is there any name for the assassin? Is it, is it Yan Han?" Cuihuan cried and shook her head. "The slaves are incompetent. They are not found. The slaves only know that the assassin has been transferred to the criminal department." When Nanxun heard the word of the criminal department, his body shape suddenly trembled. "The criminal department? This place where people can''t vomit bones can still have life if they go in!" "Cuihuan, Cuihuan, you will go and inquire, you must find out the name of the assassin!" Nanxun tried to maintain a calm expression, but the flashing eyes have revealed her fear of nervousness. Cuihuan nodded fiercely and left in a hurry. The Voids applauded, "Dear, your acting is great. If I don''t know what you are, I will be deceived by you." Nanxun has been in a state of restlessness and returned to the inner hall. He slammed the door and yawned. "Small eight, this has been so long, it is time to close the net." Xiao Ba was a bit stunned and asked quickly, "What nets did you scatter? When did you scatter it?" Nanxun Ledao: "If it wasn''t for me to give me a cold hint, tell him that I might have already moved to him. How could he get out of this day? Oh, it''s time to let go of it, and it''s been hard work recently. Oh." Xiao eight:...... Nanxun was "stunned" for a whole night. Cuihuan did not come back to inquire about the news. She looked at the night outside the window, and it was getting more and more heavy. The white moonlight sprinkled through the window and was caged in the dark and bright curtains. It was covered with a layer of silver tulle, which looked a bit moist, like crying. Just as she did not know how long she looked out of the window, a black shadow suddenly swept past her sight. Nanxun''s look changed, and he slammed the door and ran out. However, there was no one in the yard. She couldn''t help but wonder if the black shadow that had just been picked up was a dazzling one. Just as Nanxun turned and went back to the house, she looked up and saw the man standing a few steps as she looked up, and suddenly stopped. He was still wearing a black tunic robes, and his posture was outstanding. The silver mask flashed cold in the night, and the thin lips slid gently. "Shake..." The man whispered, and the short two words were actually read by him for two minutes. Nan Yan endured, and finally couldn''t help it. Wow cried out and rushed toward him and plunged into his arms. Yan Han quickly hugged her, the more hug and tight. His voice sounded more and more hoarse in the night. "Shake, I didn''t want to bother you any more, but I couldn''t help but still want to see you." Nan Yan cried and shook his head. "Don''t say it, don''t say it again, Yan Han, I like you, I may really like you!" Yan Hans body suddenly trembled and violently raised her head. Shake, what do you say? You... I... I, I just didnt get it wrong, did you say that I liked me? However, on the face of Shangnan Nans tearful face, the huge joy on Yan Hans face was replaced by worry. He carefully wiped the tear marks on her face. Shake it, dont cry, tell me what happened. , who bullied you, I went to hit him! " Nanxun broke into laughter, and this told the assassin''s oolong. After Yan Han listened, Jun Jun couldn''t help but squeezed her nose with his hand. "Shake, you are too small to swear at me. Is it so useless? I am not proud of myself. The defense layout of the entire palace is already familiar to me, even if it is closed. With your eyes open, you can avoid the patrol guards." Nancy smiled twice and reached for his waist. She looked up at him slightly, because she had just cried, and the eyes looked bright and watery, like two springs. "Yan Han, are you afraid?" she asked suddenly. Yan Han took her little face with both hands, and her thumb gently rubbed her delicate face and whispered, "What are you afraid of?" Nan Yan blinked and looked innocent: "You are not afraid of the emperor to find that our pair of dogs and men are carrying him in a mess, and then we will smash our bodies?" Yan Hans hand paused, and there was a strong emotion in the depths of his eyes that violently rolled, but when the emotions were about to spurt out, he tried to suppress it and his eyes looked very soft. He smiled at Nanxun: "Shake, how can you say that you are a dog and a man? If the emperor really finds out, I will find a way to take you out of the palace. Shake, although I can''t compare with the emperor, no The supreme right, but my Yan family has a rich family, and will definitely let you live a life of Jinyiyu." Nan Hao haha ??laughed, and his chin looked at him with a slight sigh. "I was born to the door. Grandpa is General Qin. His father is a striker general. What life has never been seen. As for the right, the emperor let me be the harem." Lord, my Qin step is not rare, the Queen listens to the prestige, in fact, is to help the emperor to control his group of Yan Yan Yan, these women talked in the cotton needles wrapped around the bend, I am most annoying these, I Qin Everyone is a straightforward person. I always think about how to do it. I cant learn that." When a woman says this, she is so eager to take off, she is very good, and she has a three-point arrogance, but it does not make people feel disgusted at all. The scorpion of Yan Han flashed slightly, and he was fascinated by the moment. Nanxun suddenly reached out and smacked Yan Han''s chin, and smiled at him and asked, "Yan Hanyan, son, I can''t get on this thief boat. Are you really thinking about it?" Yan Han reached out and grabbed the finger that hooked his chin, and smiled and said, "Noisy." "Shake, I will not regret it, I only hope that you will not regret it in the future." Yan Han looked at her with a burning gaze, and his mouth slightly picked, and actually provoked a touch of evil. When Cuihuan came in, she saw her mother and her daughter, who thought she had been tortured in the Ministry of Punishment, and the pictures of Yans sons and daughters. "Yan Gongzi, it turns out that you are fine, my mother can only worry about you." Cuihuan sucked his nose. Yan Han saw that Cuihuan came in and just wanted to let the woman in his arms loosen, but he did not want this woman to immediately hold him tightly. He smiled and said: "I am not afraid, Cuihuan is his own person." Yan Han: ... is really a slut. The arm that was ready to be taken back was taken on the slender waist of Nanxun. "Shake, you are so worried about me." Yan Han smiled and looked at the little woman in her arms. Nanxun did not feel embarrassed at all, but smiled and asked: "How, is it a little touched?" Yan Han didn''t know how to answer it. He paused: "Shake, I am glad that you like me too, or I really don''t know what to do with you." Nan Yan listened to this, smiling and looking forward to answering the words, but did not want Xiao Ba suddenly came to the scene with a sentence, "This is the sentence, this is the sentence! In the romance novel, the overbearing president said the most, I should take What do you do! Wow, big boss is not a big boss, so avant-garde love words can be pondered!" Chapter 112： 掐 small waist, shake you so thin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 112, small waist, shake you so thin In the small eighty-one sentence, let Nanxun almost break the power. Yan Han continued to talk about love, he pinched the waist of Nanxun slightly, said: "Shake, you are a little thin, eat more later." Nanxun immediately said: "Not thin, I am the kind of woman who is dressed and undressed and fleshy. If you look at it tomorrow, you will know." In a word, the man who was in front of him couldnt speak. He really didn''t think that the woman in her arms could even say this kind of sloppy words! Sure enough, she was a **** in her bones. Is she giving herself a pillow? Nanxun looked at the man''s stunned appearance, suddenly burst into laughter, laughter clear and pleasant, ringing in the man''s ear, there is an illusion that his emotions are also infected. "Shake, you talk like this again, I will really take it seriously." Yan Han looked at her, his expression was serious. Nanxun stretched out **** and climbed on his chest. He climbed to his throat and gently scratched it twice. He whispered near his ear: "Chen brother, you can take it seriously." The woman sprayed a scent of fragrance into his ears, some hot and humid, some... itching, Yan Han took a breath and suddenly pushed the woman in her arms away. That action was a bit rude. Looking at him in the south, it seems that some are scared. After Yan Hans push, he regretted it. He took a sigh of relief and immediately pretended to be angry and said: Shake, some jokes cant be done, youre too angry, in case I accidentally hurt you. How to do?" The face of Nanxun is stunned, but the heart is laughing at the table with the small eight. "Ha ha ha... Xiao Ba, you can listen to what the big boss said. He is an inhuman man who actually said that he was afraid of hurting me, hahaha..." Xiao Ba is also laughing, but still kindly reminded, "Dear, don''t you play too much, if he is angry and angry?" "The short oil won''t, he still waits for the success to seduce me and smash me again. How could it be so unbearable?" "Shake, sorry, did I hurt you just now?" Yan Han stepped forward annoyedly, trying to re-enter the woman into her arms. Nanxun took a step back and some grievances looked at him. "Are you regretting it? Yan Han, I tell you, I am a woman like Qin Bu, I want to say what I want to say, what I want to do, you feel like I am debauchery." Still feel that I am unreasonable? If you can''t stand this, can you talk to me later?" Yan Han opened his mouth. "I, I don''t mean this. Shake me, I don''t dislike you. You know that I don''t mean this." Nan Yan violently turned his body and turned his back to him: "Yan Han, I will give you the last chance, let''s go, don''t come again in the future." When Yan Han heard this, his eyes sank, and he hugged her from behind. He kissed her and kissed her earlobe. He said softly: "Im sorry, I shouldnt be angry with you, Im just afraid. One can''t help but one can''t help but in the face of a beloved woman, men often can''t stand the trick." Nanhao passed for a while and said: "Can I regard this as a compliment to me?" Yan Han: "... can." The two men huddled and grumped for a while. When Yan Han left, the green ring that disappeared automatically emerged from a corner, and the smile was particularly rippling. "The goddess, the slave suddenly felt that the Yanzi was good, and the girl had just laughed many times." After Yan Hanfei, who was sent a good card, left the palace, he slowly walked in the night. Walking and walking, he suddenly took off the silver mask on the cover, and the face that was exposed was a tyrant. The hand that held the mask suddenly tightened, and a dark light flashed through the dark, dark scorpion. Daddy, the thin lips that smashed into a straight line slanted toward one side, seemingly ridiculous, seemingly disgusted, but there was a hint of emotion in his eyes that he could not understand. "Qin step shakes... Qin step shakes..." The man whispered a few times, and the slender figure was gradually gone until it merged with the night. After the two people''s hearts and minds, Yan Han will come to the palace every day. At first, he dared to sneak into the night, and the courage was getting fatter. He dared to come to the palace in the daytime. Nanxuan leaned in his arms, and some worriedly said: "Chen brother, you are swaying in the palace during the day, is it really okay?" Yan Hans big palm rested on her little head, and she stroked her black and silky waterfall-like hair. The words were just a smile: The guards in this palace are all waste, I have done it lightly. It is easy to avoid them." He said, his tone of voice turned, low and low laugh, introverted and sexy, "shake, if you really worry that I run out of danger every day, it is better... let me stay overnight tonight?" Ordinary women will definitely feel shy or angry, but Nan Yan smiled and said in his words: "Well, if you dare to stay, I will eat you, just sit down and be the head of this adulterer." Yan Han has been accustomed to Nanxuns "straight rate" these days. Hearing can not face the red heart, but he squats back. "Shake, if you are an adulteress, then I am willing to be your adulterer." Nanxun glimpses, heart: The number of segments of the big boss seems to be getting higher. She smiled slyly and reached out and swelled the chin of Yan Han. "I said Han brother, do you really think that I have a thief? I am really taking a sip of you to eat it~" "Okay, then you eat." Yan Han mouth slightly picked up. Nan Xiao smiled, and after watching him for a while, he suddenly caught up in front of him, and his mouth was stunned, so he squatted on the other''s thin lips. Yan Han''s eyes jerked abruptly, and suddenly he stepped back two steps. One did not stand firm and sat down on the ground. "Ha ha ha..." Nan Yan pointed at his sly look, laughing loudly and laughing, especially happy. Yan Han eyes flashed a trace of anger. Cuihuan also giggled and quickly handed a small wooden bench to the other party. "You don''t be angry with Yanzi, my mother is too greedy, she didn''t deliberately tease you." This is a bit of a slogan, and Yan Han feels that this woman just deliberately teased him. Nanxun helped Yan Han to get up and rushed to blow a sigh of relief on his face. The heat was so intoxicating that the man narrowed his eyes. "Cold brother, you are too unscrupulous, you are so innocent, how can I go to the mouth in the future?" Nan Xiao smiled. Yan Han is a little angry, really very annoyed, this woman teased him three times and five times, teasing and still a pair of "I am just joking with you how you take it seriously" innocent expression. He really wants to tear the camouflage on her face! Chapter 113： Annoyed, she is all loaded! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 113 is annoyed, she is all loaded! She clearly is a lustful person in her bones. Why should she pretend to be like this? It is as if all the lasciviousness and liberation are just her appearance, tearing open the appearance of this image, in order to see the most authentic she is wrapped in it. Obviously not like this, obviously not, she is born to be a lewd woman! Yes, that''s it, that''s right. "Cold brother, what are you thinking about? This little eye is so scary." Nancy squinted before his mask, staring at the eyes that were exposed, black and dark, hanging from the end of the eye, looking at the strange hook Human. Yan Han grabbed the woman in front of her face and screamed at her. "I just thought about how to eat you, steamed or boiled, or braised?" Nanxun was not ashamed, so he was lying on the ground, and he reached out and grabbed his neck. "Cold brother, I like braised, the taste is important, steamed or boiled is too light." Yan Han stiffened and hugged her from the ground. Nanxun stuck to him on the body, with his nose tipped to the tip of his nose, smiled and said: "Cold brother, I am tired, you hold me." The hug can also be said so confidently, and the cheeky Nanzhao can do it. Yan Han shook her up and gently put it on her favorite rocking chair. She was about to get up, but she was smashed by Nan Yan and pressed against her. "Shake, you are like this again, I really want to--" Yan Hans voice is suppressed and restrained, but he does not know whether he is suppressing fire or anger. Nancy pulled his collar and pulled him closer, and the black, bright, watery scorpion reflected the man''s enlarged face. Yan Han even saw his own eyes in this clear scorpion. "Hey, cold brother, stay here tonight." The woman under her smiled. Still a joke, but Yan Han caught a ruin from the bottom of the eye. She is serious. Yan Han, or screaming at the moment, there was a guilty conscience that he did not realize from the bottom of his heart, but that guilty conscience was soon overwhelmed by other more intense emotions, that is, he shook the Qin step. ... hate. Yan Han pretended not to understand the meaning of her eyes, reached out and rubbed her head, "Shake, don''t make trouble, how can I be willing, just to make fun of you, but you believe me, this day soon Will come, I will try my best to get the approval of Qins father, and then personally come to the door to ask the old man to marry his baby granddaughter." Nanxun was touched by this, but after she was touched, she was lost. She couldnt help but laugh at herself. "Chen brother, is there really such a day? Have you forgotten my identity as a harem, even if he was beaten into a cold palace, I am a woman of the emperor, so how can I marry you?" Yan Han licked his lips and did not speak. He seemed to be thinking about countermeasures. At this moment, Nanxun suddenly clap his hands, his eyes crystal clear, "Cold brother, I suddenly thought of a way!" Yan Han looked at her, did not speak, waiting for her following. Nan Xiaomei danced and said: "If I want to start again, there are two ways, one is that I am dead, and the other is that the tyrant is dead." After Yan Han heard the second half of the sentence, the pupil suddenly shrank. He tried to hold back, and he resisted the woman who was not on the spot and dead. She actually wants him to die, she wants him to die! Just when his anger was violently rolling, he heard the woman say, "Chen brother, when are you going to give me a bottle of poison, the kind of medicine that can be suspended, and then after I was thrown into the mass grave, You will save me again, so that we can fly in double flight." When a woman said this, her eyebrows were all flying, and a pair of brightly bright eyes became more brilliant and shining with stars. "This kind of fake medicine is written on the book. Where can I have this medicine? Shake it. Have you ever thought about choosing the second method?" Yan Han looked at her, his pair of narrow and deep scorpions were wrong. Staring at Nancy, I seem to want to take all her nuances. Nan stunned and muttered: "The second? Are you saying that you want to kill the tyrant?" When Yan Han heard the words "killing death", his eyes sank. "Cold brother, of course, it is best if you can kill, but it is not easy to kill the tyrant. This tyrant is very vigilant and not good at starting." "Shake, you seem to hate this tyrant?" Yan Han asked, the voice lowered a bit. Nanxuns nephew sank slightly, and coldly said: At the beginning, he ushered me into the palace with an imperial edict. I didnt hate him. At most, I was so angry. He flew me for Li Shuzhens slap, and made me break two. The root ribs also brought me into the cold palace. I didn''t hate him. At most, I felt that this man was shameless. In order to deal with the Qin family, I took the knife, but" Nanxun no expression: "He thinks that if I die, I can directly die. Why do you want to put a poisonous snake to bite me? Why do you want to let a few men insult me? If I have some skills, maybe I have been The man is tainted. This tyrant is thinking that I am not going to die. I dont like him. Where did I provoke him? Why should he do this to me?" Yan Han took the hate of her eyes to the bottom of her eyes. Somehow, she felt that her eyes were stinging. "So, such a means of doing, violent and cruel man, of course I hate." Just finished the tyrant''s big boss, Nanxun is in the heart with the small eight: "Small eight small eight, in the face of the big boss, he feels so good, it feels great!" Xiao Ba: "You, you are careful..." I didn''t finish the words. Nanxun short oil, "I don''t know now. Now, these are all straightforward performances. The sister is taking a sinister and unscrupulous route." Xiao eight:...... Very good, this is very south. Nanxuns heart was refreshed, but the expression was expressionless. After a pause, she added coldly: "I heard that this tyrant has been very active in recent days, and has handled many of the two dynasty elders. Some of them directly connected the Jiuzu. He then implemented tyranny and practiced the whole country. It will provoke the world to be angry. This big country may change its face directly. If the people are forced to unveil the uprising, I would rather replace the tyrant directly before the situation gets bigger." Yan Han listened to this, his heart was shocked, and the various things in his life seemed to pass through the mind. His gaze was first and foremost, but he was quickly replaced by other strong emotions. Its not good to violent violence. Why do these people accuse him? He handled the corruption of corrupt officials, and directly made the mistakes of the Jiuzu. All are excuses! They just want to let him die! The cold eyes of Yan Han rolled with strong twisted hatred. Almost, he was deceived by this woman. Chapter 114： Love, men also love to listen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 114, love, men also love to listen Nanxun suddenly took Yan Hans hand, and some shyly lowered his head. Hot brother, we dont mention this tyrant, so as not to affect the mood, you...you really dont stay here tonight? Ive already thought about it. Since I am destined to become your woman in the future, I don''t mind cooking raw rice in advance." Yan Han violently pulled out his hand, his eyes flashed twice, whispered: "Shake, I cherish you, so I don''t want to do this to you." Nancy smiled in the heart, "Ha ha ha ha ... small eight, small eight, how do I want to laugh, he obviously does not raise his own, have to say that they are so great, hey, laugh, die personally It is." Xiao Ba waited for her to smile in her heart and added a sentence, "All this is due to the fact that this beast has found a big boss for you." Nanxun quickly said: "Thank you, Xiao Ba, this time you have finally relied on it once." Xiao Ba shy a bit, "Dwarf oil is not thankful, no longer reliable, you have to doubt the Lord''s body, you just have to find a way to eliminate the evil value of the tyrant boss, what do you mention in the next world? Conditions are fine." Nan Yan listened to this words and suddenly turned over. After the brief exchange ended, Nancy continued to cope with the big boss. On the surface, Nanxun was a little disappointed, but she quickly laughed again. "Cold brother, you are a good man, my heart is more than you." Yan Han listened to this but sneered at the bottom of his heart. Happy heart? The women who have fallen on the wall with the wind, the love in the mouth is too cheap. "Cold brother, I want to see your true face." Nan Hao suddenly said, reaching out and touching the silver mask on Yan Han''s face, the coldness of the touch made her somewhat dissatisfied and whispered, "I want to touch your face, and Not this cold mask." Yan Han put the big palm on her little hand and clenched her. "Shake, do you really want to see me like this? If I say that I am actually ugly, will you be disappointed?" Nan Yan smiled and shook his head. "Cold brother, don''t hesitate to say that when you don''t want to take off the mask, I have imagined your countless appearances. I thought about whether you have a long ugly face on your face. Scars, I wondered if your face was ugly by the fire, but then I found out that no matter how ugly you are, I don''t care. I like you, not your face." "Hey, my dear, you are more and more convinced that you are in love. The "Love Story" that I gave you did not look at it." Xiaoba suddenly inserted a sentence. Nan Hao sighed: "Not only do women love to listen to love, but men also love to listen. However, for a man who has long hated me, the most beautiful love in the world can not touch him." Xiao Ba sighed: "The value of evil thoughts has not dropped at all. You know it''s useless. Do you still say so much dry hair?" Nancy: "There is no use, its useless now. Its much more to say. Its not useful. Yan Han should have liked Nanxun very much. He hasn''t talked for a long time, but he holds her hand and his thumb and fingers gently rub the skin under his hand. It seems to be in some kind of contemplation. "Shake, it is not the time." Yan Handao said. Nanxie was disappointed with some sighs. "Chen brother, I hope you know that no matter how beautiful you are or ugly, I won''t care." Yan Han reached out and rubbed her head, whispering: "But I care, I am afraid that my appearance will scare you." Nan Yan turned his eyes in his heart. Indeed, if you let me see that you are chilling, I will definitely be scared to death. Yan Han, who used various excuses to escape the problem of staying and staying away from the late palace, changed his clothes and changed back to the identity of the emperor of Dagu, and then visited Li Shuzhens palace that night. Li Shuzhen was shocked and happy. These emperors seemed to seldom visit the harem. I didn''t expect to go to bed this evening. The emperor came to her again. She has tasted the taste now, and when she sees the emperor, she is glaring. However, the current cold weather has something to worry about, so her winking eyes are thrown to the blind. "The emperor, how do you think about coming to this place, the emperor has been busy with government affairs in recent days, and he has not come for a few days." Li Shuzhen was a bit strange. б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б бIt is good for a woman to die soon. He sipped a cup of tea slowly, and Li Shuzhens tea here was a good tribute tea, but he did not drink the tea in the palace, so he took a sip and put it aside. "Love, you have a question to ask you." The sly scorpion whispered slightly, and the five fingers slammed on the table, tapping again and again. "The emperor, what do you want to ask, even if you ask, the courtiers know everything from the time." Is there any way for a woman to fall in love with a man? Li Shu took a moment, she smiled and said: "The emperor, this is not simple, as long as the man takes possession of this woman, this woman is lost to him, and naturally he is the day." The scorpion, who was stunned for a long time, opened slightly and faintly said: "If this man is not willing to take possession of her, is there any other way? Any vicious and sinister method can be said as long as love can think of it." "" When he said this, his lips were slightly pulled up on both sides, showing his coolness. After a time of enthusiasm, Li Shuzhen thought she had a good understanding of the cold, he was a savage tyrant, so even if she put forward a vicious idea, he would not think that she was ruthless, but she appreciated her. So, Li Shuzhen smirked and smirked. "The emperor, the courtiers, there is a way to let the woman die to the man. He said that chastity is the most important thing for women. This is not an exaggeration. If it is other The man tarnished the woman, and the man said that she did not mind that she lost her innocence, and she was willing to marry her. As a result, the woman must be desperate for this person, and she has no heart." Hearing this cold, the finger knuckles gently smashed twice on the table, a thoughtful look. "The emperor, the courtiers are also dedicated to you, you look at the courtiers." Li Shuzhen looked cheeky. ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ ɨ When Li Shuzhen heard this, he embarrassedly crept, "Emperor ~~" The coldness of the coldness was slightly coveted, and the deep disgust of the eyes was released at that moment. In this place, he really didn''t want to stay longer. With a wave of his arm, the room darkened, and Li Shuzhen was quickly taken to bed by a man. Not long after, the sweet voice of a woman came out in the inner hall. Chapter 115： Tonight, I’m lucky to be you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 115, Tonight, I will be lucky. The coldness flew out of the window, slowly squatting in the night, and the eyes were clearly extinguished. Something was struggling to break through the ground, but he was pushed hard by it. Nanxuns little days have had a different kind of moisturizing. In the past few days, Yan Hans eyes have been very different. Sometimes Nanxun accidentally confronted his eyes and found that his eyes were sultry and erosive and there were some very complicated things. If you look again, the eyes are full of gentleness and enough Let any woman sink into it. "Small eight, how do I always think that the tyrant big boss wants to kill me with a knife, is it that I feel wrong?" Nan Hao suddenly asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba hesitated: "I don''t know. The recent mood swings of the big boss are very complicated. There are joys, anger, sourness and sweetness. There is hate in the gentleness, and there is a joy in hate. He is going to be him. Its crazy. Nan looked at the window with his chin, his eyes glanced, and his smile was very cheerful. "He must be tempted by me, but he does not want to admit it, or he is suffering." Xiao Ba: "How do I feel that you are strange in this world?" Nan Yao yawned lazily. "Baby, you think too much." Xiao Ba: "...oh." However, is it really thinking about it? In the past few worlds, Nanxun was lazy. Although the world is lazy, her brain is particularly diligent and intelligently like a sudden change of personality. This is not normal, this is really not normal wow. Its ugly. On this day, Yan Han visited the cold palace of Nanxun as usual, but this time he did not stay long. "Shake, I have something to deal with today, and come back to find you at night?" Yan Han sat on the rocking chair of Nanxun and reached for a grape to eat. Nanxun chewed the grapes in his chewing mouth and swallowed it. He said, "Well, if you have something, you can handle it. There is a green ring to accompany me. I am not bored alone." After she finished, she looked up slightly and gently dropped a kiss in Yan Han''s lips. She smiled and said: "Cold brother, be careful on the road, I will miss you." Yan Han quietly watched her half-soundingly, suddenly bowed her hand and kissed her curled eyelashes, whispered: "Shake, do you know where I like you most? Is your eyes, black and bright Its crystal clear, and people with such a pair of eyes should also be mindful and simple, how is it... His last sentence was almost whispered, and Nancy did not hear it. "Cold brother, what did you say?" Yan Han slightly hooked his lips. "I said that the shaking eyes look good and I am fascinated." After waiting for the person to leave, Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba. "How do I feel that Yan Hans heart is very heavy today?" Xiao Ba immediately said, "Would you ask him what time is not heavy?" "Right, what did he say?" Xiao Ba coughed and said: "He said that people with such a pair of eyes should also be mindful and pure. How is it a shameless slut?" Nanxun: ... So, some deep-rooted ideas are really hard to reverse. In the evening, Nanxun was lying on the rocking chair in the small courtyard to see the stars, and Cuihuan served the tea on one side. Suddenly, the two men looked at the gate. "The goddess, someone is coming!" Cuihuan turned and stared at the doorway with vigilance. If it is Yan Han, he must have directly entered the wall and will not go to the main entrance. The women in the harem are obsessed with the Qin family, and they are not too eager to find the door to the Qin Dynasty. So at this point, they visit the late palace. Most likely it is... With a bang, the door was pushed open. Opening the door is the most loyal Da Nang, the most loyal general manager of the king, Wang Shunwang. Wang Gonggong, who opened the door, waited respectfully at the door. After a while, a man came in. The man wore a black brocade embroidered with silver dragon, and his black boots, so he walked in with the moonlight. His thin lips were tight, his expression was cold, and the silvery moonlight shrouded him, adding a bit of cold. Nanxie sat up on the lounge chair and stared incredulously at the man in front of him. Lying in the trough! How can the tyrant boss come? What he wants to do! Uncle and cold came to her in front of her, and she picked her up, reached over her chin, forced her face up, and looked at her coldly and coldly: "How do you love you? You are not happy when you come to your late palace?" Nanxun opened his hand a little bit and looked at him with a blank expression. "Love? Is the emperor coming to joke with me? If it is love, how can I get into the cold house, and I have not stepped into me for a few months." Palace one step?" Hearing the cold, he heard this, and suddenly he smacked his mouth and smiled a little cold. "I love you, is this strange in the cold? You have thought about it for a long time, and you feel that you are cold and love, so this is not coming here. Have you ever thought of it? Since you entered the palace, you havent been lucky enough to be with you. This is really not the case. Tonight is coming... make up for you." Then make up the words and slowly spit out from the thin lips, gently, very gentle, but it seems to be the devil''s whisper. Nancy slammed back one step further and pulled away from him. ȴ ȴ ȴ ȴ ȴ Nan Yan said with angrid: "How do I do this, what does the emperor do with the Qin family?" Xiaomo smiled and whispered close to her ear: "You said, if you say that you are trying to assassinate you, can the Qin family still survive? Even if your grandfather is a veteran of the two dynasties, he is a founding general, but his granddaughter Under such a sinful crime, he and the entire Qin family had to be even tired of you and even the Jiuzu." Nanxun seems to be stunned by his words, just staring at him in a foolish way. When she was cold, she went to the inner hall. Cuihuan was terrified, and she slammed into the ground and slammed his head against him. "The emperor, please let me go to my house, the emperor, please, please." б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б б бCommand, no one can come in and disturb." Cuihuan was taken to the side and squatted on the ground and cried. Soon, Wang Gonggong dragged the green ring to the door. Cuihuan glanced behind her, staring at the door and being shut down by Wang Gonggong. The final scene was that the tyrant had dragged her house to the inner hall. At this moment, Cuihuan hates it. She really wants to stun the emperor and leave with her family, but she can''t do it. Except for Wang Gonggong, there are definitely people in this dark thief. She can not only save the maiden, but also harm the maiden and the whole Qin family. . Cuihuan is eager to see Yan Gongzi appear at this time. His martial arts are better than her. He must be able to take away the goddess. But what now? The maiden is going to be destroyed, and the maiden is going to be ruined by this tyrant! Chapter 116： Xiao Ba, I learned it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 116, Xiao Ba, I learned a lot. Nanxun was smashed into the inner temple by the cold. "Let me go!" Nan Yan yelled. Unexpectedly, regardless of the cold, she stabbed her skirt directly. Nan Yan screamed, "Don''t be cold, you dare! You will hate you for a lifetime!" When the cold movement was stiff, it continued. With a wave of his arm, the candlestick of the entire inner hall was extinguished, and it became dark and inconspicuous. Then, he directly removed the clothes from Nanxun, threw her into the bed, and then bullied it. He is biting her. Nanxun did not doubt that there were several places that had been bitten by him. In the darkness, his breathing was very heavy. Nanzhao tried to resist, but found that the strength and internal strength of this person were several times higher than her. Under this person, she was like a lamb to be slaughtered. Suddenly at a moment, he suddenly left. Nan Yan heard that the heavy gasping gradually subsided, and the next moment a black shadow came over and threw herself on her. Nanxuns gaze suddenly turned cold, and asked Xiao Ba, Is it already changed? Xiao Bas voice is a bit low. Change, he just flew out of the window. When the man on the body pressed her, she slammed her arm and waved the powder that Xiao Ba gave her to his face. Then she opened the person and put a pillow under him. The man on the bed seemed to be caught in a illusion, so he hugged the pillow. Nanxun screamed in a very cooperative manner, then sat at the table and looked out the window. Her eyes became very cold and cold at this moment. Xiao Ba can''t help but be surprised. "Your mood swings are actually noticed by me! It''s so rare, you know, your mood swings have been small, so small that I can hardly detect them. In those worlds, even if they happen again, Big things, I can''t detect your emotions, but I just felt it, you seem to be... angry?" Nancy licked her lips slightly, and the emotions of that moment disappeared. She whispered. "Of course I was angry. I was almost forced by a strange man." Xiao Ba is puzzled. "In any case, its all off the knot. How many times have you lost it before, but this time?" Nanxun faintly said: "This is not the same. No one can force me to do things that I don''t want to do. I used to be in my permission, but it was only in my permission. But this time... He touched me. The bottom line." Xiao Ba listened to silence. "Small eight, I am really upset, I want to die." Xiao Ba was frightened and quickly said: "You can''t think of it, you can kill him, but you can''t kill him, or you can''t get it." Nanxun didn''t answer, screaming at the chin, oh, "Ah... oh... um..." Xiao Ba: "What are you doing in the trough?" Nanxun turned his eyes to the sky. "With a little voice, this fake goods is a person who is so savvy, and a boss with such a big boss will definitely doubt it. Right, Xiaoba, do you think I learned like it?" Xiaoba was almost killed by his own saliva. It listened carefully and began to give advice. "It seems to be almost a bit of a taste." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "What''s the difference? Nima, why don''t you say that the heat is not good?" Xiao Ba gave her a demonstration. The voice is really a sound and three waves. Nancy heard that the goose bumps were all up. She bounced off the goose bumps on her arms and started learning. Outside the window, the cold back rested on the wall, and his hands clenched into fists. He leaned his head slightly and breathed, seemingly a little breathless. In the moonlight, his eyes were covered with red blood, and there was a strong emotion that broke out from the depths. Like a vine, he rooted in his body. After absorbing nutrients, he wrapped around him. He is breathless. The sound of the sound in the temple was like a hammer, knocking on his heart again and again, knocking each other in the same place. He slammed the place where his heart beat, and the feeling of being out of breath was even worse. His hands can''t help but tighten. The heart jumps faster and faster. Suddenly I felt a little hurt. He flew away from the window and ran to a small forest outside. He palmbed his hand on the trunk and grabbed his heart in one hand. He was arrested by him. The fingers were too hard, and blood had already smashed out of the fingertips, and then the blood was stained on the bare trunk. He was breathing cold, and he clearly heard the sound of his heart pounding, accompanied by a burst of colic, and a kind of evil fire slowly gathered in the lower abdomen, straight down. He screamed at the cold and opened his mouth and gasped. He suddenly laughed loudly, but the laughter was full of self-deprecation and suffering. He couldn''t be humanized in this life. He actually responded. He sent him to another man and heard the "Qin He He Ming". He actually reacted. ... how ridiculous this is, this is really ridiculous. However, why is there a reaction, why is there a reaction to a woman who insulted him in the past? What happened to him... What happened... The cold thought of a possibility, his heart suddenly tightened, the throat was filled with sweetness, and spit out a bright red blood. He slid down the tree and sat on the ground, looking up at the bright moon in the night sky. He seemed to see the smiling face of Qin Bu in it. She dared to tease him, inadvertently spoiled him, everything she had... ... brighter than this bright moon. He hopes that everything in his life is a nightmare of his dreams. Everything in his dreams is fake. If so, can he be able to... How can it be? Hehe, he is a stranger, how can he think of some impossible things, the scene of the last life has long been deeply branded in his heart, dreaming back at midnight, he is often awakened by the things of his life. He was alone in the cell, and even the prison head in the cell was insulting him. The food he ate was not as good as the pig food. Until his good brother became the king, his woman became a queen, and he drank. Under the intestine poison, the end of the life of the sac. He thought that he could not forget these things in his life. He was born again for revenge. He wants all those who have insulted him not to die! Even if it is a Qin step, it is no exception. Chapter 117： Torture, listen to the emperor of the corner Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 117 torture, listen to the emperor of the corner In this world, he weakened the power of the Qin family a little bit, and sent people to secretly monitor the smashing movements, and also cultivated a group of loyal death fighters and shadow guards. Even if the Qin family and the smashing squad joined forces, he was not afraid. Everything is moving in the direction of his planning, and even Qin Bu will be destroyed by him. He should be happy, he should be happy! He was sitting on the ground, and waited for a long, long time. His legs began to numb, and the shadow finally came out of the palace. Shadow screamed on the ground, the wind blew on his face, and he couldnt help but shudder. The stunned eyes suddenly vanished. He remembered the thing just now. He and the woman were in bed and rain, he never had This kind of feeling, so excited is so happy. Yingda waited for the instructions of the emperor, but this time he did not hear the sound for a long time. He felt a cold and murderous sight falling on the top of his head. He didn''t feel wrong, it was really killing. He is a little scared and somewhat puzzled. Is it because the time is too long, the emperor is waiting impatient? But he didn''t know what was going on. This time it seems to be out of control. Everything is too good, so that he has the illusion of being in his dream. But when he left, the woman was still asleep, looking so real. The cold eye on the top of the head stayed on the top of the big head for a long time, then the man finally opened his mouth, he asked, "How big is the shadow of a woman?" The shadows were shaken, and the food was not known before, but this time it was a little different. When he saw him in a cold, he couldn''t help but anger and kicked his chest. Shadow Da did not dare to resist, this kick is not only as simple as skin trauma, fearing that there is a serious internal injury. Did the emperor regret this time? The film was so speculative, I heard the person at the top of the head with a gentle and somewhat creepy tone: "Very good, I like the most straightforward people. Since you like Qin Meiren so much, then you will give this favor. She is yours for these seven days." Shadow slammed his head and looked at him. He looked at the mans yin measurement, and he suddenly lowered his head. He said: "I dont dare!" However, when he said that he was doing it, he really said it was done. For seven days, he visited the late palace without any knowledge, and then gave the supreme favor of Qin Meiren. Nanxun looked at the bed and held the pillow to do the undulating movement of the shadow guard, screaming in the mouth, while screaming, peeling a grape from the plate on the table. Xiao Ba: "Dear, you have a good reaction. The tyrannical value of the tyrant has not changed at all. The blackening value has been reduced from the initial 75 to 85. Once it reaches 100, it is appropriate. Abnormal." Nanxun glanced at the window faintly, not answering. "The big boss is still listening to the corner outside?" Xiao Ba: "Yes." Nan Yan: "A dead metamorphosis." Xiao Ba immediately said: "Dear dear, now this is not a metamorphosis with the previous few." Nan Hao snorted. Outside the window, the coldness stood quietly in the corner of the wall, listening to the movements in the temple, a face is already expressionless, a pair of eyes dead and no waves. For seven nights, he couldn''t tell the difference. It was the woman who was in the temple, or was tortured... himself. When the film left, it was too cold to stand outside the window for a long time, until the sound of the water from the temple, he flew to the roof. His breathing was very light, because he knew that both the master and the servant in the house would be martial arts. The cold weather gently opened the two tiles of the roof. Nanxun sat in the tub, and Cuihuan waited for her to take a shower. Xiao Yan cried, "I am sorry that the slave, the slave has not protected you." Nanxun was on the edge of the tub, and he was slightly lazy and half-squinted, and his expression was somewhat enjoyable. Seeing the little girl and crying again, Nanxun sighed helplessly. "Cuihuan, I havent cried your goddess, are you crying?" Cuihuan wiped her tears. "But the maiden was ruined by the tyrant. What can the maiden and the swallows do? The tyrant swears that the sorrows do not say one at a time, but also for seven days. Whats even worse is that he is a sneaky goddess. Come, the slaves have heard that the tyrants favored goddess has not been recorded in the past few days!" Nanxun didn''t take it for granted. "It''s not good to be in the book, so Yan Han doesn''t know what I have been favored by the emperor." Cuihuan still has some concerns. "But the innocence of the goddess is gone, will Yanzi help him?" Nanzui mouth cornered a hook. "He didn''t know that I still kept it innocent. Didn''t he specifically inquire about whether I had been favored by the emperor? I asked him before that he didn''t mind that I was a woman in the emperor. He said that he didn''t mind, is it because I lost my innocence, he would abandon me? Isn''t that a mouthful?" Cuihuan was brought to the ravine by her clerk. She hadn''t climbed up for a long time. She only had some worries: "Why didn''t the Yanzi have come here for a few days? Will he see the scene of the emperor''s favor with you?" Nan Yan heard a glimpse and hesitated: "Should not, any man can endure that his woman is under the pressure of other men, unless this person is not a man but an eunuch, you think Yan Han is a satchel What do you have to bear when you see your woman being ruined by another man?" Cuihuan listened to the deep thought. Little eight one, "You, why are you saying this? I told you that the big boss is listening to the corner on the roof!" Nancy sneered in his heart. "I didn''t see it. I was insulting him in front of him, and then I tried to expose his scars, a humane death." Xiao eight:...... Suddenly I felt that the big boss had a pitiful loss. Of course, this is not a dare to say in the face of Nanxun, afraid that she really made herself into a cake. However, she had to thank herself, if she had contributed her own hallucinatory psychedelic powder to her, she was the end of the pillow, hehe. "Odd girl, you don''t seem to care a little, it just doesn''t matter if you lose your innocence?" Cuihuan asked, and the voice was especially low. Nanxun said, "Is this state not good now? Cuihuan little girl, do you want to see your mother-in-law looking for death? Hanging? Or jumping?" When Cuihuan heard this, he was frightened and shook his head. "You must not think about it, don''t you just want to lose it. Isn''t this innocent woman still innocent? All of them are ruined by the tyrant, you should be Ive been bitten by a dog, and the slave will wash it for you. Nanxun especially wants to laugh, and Cuihuans little girl is very good, and she is very good. Cuihuan took her bathing suit and picked her up. After seeing the bruised bite marks on Nanxun, she sobbed for a long time. On the roof, the words of the master and the servant were collected from the bottom of the ear, and the fists were suddenly clenched, and the blood of the palms was not known. Chapter 118： Gathering, dreaming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 118, Gathering, Dreaming The feeling of being chilled by Qin step was angered, and my heart was full of anger. Is this woman being ruined and laughing so happy? Does she know how important a woman''s chastity is? Still, she really doesn''t care at all? Her meaning, but also intends to hold the Yan Han, even if she put a green hat on the other side, she has no trace of color? Is she so useless? She is born to be a slut! And he actually produced such a faint heart for this woman! The next day, the general manager of the Grand Duke Wang Gonggong personally gave a bowl of medicine to Nanxun. This medicine will be drunk in the past few days, knowing that it is to avoid the soup. Every time the woman in the harem is favored by the emperor, the next morning, she will take the smuggling soup, and the cold will not allow anyone to have a child. Other women may not understand the idea of ??the emperor, but Nancy is very clear, because he is not humane, and the only one who is fortunate is his defender. The poor woman who is competing for this is proud of it. However, this time, Nanxun drank medicine and felt that the taste of the drug was very different from the previous ones. Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba, "Is this really a soup?" Xiao Ba said, "Its not a soup to avoid, its a soup. Any woman who drinks this soup will never be pregnant with her children." Nanxun: ... "It''s very good, it''s too cold." Nanxuan''s eyes drooped and he drank a bowl of medicine. Wang Gonggong, the general manager of the city, saw that she was so crispy that she couldnt help but sigh. The old fritters in this palace have seen too much. I only hope that todays event will not regret the emperor in the future. Nanxun touched his stomach and smiled and looked at Wang Gonggong. "There is a prince who has a sneak peek. I am in trouble to tell the emperor. I can''t bear his child in my life. Even if I don''t have this scorpion soup, I I will also think of myself." Wang Gonggong looks at her in a subtle way. If Qinmei people know that she is not eating the soup, but the soup? This harem woman, if it is impossible to give birth to a dragon, this life will be abolished. Wang Gonggong looked at Qin Meiren''s beautiful face. He really couldn''t understand why the emperor hated him so much. He would know people the most. He could see that this Qin beauty is a person of personality, and he is much more than a group of women in the harem. The harem is the most precious, but is it true? After Wang Gonggong left, Nanxun should be dry and dry, and he also thought of taking a pen and writing on it. Cuihuan had been squatting for a long time, but I couldnt tell why. Nanxun is not afraid of her. Although Cuihuan is a good martial artist, she does not know one word. "Girl, what are you writing?" Nan Yan touched her head and smiled and said: "I am making a story, that is, writing a book." "Mother, you are so interested." Nan Yan laughed and said nothing, and folded the written piece of paper neatly. When it was dark, Nanxun took the green ring to the outer hall, and then took out the thick piece of paper written in the day. Nguyen bit the tip of his finger and drew a complicated character on the paper. Xiao Ba looked at Nanxun''s movements and slammed the earth: "What are you doing, you?" Nan Yan leisurely said: "I asked you if you could sneak into the dream of a big boss and make a dream. You can''t tell me." Xiao Ba: "I am not a dream animal, of course I have no dream of dreaming!" "What is the Weaving Dream Beast?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Xiao Ba: "It is a kind of beast that looks like a pig and can make a dream. But you, are you doing it?" Nanxun sighed, "Drawing the array method, can''t you see it? Since you can''t help me, I can only find a way for myself. The cold hate of the Qin step is like a skeleton, always licking His flesh and blood, if this locust cannot be removed, the value of evil thoughts can never be eliminated." Xiao Ba was surprised: "How do you want to remove this skeleton?" Nanjiaos mouth is slightly curved. Did you forget what happened? I used to be drunk and stunned. Ive got all the witchcraft secrets of the Orcs. Ive got it in my mind. One of the secrets is made. dream." Xiao Ba suddenly realized, "I know! This thick piece of paper is a story you made up, about the big boss last life." The southern dagger, with his fingers dipped in tea, wrote and painted on the table. "This is a gathering of spirits. This world is apocalypse. I only have to gather aura here to be able to display the dreams." "Dear, you are really deep into the play, and you have a strong ancient taste when you say it." Xiao Ba said, suddenly thinking of something, the little gossip screamed, "No, this is not a reiki-rich world of comprehension, you This way, you can use witchcraft, but you have to live a long life!" Nanxun didn''t take it for granted. "If you break the job, I will leave sooner or later. When I leave, it is a death. What do I want for that long life?" Xiao eight:...... Yes, it almost forgot. The original Qin step was already killed by the tyrant. Its just a miserable death. Its just an over-exposure to Qin Bus use of her body, although now Nanzhao is in the body of Qin Bus shake. But the life is only the body. "Small eight, lend me some spiritual power, the aura of this gathering is still not enough." Xiao Ba sighed and quickly said: "There are no doors!" "Small gossip, after I eliminate the value of evil thoughts, you can get merits. You think about it yourself, is the aura of your knees important, or the merits are important, eh?" Xiao Ba immediately smashed, and a little bit of spiritual power came out and whispered: "You can only give you something, I have to save the strength and break the void, or how to go to the next world? I am with You said, if there is something wrong with the next world, don''t blame me." "Do not worry, baby, don''t blame you." "This is what you said. If you have a problem, don''t cry with me, hehe." With the help of Xiao Ba, the aura in the gathering was suddenly rich, and Nanxun ignited a cold hair, took the ashes and put it on the paper, and then drew the painting. The dream array and the paper with the gray hair were rolled up and lit on the candlelight. On the south of the mouth, I read the terminology. When the paper was burnt out, she wiped the thin sweat on her forehead and took a breath. "I''m done, seeing the reaction of tomorrow''s Yan Han know how this dreaming effect works." "" On this day, I had a dream. Every night he dreams back will be awakened by the nightmare of his life, but this time is not the same, not a nightmare. What he dreamed of was the things of his life, but it was something he had never seen before. His soul seemed to shuttle to the past, and then he saw the Qin step shaking. Chapter 119： Dreamland, the end of Qin Bu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 119 Dreamland, the end of Qin Bu Sha The Qin stepping of the last generation seems to be somewhat different from the Qin step of this life. She likes to wear a pink palace dress, which looks very charming. She was sitting in the morning sun, which was the morning sacred palace that he gave to Li Shuzhen in this life. Xu was in a bad mood. She was drinking, and had a cup and a cup. The slightly sullen face looked a little blush and looked out the window with a wink. I don''t know what to wait for. Cuihuan wanted to take the glass in her hand, but she was avoided. "Mother, the slave asks you not to drink, you do this again, the slave will not go to find you the next time!" Qin step giggled two times, "Cuihuan, do you say that the emperor is resting in which beauty''s palace tonight?" Cuihuan looked a little sad and said: "The slaves heard that the emperor went to the palace of Xue Guiren." Qin step shook low and sighed. "Mother, the slave asks you not to drink any more, even if you drink too much, the emperor will not come tonight." Cuihuan cried. Qin step shook his glass of wine and laughed. "When I first entered the palace, he said that he would always be petting me, but he ate his words. I saw that the newcomer laughed at the old man and cried. This palace believed him. A word, but don''t want to end up all fart!" The translucent body of the body stood on the side of the cold looking at her, his brow slightly picked up. Did he really say that he would always be petting her? But even if it can be said, as a king of a country, Hou Gong Jiali three thousand, how could she be pet her alone? But she looks like this, clearly is a letter. Just as he was groaning, he saw a man breaking through the window. When he saw the appearance of the man, he blinked and killed. Its his good brother, oh! Why did he come to the morning palace? They really have long been hooked together? The hand that hangs down in the cold squats and clenches into a fist, and it trembles. He didn''t want to see the dogs and men and you yell at me, but he found that he couldn''t move at all, and he could only watch as he was getting closer and closer to Qin. After seeing the grotesque, Cuihuan couldnt help but exclaim, "What are you doing?" When she didn''t speak a word, she was awkwardly awkward and then stunned. Look at it with a big eye, its not a good person, you are in his heart with those women, but its his plaything! Qin step was obviously drunk at this moment. She took a wine cellar and staggered to stand up. One finger was stunned. "Imper... Emperor? You finally remembered the courtier!" When he said it, he rushed to the past, hugged the people, and cried in grievances. When I was awkward, I quickly hugged Qin Bu, and whispered: "Step by step, I like you, you don''t want to worry about it anymore. After that, your brother will be good to you." After that, the two men rolled together in a logical way, a population in the emperor, a population in the mind to shake. The glaring scene made the whole person feel like being nailed in the same place. Just trying to avoid this scene, now I want to listen to the whisper of the woman''s mouth for a while. She has been calling him all the time. The bunny screamed at the woman and saw that the woman was waking up, and a slap in the face of her face, and she was so angry that she wanted a sword to pierce his chest. He fled, and left his promise before leaving. He never lost her. Qin Bugan felt that he was sorry for the emperor, so he asked Cuihuan to find a chronic poison. Taking some of it daily, she became thinner and her face became worse and worse. But all this, the dreams of the cold seem to have not noticed, he wandered between countless beautiful people, forgot the existence of Qin Bu Sha, even if occasionally went to her palace, because Qin step shakes heavy makeup, so Didn''t see it, not only that, but he also disliked the rouge smell of Qin Bu, and the number of times he went to her was getting less and less. Qin step shook the chronic poison in his hand and slammed the medicine bowl on the ground. "No, why is this palace going to die alone? This palace is doing things that are sorry for him, but he has been able to afford it. The palace? Even if the pain is to die, this palace will also pull him with the palace!" Said, the woman''s mouth slightly evoked a sweet curvature, "Hey cold, when you yelled me into the palace, told me that the same life is dead, the palace is not clean now, very, think, die, you Come and die with the palace, okay?" The translucent sly cold saw the woman''s face swearing sweetly, and she couldn''t help but step back. He opened his mouth slightly and seemed to be scared by the appearance of this woman. He has never seen such a Qin step, regardless of his life, or his life. After that, I saw a lot of pictures in the cold, and the disheartened Qin step was hooked up with the sages of the sages. The partnership counted his throne, and everything was in line with the experience of the whole life. Until the end, Qin Bu shook in the complex Queen''s phoenix robes and went to the church, and together with the singer, he was worshipped by the civil and military officials. Its cold and I thought that everything is over here, but I dont want him to see Qin Bus heavy phoenix robes returning to Fengming Palace, and the clothes outside are faded one by one, revealing the innermost white mourning. The woman sorted her dress against the bronze mirror and smiled at the other one in the mirror, in a very gentle tone: "Cold brother, now your throne is gone, all the women in your harem are also abandoning you. And go, you have nothing, you are only me. In this world, only I Qin Biao is willing to accompany you to die together, waiting for the yin Cao, you are only one of me, Oh, hehehe ......" After saying this, the woman took out the poison hidden in her sleeve and sipped her head. At the same time, the squalor in the prison also took poison. The two were almost killed at the same time, just, one is lonely, one is rich. The woman gave up the supreme status and glory, and he died on the same day as the rebel. Seeing all the hustle and bustle of the face, the stunned color, shaking his body and shaking, and then slammed into the ground. The last scene stayed in Qinbu, drinking the poisoned wine and falling to the ground. Her nose and mouth bleed and her face was pale, just like the mourning dress she wore. No, how could this be? How is the truth of the matter like this? This is impossible! The coldness only felt the blood in his chest roll, and then he suddenly provoked a spirit, and the whole person woke up from his dream, and the gas that had endured for a long time was sprayed out with a blood. ݺ ݺ ݺ ݺ ݺ , , , , , ݺ ݺ ݺ ݺ ݺ This is just a dream, not true, it can''t be true! Chapter 120： Late at night, sorry for the yellow Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 120, late at night, sorry on the yellow What did Qin Buyao do just want to take him to death? Because she has long been desperate to die, so I want to pull him to die together? She helped her to take away his throne and make him lonely and helpless. All this was to make him die when he died. Can he only have a confidante in the land? No, this... this is too funny. However, if not true, why is everything in the dream so real? In his mind, it is the appearance of Qin Bu before his death, and her gentle and mad words. He coughed twice and coughed, and coughed and coughed up blood. He squatted and got up and walked to the window. The eyes that are always gloomy on weekdays are full of gloom. If the dreams are true, what are he doing in the past few months? What are you? Hey, what he thought of, the heart was tight, and a blood spurted out. This morning, he just gave a shake of the soup. ... . She can''t be a mother again in her life. He also asked the film to ask her for seven nights. "Oh, hehehe..." He smiled coldly at the window, smiled and smiled and turned into a big laugh, laughing and tears came out. He sat on the ground and tried to stop laughing, but he couldn''t stop it. Finally, he blocked his mouth with his fist, his teeth biting on it, and the laughter finally stopped, but in the next moment. Changed the sound and became a painful dull sob. In the late palace, Nanxun, who had just taken a bath and had a dress ready to go to sleep, was suddenly scared by the voice of Xiao Ba. "Ah! No, ah, do you know what happened just now? The value of the big bosss evil thoughts dropped to 50! Ah, ah, is this a dream, how could it have dropped so much, Uh... I am so excited..." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, the value of evil thoughts really dropped to 50?" Nanxun still does not believe. Xiao Ba directly cried out, "Its really dripping, my grandfather is so happy, this is the one that has fallen the most in history!" Nan Yan for a while, blinked. "It seems that my dreaming work has worked. I have a cold dream and he believes in the dream." Xiao Ba quickly asked, "Have you compiled a story?" Nanxun laughed. "Since following you, I have seen a lot of metamorphosis. So this time, I simply molded Qin Bu Shao into a metamorphosis for love, for the blackening value of 85. For the big boss, the metamorphosis should be easy to understand and easy to believe." Xiao Ba: "...very good, good." "The big boss is coming! Pick up the thief on your face and laugh!" The little eight-tone tone changed quickly and reminded me quickly. Nanxun just lay down on the bed, she heard the sound of the window being broken. Cuihuan came to hear the sound, and was about to fight with the assassin, but after seeing who the person was, he immediately retired and slammed the door. When Nanxun heard the movement and woke up, she looked at the man who stood tall in front of the window. The grievances that came over for many days came up, and the eyes were a little moist. "Cold brother, is that you? I am not dreaming?" The woman muttered, fearing a loud voice, and the dream was awakened. Yan Han stepped forward and took her into her arms and slammed into her arms. He had a lot of heavy moisture on his body, and he seemed to be still exposed to dew, fearing that he was staying outside for a short time. "Shake..." His voice was low and depressed, full of pain. "Cold brother, why don''t you come to me these days, I am so scared." Nan Hao drilled into his arms. Yan Han gasped and gasped. "Shake, sorry... sorry..." "Do you know that I am cold? Since you have said sorry, then I will forgive you, and I will not suddenly disappear for so long." "Good... good..." The two just held it all night. At first, Nancy was still struggling to bicker with him, and he couldnt hold it back. He lay in his arms and slept. Yan Hans woman in her arms came to the window and looked at her face in the moonlight. She slept quietly, and the curled and curled eyelashes gently pulled down, covering the bright and bright eyes. She was so bad that her eyes always had a smirk that had caught the shackles. Now, the scorpion is scornful. It couldn''t be seen all, her nose was small but straight, and there was a small slit in her lips, like a poppy flower, which exudes a deadly temptation. Yan Han stared for a long time, so I couldnt wait to bite it down so much, and explore the things that were more hooked after the seam. In Yan Han, he never kissed her deeply because of the disgust in her heart, but occasionally the ground veneer, the lip and the lip, or her teasing like a water kiss. After restoring his unfamiliar identity, he not only hated her, but also hated her. Before she was "favored" every day, he would almost violently lick her lips and body. There are still traces on her body, all of which are traces of his teeth, which are so bloody. When he thought about these days, he wanted to kill himself with a knife. He personally hurt the woman in his arms. Such a good woman was destroyed by him. How can he make things that the beast will do, he is remorseful. Yan Hans chest slammed, and a blood rushed up, but he swallowed back with difficulty. Nanzhao thought that when he woke up, the big boss should have gone. After all, he was going to go to the early morning, but he didn''t want to, she was still lying in the arms of Yan Han. "You don''t keep holding my position all night?" Nan Yan looked incredible. "Shake, my hand seems a bit numb." Yan Handao. Nan Xiaoha laughed. "You are stupid, so hold me for one night, I must be numb with my hands and feet." Yan Han looked at her deeply and whispered: "But I don''t want to let go of you, I want to hug you more." Xiaoba suddenly inserted a sentence, "Hey, how can the big boss open the affectionate mode overnight, the story you compiled is too powerful!" Yan Han opened the affectionate mode, and Nanxun opened the crazy sorrow mode. She got together and went to the man, almost to the silver mask. Then stretched out his fingers and gently rubbed his thin lips, laughing like a fairy, "Hey, Yan Han, are you seduce me?" Yan Han stared at her deeply, and the low voice was sexy. "So I seduce you?" Nancy''s slender fingers gently tapped back and forth between his throat, teasing his throat and sliding up and down. She smiled and said: "Yes, of course." Xiao Yaoqi laughed. "You just mean that he can''t be humane, so don''t you want to marry him? Fortunately, the big boss can''t be humane, otherwise, hey, your hooked goblin has long been killed by him. So, remember to thank you a few times." Chapter 121： Shake, I want to marry you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 121 Shakes, I want to marry you. Nanxun and Yan Han stunned each other for a while, Yan Han pretended not to know the broken things between her and the tyrant, she did not mention, stupid each other. When Yan Han left, Cui Huan, who had been listening to the corner of the wall, was so happy that he cried. "The goddess, Yan Gongzi really loves you, and the slave thinks that even if he let him know that the emperor is lucky, he will not mind." Nancy smiled sweetly. "Of course, I see people always, he is a good man worthy of entrustment." Yan Han, who had not left completely, heard this and stepped hard and then stepped up. For him, the palace is like a shackle, but also wants a cage, but there is a fairy called Qin Bu, but he knows that he will take off a layer of skin after entering, but he still cant control it. . He thought that he might have been poisoned, and he had been poisoned for a long time, but he did not know it. For a few days, Nanxun and Yan Han both started the mutual exchange mode, but after Yan Hans death, he would stare at her with a glare, and Nan Yan finished patted his **** and left. Until Cuihuan accidentally said that the emperors business had leaked his mouth, Yan Han finally had to poke the piece of paper. The two stood under the tree, and Yan Han stepped forward, and Nanxun slammed back one step. "You don''t come over!" Nan Yan shouted at him and his expression collapsed. "What is your expression? Are you disgusting me? Do you think I am not clean, so don''t you?" Yan Han listened to this, his expression was a little painful. He took a big step forward and ignored the other partys struggles. He buckled Nanxuan in his arms and kissed her head again and again. Shake you, listen to me, I dont. Abandoning you, I really dont disappoint you. I am jealous of you? I will marry you right away. Lets not buy any three media, no matter what the parents life, lets get married today! Nanxun heard this and the whole person was quiet. "Dear dear, the value of evil thoughts has just dropped 5 points and became 45." Xiao Ba suddenly inserted a sentence. "Yan Han, are you really talking?" Nan Yu shunned in Yan Han''s arms and asked incredulously. "I know that I lost my innocence and was insulted by the tyrant several times. You are still willing to marry me." ?" Yan Han daggers, the tone is determined, "Qin step shake, I want to marry you." Nan Xiao suddenly smiled, smiled very happy, and the uneasiness of the moment disappeared. She reached out and poked the hard side of the other party. "Okay, let''s get married now, I will tell you a secret when you finish me." Cuihuan got the news, and cried and laughed to prepare things, because most of the palaces in Nanxun were more elegant, and Cuihuan took a long time to pick out a purple palace dress, and then found some red candles. . In the evening, Nanxun and Yan Han worshipped the heavens and the earth, and Cuihuan Xiaotoutou became their wedding witness. The wine is made from the green wine, and a lot of peanuts and lotus seeds are sprinkled on the quilt. Cuihuan stayed at the door to prevent the tyrant from suddenly coming. After a couple of newcomers in the house had finished drinking the wine, they looked at each other with affection. Xiaoba suddenly said: "Dear dear, how do you promise to get married with the big boss, you forgot the big boss that is not good? What if you do the stuffing in the room? You are not the heart of the family?" Nan Hao said with a good answer, "Baby, you don''t understand this. After poked the heart of the big boss, I will express my determination to stay with him, even if his body is defective, I am I dont want to give up, hes still not touched by this. Xiao Ba: "...It seems to make sense." Nanxun reached out and touched the mask of Yan Han. Some dissatisfied with the tunnel: "Chen brother, we are all married. Are you still unwilling to take off the mask? Even if you have a ugly face under your mask, I also recognize it. It won''t be ugly." Yan Han took the paw she wanted to open the mask and said: "When you have a room, you will open it again." Nanxun immediately said with Xiao Ba, "The big boss can be loaded, it''s still so calm at this time. Lying in the trough! Waiting for this stuff will not be looking for someone to replace him?" Xiao Ba hesitated and said: "No, his value of evil thoughts has not fallen, it must be a good feeling for you." Nan Yan: "Can you guess the perverted mind? In case he feels that self-esteem is more important than anything else?" Xiao eight:...... The feeling of being convinced. "In any case, let him know that I am a little white flower now, so that he might be soft." Nanxun grabbed Yan Hans collar and pulled her to her front and blinked at him. Cold brother, I didnt tell you before, if you smash me now, then I will tell you a secret. What, you come with your ears." Yan Han looked at her inexplicably, because she was so stunned, the two had already been close, and he only had a slight head, and the earlobe slammed on her lips. Nancy was not ashamed. He went straight to the front and kissed his earlobe. He smiled and said: "Chen brother, in fact, I am still...innocent." Squatting, Yan Han turned to look at her, staring at her with a gaze, a look of surprise. how come? This is impossible! Shadow will never defy his orders! How could he not touch Qin step! At the time of the shock of the heart, he heard the woman in front of her words in a gloating mood: "Cold brother, I suspect that the tyrant may... no, lift." Yan Hans eyes slammed wide. Shake, you... how do you know... Nanxun immediately accepted his words. "How do I know? Because the tyrant is half done, he will get out of the way, and then let the shadow guards bully me, but the man, I saw such a beautiful woman who is so closed." Will escape, you said that he is not lifting and what?" Yan Hans reaction slowed down several times. That, the emperor... Did the tyrants shadow guards bully you? Nan Yan listened to this, and did not know what to think of, couldn''t help but laugh. "This girl brought her own psychedelic powder, and sprinkled it on his face, then he took my pillow and turned it over." Hahaha..." "Psychedelic powder?" Yan Han moved the throat, and some difficult to ask this. "When I first entered the palace, I brought a lot of ancestral secret medicines, what chronic poisons, medicines, and poisons. This psychedelic powder is a medicine that can make people fall into a fantasy. I dont bring much here. The tyrant will come again a few times, I am afraid I will reveal the stuffing, but fortunately he did not come again." As she spoke, she laughed again. "The tyrant and the shadow guard don''t know, two idiots." Another identity became the idiot tyrant Yan Han:... At the moment, however, this is not the most important thing. At this moment, his brain is full of great joy, and the blood in his body is excited to boil. Shake her, shake her, nothing, she is still innocent! Chapter 122： Nima, I want to die. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 122 Nima, I want to die. Yan Han eyes staring at the woman in front of her eyes, watching her two lips open and close the lips, and then the whole body is gently shaking, the boiling blood in the body makes his eyes congested, and then Qiqi Go down. It is hot and hard. Slamming. Yan Han swallowed a bit of saliva. "Shake, you have suffered these days." Yan Handao, the voice has become low and hoarse. Nan Yan listened to this voice, and she was shocked for a moment, but soon she laughed again. Install, you reload. An inhuman man, will you still be estrus? "No, I am not good, I am not suffering at all." Nan Yan waved his hand in disappointment, and suddenly thought of something, she quickly said: "Cold brother, I did not say before you, you will not blame me? The emperor can''t be human. Isn''t this a big deal? I didn''t even say that Cuihuan didn''t want her to say that she missed her mouth. Now I tell you that because we are already married, there is no secret between husband and wife." When Yan Han heard the last sentence, his mouth was slightly opened, but he still did not say a word. "Cold brother, from today, you are my husband, and I am also your wife. You can''t have three wives and four wives in the future. You can only have one." Nanxun overbearingly declared. Yan Han silent for a moment, solemnly nodded: "I promise you, only pamper one in the future, just go to your bed." Nanxun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of water. Nima, is this a serious hooligan? If she didn''t know the big boss in advance, she would have to be flustered when she heard this, because the expression was particularly serious when the other person said this. After Yan Han finished saying this, he suddenly hugged Nanxun and went straight to the bed. Nan Yan took a moment and asked Xiao Ba: "How is this time, he is still loading?" Xiao Ba hesitated for a while. "Does he want to stun you, and when you wake up, tell you that you have already had a room?" Nan Yan listened to this and felt that it was really possible, so she was ready to faint at any time. However, the facts did not develop in the direction expected by one person and one beast. After Yan Han took Nanxun to the bed, she began to take off her clothes. One by one, the movement was gentle but very sharp, and the Nanxun was peeled off with only one apron. What Nanxun suddenly thought of, quickly smashed the quilt cover, covering the dense teeth of his body. Yan Han looked at the blue-toothed scallops, almost all over the woman''s body, and even some places that were difficult to open, and could not help but stunned. "Cold brother, are we going to put out the candle?" Nanxun buried his head in the soft pillow, his expression was guilty and shy. She forgot that the tyrant had left a lot of marks on her. Yan Han didn''t say much, whispered a good sentence, then got up and blew out the red candle. As he turned around, Nanxun seemed to see something unspeakable. He jumped in his heart and asked Xiao Ba in a panic: "Small eight, I saw a weapon hidden under his robes. Is it that I see and read it wrong?" Xiao Ba became stuttered. "If I said that I seem to see it too, would you kill me?" In the dark, the tall and straight-looking man stepped toward the bed. Nanxuns eyes were suddenly wide, and she never thought that Yan Han would carry such a fierce weapon. Those who will die will really die. Soon after, a stern, tragic scream came out from the inner temple. Keeping a big jump at the gate of the green ring, I thought that there were assassins and murderers, but then I thought, Yan Gongzi is inside, how could an assassin hurt her family, plus the next moment, the scream seems to be something Blocked, it became a low hum. "Shake, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I will be very careful, will not hurt you." Yan Han patient patience voice came out. Cuihuan heard the sound of Yan Gongzi, completely relieved, and continued to squat on his head. In the vagueness, Cuihuan seems to hear her mother crying, but this crying is a bit strange, not the same as the usual crying of a fat meal, occasionally accompanied by the dull snoring of Yan Gongzi. In the middle of the night, Cuihuan heard her mother-in-law twitching and letting her prepare hot water. Cuihuan quickly went to boil water. When Cuihuan went in with hot water, the inner hall was dark. She quickly ordered a candle. The candle was dizzy and the light was warm. Cuihuan glanced at the bed. Although the bed curtain was put down, but in the account. The shadows of the two were projected and enlarged on the curtain. When Cuihuan saw the posture of the two people, the red face of the little face became a monkey ass. God, my God! "The goddess, the slaves will prepare the water for bathing, and the slaves will retire first!" Cuihuan hurriedly sighed, and quickly opened the door and rolled out, not forgetting to slam the door. After such an excitement, Cuihuan did not sleep at all, and sat well at the door, but his ears stood tall. Sure enough, not long after, she heard the sound of leeches, along with this slap, there are some unspeakable voices that are red-faced. Cuihuan had a monkey''s buttocks on his face. When he sat down in the air for about four days, he couldn''t help but squat for a while. The next morning, Nan looked at the dilapidated bed bills with his eyes open, and his hands were pinched. Yan Han has left, leaving a note saying that she has left in advance and let her rest. The little gossip cried. "I don''t know how it happened. The big boss is obviously inhuman. Why is it purple?" Xiaoba cried for a while and didn''t know what to expect. He immediately called out. "No, ah, according to the investigation, this tyrant really did not have the favor of the harem, and it was the first film of his most effective film guard." Nanxun no expression, "Who was the one who pressed my pancakes last night? I am almost impressed!" Xiao Ba feels that he is wronged by himself. This time, he really found a new one for Nanxun. How do you know... Hey, it really doesnt know where it went wrong. "I just stared at him and couldn''t be human, so I tried to swear at him. Now think about it, I used to die before." Nan Yan sighed. Seeing Xiao Ba does not speak, Nan Yan also comforted it. "Okay, things have happened, and you blame you for not using it. If you insist that you don''t know, then I believe you don''t know, next time don''t know. Do it again, do you know?" Xiao eight:...... What do you mean by your words? is it? Wait, how does it sound familiar? Where have you heard it? "Dear, this is a surprise, but you didn''t have a whiteout. After yesterday night, the value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped by 15 and became 30. Hey, follow this speed, the world. Maybe it''s the fastest way to complete any world~" Chapter 123： Hey, don’t play tricks. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 123, oh, dont play small temper Nanxun did not care about Xiaoba. She sighed and didn''t want to move in bed because the body had already become a mud. Cuihuan came in with water. "The maiden, its already time, the slaves see you sleeping, and I cant bear to wake you up." Nanxun struggled to hold the bed along, and Cuihuan quickly helped her to help her. When she accidentally aimed at the traces of green, purple and purple, her eyes were round. "Yan Gongzi is too ignorant, how ,How could this be" Nan Yan waved his hand in disappointment. "It''s okay, it''s just a few mouthfuls, and watching horror, it''s really nothing." Cuihuan whispered again, then waited for Nanxun to wash, and then used some food. She is now living in a cold palace. When do I want to get up, when will I get up, unlike those who are being favored, I will get up at 5 or 6 oclock, then groom and change my makeup for one to two hours, then I will knock each other and give Please ask for a high level. One morning, its gone. It is really a waste of time. Nanxun softly squatted on the couch in the house. Now the weather is cold. She rarely goes to the small courtyard. When the sun is better, she moves her rocking chair out and finds a sun. The place, squinting for a while. Cuihuan had been with Nanxun for so long, and she was lazy with her belt. She moved to a small stool and sat next to Nanxun, and she fell asleep when she was not careful. When Yan Han came, I saw this scene. He couldn''t help but rise his mouth and walked gently to the front of Nanxun, carefully admiring the woman''s good face. When she was asleep, she really wanted two appearances when she was awake. But every appearance, he likes it. Yan Han stared at the woman and looked at it for a long time. He always felt that his heart was itching. He couldnt help it. He bowed his head and covered the sweet peach petals. The woman snorted and her eyes opened slightly, and it was after him that he lazily picked up the scorpion, just like a lover. Yan Hans heart swayed and the voice was low. He said, Shake, are you tempting me? Nan Yans eyes didnt open, and the lips and teeth sneaked a soft smile. The husband said that he was tempted, then its tempting. Yan Hans self-conscious control is first-rate, and he can hear this. Anything in his head will collapse. He kissed him again, and the big palm touched her waist, then she picked her up. Nanxun suddenly had a spirit, and the sleeping insects ran away without a trace. "Yan Han! What are you doing? This is the day!" Nan Hao whispered. Yan Han snorted at her and then gestured to her to look at the direction of Cuihuan. The head of Cuihuans little girl is sleeping with her head in her head, her mouth is slightly open, and her saliva is flowing down. Nanxun immediately lowered his voice and did not sigh with relief: "Do you understand that there is also a green ring here? I also know that I have to avoid it? Han brother, do you want to face? Now, during the day, you hold me to the inner hall. Is it because you want to be in the daytime?" Yan Han didn''t have a skin without a face: "Shake, I don''t see you for three days in a day, I miss you very much, I want to have a heartache, even if it is a day of prostitution, I am your husband, I want you, I do not care what time." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, Xiao Ba, you are coming out, the last time there is no psychedelic powder, give me ten bottles." Xiao Ba did his best to be dead and did not say a word. Nan Yan smiled in his heart: "If you give it to me now, I will not care about the emperor as a humane thing, but if you don''t give it, hehe." In the next second, Nanxun felt a little porcelain bottle in his arms, accompanied by the sound of a small eight-yellow, "Hey, you always bully me, the emperor can really be a human being..." Nan Hao sighed, "I believe in you, touch your head." Xiao eight:...... So, is it being pitted? Nanxun has already believed in its words. Just now it was just a psychedelic powder? Yan Hans steps were very big. He stepped south and took three steps, and soon he went to the inner temple. Then he hurriedly placed people on the bed and deceived himself. Nanxun immediately reached out to support his chest, and hurriedly said: "Chen brother, how do you want me to follow you, but I have a condition." Yan Han opened her hand and kissed it. The forehead and eyes were all missed. While kissing, "Shake, you said, no matter what, I promise you." At the corner of Nanjiao''s mouth, she thought of a way. Maybe the psychedelic powder could be used again next time. "Cold brother, although you took off the mask last night, but the black paint is black, I have not seen your face at all, can you pick it again now?" Yan Han listened to this, the action was stiff and did not continue. He sorted up the messy palace skirt for Nanxun and hugged her from the bed. Something was awkward: "I am sorry to shake it. I should not care about your wishes. I have to do this in the daytime." Nanxun: ... Nan Yan looked at his **** eyes, and his heart laughed. Yes, just like this, take good care of it. Look at me, don''t die! "Cold brother, I didn''t mean it, I like it very much." Nan Hao leaned over, arms around his neck, and looked up slightly on his chin, smiling with a brow. Yan Han listened to this, breathing quickly, almost suffocating. He stared at Nanxiao for a while, and he couldn''t wait to prevent it. He stabbed and pulled a long strip from his robes. South snorted, "What are you doing?" Yan Han said that the long strip of skirt covered her eyes, and the low and hoarse voice rang in her ear. "Shake, you can touch me, how can I touch it. I want you." Now, I can''t help it." After saying this, he took off the mask on his face and then held Nancy''s hand and pulled it to his face. Nanxun was indignant and said: "Cold brother, you are too treacherous, why should I touch your face with blindfold?" Yan Han glared at her lips and whispered in a low voice: "Hey, don''t play tricks, touch it, don''t you want to know how long I am?" Nanxun: ... Big boss When she is a child, so good and flicker? Nanxun vented like a mess on his face, but also pinched the cheeks back and forth, a handsome face has been pinched by her. All this is the case, Yan Hans movements did not slow down at all. He quickly began to peel off Nanhaos dressed-up egg. At first, the belt was too dead. He couldnt solve it for a long time. He simply twisted the belt into two halves, and then he gave it to the palace outside. Opened, followed by close-fitting clothes. Its really stripped, and theres nothing left. After that, he began to enjoy a big meal. Chapter 124： Dont be angry, lose you a bigger one. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 124, don''t be angry, lose you a bigger one. Nan won''t be able to do it. Fortunately, I had something on my eyes and avoided seeing the picture of Menglang now. "Cold brother, you don''t seem to take off your clothes, you are like a crowned beast." Nanxun began to succumb to each other in order to ignore some of the feeling of shame. Yan Hans lips moved to her ear, and the deep laughter sounded, the voice was very sexy. Shake, I am a crowned beast, but I am only a beast for you. But shaking it, I like it, I dont wear it. Clothes, then I will take off immediately." Nanxun glimpsed, and quickly said: "No, no, you don''t have to take off, really!" However, Yan Han pulled the robes on his body three or two times and then covered them. The bed was put down, the bed was swinging, the earth was shaking, and some of the branded cake was crying sadly. Nanxun was smothered once in the middle, tired and fainted, and when she woke up, she was covered in cloth in the arms of Yan Han. However, after noticing that she was surrounded by warm water, she had already licked several beasts in her heart. A beast touched her smooth, silky body, and her fingers swept across every place, satisfied with the truth: "Shake, now your body is my mark, you are mine." Nancy did not dare to move, fearing that the beast had accidentally sent a sentiment. However, even if she does not move, a certain animal is also estrus. "Shake, your bath is too small, just enough for two people to sit down, do nothing else." A singer beast like this. Nanxun: ... So, what do you want to do? Do you know that this small tub is still coming in? This bath is not bad for you to sit down! In the next second, Nanxun found that there is no lower limit for this beast. The beast said, "Shake, let''s stand up, you hold the tub." Nanxun: ... Then a certain beast slammed the cake with a slap in the face. Later, with a bang, the tub fell directly, and the water flowed through the house. The cuihua ring that was heard outside was awakened by this fierce noise. She rushed in and saw the mess of the place, and the two figures were visible behind the screen. Cuihuan suddenly understood how the bath was broken. She cleaned up the mess at her fastest pace and then retired. After the screen, Nanxun felt that she had no face to see anyone. When she was angry, she smashed the towel on her face. However, Yan Han is faster than her, a dazzling, his face has been put on a mask. Nanxun was amazed by his speed. She was screaming at the fire, and he was not paying attention, and he smashed at him with one foot. As a result, Yan Hans defense ability was extremely strong. She directly reached out and blocked her foot. Then she took her foot and took her to her side. Nanzhao was pulled into his arms and hugged him in his arms. "You are not awkward, I will dare to do this next time, I will take you off!" Yan Hans arms are stunned, Shen Sheng said: You dare! Seems to feel too heavy, he immediately slowed down the tone, gently with a little remorse: "Shake, I know you are angry, I broke your bath, next time I will send you a bigger and more Ok, don''t be angry, huh?" Nan Yan: ... she is really not angry with this! Yan Han held a woman who only wore a robes in front of her eyes. Now this person is his wife, so he did not hold back, and he touched his hand and touched it. The touch is soft and refreshing. "Cold brother, you can really get out of the way before I get angry." Nan Yan slaps his unruly paws. Yan Han hugged her and asked for a lingering kiss, and then reluctantly said: "I do have some things to deal with, go first, shake, I will come to see you at any time." When the people finally got out of the way, the South sighed and sighed. "Small eight, now this is really a big boss. It feels like he has changed personally since last night. It is a bit like, a bit like-" "Like the sinus of the beginning of the sinus, ask for a hairy boy." Xiaoba added a strong force. Nan Yan listened to this and suddenly got stuck. She thinks so, its a bit like it, but is this possible? It''s a little weird. I thought it was an old driver. The result was a pure boy. This kind of day has passed nearly a month. Nanxun is not a pancake every day. If it is not the body that can''t be pregnant, she is a bit skeptical that she can have ten births. Its a shameless shameless rogue! "Small eight, I think this is not a way to go on, there will be no more substantive breakthroughs. I feel that I have to find a way to uncover the truth after a month." Xiao Ba is puzzled. "Do you want to reveal the truth? The recent bad thoughts of the big boss have dropped a lot. Now it has dropped to 25." "You haven''t found that the value of bad thoughts hasn''t moved for half a month? It should be saturated, unless something else happens, or it will be so much in the past year and a half." Xiao Bayi was shocked. "Baby, you suddenly become so aggressive and enterprising, so I am so surprised." In fact, it suspects that Nanxun doesn''t want to pancake again, so it becomes so "aggressive", but Nanxun said it makes sense. If this continues, the big boss is cool, but if you don''t give it a bad value, then Its too scum, so the scum cant be cheap, he must kill him. When one person and one beast were discussing how to uncover the true face of Yan Han, there was a sudden uninvited guest in the late palace. Nanxun was drying up in the yard with Cuihuan, but did not want a white shadow to suddenly come in from outside the hospital. Come on wearing a white robes, wearing a jade crown, hanging a good jade on the color of the waist, face Qingjun, Wenrun as jade. Nanxun searches for memories and immediately knows the identity of this person. The sages of the sages are stunned. "Cuihuan, you first retreat, I have something to say to your mother." He said, his eyes fell straight on the woman in front of him, looking alienated and strange. Cuihuan obviously also knows the wise king. She looks at the courtyard in a panic and does not know what is going on in the poor. "Slaves are waiting at the gate of the hospital. If you are good for my family, you should not stay too long." Cuihuan blessed him and left. At the moment when Cuihuan had just slammed the door, the sly look of the singer suddenly changed, with a heartache in eagerness. Nanxun: ... Suddenly she realized that it would be a smuggling thing in the small eight, because it would change his face too much. He has always been indifferent to fame and fortune in the eyes of outsiders. He has no interest in the throne, and he has passed through a minister. The embarrassment of the last life. I rushed forward and stepped forward. Nanxun was too late to be held in his arms. Chapter 125： Xiao Ba, is he cheating? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 125, Xiao Ba, is he cheating? After a little squatting, I quickly pushed, but found that the other side looked at Wenrun as jade, but the force was overbearing, making her very unhappy. "Let me go!" Nan Yans voice cooled down. She gave her everything to her dreams, and she had some guilty conscience. She had a guilty conscience before, but when she came here, she ignored the rites and humiliation of holding the emperors woman into her arms. She had to suspect that the Qin stepping of her life was She lied to her feelings. It may not be a lie. He really likes Qin Bu, but he first crossed the Leichi. Such a savage man took the initiative to show it, especially if he intentionally seduce, the average woman is naturally irresistible. "Step by step, I am sorry, my brother is late." The voice of a sly voice with a hint of hoarseness, listening to it is easy to make people feel bad. "You let me go first." ɿ I stumbled a bit, and quickly said: "Step by step, I am sorry, I just saw that your emotions are out of control, and you are not mean." When he wanted to go forward, he could see the resistance on her face and he stopped. "Step by step, do you blame me for coming too late? I just knew that you were beaten into the cold palace. If I knew it earlier, I would definitely not let you suffer so much!" Nan Yan applauded in his heart. "Small eight, is this sneaky in the devil? He must have his own eyeliner in the palace, but he actually told me that I knew that I was beaten into the cold palace. Do you believe it?" Xiaoba didn''t answer her words, but swallowed her saliva, and then said: "Dear dear, just the scene of the king holding you in the scene was seen by the big boss, and then in that moment, the blackening value of the big boss is long. At 5 o''clock, it becomes 90." Nan Yan: "Why don''t you tell me earlier? After the horse! Are you still staring at us now?" Xiao Ba: "The big boss has gone under anger." Suddenly, "The next second will return, and now Im staring at you both." Nanxun: ... He is still talking about his worries, and Nanxun can see that he is really interested in Qin Bu, but this affection is more or less mixed, she does not like not pure feeling. "Small eight I asked you, the original world of ? Xiao Ba said, "That must be, the original world has no me to eliminate the bad values ??of the big boss. He will be killed by the air transporter sooner or later. Even the rebirth of the big boss can be prepared, but also If you can''t beat the air and the air, you are destined to die, unless the evil values ??are all gone." Speaking of this, the little gossip, "Now I know that I am doing a good thing? Without grandfather, every big villain in the world is ultimately a dead end, just grab the merits of the air transport, but Can save a person''s life, I suddenly feel that I am like a savior." Nanxun immediately corrected. "Not you, it is me, thank you. I became the savior of this fucking, and you got the merits of the savior." Xiao Ba is somewhat cautious. "Does people not promise to save you a life? You said that your life is gone. What do you have to do?" Nancy: "So baby, I have always been so petting you, or I will kill you." Xiao eight:...... Nima, the quests for the imaginary void beasts are mean and kneeling, but it is the other way around? Why is it guilty? It doesn''t have to be guilty! Later, Xiao Ba thought for a long time, finally realized why it would have such a guilty feeling, because each of the worlds Nanzhao was too miserable by the villain big boss, and it was terrible, and its so terrible after watching such a hard-hearted beast. . "Step by step, step by step, what''s wrong with you?" I saw the Qin step shaking for a long time without talking, and could not help but frown at her. He felt that the Qin step had changed, but the harem was originally a place where people couldnt vomit their bones. It would be strange if people were unchanging, not to mention that Qin step was shaken into the cold palace by his emperor for several months. Nan Xiaowei smiled and smiled. "His Royal Highness, this palace is very good now. There is no better than now. In this cold palace, I don''t have to please others any more. I am very comfortable. Your fear is accepted." However, this palace feels that it is better to leave these concerns to your own wife." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , "" Nanxun was taken aback and quickly asked Xiao Ba: "Sin Wang really loves Qin step to this point, even his wife is not jealous?" Xiao Bahehe, "Dear , the wife does not, but the sage king has one side, one small. I told you, you don''t think that the prince is okay, according to his status, only a few The room is already small, not to mention that his right position has been empty. If this position is really reserved for Qin Bu, then he is indeed an infatuated person." Nanxun: "...well, I forgot that this is the ancient age of wives and wives. Hey, wait! Xiao Ba, is it the mother of the world? Is the woman that the male owner likes not the female owner? Ah, I actually became a woman!" Xiao Ba: "You think more... This world has no female lord, because there are too many women who are groaning, Qin step shakes the original to lose to the tyrant. Even so, Ī also promised her queen, this is simply a big The grace of Qin Bu has been ruined from the hustle and bustle, and he has been very harmonious with the sisters of the harem, and he has taken care of the harem." Nanxun: ... I saw the woman stunned, and my heart was secret: Do you still remember me? The sneak peek suddenly stepped forward and grasped the hands of Nanxun. Nanxun was shocked, and his right hand responded with a step in the brain. He slammed him with a slap in the face. I looked at her incredulously. "Xian Wang, this palace grew up with you since childhood. I hope that you will not break this only point of love. This palace is now a woman of the emperor. Even if he is abandoned by him, this identity will not change. Wang Zizhong!" Nan smashed some numb hands, right color. For a long time, I finally went back two steps. He laughed at himself with a sneer, and all the emotions converge in an instant, restoring the appearance of warm and jade at the beginning. Then, he sneaked a hand toward the south, faintly said: "It is the king of the Tang Dynasty, but also the goddess, it is not strange, this time the king sneaked into the Niangniang Palace, because of the Qin General, Now that I see the goddess in peace, this king can also make General Qin Qin peace of mind." Chapter 126： Worry, I want to share for you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 126 troubles, I want to share for you In the eyes of Nanxun, he passed a trace of strange colors and said to him: "Thank you for the sages, the troubled kings have a sentence for this palace. Everything is good here, so my grandfather should not worry." I turned around and turned away. After waiting for the person to leave, Xiao Ba reminded the sentence. "The slap that you just made him lose a lot of affection for you. Its a good luck, we are offended, not so good?" Nanxun didn''t care. "I can see that Yin Wang is a generous person and will not care about people like me." Xiao eight:...... "Actually, I am betting." Nan Yan added another sentence. Xiao Ba did not speak, waiting for her following. "Do you really think that this sneak peek at the title of a sage king is really very good? Anyone who is a big event who is not killing the fruit will have the courage to do something, and the person who wants to seek the throne is absolutely clean. No." Xiao Ba: "I suddenly feel that your words don''t understand." Nanxun himself went into the house and poured a cup of tea to drink. He slowly said: "He tried every means to lure Qin Bu, really because he liked it, but there is a more important reason. He needs the power of the Qin family. Yin Wang should be a heartfelt. The proud person, I only made his face, broke his road, he should not be cheeky to lure me, but do you think he will give up the big tree of Qin family?" Xiao Ba: "...should not." "So, I was thinking, can he succumb to kill me? If you kill me, you can provoke Qins hatred of the emperor. Qins father didnt have my scruples. When he was not moved by his mouth, he was still alive. Past?" Little eight:! "No, no?" Xiaoba was shocked. Nanxun shrugged. "I don''t know, so let''s wait and see." "You are not afraid that you are really killed by him?" "Don''t be afraid, isn''t there a beast that monitors me every day? With this big boss, I feel particularly at ease." Xiao Ba is speechless. That night, Yan Han did not come, Nan Yan estimated that he was sulking, but he certainly could not be three days. The result was more than three days. On the second night, Yan Han did not hold back. When he came, he brought in a big tub, or the kind of gold-rimmed. Nanxun saw the size of the tub, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Yan Han nonsense does not say, directly put the tub to the Cuihuan, and then squatted into the house. Cuihuan will lead the gods and immediately prepare for hot water. When Nanxun was still awkward, her clothes had been ruined. Yan Han pushed her to swing the swing, the swing was too high, too exciting, Nan Yan scared and shouted, while he called and cried. After playing, the two men covered the quilt and chatted with them. Yan Han hugged her in her arms, and the light that came in through the bed bills made the mens eyes reflect two smears, like the beasts in the dark. Oh, it seems that the yin test is a bit fierce. "Cold brother, what happened to you today?" Nan Yan was very slyly buried in his arms, and his voice was low. "Nothing." Yan Handao said, the sound did not rise and fall. Nguyen scratched his chest with his fingertips and explained with enthusiasm: "Chen brother, now we are married, I hope you can talk to me if you have something to worry about, although I may not be able to help you solve it, but I I want to hear." "Shake, do you really want to hear?" Yan Han gently bite her earlobe. "Really, I want to share your troubles." Yan Han paused and said, "I have a younger brother. I am very good to him, but he is jealous of my things, and it is still the most important and precious thing. You said, I should What will he do?" Is it really precious? "Yes, precious to lose these two things, I may die soon. And he, my good brother, knows how important this thing is to me, but wants to take it away from me." When Nanxun heard this, she frowned immediately. Even though she couldnt see her expression in the darkness, she was not slacking off her professionalism. She said with indignation: "If this is the case, then your brother is a white-eyed wolf. If he really harms you, you are not welcome, how to do it, but it is your brother, in order to not make people criticize, you finally leave him a little life." Yan Han suddenly looked at her with a burning gaze. "Shake, do you really think so?" "Yes, he has endangered your life. If it wasn''t for your brother, I want to kill him personally." Yan Han stared at her for a long time, suddenly turned over, kissed her warmly, and then smashed the cake. Nanxun was stunned and fainted, and Yan Han held her bathing, but soon he heard the sound of jingling in his body. Hemp, this beast! This time, the bath tub is really strong, but there is no falling apart. For a few days, Nanzhao spent so much, miserable. Xiao Ba blocked the five knowledge from day to night, only waiting for Nanxun to call it, and he dared to peek into the outside world. "What''s the special thing, why don''t you send someone to kill me, and then go on like this, I really can''t just hang up and commit suicide." Xiao Ba: "Dear dear, is there really such pain? I think you enjoy it?" Nancy: "...I am just afraid of kidney loss." "Hey? This shouldn''t be a man who is prone to kidney deficiency. Are you saying it is wrong?" Nancy: "The pancakes have too many postures, and my waist is not enough, so I need to make up." Xiao Ba: "I don''t know, people are pure beasts, and they haven''t talked to the female beast." Nanxun believes it is strange. Perhaps Nanxun chanted every day, so she finally looked forward to the long-awaited killer. After all, he was stunned and ready to kill Qin Bu. Perhaps in his eyes, if a woman is gone, she can find it again, but the machine can''t be lost. The Qin family''s power must not be let go. He is in love with Qin step, but these loves are inferior to the Jiangshan, which he has been planning for a long time. Even if Nanxun left him a little room for reversal last time, he would not take this trick, but would try to cling to her again, but Nanxuns attitude was too determined, completely breaking his attempt to shake through the Qin step. This road of the Qin family. In the eyes of outsiders, since Qin Meiren was beaten into the cold palace, the emperor never stepped on the cold palace, so it is very easy to kill Qin Meiren in the cold palace. When the night was quiet, the late palace had just staged two fierce fights, and Nan Yan was so tired that her face was close to Yan Han. One arm was holding the neck of Yan Han, and the slender legs were on his waist. In the meantime, there is exactly what it looks like. Yan Han took a deep breath and didn''t feel sleepy at all. Just staring at the woman''s face, she carefully and carefully traced every part of her. I don''t know how long I saw it. He seems to have seen it enough. He slowly slammed the scorpion, but he didn''t want the sound from outside the temple to make him suddenly blink of an eye. His eyes were full of murderousness. Someone, there is more than one! Chapter 127： Demolition, the emperor is good acting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 127 Demolition, the emperor is good acting Without his orders, they will not leave their duties at all, so these people are not his! "Who!" Cuihuan, who was resting in the outer hall, apparently heard the movement and woke up, and could not help but shout. Nan Yan opened his eyes in a confused way. After seeing Yan Han, he calmly groaned between his neck. "Cold brother, why haven''t you slept yet?" "Shake, there are assassins outside, you stay here and don''t move!" Yan Han Shen Shen, quickly took the mask to wear, and then pulled out the sword and flew out. Nanxun is a spirit, and wakes up instantly. "Small eight small eight! Is it a stranger to send people to kill me?" Nanhao quickly asked Xiaoba. Xiao Ba said, "Yes, the emperor is in your bed, except for the wise king." "Mahjong, **** man, I just expressed love in the recent past. It took me a long time to come and ask for my life." Xiao Bahehe, "Is this not what you expected?" Nancy: "No, I can''t just stay here, I want to go out and help the cold brother kill the enemy." The little gossip licked the goose bumps. "You can pull it down. You are definitely not going to help him out." Nancy: "I helped him, but by the way, the mask on his face fell, and then he played a heartbreaking annual drama." Xiao eight:...... In the courtyard, Yan Han and Cui Huan are fighting with those people. When Nanxun saw the clothes worn by those people, he couldnt help but be surprised. These people did not wear night clothes or masks. They were actually dressed in a big inner guard! Are they themselves inside the line of the Guardian of the King, or do these people kill the group of Guardians without any traces, and then put on the clothes of the Guardian? Either way, the sage can do so unconsciously, it is really powerful. There are about ten people coming in. They thought it would be very easy to kill a palace in a cold palace, but they obviously didn''t think of it, but there was a cold palace in which two masters were lurking. In particular, this man with a silver mask is very aggressive, but after a few blinks, he has killed two or three people. "Cold brother, I will help you!" Nan Yan screamed and stabbed. The look of Yan Han changed, and he replied: "Come back! Don''t add chaos!" He was a distracted man and he was cut by a knife on his arm. Nanxun saw his eyes red, and wanted to rush over, but when he thought that he was indeed the worst martial artist among the three, he did not retire in the past. But those "guards" saw the importance of Nanxun to Yan Han. They separated several people from the Yan Han and Cui rings, and the rest went south. Yan Han eyes glanced, a sword pierced one of the people''s throats, one foot slammed toward the other''s chest, and then rushed toward the south, and pulled Nanxun behind him before the assassin. Nanxun was stunned by him and hid on him. He said to him, "Is it so useless? Qin Jiajian is so good, even if my internal strength is not as good as them, but resisting a trick." Is it ok?" Xiao Ba: "Don''t get cheap and sell it. Isn''t this the result you want? If the big boss doesn''t come, how can you take the opportunity to get rid of the mask on his face?" At the beginning, Nanxun was hiding behind Yan Han. Some people wanted to attack this side. She took a few moves against the sword. Later, Yan Han really did not trust her, and directly took people into her arms, one-handedly against the assassin. He has a strong martial arts. Even with one hand against the enemy, he has not fallen into the wind. It is Cuihuan. Although he has killed three assassins, he has already been drawn several times. Seeing that the assassin was about to be cleaned up, just as Yan Han was holding a big spin of Nanxun, and he avoided a trick, Nanxuns arm was inadvertently lifted, and he slammed the mask on Yan Hans face. . The world seems to be still at this moment. Nan Yan looked at the face that she had seen several times and hated it several times. The whole person was a chicken. Everything came too fast, so unpredictable, Yan Han''s eyes suddenly stunned, his body shape was also a stiff, he did not dare to look at Nanxun''s eyes, afraid to see what he was most afraid of seeing from inside. Suddenly, he snorted, and the assassin screamed at him as he flashed his sword. He almost slashed his half arm. Yan Hans arm was loose, and Nanxun fell out of his arms and then slammed back two steps. "Shake, you listen to me." Yan Han wants to go forward, but the assassin has slashed his knife. He is annoyed, his moves are several times stronger than before, and a sword smashes directly from the assassin''s forehead. Down, almost split the person into two, and then another assassin was pierced directly by him. The body of the assassin lay on the ground in the yard, and the pungent **** smell spread at the tip of the nose. The man who had just fought the battle was gasping. Cuihuan ran to the front of Nanxun, and looked at Yan Han with her, a look of shock. The mask on Yan Hans face fell, revealing his true colors. Its a tyrant that is often mentioned in the mouth of the servants of Nanzhao. "Shake, I... I didn''t mean it -" "You don''t come over!" Nan Yan screamed and looked at his eyes very strange. The coldness of the cold was stung by such a gaze. "Shake, you listen to me, I don''t mean to marry you, I..." The hand that hangs down in the cold slammed into a fist, and he once imagined the scene after the truth was not dismantled, but this scene is really coming. After that, he discovered that all the words that were prepared before were useless. When he was shaking the pair of hateful scorpions, he couldnt say an excuse. His original intention was to play with this woman, but now...he loves her, but this reason she said she would not believe it, even he himself felt ridiculous. Nanxun walked up to him in front of him, trying to hold back the emotion that he was about to collapse. She slammed the sword in her hand to the other side, and almost a word was worded out. "Its cold, your acting can be Its so good, so why dont you go to the troupe to sing? "If you can''t kill me, let''s play with my feelings?" "No, shake, not like this..." Nanxun laughed and laughed more ugly than crying. "Yes, your purpose has been achieved. I was deceived by you, and I lost my heart and lost my heart. Are you proud of it now?" "You are looking for these assassins and what kind of tricks are you playing now? Want to make me more desperate for you?" said, the womans gaze swept over the cold-blooded arm, and there was no more distress in her eyes. . She laughed and ate, and suddenly screamed coldly: "I am telling you that the heart of my Qin step can be taken back and stuffed. If I can''t get in, I will chop it and swallow it!" Chapter 128： Scared, full of hateful eyes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 128 is afraid, full of hateful eyes "Shake, you really love you, these assassins are not sent by you! Do you believe that you are good?" I didn''t want to go forward, but the sword in the neck suddenly sank, and there was a sting on my neck, and a blood mark was drawn by the sword. The unbelievable look at the woman in front of me. The tingling sensation between the neck clearly shows that if he takes another step, Qin Bu may actually cut his neck! At this moment, he was very scared. He was not afraid of death. Anyway, he was a dead person. What he is afraid of is the gaze of Qin Bu. Qin Bu Shao really hates him and can''t wait to kill him on the spot. "Why, how do you look at me like this? Is the emperor the first day to know me Qin Bu?" Nanxuns eyes and words are full of ridicule. "Now the emperor has already caught enough. Can you kill me directly? If you still want to watch me hurt, then the emperor will first get out of my late palace. Otherwise, I am afraid that I can''t help but pierce your chest with a sword, and then wipe your neck!" The look of a colder look changed, and shouted: "Shake you, don''t be impulsive! Just go, go!" He left in a step-by-step manner, and soon a few black shadows came in, silently disposing of the bodies in the yard, and even the blood on the ground was cleaned up by them. The yard was quiet, as if everything was just a dream of Nanxun, nothing happened. Nan Nan knows that some things have happened and they can''t go back. Cuihuan burst into tears on the side, she obviously could not accept this fact, so how did she love her family''s Yanyan Yanzi suddenly become the emperor? Then they used to say the emperor''s bad words in front of Yan Hangong, is it in his eyes like the harlequin in the play? Is this really the emperor playing with the goddess? What should her girl do? Nanxun took a small shoulder and faintly said: "I''m fine, it''s already late at night, let''s go to sleep." Cuihuan sucked her nose and watched her mother-in-law enter the inner hall with nothing, and then lay on the bed with her clothes. Its so sad, I dont care if I pretend, isnt it bleeding? Nanxun felt that after just a moment, she was physically and mentally exhausted, and she was in the bed and gasped. Xiao Ba quickly asked, "Dear, you are fine, how do I feel that your mood is not right?" Nanxun explained: "It''s okay, it''s just that the play is too deep, and it won''t come out for a while." She imagined that Qin Buzheng really loved Yan Han and loved to die, and at this moment, his identity leaked, she must have been emotionally collapsed. "Mahjong, Xiao Ba, you said that I am really shaking in Qin, I will fall in love with the emperor? My mood is really bad, I want to kill." Xiao Ba: "...the amount, don''t you say that the emperor is a stinking slogan? I think that Qin Bu''s love for him is the inevitable result, but fortunately you are not a Qin step." Nanxun yawned and fell asleep after he turned over. Xiao eight:...... The heart is really big. Nanxun is testing what will happen next to the cold, but he does not want to. On the second day, there are eunuchs to read the imperial edict. Qin Meiren restored the ranks of the nobles and stayed at the Moon Palace from now on. The stars hold the moon, in addition to the empty Fengming Palace, this is the palace that is closest to the Longming Palace of the Imperial Palace. Wang Shun Wang Gonggong read the sacred decree and handed the sacred decree to Nanxun, whispering a reminder, "The maiden, don''t let the emperor''s heart." Nanxun smiled. "Thank you, Wang Gonggong reminds me that its just that I am cold and cold. There is nothing that can make the father-in-law smile. If the father-in-law does not disappoint, he can enter the house and drink a cup of tea and go." Wang Gonggong smiled very well. "The maiden is a miscellaneous family. It is a privilege to give the maiden to read the sacred decree. The niece is still going to pack it up and move it early. After the miscellaneous family, these strong internal supervisors, the goddess can freely Calling, in the future they are the servants of the Niangniang holding the palace." The southern dagger, "There is a prince who runs the lord." Wang Gonggong was polite again, leaving several senior men''s internal supervisors to help, and the rest was taken away. Cuihuan looked sad. "The goddess, the slaves are reluctant to leave here. When we leave, the trees and flowers in the yard will be watered. Will it die in the future?" "There is no way, the emperor has a decree, and no one dares to disobey his orders." Cuihuan can''t hear the emotions from her own words, and she can''t help but feel worried. What is the singer of the emperor? Isn''t it enough for him to do the same, but also to put the goddess under his eyes, so that he can be humiliated at any time? "Cuihuan, go and brew the tea with it, don''t take it, ask the few insiders to move outside, and take what you used to do in the small kitchen, oh right!" Nanxun paused, and did not make any inconvenience to make up, "Go take the bath tub away." Cuihuans mouth was opened and she obviously didnt understand her own thoughts. Do you want to hate people? There is nothing to count, Nanzhao walks very simply, but it is Cuihuan step back ten times, his face is sad. The little gossip, "You are a woman who is so sweet, so its so simple. Its a place where you lived for half a year, and you dont miss it." Nanxun yawned. "If you have a good nostalgia, you go to the moon palace, have a softer bed, better tea, and don''t use the green ring after the tea is poured back. She gives me the waiter. General manager." Xiao eight:...... Suddenly felt powerless to refute. The newly-received Moon Palace is really luxurious, the tables inside are all purple gold-painted wooden tables, and the dark lines embroidered on the bed bills are also golden, which is horrible. Even the serving of the insiders is more than eight, four, and four internal supervisors. At the beginning, Cuihuan also worried about whether the emperor had given her a house girl a scorpion. What happened for a few days, the emperor did not show up, she was a servant in the interior, and she was taming the little girl and the little eunuch. Have to be obedient. Nan Yan looked at her and watched her, and she was not happy. Xiao Ba is a little anxious. "You won''t offend the big boss. Why didn''t he come to you?" Nan Yan squatted with melon seeds and replied: "He just gave me enough time to calm me down. And he was seriously injured last time, and he was recovering these days." Speaking of this, the scorpion of Nanxun hangs down slightly. Xiao Ba: "Dear, don''t you calm down?" Nancy said, "Calm down, I will not marry him until he comes next time." Xiao Ba believed her words so much. After the emperor really came, Xiao Ba discovered that Nan Yans words were indeed very credible, but she did not finish the second half of the sentence! Chapter 129： Scared, the slap in the palm of your hand Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 129 is scared, the slap of the royal slap On this day, there was a group of servants behind the emperor''s ass, but the head of the director, Wang Gonggong. In the south, he looked at the little **** and played in the yard, and he licked the seeds from time to time. When the emperor came in, the **** at the door did not inform, so when he saw the big Buddha, the little eunuchs who were playing were slamming down and slamming their heads. They dared not look directly at Longyan. After Nanxun saw the coming person, he only continued to lick the melon seeds after moving his hand, and did not even move his ass. Wang Shunwang, the general manager, yelled: "Bold Qin Guifei! The emperor is driving, why not salute?" Nanxun glanced at him, and the melon seeds were even more energetic. The creaking sound was especially clear in the yard, and it was magnified several times because of the quietness of the moment. The atmosphere of the people did not dare to take a sip, and those who had followed Qin Guifei had already burst into tears in their hearts. I thought that I had a good job, and I could eat spicy and spicy with Qin Guifei, but I didnt want this Qin Guifei to be a lifeless one. So I ignored the Holy One, and even the ceremony did not work. Isnt this rushing to find death? When they are finished, they are all worthy of being buried. One of the small eunuchs was so frightened that there was suspicious water stains between the legs to soak the trouser legs. However, the legendary Longyan wrath was not staged. The monk of the moody country not only did not confess Qin Guifei, who was in the eyes of the people, but instead yelled at the inner general manager. "Wang Shun, shut up! Its your turn to teach you?" When Wang Shunyi heard this, he slammed into the ground and raised his hand to fan his face. "The emperor is angry, the old slave is talking, the old slave is damned!" "You all retreat, Cuihuan, you also retreat, you have something to say to your mother-in-law alone." A pair of indifferent eyes swept over the crowd, not angry. Everyone listened to this, as if the prisoner was released, and even ran away. When I had not completely left the palace gate, everyone heard the voice of Qin Guifeis full of anger, "Don''t touch me! You give me a roll!" Everyone walked a little, and almost didn''t shine. However, there is more scary, they heard a loud "squeaky" sound. These people have been immersed in the harem for many years, and they have heard a lot of things. When they hear it, they are heard. This is definitely a womans slap in the face, and the strength is absolutely not light. Everyone only hates how this time is not a blind man and a blind man. He actually looked at the least what he should watch, and he also listened to the least. Even the old fritters Wang Shun Wang Gonggong could not help but wipe the cold sweat between the foreheads. He has served the emperor for so long, and he has never seen a woman who is so cheerful with the emperor, let alone being said to be rolling, and even being slap in the face is not angry. This Qin Guizhen is really a powerful character. In the palace, the atmosphere was once depressed. There are still five bright red finger marks on the cold face, which shows that the slap is not light. Even if he was slapped by the woman in front of him, he did not let go of his hand, but hugged her into the arms of her while she was squatting. Nanxun is a bit strange: "Why didn''t you just avoid it?" She was really surprised. She thought that she would avoid it when she was cold. Unexpectedly, she slapped her face and he didn''t even blink. "Shake, your anger finally disappeared?" Nan Yan looked at him with a faint expression, and the corner of his mouth evoked a mocking arc. "What is this time? Is it a bitterness?" "Shake, how do you want to forgive?" He said that you really love you, why don''t you believe it!" The coldness has become a little impatient. God knows how he spent these days. The nightmare that came to him every night was gone. His mind was all Qin Qins feeling that he couldnt wait for a sword to stab him. He never regretted it, and that thing is indeed that he is wrong. But at the same time, he was glad that he had produced such a bad thought that ruined Qin step, otherwise he would not approach her with painstaking care, and he also met a Qin step shake that was completely different from his imagination until he was later She is attracted, more and more obsessed with her, until she is addicted, she can no longer quit. Even if she hates him, it doesn''t matter, because this is what he owes her. Nanxun quietly let him squat, and after a long time, she said, "When do you want to have this harem 3,000, do not want this high emperor, I will believe you." He was cold and cold, and he didnt speak for a long time. Nanxuan hung his head and couldn''t see his expression. She whispered her lips and whispered: "The emperor, don''t say the word love with the courtiers, you don''t even know what love is. You only ask me, what is it? How can I forgive you, the emperor said that this is really a disappointment, you are the king of a country, and the courtiers dare to defy you, so do not talk about forgiveness and forgive." "Shake, do you have to talk to you like this? You are using a knife to cut your heart. Why are you so worried?" Nanxun doesn''t talk, and a pair of "you love the sly squatting sisters can''t hear" the cold look. Xiao Ba was frightened and screamed: "Have you forgotten that the blackening value of the big boss is already 90? Are you still afraid to die with him?" "I asked you, is it a cold man? Don''t tell me, no, he gave me a good soup, and he cheated on my feelings." When Xiao Ba was exported, he swallowed it and changed his mind: "Actually, the scum male, but the big boss is not born again, the shadow of the last life is too heavy, or excusable, cough..." In fact, if the current Qin step is not Nanxun, it has already been killed by the tyrant, and the death is miserable. I didnt dare to say this. "Dear, you are happy, you want to abuse him, but don''t use too much force, it is counter-have, don''t forget the ultimate purpose of , what?" Xiaoba warm reminder. "I have a few in my heart, you can rest assured." Nan Yan returned. In the evening, the emperor rested in the palace. Nanxun was indifferent to the whole face, and he was ignorant of the cold. He did not dare to force her to pancake, and she took her into her arms. The two men covered the quilt and chatted purely. "Shake, your words will be considered, give some time to be good?" Nanxun faintly said: "Chen Chen is a joke, the emperor does not have to put the words of the courtiers in his heart. Without the throne, the emperor will have nothing, and the courtiers will have to follow the hardships, and the harem is three thousand, and they are also emperors. Fortunately, how did the emperor dismiss them?" Its a sneak peek, its been a while after a while: Shake, you know that you didnt know before. Youve touched them all before. I was afraid that the other party would not believe it. He immediately added a tone. "Really, don''t hesitate! So I have never touched these women!" Nancy almost didn''t hold out the laughter. In this way, in order to be loyal to the table, I would like to emphasize how big the boss can''t do. Chapter 130： Gong Xinji, who counts who Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 130, Gong Jiji, who counts who "The value of evil thoughts has just dropped 2 points and turned into 23." Xiao Bahui reported that there was some little excitement. "You said that if you forgive him immediately, will his bad thoughts drop to zero?" Nancy slammed the words back: "No." On the second day, the news that the emperor was resting in the palace was spread throughout the harem. The crowd was shocked. As everyone knows, the emperor never stayed in any palace in the palace for the night, but after the pet is over, he left, but this time the emperor actually stayed in the palace of Qin Guifeis holding moon? Some palaces with eyeliners, such as Li Shuzheng, also got more specific news. On the same day, Qin Guizhen did not give the emperor a face, in the face of the emperor let him roll, even fanned the emperor, but the emperor did not put her pneumatic Anger, this is the same as Li Shuzhen, who knows the emperor most, and it is like a slap in the face. how is this possible? How can a woman be so tolerant of a woman? Was it rolled over by women? Was the woman slapped? Jokes, this is absolutely impossible! But what happened to the emperors break in the palace? This will not always be fake. Now the women in the harem all know that Qin Bu shakes the monk overnight and is taken over by the emperor from the cold palace. He also stayed in the most luxurious palace of the moon. Now, the emperor has given this supreme grace that no one else has! Li Shuzhen has to go crazy, and the scissors in her hand have already cut a good potted plant. Li Shuzhen, who was worried and worried, couldnt sit still at the end. He planned to go to the palace to meet the Qin Guifei. In the past, the emperor could bring Qin Guifei into the cold palace for her. This can be a second time! However, Li Shuzhen was stopped when she arrived at the Moon Palace. "Bold! A group of dog slaves, even the palace dare to stop!" Li Shuzhen was furious. This man in the harem saw her unwelcome, even if she was the same as her grade, she saw that she had to be polite, and Qin step shook something, and dared to stop her! The two eunuchs at the door looked at each other, one of them respectfully said: "Please come back to the lady, my mother, my mother is not in a good mood recently, and I am not welcome." "You are a dog slave, don''t look at who my mother is, can a lady be like the other people?" Shu Yan screamed behind him. The guardian of the small gate is not happy to listen to this, and sneer a sneer: "Shu Yu Niang, small is to respect your identity and you are willing to explain the reason to you, now even the emperor has to go to the small before entering the door Asked the noble lady to have a good mood, and then decided not to enter, the niece thought that he is what identity, can not compare with the emperor?" When Li Shuzhen heard this, her look changed and changed. She did not dare to respond to this. If she should, she would admit that she was more resistant than the emperor. Li Shuzhen thought about it, and finally she was politely accompanied by a smile, and she was angered in her stomach. The master and the servant walked away with their tails, but they were stopped when they had not taken a few steps. Cuihuans little girl came out of the courtyard and smiled at her particularly proudly. Shus maiden stays, my family has a request. In the courtyard, a group of little hoes and small eunuchs were playing eagle to catch chickens. Nanxun sat on the side and looked at them while eating nuts. Xiao Ba has no idea. "You want to see Li Shuzhen as a bad guy. She has more eyes." Nancy said, "Because I am too busy, and I really want to make troubles once." Xiao eight:...... When Li Shuzhen came in, he saw the eunuchs playing in the yard, and he couldn''t help but wrinkle his eyebrows. How did Qin Guifei discipline the next person, so that the next person would be so noisy? Nanxun, who was eating nuts, saw the beauty of the money and smiled at her. "This palace is a bit boring, and your sister is coming, come on." Li Shuzhen did not sleep well in these days, her face was not very good, and she had a heavy makeup. She looked at the beautiful woman who was smiling at her eyes. She could not help but be jealous. I haven''t seen it for a few months. This Qin step shake is even more beautiful than before. The face protein is red and rosy. Li Shuzheng endured all kinds of emotions in her heart and smiled and said: "My sister heard that the plum blossoms in Meiyuan are just right. I want to invite my sister to go to enjoy the plums. I wonder if my sister can enjoy this face?" Nanxun is pleased to be down. The two beautiful women went to Merlin on the left and right, and the two little hoes behind them were not far behind. Li Shuzhens big sister wants to talk with Cuihuan, and Cuihuan laughs and said: The news you have to come is not fake. In these few days, the emperors pets are liked by our maidens. Its really in my hands. Im afraid that Im falling in my mouth and Im afraid of it. Her screaming face looked so horrible, and she wanted to slap it. The two gimmicks chatted, the two maidens in the distance had already turned a corner in the front cloister. Cuihuan couldn''t see the back of her own lady''s back and was flustered. She could not help but speed up her footsteps. Unexpectedly, the big cockroach next to her suddenly took her hand. "Cuihuan sister, the two maidens said, they don''t like people to follow. Too tight." "You let me go!" Cuihuan did not care what she said, and waved her away. "Hey, you are too much gimmick, I just kindly advise you, and you will be embarrassed by the master after a while, but don''t blame me for not reminding you!" The big scorpion was treated as a liver and lung. "My family is waiting for my sister, you know a fart!" Cuihuan burst into a thick mouth and ran straight ahead. That stunned, and then snorted, "Sister? What spring and autumn dreams, these harem masters are not arrogant!" If it wasnt for her cleverness, it would not be possible to make a big position now. Awkward confidants. The two hoes rushed over in the past, just to see Qin Guizhen and Li Shuzhen standing on the edge of the porch. Suddenly, the two did not know what disputes they had, and Qin Guizhen pushed Li Shuzhen into the water. Cuihuans eyes widened. "Help! Help! The palace will not drown -" Li Shuzhen shouted for help. Then Li Shuzhens big bang looked awkward and ran back and yelled all the way. Not good, not good, the noble lady pushed my maiden into the water, come on, come on. , Shu Shu Niang is falling into the water -" There were a lot of miscellaneous and eunuchs on the road, and they quickly came to save people. The two little eunuchs were about to get into the water to save people, but they didnt expect that Qin Guifei, who was standing by the water, suddenly screamed, "Stand up! No one is going to save Shu today!" Everyone is dumbfounded. What is the meaning of Qin Guizhen? Do you want to watch Li Shuzhen drowning in the water? This Li Shuzhen used to be the most favored product in the harem! Did Qin Guiyu drown Li Shuzhen in the broad daylight? Chapter 131： Death method, a wide variety, not heavy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 131, Death, a wide variety, not heavy Cuihuan swallowed her throat and sneaked into her mother''s house. She whispered, "I am not so good, if it is spread by the people of these broken mouths, what can I do if the reputation of the goddess is broken?" If the maiden sees that Li Shuzhen is not pleasing to the eye, the slave will secretly kill her and can''t dirty the hands of the goddess." When Nanxun heard this, he smiled and then touched the head of Xiaotoutou. "Nothing is ok, I have a few in my heart." Its really a little bit of a gimmick, and Im just thinking about her now. Nanxun put his hand on the porch fence and changed his posture to enjoy the scenery. The hair fluttered, the clothes fluttered, and the beauty was like a painting. She yawned and looked at Li Shuzhen, who was struggling in the water. She smiled and said: "Sister, I heard that you are very good in water. If you don''t come up again, even if you don''t drown, this water is cold and cold. Can you do it if you are frozen?" Although the emperor of Datun is like a spring in the four seasons, it will be cold in winter, or it will be wet and cold. After falling into the water, Li Shuzhens body will definitely fall to the root of the disease. The eunuchs who were on the side listened to this and couldnt help but be dumbfounded. If Qin Guizhens words are not false, then what is Li Shuzhens performance? Is it planted? "Cuihuan, how long has Li Shuzhen been in the water?" Nan Yan asked casually. Cuihuan first screamed, and then suddenly realized, smirked and laughed, and replied: "If you return to the maiden, Li Shuzhen will probably have two teas in the water." Nanxun sighed with a long sigh. "This palace is a long-term experience. Some people have fallen into a water. Even the effort of two teas is drowning." Then Li Shuzhens big anxiously cried, and hurriedly shouted in the water. Mother, girl, youre fine, dont panic, try to flutter a few times and swim to the shore! Nanxun glanced at her and continued to appreciate the beauty of the beauty of the water. After listening to this, Li Shuzhen, who had been struggling for a long time, immediately learned to swim, and then he rushed to the shore. Then the big man ran quickly and pulled Li Shuzhen up. Li Shuzhen spit a few mouthfuls of water, looked at Nanxun with hatred, and then fainted. He quickly yelled and shouted, and immediately there were people who sent Li Shuzhen back to the morning sun. After reading a play, Nanxun was very happy to take the Cuihuan little girl back to the moon palace. "Hey, I have finally experienced the feeling of a palace mentality today, one word: cool." Xiao Ba can''t help but look at each other. "You really have the potential to be a traitor." Nanxun: "Like, praise. If it is not Xiaoba, you tell me that Li Shuzhen will swim, and I will not be a traitor." Xiao Ba thought about it and said: "I always feel that this Li Shuzhen still has to post." Nanxun suddenly came up with a strong spirit. "Well, well, after you have left, its good to deal with it. Its not easy to deal with it." Xiao Ba cut a song, "You are screaming at you, you are screaming at the cold. You are generally waiting for you to be so bright and honest, you have not known how many times you died!" Qin Guizhen and Li Shuzheng disputed, and Qin Guizhens push of Li Shuzhen into the water soon spread throughout the harem, and the emperor also got the news. Everyone waited for a good show, but did not want to, the emperor did not immediately go to the morning palace to see the unconscious Li Shuzhen, but rushed to the moon palace. "Shake, you are fine, did Li Shuzhen''s poisonous woman hurt you?" He smacked at Nanxun''s hand and took her around and circled it back and forth several times. Make sure she didn''t hurt where she was, and a tight heart was loose. Nanxun smiled. "I''m fine. The accident is your interpretation of the flower Li Shuzhen. You don''t want to see her in the emperor. It is said that this fall hurts the body, it is very serious." Some people are unhappy and hold the person into their arms. They whispered: "Isn''t you asking you to be farther away from these women? Why don''t you listen to you? You only care about you, and other women''s life and death don''t care." Nanxun sighed with some suspicion. "When the emperor hit me into the cold palace, which woman came from? For the woman, the emperor seemed to have fanned me off. When my bones were broken, I fell. The root of the disease, my waist hurts at night. The memory of the minister is not very good. I dont know if the emperor remembers the embarrassment that made the emperor burst into anger. The heart is full of fire, and if you dont face the dead, you will be restrained. How can he think that one day, someone who hates the bone marrow will become his heart. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Li Shuzhen is not bullying you for a long time. Would you like to teach her for you?" Nan Yan directly took his eyes and leaned on him. "Lessons? How can the Emperor teach?" I thought about it, and tried to say: "Put off her tongue? Pick her hamstrings?" Nanxun suddenly stupidly lived. Looking at her reaction, I thought that I was too kind to this woman, and made his careless liver unhappy. He immediately added: "Throw her into the snake cave? Or, dig her eyes and smash her." ear?" As he spoke, he shook his head first. "No, I still don''t think it''s enough. It''s better to make this poisonous woman into a human cockroach and throw it into the pigsty. Would you like to shake it together to watch it?" Destroy her capacity, and then throw her into the armpit, or else, or send it to the military camp to fight the soldiers, so it is a woman, it is a waste of it." When he said this, he looked at Nanxun''s eyes very much and his tone was soft. Nanxun shuddered. "Small eight, if I take back the big boss and it looks normal, this is normal. If you die, he is a metamorphosis..." Xiao Bas answer is very calm. The blackening value is 90. Can you expect him to be more normal and kind? Nanxun couldn''t help but ask a question that he has always been confused. "Small eight, you said that the bad values ??of these big bosses have finally disappeared, but the value of the blackening has not dropped. Is this not? Contradictions?" Xiao Ba: "No contradiction, the blackening value is often caused by individual factors. The big boss itself is unconscious. This has become a part of his character. Do you say that once the character is developed, is it so easy to change?" The blackening value is 100, and that is a proper metamorphosis. Xiao Ba did not dare to say that the reason why the big bosses of these worlds will be blackened is that they are all stimulated by Nanxun. Chapter 132： Eyes, is this still the emperor? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 132, Eyes, is this still the emperor? Xiao Ba continued: "The value of bad thoughts is different. The value of bad thoughts is the big boss''s sense of the world, the senses to everyone around him, he doesn''t like the world, people who don''t like the world, the value of evil thoughts will become Very high, if there is something that shifts his attention and causes his interest, the value of this evil will be less. If it is completely eliminated, it must be that this thing or the weight of this person in his heart occupies the first." Nan Yan: "When you say someone, don''t add anything." Xiao Ba: "...I don''t mean you are something, don''t think too much." He was still asking for advice from Nanxun. When she nodded, he could let Li Shuzhen die in the most tragic way. Nanhaohehe laughed and said, "When the emperor, when the newspaper reported, the courtiers felt that it was better to complain than the Germans. If Li Shuzhen really did something that endangered my life, please let the emperor directly give her a death. Dont go to these extreme punishments. I touched it." This "" word obviously delighted the cold, and he bowed his head and smacked it on the lips of Nanxun. "Shake, you are so kind, you can marry a woman like you. It is a good fortune." The mouth of Nanzhaos mouth is slightly pumped. Its not my heart, but your punishment is too disgusting. I dont want to watch it with you. "Shake, you just smiled, this is the first time you have been laughing at this for a few days. Have you forgiven you?" Nanxun: ... Oops, I was scared and stupid, and suddenly I forgot to keep on my face. Nancy''s lip line was straightened in an instant, and he looked at him like a smile. "The emperor laughed, why did the minister have resigned with you?" , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , You want what you want." When he said this, he did not habitually claim to be jealous. Nan Yan looked at him, thinking that what she said was being remembered. Just when the two men were glued, "When you yell at me," Wang Shunwang Gonggong suddenly ran to the two. His expression was a bit strange. He first glanced at Nanxun, a look of words and words. cold cold swept him a look, "No eyesight, Qin Guizhen is his own person, do not have to avoid her anything." Wang Shungonggong only replied: "The emperor, there was a message from the side of the morning chanting palace that she and she had been married, and it has been three months." When the words came out, the expression of the cold weather changed, and immediately went to see Qin step, and she saw her anger screaming at herself. "Shake, you listen to the explanation, you are at all -" "If it''s not your kind, would you let her get pregnant? You are cold, you give me a roll, I don''t want to see you again! Rolling--" Nanxun screams, breaks away from his arms, turns and runs to the temple . "Hey, Im a goddess, shes really...Im fine with the emperor? Wang Gonggong was so scared that he quickly called the doctor. He looked at him with a cold look. "Wang Gonggong, I thought that you know best, what kind of words should be said to be really expensive, you are a fool!" Isn''t that what you let me say? Wang Gonggongs heart could not tell, and quietly bowed his head. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Come back and explain to you, when you don''t open the door, you will just flip through the window." With a bang, something slammed into the door, causing the door to tremble. Wang Gonggong jumped two jumps, and the old **** was free. He also resisted the temper and scorned him. "Shake, how can you be so disobedient, just say don''t be angry, you will be angry with something." Nanxun rushed to the door and screamed, "You are so cold, you are stinky, I am going to seal the window today, I see how you come in!" He smiled smugly. "The window is gone, there is no roof, shake it, you cant fight it." After saying this, he whispered his hands and whistle. Wang Gonggong was stupid on the side. This, this is the scene where the emperor lived with the nobles on weekdays? Its a dog, he really has no eyes? Is this still the emperor? This whispered a woman, but also because a woman yelled two times and happily whistled people really is the emperor? Wang Shun Wang Gonggong feels that his own understanding over the years may have to be re-smashed and rebuilt. There is also, Qin step shake this woman is absolutely irritating, let the emperor be beaten by the woman who is still happy, no, not a woman, is a grandmother, after seeing the face can take a detour to go around. After the cold weather reached the morning sun, the pressure in the entire palace was lowered. Wang Gonggong followed behind him, aiming at the moment when the emperor stepped on the entrance door, his face was stunned and he could not help but sigh in his heart. This Li Shuzhen looked like a smart person, how could he make such stupid things? After each incident, there were special eunuchs who sent the scorpion soup and watched these fortunate cockroaches drink the medicine. But now, this Li Shuzhen is actually pregnant. The cold man walked into the inner hall, and the doctor who had just finished the consultation had already respectfully waited aside. "Surely, is there a pregnancy?" Look at the most qualified Sun Tai doctor. Sun Tai doctor quickly replied: "The emperor, Shu Shu Niangniu has been in the belly for three months, but only after the water has been cold, this fetus has already..." Speaking of this, Sun Tais forehead has been cold and sweaty, for fear that the Emperors anger will cut his head. However, he didnt look at him with a chill, and he faintly said, "Let''s go down." that''s it? A few doctors looked at each other and quitted. Inside, Li Shuzhen apparently heard the words of the doctor, burst into tears and cried, "My baby, baby... Emperor, please be the lord of the court!" After the cold weather went to the screen, she swept to the woman who was white and white. At this time, her hair was messy and she burst into tears. "The emperor! It is Qin step that shakes me, asks the emperor to ask the court to beg for justice, and our babe is killed by her, oh..." Ŀ He was careful with the liver, but the stupid woman made such a thing, and it was not happy to shake it. Chapter 133： Shake, you learn to break Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 133, shaking, you learned bad. Li Shuzhen heard the words, his look changed, and he slammed down from the bed and squatted to the man''s robes. Her tears rushed down. "The emperor, the courtiers just want a child. What is wrong with the courtiers? Just because the courtiers are eager, will the emperor be so guilty of the courtiers? Now my belly Liner has been killed by Qin Bu, and the emperor does not blame the monk, but - ah!" Li Shuzhen was smashed by a cold, and a blood spurted out on the spot. He was glaring at her, "I dare to scream for love, look for death!" "Come on, drag the lady to the stick and squat." He said coldly and coldly, and strode away from the place. If you don''t shake the kindness, you can''t be a simple thing to do with a person who is bullying. Li Shuzhen sent it incredibly for a while, and saw that the man was about to leave his sight. She suddenly recognized the reality, screamed and screamed, "the emperor was forgiving, the emperor was forgiving! Never dare to find trouble with the nobles, the emperor is forgiving -" Soon two great eunuchs came in, one person stuffed her mouth with a rag, and then the two set up her and went outside. The morning sun is completely dumbfounded. They are not jealous, nor are they jealous? The emperor really wants to be the most favored Li Shuzhen... Everyone shook like a sieve, and once again realized the emperor''s moodiness. At the last moment he can send you to the sky, and the next moment he will be able to drive you into the abyss. The harem had just executed Li Shuzhen, and the former emperor immediately took Li Shuzhens family, so that the other party could not tell, and had to smile with a smile. Since then, all the people who have accidentally offended Qin Guifeis harem are dead and disabled, and there is no good end. Somehow, the reputation of Qin Guifeis traitor was passed down. In the back garden, Nanxun, who was sitting on the side of the pool, saw a beautiful woman coming to this side, scared her to lift the skirt and run. Xiao Ba asked, you ran. Nanxun said, "Can you not run? In case I accidentally touched it, I would have thought that I was being bullied. Then the beautiful man would be dead. You said that he was a neuropathy. Last time, wasnt I just being smashed by the king? As for the chopping of a persons feet? How do you say that he is so cruel? Xiao Ba sighed. "Can you not be violent? People are tyrants, but you are now a traitor. The tyrant is a traitor. It is a pair of heavenly creations. In fact, it found a law. These women who were killed by the emperor were all beloved by the emperor. The big boss is trying to slowly clean up a woman in a harem. But why are you killing people? Even if you send it to a nunnery, you can be a nun. "Small eight, no, really can''t go on like this, I don''t want the big boss to recreate the killing." Nan Hao suddenly said. Xiao Ba: "What do you want to do?" Nancy: "I doubt if he is ruined by these days, so he is discouraged by innocent people. In order to save these innocent beauty, I decided to sacrifice my body to purify his soul." Xiao eight:...... Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and the smashed sneak sneaked from the back to hold Nanxun with a full face, thin lips with her earlobe, and smiled and asked, "Shake, what are you doing? See you here in a daze For a long time, what are you thinking?" Nanxuan looked at the blue sky at the top of his head and felt that the innocence of blue was here. She narrowed her eyes and said, "I miss you." With a cold expression, I quickly turned the person in my arms and stared at her. "Shake, are you serious?" Not waiting for Nan Yan, he couldnt wait to slap people up and stride to the Hall of the Moon. Nanxun was dumbfounded. "Wait, you are cold, what are you doing?" "Shake, you know that you also want to marry, these days, every day, I miss you every day, I cant sleep, I think I have a chest pain. Since I want to sway, I dont want to squat. Shake, I want you." The voice has changed. Nanxun really intends to offer a body, but at least it has to wait until the darkness of the day, this beast is estrus during the day, isnt he afraid to carry a notorious name of the ridiculousness? Its really not afraid of this. If he wants to do it, he will do it. Otherwise, is this emperor a pleasure? All the people in the temple retired, leaving Xiaocuihuan waiting in the outer hall. Then, the beasts couldn''t wait to press Nanxun to do a bad thing, and the inner hall quickly staged a fierce leprechaun fight. Cuihuan is not strange, and immediately arranged two small hoes to burn hot water. When the leprechaun fight ended, the green ring waiting outside the hall was falling asleep. In the inner hall, Nanxun, who had just finished the fight, gasped softly on the bed, and there was a big palm at the waist to knead her. "Shake, hard work." He smothered and kissed her lips. Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "Now, what is the use of these things? How can you not see your mercy?" "Roll, no next time!" Nan Yan angrily slammed his back. He looked at her with a sullen look, and the big palm had already held her little feet. "Shake, how can you not remember for a long time? Do you want to kiss me?" Nan Yans feet are awkward. In the next second, she felt a soft touch on her feet, which made her tremble. Nancy didn''t want to discuss this kind of problem with this animal. She started to talk about the conditions directly. "Chen brother, how do you feel that I am working together today?" When I heard the long-lost "cold brother", I reacted in an instant. He leaned sideways and replied in a serious way: "It was so good to shake, some moves are so difficult, and shaking can match me. When Nanxun heard this, he really wanted to get him out of bed. However, Nanxun performed very calmly, and she laughed. "What is this? My Qin family ancestors have a lot of swordsmanship. Next time I can let the emperor teach one by one." This stunned and stunned, and he pressed down and held Nanxun under him. He smiled and said, "Shake, you learn bad." "Turn you, tell you the seriousness, if you want to do this in the future, you have to promise me a few things." I dont want to say anything about it: "Dont say a few things, its a few hundred that you promised." Chapter 134： Become a traitor Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 134 is a sinister The man who was smashing the bed in the south was the best fool, so he put forward his opinion on the hot iron. "The emperor, I am licking this-" "Hey, call the cold brother." Deaf cold interrupted her and corrected her address. "Cold brother, its not easy for me to look at the women in this harem, so can you cut peoples tongues when you dont move? I can''t help but frown, "Shake, they are disrespectful to you, and naturally they have to punish them. Otherwise, all of them will come to you for trouble, and you will feel distressed when you look at them." Nanxun: ... "Shake, do you think you are too cruel?" Suddenly, the cold suddenly gripped Nanxuns hand and squeezed very tightly. But I dont know whats going on. I dont know if others are bullying you. When you see them saying that you are not good or giving you a scorpion, youre very If you want to kill people, you will not be able to change your atrocities. Can you change your mind?" Nanxun saw such a strange cold, and his heart was a little scared. He quickly shook his head and said: "I don''t want to abandon you. I am afraid that you will kill too much. This is not good for our children and grandchildren." The cold eyes are slamming, "The descendants of the children? Shake, do you want to have children with you?" But this words just exported, he did not know what to think, the brilliance in his eyes quickly disappeared, the scorpion flashed and then hang down, covering the pain and remorse inside. "Shake, shake us, don''t want children, it''s not good, you just want to be with you, are we two people not good?" Nan Yan looked shocked. "But I want children, how cute the children are, cold brother, don''t you want a child who belongs to us?" "This thing, let''s talk about it later, shake it, are you not letting the Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ Щ? There is only one of you in the harem in the future, and you are the only one who loves you. If you shake it, do you want to be a queen? Would you like to hold a grand ceremony for you? I used to balance the former forces, so I didn''t rush to stand up. Now he doesn''t want to manage so much. He wants Qin Bu to be his queen and be his only woman. ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ ˵ The group of ministers boiled and felt that the emperor might be crazy. The book is sealed after Qin Guifei, why should we spread the harem? Could it be that this Qin step is really like a rumor, is it a traitor? General Qins mood was very complicated. His baby granddaughter became a queen, but he was not happy at all. The emperor was so troubled, did the group minister point all the spears to his Qin family? Which woman who entered the harem is not the daughter of the courtier? The emperor said that dismissal will be disbanded? Others were dismissed, but the emperor left a Qin step, but after the book was sealed, the Qin family became the target, jealous and doubtful. "Son, do you say that shaking your head is really a traitor in everyone''s mouth? The emperor is because she has disposed of some embarrassing in succession, and now she has disbanded the harem. Is this really because we shake our heads?" General Qins expression was also very complicated, but he still shook his head unbelievable. Although this gimmick character is somewhat arrogant, it does not become such a traitor. These are all rumors. "But... people will eventually change." General Qin sighed. "I only hope that this is not true." General Qin paused and suddenly said: "Let''s find a chance to enter the palace to see a queen. When you ask, you will know what is going on." ...... Nanxun became a queen, but her queen was very lonely. She didnt ask her every morning, and the whole harem was cold and clear. The boring Nanxun teaches Xiaoxiaotou small eunuchs to do all kinds of games, but she is now "bad name" far away, except for Cuihuan, other people simply can''t open, and a game is tremble. So, Nanxun began to be lazy again, taking advantage of the recent good days, let the next person move a rocking chair out, she was lying on the rocking chair, Cuihuan gave her a book on the side, another little girl gave her fruit to eat. Its a good day to live a small life. Nanxuns eyes slightly opened a slit and dismissed the tunnel: The hands are not washed, dirty. Nan Han, who has no bones, sat up and said: "I know that you are paying attention, so you have already washed your hands. Shake, you are now a queen, you are not detained, you want to go anywhere. where to." Nanxun yawned, and some incomprehensible: "Where can I go, this is the place in the palace, why should I go somewhere else?" Although Nanxun has become a queen, she did not move to the Queens Palace, Fengming Palace, or stay in the Palace of the Moon. Anyway, not far from the Longming Palace, the emperor also took her. Nanxun is a bit strange, and she is very prepared for the Qin family because of her life. She has not seen Qins family since she entered the palace. The people at home must have been worried about her. Since she took up the body of Qin Bu, she could do her best. In the afternoon of the same day, Nanxun used the power of the Queen to recruit Qin''s mother to enter the palace. Nanxun has the memory of Qin Bu, but she is not afraid of the stuffing. In addition, she has a small eight, and she has done a good job with some small moves in Qin. Mrs. Qin looked at her and wiped her tears. "Mother''s good boy, this year is really bitter for you." Nanxun is a bit stunned. "Mother, I am not suffering, my daughter is now a queen, what is there." Who knows that Mrs. Qin has heard this and cried even more. "Children, you honestly told the mother, are the harems killed by the emperor really because of you? Deportation of the harem is also for you?" Nanxun paused and said, "Okay, but the Emperor is a bit more aggressive. Those who are not guilty of sin, he should not have their life." Mrs. Qin listened to this, and immediately looked at her with a strange look, and she couldnt help herself. Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba. "Is it my illusion? How do I feel that my gaze is endlessly complicated, and there is a feeling of wanting to annihilate my love." Xiao Ba: "She thought that you were a traitor, and that everyone was guilty of treacherous people. The Qin family are honest and crude people. They have a slap in the back of the house. They must feel sorry for the ancestors. I am sorry, I am uncertain. Before I came, I was thinking about killing you." Nanxun: ... Chapter 135： Hey, you make me jealous? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 135, what do you want me to do? "I don''t believe that Qin mother looked more kind." However, soon, Nanxun slammed his mouth. Mrs. Qin hesitated for a moment, suddenly said: "Shake, now the Qin family has become the target of the public, the original Xian Wang and the Qin family have more exchanges, but now also move less." When Nanxuns eyes moved, Xian Wang really wanted to rely on the big tree of the Qin family. Mrs. Qins heart is long and authentic: Shake, this tyrant is violent and tyrannical, not a master. Although my Qin family is a loyal minister, it cannot be foolish. Do you know what it means to be a mother? Nancy is still screaming at God, but Mrs. Qin has already stuffed a pack of powder into her hand, and lowered her voice: "Put this powder into the tyrant''s meal and give it to him for ten days." Nan Yan was so scared that he almost didn''t get steady. "Mother, you want me... Jun?" Mrs. Qin said: "Shake, this is not a poison, just a medicine that will make him slowly smash. This big country is a fight between your grandfather and the emperor. You cant just bury it in the hands of the tyrant, mother and father. I feel that Yin Wang is a Ming lord, and this big country should be handed to him." The mouth of Nanzhao mouth is pumping. This is no different from the poison. I dont know what the sorcerer soup that the wise king poured into the Qin family, so that the Qin family can make this decision. Her mother is forcing her to make a decision. On the one hand, she is the tyrant who gives her the supreme glory. On the other hand, she is the mother who has pulled her hard. If she chooses her family, the tyrant will finish playing, but she cant choose the tyrant. Otherwise, the Qin family will be finished. Nanxun is now skeptical that he knows that the Qin family has already joined the Yinwang alliance. If he knows, why do he still let himself walk around with the Qin family? Is this a test of chilling? At the thought of this possibility, Nanxun was not good for the whole person. She quickly asked if the small eight bosses had their eyes here. Will she and her mother say that they would wear the big boss ear? Xiao Ba has of course returned a sentence: Yes, this is no nonsense. When Nanxun was scared, she put the powder in her hand back into her mother''s hand. "Mother, he is very good to me, I can''t do what you can do." Mrs. Qin pushed the powder back again. "Shake, this powder is taken first. Mother didn''t let you make a decision right away. When you think about it, it''s not too late." Nan Zhen felt that the two of them pushed and pushed this way, so they took the powder. Waiting for her to accept the powder, her mother immediately threw a blockbuster. Her mother suddenly said, "Shake, this girl is afraid that you are sad, I didn''t want to tell you, but the mother really didn''t want you to be confused by the tyrant. He was simply unintentional." With a sigh, she looked at Nanxun with a distressed look and said: "That tyrant has given you a soup, you will not be a mother in your life." "Mother, what do you say?" Nanxun was a glimpse first, then immediately widened his eyes and was shocked. Mrs. Qin patted her on the shoulder. "Shake, it is the mother who can''t hold you. If the mother insisted that you not enter the palace, you will not become like this now, hehe..." When the people left, Nanxun still had some replies to God, and he quickly asked Xiao Ba. "My mother knows this?" Xiao Ba said, "Of course, the king said, his eyeliner is very deep, even if the big boss is born again, can not find out all." Nanxun sighed, "Sure enough, the air is a good luck. Even if the big boss is open, he can''t do it. I will ask you if I have to eliminate the bad value of the big boss in advance. Will he not be sage?" The king is gone?" Xiao Ba hesitated a moment. "Life can be saved, but I don''t know if I can still keep it. He is notorious. I guess it is a bit embarrassing. In fact, compared with the original, the big boss has been affected by you. Become more benevolent, but he is still a tyrant in the eyes of outsiders." After a pause, Xiao Ba said: "According to the trajectory of the original world, there are still three months. The King of the Kings and the Qin family began to have big moves. You feel that you can eliminate the bad values ??of the big boss before this. ?" Nancy quietly thought for a while, and the low-pitched scorpion suddenly lifted up. "No, it''s too late." On the way back to the moon palace, Nanxun directly poured the pack of powder into the water. There was a big boss staring. She was not looking for death with this pack of powder. Xiao Ba suddenly came up with a sentence, "How do you fall into the pond? There are so many fish in this pond. What if you are poisoned by you?" Nanxun screamed, "I just forgot! Not tomorrow morning, the fish in the whole pond turned white belly? Then I am really guilty." When Nanxun went back, he was already waiting for the moon palace. He basically moved the government affairs to the holding of the moon palace. When he had nothing to do, he caught Nanzhao pancakes and was smacked by Nanxun. When I saw that Nanxun came back, she hurriedly took her into her own arms and continued to read the secret newspaper on the table. Nancy adjusted a comfortable posture in his arms, wrapped his arms around his neck, and then watched with him. "Cold brother, this thing looks like it is not a memorial." He looked at her face with a cold head and explained: "It is a secret report from the eyeliner." Nanxun had some accidents and reached out and squeezed his ears. "So important things, you will look at me in the face, not afraid of me leaking out?" Suddenly, the cold suddenly put down the things in his hand, looking at her sideways, with a serious expression, "I don''t want to have any secrets to you." Nancy suddenly smiled and smiled very brightly. She licked her cold face and got the face changed. It seemed to be inadvertently asked, "Chen brother, do you really care about me?" ?" Nancy shook his mouth slightly. "It depends on what it is. I can''t make any big crimes for you. Let me forgive you." He hurriedly hugged her, eagerly kissing the delicate white neck of the woman, and whispered, "Shake, shake, really love you, you have to believe, no matter what you did, you Be sure to believe..." This evening, the sizzling pancakes were crazy, and Nanxun felt that he had gone straight to half life, and the other half was still floating in the sky. Early the next morning, the garden was noisy, the fish in the pool were dead, and the white belly was turned over. The palace lady who saw it was scared and screamed. The news spread somehow. Some people alluded that this was a precursor to the wrath of God. God was dissatisfied with the tyrant''s rule over the Dalai Kingdom. The culprit Nanxun:... Chapter 136： This emperor, are you not to be? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 136, this emperor, are you not to be? "Small eight, I seem to cause trouble to the big boss." Nanxun has some guilty conscience. Xiao Ba comforted her: "But it is the people who have just used this thing. Even if it is not you, maybe someone else will give medicine to the pool?" The days when the big boss said that the big boss was killed were getting closer and closer, and the coldness was very calm. It seemed that there was no undercurrent of the undercurrent. Instead, Nanxun could not sit still. Now the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts is maintained at 23, and she is afraid that she will wait for it again. The big boss will really die. She can''t let her die, and she doesn''t want him to die. Just when Nanxun hesitated to take any measures, Cuihuan suddenly retired the next man and whispered to Nanxun''s ear and whispered: "The goddess, the slave has got a letter, and the lady will gather at the White Horse Temple when you are tomorrow." Nanxun looked at Cuihuan in a different place. Cuihuan was guilty of her guilty conscience, and quickly explained: "There are some dark lines that the former lady told the slaves in the palace. Because of the impatient temper, the lady did not let the slaves tell the goddess." Nanxun nodded and did not ask. Cuihuan breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly felt that she was quite like a white-eyed wolf. The maiden was so good to her, but she was carrying the maidens, but... her life was saved by Mrs. Qin. The next morning, Nanxun left a letter to the emperor, and then went to the White Horse Temple by lightly. She thought that she was really her mother, but she didn''t want to go to the wing. Her mother didn''t see it. She saw the sinister Wang who had not seen for a long time. The man was still wearing a white robes, and his mouth was smirking with a smile, giving a feeling of warmth and jade. Nanxun turned around and yelled at her. "Huangfu, can you listen to Chens words and go?" Nanxun really stopped, and she opened the door and asked, "Xian Wang, the last assassin who came to kill the palace is sent by you?" His expression changed slightly, and his look looked at the woman in front of him in a complicated way. He even nodded and admitted. "This is a decision made by the disciple of the younger brother, but the guest is the person of the king. The fault that the king made." Nancy did not expect him to be so calm, that is, he did not know whether the other partys words were true or not, but he was the arrogant word chosen by Heaven, and he must not be too bad. Nanxun sat down and drank himself with tea. Nanxun glanced at him. "Are you safe here, sure that no one will listen to the corner?" Hearing this, the look was serious and he said: "The Queen Empress is assured that the sound insulation is very good here. It is the well-trained filmmakers who can''t hear the dialogue between you and me." "That''s good, let''s not say whisperingly, you let the mother lie to this house here, what do you want the palace to do?" Nanxun said. : : : : : : :: " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " " How can one be a big man in the day? Please ask the Queen Mother to think about the world." Nanxun sneered: "It is obviously the throne of the prince, and it is not an excuse to find such a grandiose." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Seeing it, as long as the emperor can manage this big country well, the younger brother is happy to be an idle prince." As he said, he turned his head. "But you also saw that he is not suitable for this position. What I am asking for is that the country is prosperous and strong, not because it is so ruined by him. If the Queens maiden feels that the younger brother is not thinking, You can choose someone else to sit in this position in the royal side of the branch. As long as the person is in the position to make a good effort, the younger brother is willing to dismiss all the guests in the house..." Nan Yan observed his expression for a long time, did not see a little flaw. Xiao Ba said, "Don''t look at it. He is telling the truth. The head of Xianwang is not white. He does have a heart that mourns the world." Nan Yan woke in his heart. "Small eight, have I met the legendary Father?" Xiao Ba sighed, "The Father adds a stallion. It is said that this scorpion has recently captured the hearts of a woman from a foreign world. The two have already entered the door with the sauce. So he will become the emperor in the future. The red face will pop up one by one." When he said a lot, when he said it was almost the same, Nanxun interrupted him and asked: "Han Wang said so much, what do you want the palace to do?" : :: "Queen of the Empress, the younger brother only hope that you can persuade the emperor to take the initiative to meditation, this is the best way now. Brother and brother." Nanxun was silent for a long time, and finally returned, "This palace can be tried." Hearing this words, he slammed into the ground and bowed deeply to her. "Xindi is the **** of the world. Thank you, Queen Empress." Nancy: "...no thanks, can''t do it, the palace doesn''t know." When the two finished their conversations, Nanxun transferred the location from the secret road and went straight to another room. Her mother Qin was already there. After the Nanxun returned to the palace, the expression of the big boss was really no abnormality, and Nanhao slightly lowered his heart. In the evening, after the two men were warm, Nanxun began to blow the pillow. "Chen brother, do you remember what I said to you? Now you are dismissing the harem for me, I am very happy, but..." Ŀ So greedy, isnt that enough for you to do? You said that you want to be pampered with you alone. Now you are the only one in the whole harem. I am afraid that you are alone, and you will come with you as soon as you finish..." Nanxuns small head smashed in his arms. Cold brother, but I also said that I want to go to the mountains to play with the water. You are the big monarch in one day, and my wish cannot be realized in one day. After a pause, she carefully tried to test: "Cold brother, is this really true for you?" The coldness of the hand touched the waist of Nanxun, and the other free hand on the bed suddenly clenched into a fist. His nephew flashed a dark and unclear light. What was deep in the bottom of the eye clam down. Chapter 137： Decide, private meeting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 137 decides that the private party is king "Shake, if you tell me, this emperor is not a must, will you leave because you can''t realize your wish?" He suddenly asked. Nanxies glimpse, this answer is somewhat unexpected. After thinking about it, Nanxun did not answer and ask, "If I say it, will the emperor let me be free?" When I heard this, I suddenly went crazy, and suddenly turned over and pressed down. I bite the tender meat on her body. It is as fierce as a beast. "Shake, you dream! Unless you die, otherwise You don''t want to leave forever!" Xiao Ba screamed out of time. "The blackening value of the big boss suddenly increased by 2 points and became 92." Nanxun didn''t have time to respond to her, blackening was blackened. This time it was a little bit blackened. Is it better to be completely blackened than before? Moreover, she was branded again, and she was also covered in strawberries all over her body, and she was green and purple and would see the blood a little deeper. When Nanxun woke up, the coldness of the cold was gone, and the bed next to it was a little cold, and it was clear that he had already left. It seems that the big boss is very valued by this throne, and it is an idiotic dream to let him zen. For three days, I didnt come to hold the moon palace. Cuihuan is somewhat worried. "Mother, have you quarreled with the emperor?" Nanxun touched her head. "Nothing, ordinary couples are also awkward, not to mention that I am with the emperor. In a few days, we will be reconciled, and rest assured." During the three days, I didnt come to harass Nanxun. Nanxun took this opportunity to plan a good job. Finally, she suddenly took a table and made an important and great decision. This time, Nanxun went to the White Horse Temple and wished, but this is only the appearance, she has already agreed to meet with the King. "The emperor is not willing to meditation." Nanxun opened the door to the ground. He has already guessed the result, so he was not surprised. He smiled and said: "It seems that for the sake of this world, my brothers and two can only meet each other. Although the palace is a crime against the people, if the father is Under the knowledge, he will not blame me, this world can not be buried in the hands of the emperor." "This palace can help you." Nan Hao suddenly said. I was shocked to see her, "Queen Empress, you are not..." "Yes! But the sage king needs to agree to a few things in this palace. Only you know that I know what I know. If the sage king can do it, this palace will help you to justify the emperor, but if you cross the river, There are ways in this palace to make you stink forever!" No one knows what the two talked about in the house, but this time the two people talked for a particularly long time. With the secret talk and burning incense, when Nanxun left the White Horse Temple, it was two hours later. On the road, Xiao Ba reminded me very calmly, "The blackening value of the tyrant''s big boss has just increased by 5 points, and the blackening value has become 97. It will soon be full." Xiao Ba feels very strange. The blackening value of the tyrant''s big boss is not like the big bosses in front. It will be full of smashing. His blackening value will be 75 at the beginning, and then a little longer. Nan Yan trembled and asked with a shocked sentence, "The blackening value of the big boss is suddenly a long time. Is it that I know that I met with Yin Wang?" No, Xian Wang is a cautious person. It is impossible for this to do something bad. Nanxun thought it might be that she thought more. I have been waiting for a long time in the moon palace. When I saw Nanhao coming back, he pulled the person into his arms. The nose tipped her neck and sniffed. "Is it really fragrant, shaken and bathed?" When asked this, his eyes were cold and gloomy, and a kind of hatred that was betrayed and deceived was swaying from the bottom of his eyes. He smelled the familiar sandal scent, which is a kind of sandalwood that he likes most. This is the second time he smells this taste, just happens to shake the two times to the White Horse Temple. This time they stayed together for an hour, what are they doing during this time? What can you do if you are a lonely man? Why do you want to betray him? why! Isnt it enough for him to be so heartily to her? Still, from the very beginning, she did not forgive him for deception. The latter obedience was only to paralyze him, let him relax his vigilance. She still had to rebel with him to retaliate against him. But shaking, you can retaliate, but why do you betray it? Sadly, even if you betray you, you cant bear to kill you. The woman who hugged her arms in her arms suddenly took a bite between her neck. Nan snorted, and quickly removed his heavy head, white him a look, "Hey cold, you are a dog, I did not bathe, just go to the White Horse Temple, when I wish, smoked a smell of smoke, I do not want to I smelled back and saw you, so I changed my clothes." The expression of chillyness is awkward. "Shake, is it just like this?" Nanxuan glanced at him. "Otherwise? Although the White Horse Temple is a monk, but the monk is also a man, where do I bathe like it? Decent?" Nanxuns words are particularly calm, but she has already blasted her heart. Little eight, did the big boss find anything? Is it? He must know that I met the wise king, but he knows what he knows? Once I talked with Yin Wang for so long, he wouldnt think that I and Xian Wang are doing something unspeakable?" Xiao Ba quickly said: "No, the letter that the secret agent wrote to him did not mention that you met with Yin Wang. The secret work of Xian Wang was still good." Nan Haos tone is very certain. No, hes not right. Ive probably met with the king. Im probably already aware of it! Good luck, fortunately, Ive just reacted quickly and didnt show up. Hearing the cold, he listened to Nanxuns explanation. He whispered in the low low ground. After a moment of gaze, he suddenly picked up Nanxun and went to the inner hall. He walked and snarled on his mouth. Shake, think about you, especially think. "Hey cold, you -" Through this pancake, Nanxun deeply felt that the coldness was uneasy and scared. She wanted to explain that she really had nothing to do with Yinwang, but if she spoke first, it would be asking for trouble. And this time, the process of pancakes made Nanxun very uncomfortable. In the past, before the pancakes, the hot pot was not allowed to put some chopped green onion. But this time, the beast did nothing, and immediately picked her up and fry it in the pan. It hurts that she wants to bite. The beast also bite her whole body up and down, like the king of the beasts patrolling his own territory. After the inspection, there is no problem, he will cover a chapter, and others will invade the territory that belongs to him. It was a pleasure for the beast to patrol the territory. However, Nanxun was unhappy and very unhappy. She felt that the decision she made was correct. This animal was used to pampering and had to give him some bitterness to eat in the future. Chapter 138： Shake, you betrayed 朕 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 138 shakes, you betrayed Nanxun proceeded in an orderly manner according to her own plan. She still slouched the sun every day, but she was waiting for the day. On this day, the weather was clear and cloudless, and Nanxun was lying on the rocking chair and looking at the sky. By the way, I asked about the situation outside the small eight. Xiao Ba said, "I don''t know how to be Mao. The current tyrant is much more powerful than the tyrant on the original world track. He actually trained a group of powerful defenders and dead people, especially this group of dead people. Its not a bad thing to kill people, and they cant be an enemy. Then he has a very powerful intelligence network, a brothel, a tea house, a casino, and his intelligence officer. It is said that the every move of Xianwang and Qin family is under his supervision. If it is wrong, it should be that all the civil and military officials in the court are under his control." Nanxun is very surprised. "How have these things been heard before?" Xiao Ba coughed, "I am too arrogant, I think I know the development track of this world, but I don''t want the number of tyrants big bosses so much." After thinking about it, Xiao Ba asked, "I didn''t tell you before that the tyrant''s boss is hard to keep the throne. Now I take back this." Nanxun really wants to shoot a dead eight. Now that I know that these hairs are used, the water that I poured out cant be recovered. "Now, do you still have to follow the agreement with the king of the sage?" Xiao Ba asked her. Nanxun turned his eyes to the sky. "Otherwise, you don''t understand the truth that the water is difficult to collect? I promised the king of the sage, and the sage king must have said it to the Qin family. They have already taken a boat, and the sages rebel, the Qin family. It will also be rebellious. Moreover, the sage king is right. If the soldiers meet each other, they will die a lot of people. If you can reduce the killing, you can reduce it. It is also a big boss." Xiao Ba is somewhat suspicious: "You think about the big boss." Nancy: "No, you think too much. I am just trying to find a way to eliminate the bad value of the big boss. He made a little less, and the value of evil thoughts will definitely go faster." Xiao Ba: "Really?" Nan Wei: "Really." Nanxun, who made the decision, sat up from the rocking chair and waited quietly for the cold. Its very busy these days, it seems to be deploying something in the dark, but once he is free, he must come to hold the moon palace. Far from seeing the coldness, Nanxun immediately rushed toward him, plunging into his arms, holding his waist, sulking and sulking: "Chen brother, you have recently come less, you said, you Is there any beauty outside?" Today''s Moon Palace is extraordinarily quiet. Only Cuihuan is on the sidelines. It seems that the coldness does not notice such a strangeness. He reached up and smacked Nanhao''s chin. He kissed it slightly on the pink lips, and then there was some helplessness: "Its enough to have one of you, and you can dare to raise a beautiful woman." Nan Hao smiled with satisfaction. "I just teased you to play. I know that my brother has only one in my heart. Han brother, you have just finished the matter, you must be thirsty, you wait, I will give you a cup of tea." "Shake, no need." Cuihuan was on one side, she was tight all over and found the emperor glanced at herself. She quickly lowered her head. Its quiet around, it seems that everyone is being opened by Nanxun. Looking at the blue sky behind the moon palace, the blue and blue, the cloudless, the narrow and narrow scorpion calm and waveless. Hearing the light footsteps getting closer and closer, he retracted his gaze and landed on Nanxun, his mouth slightly pulling a curve and his smile soft. Nanxun handed him the tea scent that he had soaked, and smiled and said: "Cold brother is slow to drink, a little hot." He took the tea pot and didn''t go to drink immediately. He fixedly looked at Nanxun for a long time, his eyes were still full of spoils, but there were some more complicated things in it. "Shake, don''t want to be separated from you." He suddenly said. Nan Yan said with a smile, "I don''t want to be separated from my cold brother. Han brother, why don''t you drink tea, but I personally gave you a bubble." The coldness of the cold drooled and smirked and asked, "Is it like to shake this tea?" Nanxun was a little angry, and he took the tea and took it. "You can''t drink it." He hurriedly took it back again. "Shake it, don''t be angry, as long as you want to drink it, even if you put arsenic inside, you are willing to drink it." After that, he did not stop at all, looked up and drank the tea in the tea pot. Nanxun asked Xiaoba with some guilty conscience. "Does the big boss know that I am going to do bad things today? His reaction is somewhat abnormal." Xiao Ba immediately said: "There is something that is not normal. It is very abnormal. What should I do? Do you want to continue?" Nanxun: "Everything is ready, I only owe me this east wind. For the dawn of the world, I can''t drop the chain at a critical time." Xiao Bahehe said: "Good reason." Nanxun did not pay attention to the insinuation of Xiaoba. She was wondering when it was better to start, but found that the coldness of drinking tea suddenly caught her stomach, and the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood and a poisonous appearance. Nan is so dumbfounded, Xiao Ba is like her. The tea was soaked by her hand, and certainly not poisonous. The reason why it was so certain was that she took a sip after she soaked it. So, big boss now is this trouble? Nanxun in the middle of the subconsciously supported the crumbling man and asked quickly, "Cold brother, what happened to you?" When I saw her face, she didn''t have the slightest worry, and her heart sank. Shake, you are still betrayed. Why do you want to die like this... die? Nancy''s sly expression, Zhang Zhang opened his mouth to explain what, but the cold did not give her the opportunity to explain, he continued: "You have known the things you met with Xian Wang." Nanxun didn''t feel surprised, but she didn''t understand it, so she asked him, "Chen brother, how do you know that I met with Yin Wang? Xian Wang also assured me that you will never notice." I didnt expect her to admit it so quickly. His nephew was suddenly dark, and all kinds of dark and violent emotions grew in his heart. More and more, almost impossible to bear. He suddenly didn''t want to continue to ask, afraid to hear the answer he didn''t want to hear. He wanted to kill the woman in front of her, swallowing her flesh and blood, so that they could blend into one, shake and then Can''t betray him. Chapter 139： Dead, no longer see you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 139 is dead, no longer see you But the tyrannical thoughts just flashed past, no matter what the woman did to him, she couldnt help but hurt her. Xiaoba suddenly said to Nanxun: "Just now, the blackening value of the big boss has become 100." Nanxun: ... "Shake, twice you come back from the White Horse Temple, your body is contaminated with the sandalwood fragrance that you only have on your body. The most hateful taste." The cold man stared at Nanxun, his face was cold. Nan Yan listened to this and finally understood where it was. "Shake, you know, in fact, you have decided to give way to the wise king." When I saw the strangeness in Nanxuns eyes, I couldnt help but laugh at myself. Is it so worthy of your belief? When you said that you want to give up the throne and only pamper you, you started to prepare. You dismissed the harem, this is the first step, and you have not suppressed the Qin family again. This is the second step. Not long ago, you were slowly dissolving some forces until you found out that you had a relationship with the sage, and then stopped. last step." Live in Nanxun. So when she talked from the cold mouth and asked if he would like to give up the throne, did he deliberately say no? Was he angry because he found himself seeing the king? : : : : : : : : : : In this case, you have to meet him. If you become nothing, do you really continue to follow?" Nanxun didn''t want to misunderstand her, but she didn''t want him to be sad, so she said with patience: "Chen brother, seeing the king is not my intention. When my mother asked me to go to Baima Temple, I went, but I didn''t want to see it. Its not the mother, but the wise king. There is really nothing between me and the wise king. Do you believe me? Hey, but he smiled and shook his head. "Shake, things are now, why are you cheating? The first time you really don''t know, the second time? Isn''t it the second time that you took the initiative to meet the wise king?" Nan Lun paused and immediately said: "The second time is indeed that I took the initiative to talk to Yin Wang, but -" Nanxun suddenly wanted to slap a slap in the face. "Shake, can you tell me, do you love or not?" He slammed her hand tightly and held it very hard. He is afraid, but if he can''t get a positive answer, he is not willing. Nanxun turned his eyes straight into the sky. "I love you, my favorite thing in this life is you. So you are cold, have you played enough? I havent put this cup of tea, will your brain make up a bit? many?" Suddenly, the weather was petrified, and the whole person was thundered, and his expression was very exciting. "No, it''s impossible! The blind guards saw you pour a packet of powder into the tea!" "Cold brother, I am looking at your tiredness, so I have given you some refreshing powder, all of which are tonic!" Nanxun was not so good. Hey, his mouth was open and he couldnt say a word. It looked a bit funny. "When you are cold, you always say that I don''t trust you. Who is not trusting now? I am poisoning you? I want to kill my husband? It''s a cold, in your heart, I am such a poison woman?!" Nanxun repeatedly asked, his eyes were wet. He looked at the distressed cold, and if it was, he did shake it. He has some self-blame and remorse, but after remorse and pity, it is the surprise of the sky. Shake didn''t poison him! Shake is to love him! "Shake, sorry, don''t you doubt you, it''s wrong, hehe-" "Its late! Im cold, I tell you, Im going to ruin your most precious things today! Nan Hao said. I was shocked by the coldness, I was trying to say that I should not hurt myself. I expected Nanxun to wave a hand and spill a paw of powder on his face. When I was shaking my body, I fell down. This faint halo, lurking in the dark, responsible for stalking Nanxun''s shadow, immediately appeared, wanting to grab the emperor. Other film guards have been arranged by the emperor to do other things. There are only two people here. Nanxun quickly pulled out the scorpion on his head and arrived at the cold neck. He yelled at the second shadow: "Don''t come over!" Shadow II Shen Sheng: "Queen Empress, what do you want?" Nanxun ignored him and went directly to Cuihuan Road: "There is not much time, and I will faint the guy who is in the way." The emperor was held hostage, and Shadow II did not dare to resist. After falling in love with the drug, he fell to the yard. Nanxun thought about it or dragged the shadow two into the house to hide it, so that when everyone found the emperor queen disappeared, he thought that the shadow II was an assassin. The master and the servant both gave the eunuch''s clothes to the cold and cold, and the two of them dressed as palace ladies. The smug people have already met in the designated place. When they saw the two people, they quickly put the "tector" they carried into the carriage carrying the grain, which was covered with straw, Nanxun and Cuihuan. "There is a team." From here to the last palace gate, there are several levels, but the South Yak, directly took out the royal gold medal from the cold, so he left the palace unimpeded. The carriage that transported the grain had been jolting for a long time. Finally, the carriage slowed down. Nanxun drove the curtain and saw a simple and simple carriage. The ruthless robes were standing next to the carriage. Nanxun saw him and then slammed him, and bowed slightly to him. Then he and Cuihuan lifted the coldness of the car and transferred it to the carriage. I looked at her from beginning to end, and my eyes were a bit complicated. He used to think that Qin Bu Sha was a beautiful flower, very pleasing to the eye. They grew up together from childhood, and the sentiment was extraordinary. However, when did it change? When she entered the palace, she was reluctant, but he couldnt give her any promise at that time. She could only watch her enter the palace and become the emperors embarrassment. Later, she met again. She suddenly changed her personality, it is because She has an awkward identity, but the strangeness in that eye has nothing to do with identity. She looked at his gaze like a stranger. After knowing that she had made such a decision for the emperor, she had a deep admiration for a woman. At the same time, in the depths of his heart, he also gave birth to a envy that he did not want to admit. He has a lot of confidantes around him, but if one day, he becomes nothing and becomes a cloth. Will these confidantes worship him like him now? "Stepping..." He couldn''t help but scream her name. Nanxun placed a big boss and then got out of the carriage. She learned the Jianghu Xia Shi , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , After tonight, there is no stranger in the world and Qin step, and some are just a couple of civilians." Chapter 140： Return, my name is Nanxun. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 140 is retiring, my name is Nanxun. On the one hand, Cuihuan added a sentence, "The maiden, there is the Cuihuan, there is no Cuihuan in the world, and some are just a loyal service to the lady." Nan Yan smiled and squeezed her face. "I don''t know how to change my mouth. I will be my wife in the future. The one in the car is the master." "Well, the little is wrong, and the lady is angry." Cuihuan smiled and asked for sin. һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һSilver, not much, you always need it on the road." Nan Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he reached out and took the weight of his hand. He smiled at him and said, "Thank you, then I will accept it." He also thought that it would take a lot of money to persuade her to accept it, but she didn''t want her to be so crisp. He smiled a little and then laughed. Nanzhao smashed his hand and turned to the carriage, while Cuihuan sat outside to catch the car. With the sound of Cuihuan, the horse ran up and sneaked into the carriage and left for a long time. "Cuihuan, hurry up." Nanxun opened the curtain and looked back. Cuihuan is somewhat puzzled. "Mrs. We are out of the Imperial City Gate and it is safe." Nan Yan: "You don''t understand, the heart is unpredictable, and the sage is indeed a good person, but it is hard to guarantee that he will not repent in the middle of the road. He will take a step back and say that even if he is a gentleman, the advisers in his house are not lacking in enthusiasm. If this is leaked, These people will definitely secretly send people to destroy their mouths." As soon as Cuihuan listened, his body suddenly tightened and his whip quickly speeded up. The carriage was bumping in the night. In the car, the south stunned the slumbering cold, I felt that the face was really beautiful, how to look at it is not greasy, that is, this product is sometimes too stupid, how to think about how to laugh at the scene of the cold poisoning. With a bang, Nanxun thought about it, didn''t hold back, and really laughed. When she was laughing, she suddenly stunned and confronted a pair of dark and dark scorpions. I dont know when I blinked. When he saw Nanxun, he still had a faint color in his eyes. He obviously didnt know where he was. When the brain finally woke up, he remembered that he was fascinated by the other party. He sat down and squatted, but he was forced to plant him on the ground because he was too hard. Nanxun quickly helped him and said: "I just gave you a drug, how do I feel like you are stupid." I looked at her for a long time, then my eyes shifted, and I fell on the carriage, and then I opened the curtain and looked out the window. Nan Yan proudly raised his eyebrows. "I said the emperor, don''t watch, we are now outside the royal capital." Nanxun gave him a glance and snorted. "I said it is wrong. You are no longer an emperor. But it is a poor ghost that depends on me. I am telling you that you have destroyed the most important thing for me, and I It also ruined the most important thing for you. We were clear before." After saying this, Nanxun ignored him, and left him alone. She took the baggage from the darkness and opened the baggage. After seeing the golden ingots and various jewellery, I laughed and my eyes bent. Nanxun was happy, and the man behind him suddenly stretched out his claws and smashed her into his arms, and the hot kiss slammed into her face. Nan Yan slaps his face and slaps his face. "Don''t bother me, I''m counting silver." The cold man reached out and took the parcel in her hand and threw it on the ground, turned her around and hugged it on her lap, and kissed it without saying anything. When Nanxun was kissed by him, the beast finally loosened his mouth, and his chin rested on her shoulder. The voice was dumb and some sexy. "Shake... Is this what you promised to be a king? How are you? Don''t you say it?" Nanxun said: "You are not saying that you will die without the throne, telling you that you are willing to throw this throne?" :: "When did you say this?" Nan Yan: "If you don''t admit it, you will pull it down." : :: "I really haven''t said it. In your heart, you are the most important. If you talk to you about your plan, you will promise you." Nanxuan glanced at him. "I said that you are not cold. Now that you are not the emperor, is this self-proclaimed change? I told you that you are now poor and white, even this cold robes are mine. But my heart is kind, and you will follow your lady in the future." He looked at the spread baggage on the ground and suddenly smiled low. "Shake, that piece of jade bracelet seems to be given to you, and the scorpion ..." Nanxun quickly picked up the baby on the ground and hugged him in his arms. His chin looked at him with a slight sigh. "Give me the reward. Its mine. You dont have a copper now. Im a little rich woman. You dont hurry to come to the knot. I." Looking at her with a smile, she suddenly felt that as long as the person in front of her was still there, as long as she stood still in front of him so lively, even if the world collapsed, he did not care. He was dragging his back into his arms and buried his head in her neck. After a long time, he suddenly said with a sigh of relief. "Shake, sorry..." Nanxun knows what he means, and shrugs indifferently. "I don''t have to say sorry, I have already retaliated back, and then I said, but you will never break your mind, you don''t mind, I mind?" "Shake, you are so good, have a wife, what do you want?" "Where is this animal, where is your hand?" "Shake, I think..." "Roll you!" The two people in the car were laughing, and Xiao Ba suddenly screamed: "Oh, I have a big slot! The value of evil thoughts dropped by 20 points! Ah, it fell by 20 points, and there are still 3 points left. It seems that we will be able to leave the world soon, this time, ah, hahaha..." After the report was finished, Xiao Ba made a small tune. "Come on, come on..." Nanxun: ... The three people in the group finally chose a relatively remote town to settle down. Nanxun did not dare to be too arrogant. He bought a relatively simple house and changed his name to "Yan Zhai". When I heard the name of this house, I laughed. In this life, he is no longer a cold, but Yan Han, only belongs to a person''s Yan Han. When Yan Han asked Nanxun to change his name, Nanxun smiled and said, "In the future, my name is Nanxun, and the name is still with you." Chapter 141： Time is still young, years are quiet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 141 is not good, and the years are quiet. "Nan Wei?" Yan snorted a few times in the mouth, suddenly felt the blood in somewhere in the body singularly boiled up. I don''t know why, from then on, Yan Han prefers to call her, instead of shaking it. After a long time, the news of the new emperor''s enthronement was passed to this remote town. It is said that the last emperor suddenly died in violent death. The empress and the emperor were deeply sorrowful and died. They followed. The sage king was adored by the group, and the name was justified as the emperor, and he was stunned on the day of the throne. In the past ten years, under the control of the new emperor, the Dagu State has been accustomed to the peace of the country, and the people have been praised. In a remote town, in the Yan House outside the whimsical Swallows, Nanxun is enjoying the coolness under the big tree, and Yan Han dances in the yard. After licking the melon seeds, Nanxun heard the lament of Xiao Ba. "I thought that this world would be the fastest way to complete a mission, but I don''t want to... oh..." Xiaoba cried. Nanxun is admiring the figure of a man''s sword. He heard a word and said, "I didn''t think that the big boss had only the last 0.5 points of bad thoughts. But no matter how deep our feelings, the value of this 0.5 is I can''t move, I can''t do it. Is it just to give up and leave? Are you willing to leave you?" Xiao Ba immediately said, "I am not willing, I am not willing to be at all! If you leave now, everything will be abandoned." Nanxun nodded. "Isn''t that right? I can do everything. Now the big boss has become particularly positive. I used to go to the next door to go to the porridge. We can only wait." Yes, maybe the day of the big boss''s 0.5 evil value suddenly disappeared?" Xiao eight:...... Why is there a feeling that Nanxun is ignoring it? It shouldn''t be. It used to be a flickering Nanzhao. How could Nanxu flicker it? Nanxun can''t help but count down. "I don''t mean you, why do you have to eliminate all the bad values ??of the big boss, can you get the merits? Who hasn''t had any bad thoughts? Even if it''s a gas, there will be The moment when the evil thoughts flashed?" Xiao Ba Shu said: "So I said that the merits are not good." "The big bosses in these worlds are full of evil thoughts. On the original trajectory, it is the end of being killed by the air transporter. Since the lord is in the merits of rushing the air, there are only two methods. Grab the big boss in front of the air transporter. This method is too blatant, certainly not, if you are known by Heaven, you will finish it. The second way is to eliminate all the bad values ??of the big boss, because it is a bunker The big boss of the villain, the value of his evil thoughts is easy to rebound. The demon king of the first world is a living case. Therefore, only by completely eliminating the value of evil thoughts and letting the big boss completely change the evil spirits, the lord can get the merit." Nan Hao did not have a good interest, and continued to see her man dance sword. Xiao Ba was mad at her, and suddenly said, "If the big boss does not give the value of the evil, he really wants to kill him with a knife." Nan snorted, "You dare not." Xiao Ba smiled and said: "Yes do not dare to kill people with great brilliance, but there are a lot of poisons here. You can sprinkle on you. If you brew with your sauce, you will die, oh~" The action of the Nanzi melon seeds gradually slowed down. "You are a kind beast, you will definitely not do this." Xiao Ba: "Less to give a high hat." Seeing that Yan Han had finished the sword, Nanxun stopped taking care of Xiao Ba. He took the pad that had already been prepared and walked over to wipe him sweat. He rubbed a few words and said, "How come so sweaty? Blame you. I have to toss myself in the morning, its already too late to toss, and the sun is coming out. Yan Han took her into her arms and laughed out loudly. "Good, it is wrong for the husband. How can the lady marry me, I am accepted." "Hey, I want to eat the mung bean cake you made." Yan Han suddenly said. "I will do it for you." Nan Xiao smiled, got out of his arms and turned to the small kitchen. After waiting for the person to leave, Yan Han suddenly caught his chest, and the sweetness that came up from the throat was swallowed by him. At noon, the south moon next door led a five-year-old small group to the Yan House. The South Moon is Cuihuan. When he left with Nanxun, he changed his name to Nanyue. Nanxun wanted to be commensurate with her sister. However, for Xiaocuihuan, some hierarchical concepts were deeply rooted, and she still insisted on calling Nanxun as her wife. At the beginning, Cuihuan was alive and unmarried, and wanted to stay in Yanzhai to serve two people. After so many years, Nanzhao really didnt want to delay such a good girl, and she said with a blank face that she was there. She is very inconvenient with Yan Han. Cuihuan did not expect that she would cause such interference to her wife, and she was awkward. However, she soon discovered that there was a master in her family, and she did not use the lady to do anything. She did seem to be redundant. When there was just a member of the family who died and chased the green ring, Cuihuan agreed to it, and the only condition It is to live next to her wife. The outside of the staff liked Cuihuan very much, and soon bought the house next to the Yanzhai house at a high price. After repairing it, the scenery greeted the Cuihuan. Nanxun met a small group, and took a person into his arms and smiled and teased: "Small stone, how do you seem to be fat, I have to hold you." The fat little stone whispered: "I said that I want to eat less, but I told him to let me eat more, and now I am even abandoning me." Nanxun was amused by him. Next to the green ring, once again, "Mrs, you like small stones, it is better for me to take him to be your son." Cuihuan later learned that her wife had taken the scorpion soup for a lifetime and could not have pregnancy. She resented Yan Han and was not worth the wife, but the lady smiled and blinked at her and made a snoring gesture to her. "I only tell you this secret. Even if I don''t take the soup, I can''t be pregnant in my life. Yan Han has always been jealous of me because of this, even if I ruined his throne, he does not. Angry, if you really want to hate, it is he who hates me." Although Cuihuan didn''t quite understand Nanxun''s words, but she heard that the lady didn''t blame Yan Han at all. She didn''t entangle the matter any more, just pouting. "Lady, you can pull it down and see what the lord likes you." My familys mouth is completely incomparable with the master." Even so, her face is filled with sweetness and happiness. Nanxun looked at her and smiled. Suddenly she felt that time was running out and her time was quiet. It would be nice if such a day could last a lifetime, however, only if. The days of ease have passed another year. The value of the big boss is still at 0.5. Little eight wants to give up. But at this time, the big boss got a cold, and suddenly it was so sick. Chapter 142： Hey, let me die with me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 142, let me die with me. Nanxun held the man''s hand on the bed and asked Xiao Ba in his heart: "It''s really not your hands and feet. Yan Han was still good some time ago. How do you get sick?" Xiao Ba Da screamed, "I am not really, I did not expect that his body has reached the point where this oil is exhausted. I just measured it with spiritual power. He actually has a heavy internal injury! Then I think When I want to go, I always feel that he is because you are suffering from internal injuries and coughing. You cant say that, it may be that he himself was arrogant with himself, and he was born with internal injuries..." The later, the lower the voice of Xiao Ba. Nan Yan heard a word. She looked at the pale man lying in bed and leaned over and kissed his forehead. Yan Han suddenly clenched her hand, and there was a strong disappointment in his eyes. He coughed twice and coughed up a pool of blood. "Cold brother..." Nan Yan squinted and whispered to him. Yan Han smiled slightly, and the blood-stained teeth were a bit glaring. He held Nanxun tightly and gasped for the last words. "Oh, I can''t accompany you anymore... So, what can you do in the future? Who will give you a book, who will give you tea? Who will feed you fruit... Oh, you are so lazy, my sister is so lazy..." Nancy looked at him quietly, looking at his eyes and suddenly it was sour. Yan Han looked softly at his own heart. He opened his mouth and said something difficult: "Hey, you are still so young. If you meet the right one in the future, then you will be remarried..." Nanzhaos eyes moved and did not speak. It seemed that he was seriously considering the others words. The moment before Yan Hans tender and tender eyes suddenly became fierce. The crazy and fierce emotions came out from the bottom of his eyes. He grabbed her with one hand and supported the bed with one hand, trying to explore and open his mouth. Hey gasped and said: "Hey, hey, I still can''t let you go! Hey, are you coming with me? We are going to die together, let''s go to the sinister house!" When Nanxun heard this, the first thing was a glimpse, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked up. She took Yan Han''s hand and put it on her lips and kissed it, then gently rubbed the back of his hand with her cheek. "Well, cold brother, let''s go together." The southern proverb was soft and soft, and there was a hint of favor in his eyes. Xiao eight:...... Yan Han listened to this, and the madness in his eyes slowly subsided. His gaze restored his previous mildness and looked at Nanzhao greedily. Soon, the light in that eye faded and the breathing became lighter and lighter until it disappeared. He kept his eyes open and looked straight at the direction of Nanxun, so he swallowed. Just as Yan Han was just sighing, Xiao Ba suddenly screamed, "The value of the big boss''s evil thoughts is zero! Actually, it is zero! Oh, I didn''t expect the big boss to disappear." I didn''t expect the big boss to be so good, and gave me such a big surprise after the death." Xiao Ba excited and stopped, it looked at the quiet Nanxun, coughed, said: "Let the Yan Han thick buried, let us go." Nan Hao snorted, "Let me first create a two-person coffin." Xiao Ba: "No, do you really take the big boss? You really want to die with him?" Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "I said that you are stupid. Anyway, I have to leave. What about the requirements of the big boss? But it is a funeral." I didnt speak when I was young. Nanxun looked for the best carpenter in the town to create a delicate two-person coffin for her and Yan Han, and then let Cuihuan help the next funeral. When Cuihuan knew that Nanxun was going to bury Yan Han, she cried so much that she couldn''t stop crying, but she knew that the lady looked very easy-going on the surface. In fact, she was a person with a personality. Once she decided, it would be useless to persuade others. After Nanxun told Cuihuan where her Feng Shui treasure was, she lay down in the coffin and shouldered shoulder to shoulder with the dead Yan Han. Slowly, she glanced up. When Cuihuan found that she was not right, she quickly went to explore her breathing, and the person who was still talking to her was so dead. Cuihuan cried with a coffin, and his husband was comforted by her. Nanxuns soul was drawn from the body. She did not look back at herself and Yan Han in the coffin. She only said a little to the little eight: Go. Xiao Ba was happy, seeing her so simple, she immediately took her to the broken void. The next moment, Nanxun''s soul was distorted, and he was about to leave the world. Nanxun suddenly widened his eyes. Just before, she realized that a force was dragging it and preventing her from leaving the world. Xiao Ba also found out, can not help but exclaimed, "What is going on! Why is there such a big energy in this world? It should not be!" Xiao Ba immediately made a contribution and increased the output of spiritual power. Nan Hao clearly felt that the force was getting farther and farther away from her. One person and one beast finally escaped from the world safely. When Nanxun blinked again, he was immediately stabbed by the searchlight in front of him. "Su Mobai, ask you what words! Nowadays people are showing evidence, you don''t think about making stories for yourself to sue, and quickly rushing you to kill Cheng Hao! I have been with you for so long. You don''t say it anymore, Lao Tzu can be rude to you!" The sly voice made Nanxun frown, and the man spoke rudely, and he was hard to hear. When I finally adapted to the glare of the room, Nanxun finally saw where she was, and she could not help but have a capitalized look. This is the place where the police station tortured the prisoners? The man sitting opposite her was wearing a police uniform. She was three big and five thick. When she spoke, she showed a big fang. The appearance was not flattering. At this moment, his face was already impatient. It turns out that the policeman is so ugly, it is no wonder that he was arranged here to torture the prisoner. Nan Zhen moved his hands and moved his feet. The jingling of the metal collided. Her hands were handcuffed and her ankles were applied to her feet. Then, a large wave of memory struck up, and Nanxun received the memory, and his face slammed down and saw his flat... chest. This time, I haven''t waited for Nanxun to force him to ask Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba first screamed. "Mama, ah, why is this, ah ah, its going to be dead, actually wearing the wrong body!" After Nanxun, he calmed down. "...So Xiao Ba, you want to tell me, have you let me wear a man?" Xiao gossip cried. "When I came to this world for an inspection, I was a deadly woman, but I just saw a worse miserable ghost. I thought he was too poor, just by the way. Give him too much." Nanxun snorted. "This sinister ghost is my current body, called Su Mobai. Can you tell me how bad his death is?" Xiao Ba coughed, whispered: "I was bullied and killed in prison." Nanxun:! Chapter 143： World 5, prisoner and prison flower Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 143 World 5, Prisoner and Prisoner She seems to have heard something unreasonable. How could this big man be... isnt she being blind to her? Nancy also wanted to ask, the policeman on the opposite side was impatient. The baton slammed on the table and screamed. "Su Mobai! You really thought it would be fine if you didn''t talk? Laozi is just doing a transcript. Can you match a little!" Nanxun recalled the scene of the murder, and suddenly felt that this was called Su Mobai''s unlucky. Su Mobai is indeed a murderer, but it is a manslaughter. This world is similar to the real world of Nanxun. If it is a mistake, it will be sentenced to five to ten years. Su Mobai is now 18 years old. He is only twenty-three years old when he is sentenced to five years. If he is sentenced to ten years, he will be twenty-eight years old. He is still young, but the bad is bad for the person he accidentally killed. It is the famous second-generation rich man in this city. The rich man can make the same reason everywhere. The deceased Cheng Haos parents lost their loved ones. Naturally, they dont want Su Mobais murderer to be better. To die, not to give him a crime of intentional homicide. What is even more irritating is that Su Mobai Ming Ming was to protect his roommates from doing things with the other side. After he had an accident, the roommate did not come out to testify. If it is intentional murder, the crime will be big, and the world will be sentenced to the highest penalty - life imprisonment. Nanxun felt very angry. Looking at the policeman, his heart angered and screamed: "Police officer, Cheng Hao, how much benefit did his father give you, let you come to me?" The voice of the export is still with the youthful vigor of the young, clear and bright, and it is really a...man. When the police officer heard this, his eyes slammed into the air and said: "You stupidly dare to smear the police, believe it or not, I believe you!" When he was angry, he showed that big fangs, and it looked more and more fierce. Nan Yan snorted at him. "There should be monitors here. Someone is watching it outside. If you dare to beat me, you have already started." The fangs policeman first waved his baton to him with anger, but after he suddenly thought of something, he smiled again and his face was full of anger. "Kid, now you can go on for a while, wait until you are in prison, then you cant is you." The fangs police officer also wanted to say oh, but at this time someone slammed the door. A small police officer ran in and said a few words in his ear. The face of the fangs police officer suddenly changed. What, the Zhao team of the city bureau is coming? Just outside? Just watching the monitoring inside?" ...... After the fangs police officer changed his face, Nanxun was transferred to a place. She is now sitting in the empty room. "Small eight, since the wrong person is worn, is there any way to change it back?" Now no one is bothering, Nanxun quickly asked Xiaoba. Xiaoba was silent for a while: "I am afraid not. Every world can only wear the body once. If there are more, it will change too many running tracks. It is easy to be discovered by Heaven. Once we are discovered, we will finish playing." After a pause, Xiao Ba has some regrets: "It seems that the world can only give up. Dear, can you grievance, you can bear it? I just broke the void, I need to raise one, the last world gives you a spiritual array. Instilled so much spiritual power, and later he wasted a lot of spiritual power in order to get rid of that strange power, this time the fastest estimate has to be raised for three years." Not waiting for the Nanzhao people, Xiao Ba began to sell Meng. "What? Dear, three years is really the fastest. You have to know that the world is a low world. The aura is thin. I usually have to spend five or six. Only then can I recover. This time I will fight for you." Nancy: "...I really thank you, tell the truth, you are so active this time, is there any other reason?" Xiao Ba actually took a sentence, "Yes, because three years later is the day of Su Mobai''s tragic death." Nanxun paused, did not get angry, only returned a sentence, "Well, understand, you have to add spiritual power earlier." Little gossip, "Dear, why don''t you blame me?" Nancy: "Its useless to blame you." Xiao Ba was moved by the screaming, "Hey, I will restore spiritual power for you soon." As a result, Nanxun immediately said: "Small eight, in fact, I am very curious, you seem to consume spiritual power once you break the void, but for the first time, you have to sign a soul contract with you to deceive me, put it in front of me, take me through the shuttle. Many worlds, you just finished being a child of a young void? Why didnt you die out of spiritual power? Xiao Ba heard the fall of Nanxun''s words, and suddenly he was wronged. "If I don''t pretend, how can I gain your trust? In fact, it is very easy for the Lord to break the void at the same world level, but it is broken across the world. Nether, and still with a cumbersome broken void, just a little bit..." This cumbersome is obviously a guide. "Inside... I have retired and practiced. In order to improve efficiency, I can''t talk to you during the period. You take care of yourself. Prison life is bitter. You must support me back. If you can''t hold it, You are yelling at me three times in my heart. I will try to save your gods and then break the void and leave." Nanxun should have a voice, and then Xiaoba will not speak, and has entered the state of retreat. Nan Hao calmly sat in a chair, waiting for the "Zhao team" in the police officer''s mouth. In fact, Nanxun had some accidents. Su Mobai was born in an ordinary way. His parents died young. Only one grandmother pulled him up. He managed to get into a key university, but he didnt want to commit a murder in less than a year. He was a grandmother. He was swallowed and scared, and now he has become an orphan. Therefore, Su Mobai did not know anything about the burdock. What Zhao team wants to see him alone? At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a casual suit came in. The national character face, looks ordinary, looks sinister, and at first glance, it is engaged in police work. The Chinese character face man opened the chair of Nanxun''s face and sat down. He smiled slightly at him and looked very kind. "I am the Zhao team of the special team of the Municipal Bureau. You can call me directly as the Zhao team, or you can call me a Zhao Unshu." Man said. When Nanxun heard his coming and looked at him, he immediately grinned at him. "Uncle Zhao is good." When a man, or a boy, laughs, he reveals two rows of white teeth. It looks so handsome and dazzling, so it doesn''t look like a murderer. The Zhao team''s eyes crossed a trace of color, and then resumed a serious expression, using a formulaic tone: "Su Mobai, male, 18 years old, B big freshman, good relationship, handsome, will play basketball Will fight, was sealed as the University of B." Chapter 144： Hey, good boy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 144 Hehe, the boy of good water spirit While observing the expression of Su Mobai, the Zhao team continued: "On the 8th of April, Zhang Feitao and Cheng Hao in the dormitory had a squabble. The two beaten up. You went to persuade, and the result was with Cheng Hao. The fight process In the middle, you missed Cheng Hao and pushed it to the table. His head was just poked at the sharp corner of the table, and he was bleeding too much." After saying this, the Zhao teams mouth smirked again. Ink, you said that Zhao Shushus right? Nanxun had some accidents, and his mind turned around and quickly said: "Zhao Shushu said that it is correct, I lost the hand to kill Cheng Hao, but Zhang Feitao''s **** took the benefits of Cheng Jia and did not testify to me. This sentence is afraid of being indefinite." The Zhao team got closer and stared at him. "Child, you don''t seem to be afraid at all. Do you know what life imprisonment means? It means you have to stay in prison for a lifetime! You are willing to be in prison." Get rid of the rest of your life?" Nanxun heard a hint of temptation in his words, but she pretended not to understand, but blinked in surprise. "Uncle Zhao is not looking for the truth of the matter, your title is so big, they are framed by me and I am invincible." Are you still a public servant?" The Zhao team sighed and reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Children, this uncle has also used this method to get it, and can''t help you." Nan Hao was silent, and the Zhao team was silent. After waiting for a while, the Zhao team suddenly said a word, "Ink white, just now Zhao Shushu looked at the monitor for a long time, facing the police officer''s forced question, your psychological quality is very good. Although the uncle can not help immediately To you, there is still a way to go back. I have a very tricky thing to do here. If you can help your uncle, you will not only be able to reduce your sentence in the future, but also have a chance..." after an hour. Thinking of the Zhao team, Nan Hao sighed in his heart. Really dog ??blood, although there was a moment in my mind that flashed this thought, but she did not expect that the other party really let her go undercover. Nanxun feels that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t agree, but after the promise, this Zhao team will give her a prison. It is better than staying in the original prison. I don''t know when I was forced to buy it by Cheng Jia, so Nanhao agreed. Anyway, when she waited for three years, Xiao Ba took her away. At that time, she waved her sleeves without taking a cloud. As for the man in the mouth of the Zhao team, Nanxuan thinks she can try to get close, but if she can''t get close, then she will pull down, and the task given by the Zhao team will not die. On this day, for the first time in his life, he became a mans Nantun and went to jail for intentional homicide. This prison has a very nice name - the Meilu prison. However, this place is by no means beautiful. It is said that there are some extremely sinister criminals in the prison. The prison is full of diseases, assaults, assassinations and other tortures. Its not that nobody cares, but even the prison guards cant control it. There is no death penalty in this world. The most serious penalty is a fixed-term imprisonment. Unless you find yourself dead, the patrolman will give you a shot. It is said that nearly one-fifth of the people who entered the country chose to commit suicide. In order to escape from here, they tried to cross the seven-meter-high high-voltage cable. The result was not to be killed by high-voltage electric power, or to be killed by a patrolman. It is not difficult to imagine that the days inside are definitely not the days of people. Nanxun can''t die, so she can only find a way to protect herself. Except for the Zhao team and the prison director of this beautiful prison, no one knows the identity of Nanxun. He is an ordinary college student who was sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional homicide. Therefore, Nanxun was pushed into the cell by the prison guards violently. "2333, you will live here later, and will take your own things after half an hour." 2333, this is really a happy number. There are three bunk beds in a house. You can live up to six people. When Nanzhao enters, there are five people inside. One person is lying in the lower bunk and sleeping, and the remaining four are sitting cross-legged on the floor playing poker. It seems very common, the prison guards only closed their eyes, they did not see. When Nanxun walked in, except for the person who fell asleep, a house of people looked up at him. To be honest, these four people are fierce and fierce. Everyone''s eyes are very fierce. One of the big bald heads is awkward. "Hey, its really watery." One person flashed a stunning color and blew a loud whistle at Nanxun. "Little brother, what happened to you? Its very young, its not a child with no hair. Hahaha..." The smile of the bald head, the other people followed sound. Nanxun looked at these people with no expression, and his mouth twitched slightly, and he spit out two words, "killing." The big boy smiled really nice, he was so refreshing and handsome, especially a pair of eyes, bright, laughing and adorned with two stars. The prisoner who entered the prison did not need to shave his head, so he kept the black hair and the handsome face, which made the animals harmless. Such a temperamental big boy entered this beautiful prison, and like the little sheep into the wolf''s nest, it is destined to be the bottom of the food chain. When a few people listened to the two words, the laughter was collected, but after a pause, a burst of laughter broke out. A man with a sly mouth in his mouth couldnt help but laugh. "I said, younger brother, some big words cant be said, you are such a weak chicken, can you kill?" Nanxun slightly smashed his head, and his mouth was not smiling. "You can ask the prison guard, deliberately murder, and sentenced to life imprisonment." A few people saw him not like being fabricated, and this time it really stopped the laughter. The bald head is also a murderer. He is on the road. Someone took the lead and scolded his field and bullied his brother. His temper was hot. At that time, an iron stick went down and he threw the other''s head and opened his head. The police did not care about this kind of thing, but I didnt know which idiot had called the police. The police arrested him after he arrived, and he was sentenced to life imprisonment. He was in prison for the rest of his life. When I heard that this kid was coming in because of murder, the bald head couldnt help but come up with a bit of interest. When the younger brother next to him was on the side, he reached out and patted his position. "Come, younger brother, talk to the brother." Nanxun did not disregard it. He walked over and sat next to him. He was especially familiar with himself: "Brother, I know you are the boss here when you look at it." When the bald head heard this, he was happy and patted him on the shoulder. "Younger brother, brother thinks that you are very close to the eye. After that, you will follow the brothers, and there will be brothers, and no one will dare to bully you." When the younger brothers listened to this, they knew that their weight in the heart of the boss had to be moved to the side. Come to a flatterer. Chapter 145： Dont play Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 145, don''t play it. "Little brother, come and tell a few of my brothers." The bald head said. The first sentence of Nanxun was very impressive. "My name is Su Mobai. I am a student of Big B. I haven''t finished my freshman year." "Hey, it''s actually a college student, or a big B. This name is quite Sven. It''s a learned person." The third child obviously admired this kind of person, and the look of Nanxun was different. The people who come to this beautiful prison are all three-minded people. Nearly one-fourth of them are sentenced to life imprisonment. There are really few people in these people who have learned. So I heard that Nanxun is a college student and suddenly I saw it. The panda is too strange. Nanxun continued: "It is indeed a murder, but it is a manslaughter. In order to save my brother and other people, I accidentally killed this person. The other party has the right to have money and gave me a crime of intentional homicide. The brother I rescued did not come out to testify for me, so I came here and was sentenced to life imprisonment." The bald head admire this kind of person who is a brother. "Your brother is really not a thing." Nan grin smiled. "It is not a thing. If I have a chance to go out, I will kill him." Everyone loves to listen to this. I didn''t expect this kid to look tender, but it is also a sly character. But this is also to say that when I entered here, I was sentenced to no time. Even if I performed well, the possibility of going out in my lifetime was small. Some people sympathize with him, but more are gloating. Of course, it is not a good bird to come here. Nancy does not expect any sympathy from the people in this house. However, this man was familiar with Nanxun and soon joined a group of people. This bald head is the boss in this cell. Everyone calls him an iron brother. The one who is screaming and sleeping is the second child, Dupan. He is fairly correct, and he will come to the event. The rest are three big five. The thick, muscular bulging sacs, according to the number of the size, the South is the last, the sixth. When I heard the devil''s demon laughter, the second child was woken up. I heard that the newcomer came and quickly got together. He stared at Nanxun for a long time, and suddenly smiled in a bad manner. "Small six, don''t blame the second brother for not reminding you, you are like this, put it in the entire A-supervised area, the proper prison flower Do you understand the meaning of prison flowers?" Nanxun was awkward by these two words. She is now a man. How can she be called a prisoner, and then she must be called a prisoner. And what a ghost is a watery spirit, she clearly shines through the mirror, is a handsome and handsome little guy. When Iron Brother heard the second child, he frowned slightly, but did not say anything. Nan Zhen recognized the door and went to the prison police to take things. After he left, several people in the cell door smiled tacitly. "Big brother, this kid looks too good, you can''t cover him, we don''t know the prisoner in the A area. You don''t know what to do. You have to watch a good show tonight." Dupont Dupan I whistled in a good mood. Watching such a clean boy being insulted and trampled, hey, he really can''t bear it. Tiege touched his bare head, and some tangled: "The knife is a sly character. We can''t afford it. No one can help him. It''s good to wait for him to pass this ridge." "The person who is engaged in learning is said to have a strong self-respect. He will not be killed because he can''t pass this hurdle?" The old three, but there is really not much worry in the words. The old five shrugged. "I didn''t come with the oldest and the fourth, so I was lucky, so I came early, so I didn''t get a knife." Nanxun went to the prison guard and took a washbasin, a stainless steel cup, a toothbrush and a toothpaste, as well as a towel and a piece of soap. In addition to the prison uniform worn on his own, he also received a set, which is convenient to change. Not to mention, this prisoner suit is pretty good, dark blue, although it is a loose version, but it is not particularly exaggerated, the trousers and arms have a white stripe on both sides, and the person wearing it looks very spirited. The prison guard has already led Nanxun to recognize the door, so this time she took the thing and went back to the cell. The cell building is quite large, with four floors. The side of the aisle is a cell, and the other side is a railing. It is a quadrilateral. After the people in each cell come out, they can hold the railing down and overlook. Seeing the empty concrete floor on the first floor, it is usually the place to gather in the morning. The cell where Nanxun was assigned was 242. On the second floor, she thought about something in her mind. She did not notice that there were scattered people on the third floor of the fourth floor, and they looked down on the railing. When he was on his body, his eyes were full of anger, and several of them had already laughed inconspicuously. After entering the house, Nanxun greeted a few people and then climbed to the innermost shop, blinking and squinting. Dupont Dupan knocked on his metal bed railing and smiled and said, "Small six, dinner at 6:00, you don''t have to go late, eat breakfast soon, we have amateur at night. Activities." When he said this, several other people changed their eyes. The boss took a second look and didn''t interrupt. Nanxun always felt that the smile in Duponts eyes was a little malicious. Perhaps it was a bit of maliciousness. It should be a schadenfreak waiting for a good show. Nan Hao nodded to him, "Thank you for reminding my brother." Halfway through, Nanxun went to the toilet. She subconsciously wanted to squat. As a result, after taking off her pants and discovering the extra things, the whole person was not good. Oh, huh, I almost forgot, she is a man now. Nanxie began to hypnotize herself. I am a man, a man. I will be "he" in the future, not "her". However, after the end of hypnosis, Nancy still couldn''t look directly at the extra thing. He held his hands in trembling and quickly solved the physiological problems and returned to his own cell. It may be too tired. Nanxun slept for two hours while sleeping. When he came together, he found that there was no one in the room. Then look at the clock hanging in the hall. At 6:10, it is just right to go to the cafeteria. However, when Nanxun went to the canteen, he found that the canteen was full, and there was basically no space left. The cooking window was left with some wreckage. At the moment when Nanxun entered the cafeteria, countless unreasonable eyes of inquiry fell on him. Nanxun knew that he was being played and the meal should be six. Eggs! This point to come to dinner, can only eat leftovers, not even a seat, because everyone is just finished eating and eating. Nanxun noodles to go to the soup, ready to eat rice. However, he watched the week and did not find a place to sit. Finally, his eyes lit up and found a few vacancies, but he quickly found out that something was wrong. The vacancies he found circled around the middlemost position, no one sat in the past, and the fourth person in the middle was sitting alone with a man. Chapter 146： This newcomer, I don’t know how to live and die. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 146, this newcomer, I dont know how to live and die. The man turned his back to Nanxun, so Nanxun couldn''t see his looks. He only felt that his back was very strong, and he looked better than the model on the TV. His sitting posture is very correct. The right hand holding the chopsticks moves slightly on the fixed track between the mouth and the lunch box. Although he can''t see the front, Nanxun can feel that his movements are very elegant. Nan Zhen thinks that this person is either not irritated or has an infectious disease, so others are afraid to approach. Thinking about it, Nanxun walked lightly and walked over to the dining chair behind him. At the beginning, only a small half of the buttocks gently slammed up, which lasted for a few seconds, and did not find the anomalous Nanzhao moved to the dining chair until it was completely seated. Then Nancy patiently listened to the movement behind him for a while, and did not hear any big moves. So Nanxun was relieved. He estimated that this person just didn''t like others to stare at him. Now he chose to turn his back to the person''s dining table and chair, silently becoming an invisible person. Shouldn''t you disturb this person? After the peace of mind, Nanxun began to sip on his own food. When he was hungry, he was very fragrant, even though the lunch box was just soup. Nancy, who had a good taste, did not notice that, just as she sat down on the dining chair, all the noises of the whole canteen disappeared, and some people even took a breath. Everyone stared at the newcomer and walked into the territory of the prison area of ??the A prison area. I didn''t know how to eat the food in my mouth. I ate it better than the pig. I didn''t know what kind of fierce beast was sitting behind me! The man seemed to notice that someone had invaded his territory and couldnt help but eat. The people held their breaths subconsciously, and the blood in their hearts instantly boiled. Shang, I got a fist to break the head of the newcomer, let the blood fly into his lunch box, and told him not to violate your arrogance! However, the inner prisoners did not wait for anything. Except for the short one, the man did not have any other reaction. He slowly finished eating the food in the box, picked up the paper towel and wiped his mouth, then... got up. The man who stood up finally turned around, his eyes fixed on the back of Nanxun''s head, staring at the back of the head for a few seconds. Then, as soon as the footsteps turned, it was gone. When the mans back disappeared completely, the canteen blew up the pot. The eyes of more explorations hit the south, and Nanxun did not have any reason. He continued to lick the soup and rice in his mouth. Just look at it, there will be no less meat. After returning to his cell after dinner, Nanxun did not give Dupan a good face. He knew that other people were also accomplices, because they were blind, but Nanhao still greeted the boss. Dupan shrugged at him. "Small six, I know you blame me for lie to you, but I just want to give you a simple lesson. Here, don''t ask anyone to say anything, you believe what, because there is no one in it. . . . Good man. If you can''t stand this madness, what can you do at night?" "Grand feast?" South Emei, he felt that Dupan is really not reliable, can not help but turn his eyes to the iron brother, "Boss, you tell me the truth, even if something really happens, I have a psychological preparation." The iron brother touched his own big bald head, and some of them were very difficult: "Small six, not the big brother does not help you, it is really this busy brother can not help, you will bear it, everyone is coming over." Nancy turned his eyes in his heart, but you told me something anecdote, you said that these hairs are not used, but the people who are getting it are panicked. When the iron brother was about to explain, the cheering sound suddenly sounded outside the cell, and the square corridor was quickly filled with people, and he was whistling with a smile. At this time, someone knocked on the door of the 242 cell. The prison guard who had just eaten dinner was not very good at it. Of course, it would not be a prison guard. The people outside the door screamed and screamed. "Newcomers, hurry up, the welcome ceremony is about to begin!" Welcome ceremony? Nanxun intuition has something bad to happen. Tie brother looked at Nanxun. "Small six, remember what the big brother told you. No matter what happens tonight, its good to bite your teeth. After tonight, you are a hero." When Nanxun was worried, the cell door of 242 had been opened by the third child, and the iron brother walked in the front. Nanxun was pushed forward by the second child and walked in the middle. Just out of his cell door, Nanxun was shocked by the situation outside. On the second to fourth floor corridors were full of people, all supporting the railings to the first floor lobby. After the Nanxun came out, everyone made a kind of laughter that Nanxun didn''t understand, and looked particularly wretched. On the first floor of the empty concrete floor stood a dozen or twenty strong, three big five thick, full of cross-cutting meat, all of them are the level of the iron brother. The one who was the first, the figure was particularly strong, and the loose prison uniforms were almost blasted by his developed muscles. His narrow eyes were covered with haze and venom, and a knife slashed his eyebrows from his forehead. It stretched to the left face and looked very fierce. Nanxun has already inquired, this person is the second-in-command of the A-supervised area, one of the famous prisoners, the nickname is a knife, and the person is called a knife brother. The dozens and twenty people standing behind the knife should be with him, and they dont look very good. Nanxun has been pushed to the field by Dupana, and there is no one behind him. There is another newcomer who came in with Nanxun. In his thirties, he grew up with a faintness. At this moment, the man was standing on the sidelines, looking at the knife and other people with a smile. Knife sneered, reaching for one side, and immediately the younger brother handed him a stainless steel cup. Then, he began to release water in front of everyone. From the second floor to the fourth floor corridor, watching the lively people aim at the big guys in the knife, they can''t help but scream and whistle. The stainless steel cup was filled with a stinking liquid, and the southerly smacked his eyebrows. If it is what he thinks, he really wants to punch this knife''s head! Waiting for the knife to open the mouth, the newcomer next to Nanxun suddenly ran over, grabbed the things in his hand and swallowed a big mouth, and he snorted after drinking. "Oh, good, good." The expression of the newcomer is exactly the same as the wonderful drink. Nanxun was stunned. The act of the newcomer has opened the eyes of everyone, and some people have laughed loudly upstairs. "This kid is really interesting..." "However, he finished the holy water of this knife brother, and the other little cute drink, haha..." The knife was pleased by the newcomer, but he still stretched his feet and smashed the past. Hey, "Idiot, you have finished drinking, what do people drink?" The new man is holding his thigh and flattering. "Knife, isn''t that too good? The younger brother forgot for a moment." Nanxun: ... Chapter 147： Suspended, man on the fourth floor Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 147 is suspended, the man on the fourth floor The knife was pleased, and he laughed. "Let''s go, wait a little longer, then let the little brother re-put some water. The rest of the ceremony, you come first, let the cute little brother behind you learn." I don''t know how to be ignorant for a while." After saying this, the knife opened two legs, and behind him a dozen people and twenty people lined up behind him, a kind of learning. Nanxun slightly opened his mouth, the amount...this is to... The newcomer consciously squatted down, and used his hands and feet to drill into the cave. Every time he drilled a hole, the one he was drilled would spit on him. When the dozens and twenty people were all finished, his prison uniform could not be seen. Nanxun looked straight and frowned. After finishing these two things, its not finished. The knife squinted at the back and said, Is there a few interested in the younger brother? Everyone shook his head and said, "Knife, this is too ugly, and you can''t go to the mouth." After that, he smiled and looked at the direction of Nanxun, and couldn''t help but swallow. Knife white, he glanced at him. "Hey, you are a bit of a good thing, but this kid is indeed a hundred times better than the prisoner''s prison." Hey, it''s a stunner. I tell you, before you get tired, everyone. Don''t move. Otherwise, don''t blame Laozi for not talking about his brother." The person who opened the mouth had a trace of unwillingness, but he could only nod his head and nod. "What the knife brother said, that is what." The knife''s gaze turned and fell on Nanxun. Su Mobai originally loved sports. Although he didn''t have a muscle, his body was very strong. The body of 1.78 was slender, his legs were straight and straight, and he had a clear and aggressive face. The broken Liu Hai in front was lazy. Down, but did not cover the clean eyes, the nose is very good, the lips also have a touch of pink. Such people are really a stunner, especially for some people who have special enthusiasm. The knives are rare and have a heart of sorrow. "Forget it, my wife hurts you, the first procedure is free, come on, drill the cave, you will be the man of the future." Those who watched the excitement heard this and screamed. Its rare, the smoldering smoldering sputum must be reported when the knife is actually soft and soft. How did they not have a good looking face at the beginning? Standing on the second floor, watching the lively second child Dupan quickly whispered, "Small six, you are going to drill faster, or the knife brother will regret it later!" Nan Hao suddenly laughed. The big boy smiled, it was really a hook, the mouth was rising, the black smile, the light and the water. Before he walked slowly to the row of caves he had prepared for him, he looked at the knife that was headed and narrowed his eyes. Everyone started to squat, "Drill! Drill! Kid, you are going to drill, hahaha..." When the voice was buzzing, the loud creaking suddenly fell down until the surrounding was silent. Hey, hey, hey. The sound of the shoes on the ground, a bit, very regular. It is obviously an ordinary prisoner''s shoes, but it is worn by people who have the feeling of high-end custom shoes. Everyone was holding their breath, the atmosphere didn''t dare to make one, and then secretly looked up and aimed at the man who was walking on the corridor on the fourth floor. Even the knives and others did not dare to put one, waiting very respectfully for the man to go far. Nan Yan couldn''t help but look up and see only the back of a man. He walked slowly on the fourth floor corridor. The busy people on the fourth floor corridor were subconsciously far away from him. If the floor was too high, Nanxun would suspect that they would jump directly from above. The man''s hands are inserted in the trouser pockets, passing behind the back of a dry man, and the straight and slender legs can take a big step, just as he walks unhurriedly and looks relaxed and leisurely. If it is not a prison cell in the A prison area, Nanxun will think that he is a model of a catwalk. Although he did not see his face, from the back, the figure is really good. The hand that was inserted in the pocket, because the cuffs rolled up a little, revealing a small half of the arm, the skin is light bronze, the muscles are even and firm, the lines are smooth and beautiful, and the light blue veins on the lower arm can be seen faintly. Although everyone was watching him, they were all peeking, and they couldnt do it. Nanxun didnt know much about the market, so he stared at him in the back. Awkwardly, the man suddenly turned his side to the side, a sharp eye to the south. Just a collision, he moved his eyes again and quickly entered a room. Nan Yan saw from his eyes the indifference of his own, and then looked at the direction he entered the house. Oh, its the bathroom. Neuropathy, isn''t it about going to a bathroom? He thought it was a big deal. However, everyone really became a major event, and it was still the atmosphere that did not breathe in the same place, and the welcome ceremony was suspended. The air suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. The look was a little slow, until the sound of the water came from the bathroom, and the nerves of everyone suddenly tightened. After that, the footsteps of the cymbals rang again. This time the man was facing the direction of Nanxun. Nanxun finally saw his face, but because of the angle problem, he could only see the side. The eyebrows are sharp, the nose is straight, the lips are thin, the chin is slightly raised, and the world is the only one that I have. Suddenly, he stopped halfway and stopped, his face to the side, the thin lips slightly picking up, faintly spit out, "You, feel free." The voice was low and powerful, and there was no reason to bring an innate emperor-like majesty to subconsciously obey. When the man disappeared completely in the hallway, all the talents took a breath. Nanxun came to the conclusion from the reaction of everyone: This person is very bullish and very good. The man who had just called him so powerful saw him, and he saw a cat like a mouse. Even if he was a big knife in front of him, although he tried to maintain the calmness of the surface, Nanxun read a trace of fear from his eyes. Deep into the fear of the bone marrow. He is afraid of this man. Not only him, everyone is afraid. "Knife brother, just like the King of Luo Luo seems to let us continue." A younger brother snorted behind the knife and took the lead to break the atmosphere of death. The knife returned to God and smirked with a sigh. "Your boy really got into the king of the king, and he calmed down. He wouldnt say a nonsense. Just let a few of them feel free!" Nanxuns look changed slightly. King Luo? Could it be that this person is the person that Zhao team let him close, Jurassic? He thought it would be a big man like a knife, and what... This is totally different from what he imagined, and it is very different. However, when did he get rid of this person? Nanxun suddenly had a spirit, and he remembered what happened in the big canteen. No, he just sat down with the dining chair behind him and he didnt squat, and he hated it? Chapter 148： However, I rely on you to listen to you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 148, but I listen to you by the way. "Boy, you have even provoked the king of the king, you will not be able to eat in the future, now only the grandfather can cover you, come on, drill this hole, the Lord will take you back to the house, talk to you about it. "The knife man is savage and savage, a pair of slender eyes squinting at Nanxun, his eyes playing a circle on the straight legs." Nanxun was very uncomfortable for him, and he didn''t want to go around with him. He didn''t feel good: "But why should I listen to you?" Knife listened to this, and his face slammed down. "Kid, don''t give your face a shame, I have already spared your first ritual, don''t get any more!" "No, I am asking you very seriously, why should I listen to you?" The young man looked at him slightly, and he was ignorant of the dark and bright eyes. The knife man swallowed and swallowed, and the patience explained: "I am the second hand here. What Lao Tzu said, you have to do it, otherwise, I will kill you!" This is not a false statement, because there are some extremely violent prisoners in this world. There is no death penalty in this world. Therefore, as long as you are not killing people in front of the prison guards, it is normal to die several people every day. . The prison guards were tempted to kill the prisoners themselves, so that they could save some food. Nanxun was not scared by his words. His mouth was slightly bent. "Everyone wants to listen to you, because you are the best?" Knife swearing, "I don''t talk nonsense, kid, Laozi is watching you look beautiful, only to be able to explain a few words with patience. If you are interested, you can continue the ritual soon. Otherwise, don''t blame Laozi''s hot hand to destroy you. New prison flowers." The prisoners words came out, and the people who watched the upstairs all laughed. There is only one end of the prison in the A area, that is, for people to play, from the knife of the second hand to the three-handed four handles behind him, as long as there is such a good, the prison flowers can not escape their play. In the prison of Meilu, the strong is the king, the weak and the strong, and you have no ability to confront it, then it is only the end of being bullied and insulted. This is the law of prison. Nancy suddenly reached out and pointed to the knife opposite the face. He smiled and said: "If I beat you today, wouldn''t I have to listen to you?" When the words came out, the surroundings were quiet for a moment, and then a deafening laughter broke out. "Ha ha ha... This stupid boy who doesn''t have a long hair says, huh? If he can beat a knife? Hahaha..." "This is the best joke I have heard since I entered prison..." "This kid is simply challenging the authority of the knife brother. This face gave him a shortcut. Why is he so uninteresting? This is good, there must be a good show..." In fact, there have been many newcomers who are unwilling to succumb to the knife. However, none of these newcomers have been beaten to death, and even some unlucky ones have been killed by knife. Even if the knife killed a person, when the prison guard asked, no one dared to identify him to do it, and he went so far to the present. Hearing the laughter of everyone, his knife slammed his mouth and took a sip on the ground. The other persons ignorance made him angry. Nanzhao raised his chin to him. "I will fight with you alone. If you lose, I will detour after seeing me." "Bad boy, if you don''t see that you have a good face, I have already beaten you to find your teeth! Now you are looking for yourself, don''t blame Laozi''s heart!" Nanxun chuckled twice, his eyebrows were picking, and the arrogant and arrogant appearance was really irritating. "Bad boy, find death!" The knife was irritated by him, and he decided to give the boy a little bit of color. He picked up his sleeves and slammed it straight forward. The fist had the weight of a thousand, a fist, and brought a strong wind. If it was hit, it is very likely to be on the ground. Nan Yans eyes were slightly stunned. Suddenly, the body flexed to hide to one side. When he just staggered from the front, he suddenly screwed the other arm, twisted three hundred and sixty degrees, and then slammed the knife back. The knife screamed and slammed forward. When the South took advantage of this opportunity, the whole person suddenly jumped up, like flying up, and then the legs smashed directly toward the back of the other''s head. This is so powerful that it directly hits the big head and falls to the ground, and the forehead screams loudly on the concrete floor. This series of actions took place in the blink of an eye. When the people did not respond, the prisoner of the A-zone was knocked down by an 18-year-old boy. During the time, the audience was silent and everyone was dumbfounded. Nanxun knows that he has only seized the point of slashing the enemy. The other party can become a prisoner for so many years. It is not a good thing. He can''t give the opponent a chance to resist. He must recruit deadly. I am grateful to Su Mobai for playing basketball regularly. Thanks to him for doing one or two times from time to time. This is a good exercise. Otherwise, there will be a move in the South, and if the body is too weak, it will not give you any strength. The knife was hit by this, his head swayed, and I almost didnt know what day it was. When he returned to God, he quickly looked up and saw the blood on the ground, his eyes suddenly red, "I will kill you!" However, he just finished the sentence and had not had time to get up. Nanxun flew in the past and slammed into his back. Then he twisted the other hand back, and the elbow was pressed and pressed. The knee elbow also suppresses the other''s legs. Nancy grabbed the knife''s hair and lifted his bulky head, hitting the concrete floor. Hey, hey, hey. After being hit by five or six times, the knife had already hit a blood hole on his forehead. The sturdyness of Nanxuns fight was quite scary. He okay when he converges, but when he thinks of it, he is a serious criminal who has done bad things. He wants to humiliate him. He still thinks about where he is. Convergence, the sturdyness of the singularity is completely released. Knife also realized that if he did not resist, he might lose the chance to turn over. Suddenly, he shouted, his body was violent, and Nanxuns look changed, and he quickly increased the intensity of suppression. In the next moment, he felt the courage of the other side. Nanxun was opened by a knife, and the huge force shook him back a few steps. The knife broke free from the ground and immediately climbed up from the ground. Just south of him hit his head and hit the ground several times, but he was with nothing, except for the forehead with blood flowing down his cheeks, he didnt even shake his body. a bit. The slender eyes are full of sinister sinister light. He has no other thoughts now. He wants to kill the stinky boy in front of him. He wants his head to bloom! Chapter 149： Dry frame, who killed who? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 149 Dry Shelf, Who Kills Who? Nanxun did not dare to slack off. He clearly knew that if he was beaten with a knife, he would probably break his arm and break his internal organs, not to mention the proper. He doesn''t have the thick skin of the other person, so he must make sure he is not hit by him. He can''t be hurt. The knife screamed and the fists came south. Nanxun left to hide from the right, mad at the mouth of the swearing words, screaming, "small miscellaneous, have the ability to hide Laozi!" At this time, the busy prisoners on the four floors began to cheer, and the blood opened a feast. "Hit, fight!" "You are a kid, you are..." Whistling, cheers, and snoring, filled the entire cell building. Knife listened to this sound, feeling that he was ridiculed, his eyes roared, "Little chop, Laozi killed you! Don''t run!" Nan Xiaoha laughed. "You idiot, I don''t run, are you waiting for you to fight?" Everyone was teased by his words. They also clearly remembered the kind of sorrow that the kid had just slashed, and the little eyes were fierce, like a wolf. The knife stalked the south, and you chased me for a while. After running for two laps, Nanxun suddenly turned around and sneaked away from the other''s fist, then quickly punched out and punched the right eye of the knife. This punch is really a little bit of strength, and the knife screams on the spot, and squats with the right eye. Nanxun hit the iron hot, and an elbow hit him on his stomach. The knife screamed, but at this moment, he ignored his own, and he slammed his hands and clamped the shoulders of Nanxun. The force that pinched Nanxuns shoulders was broken. The desperate man pinched the enemy and never let go again. He suddenly lifted the entire Nanzhao and then slammed it on the ground. Nanxun''s face suddenly changed. When he was picked up, his hands were able to find the eyes of the knife in the chaos and pointed it straight. The knife was screaming again, and the hand was loose, and Nanxun turned a beautiful back in the air and fell steadily on the ground. Knife holding his own eyes in the same place, it is obviously a pain. "Knife brother!" Several small followers immediately helped the people to help them. Unexpectedly, this big headache was a mess of fists, and the younger brother who went up to help the person gave him a nose and a swollen face. The younger brothers flashed the feeling of resentment in their eyes, but they went up together to control the person, then carried the person away and sent it to the infirmary of the A-supervised area. At the end of a fight, Nanxun almost collapsed. He stood on the field and gasped, calming the little heart that had just jumped out. If every step just made a slight oversight, he has no doubt that his end will be several times worse than the current knife. He will beat himself to the head and be covered with blood until death. Then, these busy prisoners only looked numbly and looked at him in a pool of blood until they died. The next morning, when the prison guards informed the morning exercise, his body would be discovered. He died in prison so quietly that no one would drop a tear of sympathy. Therefore, Nanxun did not regret that he had just started to be so embarrassed. If it wasnt for the knives, he wanted to kill people directly. After all, people have already offended, and they will only regenerate the evil. Nan Yan took his own **** hand and remembered the man who walked in the near future. He couldnt help but put his hands in his trouser pocket, and squatted in a small tune, so he went upstairs so slowly. Wherever they went, the people subconsciously avoided, but everyone couldn''t help but sneak a sneak peek at the kid, and said: The stinky boy who screamed at the knife, really handsome! The iron brother of 242 stunned for a while, and greeted the second child, who was behind them. The cell of 242 was slammed to death, in isolation from all or the stunned or fearful eyes. "Small six, it turns out that you are so powerful, Big Brother is really a small one." Iron brother haha ??laughed twice, and thought of the poisonous energy of this kid who just hit someone, suddenly felt some toothache. Nancy brothers put their arms on his shoulders well. "Big brother, younger brother, I was only lucky enough to pour the knife. After that, the younger brother still has to be covered." Tiege quickly patted his chest and promised: "That must be, after the small six you are my brother!" When he said this, Tie Ge glanced at the hand on his shoulder and was still stained with blood. The third child has already received a clean water from the dog''s legs. "Small six, wash your face, you see your body dirty." The old four and the old five stood on one side and pressed the back to the south. The second child Dupan touched his neck a little bit, smiled and said: "Small six, if the second brother knows that you can even dry down the knife, say nothing to dare to tease you, the former brother is wrong, Don''t be familiar with your second brother." Nanxuan glanced at him. "The second brother looks like a fox." Du Pangan laughed. "Small six good eyes, everyone used to call me a smiling fox." Nanxun: ... Later, when he looked up, he didn''t see him. Nan Yan didn''t want to care about him. He directly slammed his head to his chest. "The next is not an example, otherwise the fist will wait." Dupan smiled twice, and said: "It''s a child, so good." "Small six, you are so powerful! Do you know how long the knife has dominated the A area? You are the second person to defeat him for so long!" The oldest face worshipped authentically. When he heard that Su Mobai was a college student, he worshipped him quite a bit. When he was welcoming the new ceremony, he was afraid that he couldnt hold it to death. He couldnt think of it. It seems that such a harmless young mans dry up Its more than a knife. Nanzhaos eyes turned and he curiously said: I am the second person to defeat the knife. Who is the first one? The five people suddenly stopped, and after a while, Dupan first broke the dead, but his face-like smile was gone, and his look was serious. "Small six, this person is not something we can get, after See how far he has escaped, don''t try to violate his bottom line." Nanxun nodded quickly. "I don''t want to provoke him. Can you tell me about this person?" Dupan laughed and looked at the boss. "This is still the case for the boss." The iron brother glanced at him and unconsciously lowered the door to the door: "Jura, nicknamed the king of the king, is this on our path." He gave a thumbs up to the south. "In addition to drug trafficking, he does everything." Dupan inserted. "For example?" asked Nan Zhen. Dupan: "Smuggling." The third child: "The dance hall." Old four: "Casino." Old five: "killing." Chapter 150： You can hold five children like you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 150, you can hold five children. When the old five finished speaking, they saw that everyone looked at themselves, and they were not sure. "Hey? Didnt you kill this?" Dupan snorted. "Where is this person, he needs to use his own hands. It is said that a younger brother who has betrayed him has been beaten into a horse cell by his subordinates. He sits on one side and guides the whole process. Watching the man run out of blood, then told people to throw it into the river to feed the fish." A few people heard the words and couldn''t help but swallow their throats. They thought that when King Luo had just entered the prison, the knife was not provocative. Dupan patted Nanxun''s shoulder and said: "When Luo Luo was in prison, he also encountered this night. You guessed what he was going to do?" Nanxun showed a curious expression in a good match. Dupan said that he was still on the sidelines. "He took the knife into a dead dog with one foot, and picked up the man with one arm, and directly smashed him up and hit the wall like a bell. I ran into it and bumped it about thirty or forty. The wall still had dry blood. Although it used to be half a year, no one dared to wipe it. The blood in the corner is still fresh in my memory." "The second child, I hit a full fifty, I counted when I had nothing to do." The third child interjected. "Go, the second child speaks, you put your mouth shut." Dupan went on to say, "That time the knife was almost confessed on the spot. Later, when he saw the king of the king, he would hide far away. Put one." Nanxun listened so much, and suddenly asked a question, "The knife is so big, at least there are more than two hundred kilograms. Can he move?" A few people first glimpsed, apparently did not expect his focus on this, all laughing. "Small six, do you want to try it yourself, you are like this, King Luo Luo is estimated to hold five." "Second brother, if the king of the king is really such a cow, is he jailed in prison?" Nan slammed his mouth and dismissed it. "Do you think that others are like you, is life imprisonment?" "Prisoners in this beautiful prison should not be heavy criminals?" Dupan gave him a "you are innocent and silly" expression, saying: "That is because other prisons are afraid to accept this god, so they got here." Tiege touched his head and said: "Yes, although Laozi has been mixed in prison for years, but I also heard the name of the king of Jurassic. This time, the King of Jurassic was caught only for a moment, police. He couldn''t find his evidence at all. This Buddha is secretly doing everything, and he is still a very awkward person." The fourth child didn''t know what to think about, and screamed and screamed: "This is what I heard from a brother who came in this year. Last year, the police finally caught the king of the king in the ballroom. The rabbit girl in that room is jealous. Hey, the scene is not too exciting." This is as if he saw it with his own eyes, and the mouth and mouth will flow down. The old five also quickly interjected, "I also heard that the king of the king was so forced by the police to give a gathering of people involved in the crime of affecting the city, and sentenced to a year, now the sentence is more than half, if this is left In the next six months, the police could no longer find evidence of his other crimes, and he could only watch him come in and go out." Boss Iron Brother finally summed up, "So this kind of person, even the prison guards are all taking a detour. Although he is now in this beautiful prison, but the outside forces are very cattle, going out is a matter of time, If you offend someone in prison, wait for someone to go out and dont want to kill you!" It seems that because of this tonight, several rough men suddenly became familiar with Nanxun. Nanxun knew about these things in several populations, because before he came, Zhao told him that he had less than half a year to gain the trust of Miluo. To what extent is trust, it is best to be the kind that leaves the prison and wants to bring him with him. However, Nan Zhen secretly wanted to slap him. If he did not take refuge in a prison, he would not agree to the other errand. In fact, even if he promised, he did not care much. This boss is really dead. The disciples, the monks have never seen anything, and you are close to you when you say close, saying that you can gain trust by gaining trust. After listening to Dupan''s words, Nanxun decided to stay away from the king of the king. When he returned to the Zhao team to visit the prison, he said that he could do nothing. He only waited for three years to arrive, before the death of Su Mobai, Xiao Ba took him out. He really can''t look directly at his current body. However, although I don''t plan to get close to the King of Jurassic, I still have to inquire about it, so that I can''t accidentally provoke something that I shouldn''t provoke. "Second brother, there are two prisons in the Meilu prison. The top leader of our A-supervised area is this King of Luo, what about the B-zone?" asked Nanxun. The second child shrugged. "I heard that it is also on the mixed road, but the king of the king is the Buddha of the road. The prisoner of the B area is only a beater. The Jihe is not the king of the king. He is also a weak, with the small six. In the same way, it was sold by the brothers, so he entered the Meiji prison and sentenced him for ten years." Nan Hao snorted. "Well, I will see the two people in the future. I will detour." "Small six is ??really a brother," Dupan teased. Nanxuan glanced at him. "I want to take a shower. Now the bathhouse is still open?" Dupan nodded, his eyes turned a little, and smiled: "Oddly, every day from 8:30 to 9:30 is the time when the bathhouse is the least. Beyond this point, there are a lot of people behind." Nanxun felt that Dupan had too much bad water in his stomach, so he couldn''t help but squat in the direction of several other people. The third child quickly said: "There are really few people taking a shower at this point, but that is because --" Du Pan smashed him and slammed Nan Xiao with a smile: "There are only a few people at this point, and other times are full. If you like to be busy, you can wait until after half past nine." Nanxun knows that Dupan is not very credible, but no matter what he thinks carefully, he really does not choose to go when there are many people, because looking at a row of sleek men, his eyes will definitely be hot. . Now he is the right man, but the soul in the body is a real woman. Nanxun glanced at a few people and put his own towel and soap into the washbasin and walked away from the washbasin. The bathhouse in the prison is the kind of water that the big boiler boils, two rooms. Outside is the dressing room, two rows of cabinets, two beds, except for these, there is nothing else, the house inside is the place to take a bath, there are many sprinklers in one room, the room is surrounded by a circle, even a partition None of them, there are a couple of meats on each other that can be seen clearly. When Nanxun went, there was a man who was changing clothes after washing. The man had just put on his trousers, and his delicate upper body was still bare. Nanxun clearly saw that there was a bullet hole in the back of the man. In addition, there were no fewer than twenty scars in other places. Chapter 151： Through the heart, the heart is flying Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 151 is cool, heart is flying I didn''t seem to think that someone would come in at this point. He couldn''t help but look up at Nanxun, with some strange colors in his eyes. Nanxun saw his appearance at this moment. He was very handsome. His face was angular and angular. It was a very fierce feeling when the eyes were looking at people. It was quite young, but Nanxun was He saw the feeling of a few vicissitudes in his eyes. When the other party saw him, he asked in a humble expression, "A new area in the A-zone?" Nanxun nodded. Since the other party asked this question, he should not be in the A-supervised area, because the people in the A-monitoring area knew him this new person today. Perhaps it was because he was very pleasing to the eye. The other party could not help but remind him, "You have just entered the King of A in the A area. When he took a bath, he didn''t like outsiders to interrupt. Even if it was me, he had to avoid his edge and staggered with him. "" Nan Yan asked more curiously, "Excuse me, big brother, are you?" The other party gave a slight glimpse, and he looked at him half-soundingly. He suddenly said: "Does anyone say that you are like a little lamb that has entered the wolf''s nest?" Nanzhao yelled at him. "No, I was a little wolf who strayed into the lion group. When I picked it up, I could kill a lion." The other person seemed to think that he was very interesting. Although he was still an unsmiling expression, his mouth was slightly raised, and then he said to him, "I am the quarter river in the B-supervised area." After throwing a bombshell to Nanxun, the opponent took the prisoner''s suit and left, leaving him with a chic back. Nanxun is stupid for a while, this person is the prisoner of the B prison area? He thought that it would be a muscular big man with a knife, and he didn''t expect it to be such a "normal" person. Outside is the B prison area prisoner, inside is the A prison area prisoner, Nanxun feels that his luck is not too good. There has been a sound of water in the air, single, rhythmic, and only one person is taking a shower. Just give up the shower and go back in vain, or sneak in and find a place far away from the king of the king to take a shower and get out of the way? Or, sit outside and wait for King Luo to wash it out, and when the brothers outside have not come in, or the uncles who have undressed, take a two-minute cold shower? Nanxun tangled for a moment, and finally chose the last one without interest. Du Pan said that between 8:30 and 9:30, Nanxun estimated that it was less than nine o''clock. It should be enough for a man to take a bath for fifteen hours. He rushed to the shower before the other kings came out. However, Nanxun did not expect the other party to be so inky. He waited for ten minutes for his temper, and the other side did not show any signs. Nanxun sneaked on the door frame, slowly sifting through the small half of his head, and aiming a pair of eyes. This sight, Nan Yan''s body was awkward, and he quickly took his head back. I accidentally saw that I should not see it! Will not have a long eye? However, then... will it be beyond the size of human beings? There is also that figure, wide back and narrow hip male dog waist, can squat model street. Nan Yan swallowed a slobber and slowly retracted his body. However, at this moment, the man in the room glanced at the door, and came cold and quietly, "Hide something, roll in." Nanxuns heart leaps and slams, squatting at the doorway, standing straight, and the tone is fast and fast: Brother, I really didnt mean to disturb you. I just said how long it will take you to wash. The expression was really innocent, and the eyes were black and bright with water vapor. You said that if it was a woman, it would be much more lethal, but Nanxun became a man. The man inside heard this, and a pair of sharp, poisoned scorpions slammed slightly. The water vapor around the hot water, the man''s face was caged in the mist, and the short hair was pulled down by the water, and he was all gathered to the back, revealing a full forehead. Nan Yan didn''t dare to stare at it, but just a glimpse of it, I found this man handsome. The figure is very good, you say why you are not going to be a star, do you have to do the things on the road? The man licked him for a while and suddenly hooked his finger at him. The action of the hook finger is similar to the action of greeting the puppy, and it makes people look itchy. Nan Yans gaze moved and pulled the prison uniform on his body. He smiled and said: Brother, I havent taken off my clothes. Its not good to go in. The mans mouth suddenly slammed, and his eyes followed a slight glimpse, his voice sinking and powerful. Come here. Nancy heard the irresistible order from these two words, so he thought about it, took his shoes and socks off the outside, and went in with clothes. The man witnessed his movements and could not help but make a slight snoring. Nanxun walked lightly and tempted and asked: "Brother, do you want the younger brother to give you back?" When Nanxun had just reached the place where he could reach it, the man suddenly grabbed his collar and picked him up with one hand and then slammed it toward the ground. Hey, if this brain is true, don''t think about it, definitely flowering! Losing Nanxun was prepared, and when he picked himself up and threw it out, he slammed his legs and hooked the other''s neck, pinching the neck, like a plasticine. I cant go out. The man glanced and then chuckled. "Children, who did you learn from this move?" Nancy''s legs hung around his neck, and other places borrowed from him. He actually wanted to flip in the air, and he turned the other''s head and body to the ground, but he found this move to the front. For men, it simply doesn''t work. His strength is too small for this man, and any slap in the face will be greatly discounted in front of him. Nancy was still hanging around his neck, and the feeling of inversion of the heavens and the earth was not good, so he bargained and said: "You will let me down first, and I will tell you who I am." "Children, you are bargaining with me, huh?" The man''s tail was picked, with a hint of danger. Nan won up. "You are a child. You have children all over the family. Xiaoye is just 19 this year!" "Oh, the child is angry." The man''s tail is another rise, but this time with a touch of pleasure. "Children, you hurry down, no longer, the pants will be lost." The man joked. Nan Hao suddenly looked up and tried to look up, but did not want to see his own pants, and accidentally saw that the other side should not see. Nanxun quickly removed his eyes, his hands on the ground, prepared to loosen his legs, but did not want to be in the process of this down, his buttocks were cold, and the pants were smashed. This prisoner is so good. Through the heart, the heart is flying. Chapter 152： Too white, like a porcelain doll Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 152 is too white, like a porcelain doll "You bastard! Stinky!" Nan Hao quickly grabbed his hips. The man laughed and laughed loudly. "Children, are you guilty? Are you still in the stage of going to school and prefer to be bigger than people? Are you letting you feel uncomfortable?" Nanxun thinks that he is a man, the other is a man, everyone has the same things, no embarrassed. "I am not ashamed, but the pants are wet by you. What do I wear later?" Nan Yan was angry. The man raised his eyebrows. "There is no prisoner''s clothes to change?" Nan Yan: "I have to go, I forgot to bring it." "Well, little pity, I will wear the dirty clothes I have replaced for a while, and I will remember to wash them back tomorrow." Nanxun: ... "Do you know the name of the Lord? Don''t go wrong when you come back." Nan Yan Moto, squeezed out a sentence from the tooth gap, "Know, King Luo, 419 cell." Milo picked him up from the ground and saw him still groaning. He couldn''t help but laugh. "Child, stand up." Nanxun relieved, and revealed it to him. No, no. "Hands are raised," the other said. When Nanxun heard this, his heart turned a blind eye. Is this letting him surrender? Childish is not naive. Nanxun honestly raises his hand, and he admits that he really can''t beat this person. It can be seen only by one stroke and half. Julu squinted at him. "What do children want to do?" He said, holding his clothes along the child, turning it up, and smashing the other''s prison clothes. Nanxun shuddered. "At first glance, it is the spoiled and grown-up, licking this skin, like white porcelain, there is no muscle at all." Luo looked up and down, his eyes naked. Nanxun was annoyed by him. "You have a great sorrow. Isn''t it just eight extra-abdominal muscles? You are so dark, do you still care about you?" Luo Luohe laughed, "The child is very angry, come, I will wash you." Saying, a slap in the back of the head of Nanxun, he took him to this side. The sprinklers are still open with water, and the Nanxun is pushed to the ground. If one does not pay attention, it will be drenched into a chicken. When the jingle slammed, the other party took a picture of his back and said with a comment. "This skin is very good. If you cut it down and make a meat buns, the taste is definitely good." Nanxuns body is stiff. Luo Luo laughed twice. "Make you play, although your body is not as good as me, but it is not bad. The wide waist and hips are too white, like a porcelain doll." Nan Hao silently recited the meditation curse several times. He was afraid that he would come up with fire and forget everything. He slammed his fist. "Brother, are you giving me the land? Thank you, brother, they said that you are scary, I didn''t expect you to be so good." Nanxun began to give him a high hat. Miluo heard the words, the sword eyebrows picked up slightly, and asked with great interest: "Oh? Others said that I am scary? How is a scary law?" Nanxun immediately began to add oil and vinegar. "They said that you are infinitely powerful. You can pick up five of me. They also said that you are killing people without blinking. It is a murderous madman. It is the knife that was smashed by you." The dead pig looks like, then you pick him up and smash it toward the wall. The head of the knife is hit into a watermelon, and the whole wall is red... But I think they are quite unreliable. If the knife is beaten like this by you, how can it still be alive now?" Julu listened carefully to his words, and at the moment when the tail was just falling, he chuckled and bowed his head to Nanxun. Suddenly, the handsome face was so scared that Nanxun looked up and almost fell to the ground. "If they are all true, are you afraid?" Jurassic teased, and then straightened up. The sense of oppression disappeared, and Nanxun was able to breathe a sigh of relief. "Not afraid." Milo picked up his lips and said: "But they said it was correct. The knife was actually opened by the Lord, and only the last breath was left." Weidun, "Do you want to ask, why?" Is the knife still living well?" Nancy looked at him and heard him lazily explain, "That is because... I let him live. There are a lot of things in this prison, and I don''t want to take care of it." Everywhere you need a well-recognized rule. If you don''t have this rule, it will become a mess here. The rule of the knife may not be good enough, but it always gives the A area a balance. Miluo is a lazy person, too lazy to disrupt the rules here and rebuild. Nan slammed his mouth and insisted: "I believe in my instincts. You are not a savage person who has no bottom line." When I heard the child commenting on him so seriously, I couldnt help but look at him again. The 18-year-old child is about the size of his family''s gimmick. It is the most eloquent character. His eyes are clear, clean and clear. It is like a pair of stars immersed in clear water. It has been seen for a long time, hey, kind of I want to take that eye down and collect it. It looks very handsome, the nose is the nose, the eyes are the eyes, the color of the lips is very healthy, and now the eyebrows are still a little tender, and when I grow up, I dont know how many little girls to be fascinated. This child is definitely the kind that the little girl likes. If the child is standing with himself, the little girl in his family will definitely choose this kid. The mans sharp eyes shot like a searchlight on Nanxuns face, and he chuckled and said, Its a funny kid. Nanxun: The child is your head. Milo wringed the towel unhurriedly, wrapped it around his waist, and flicked him at the air. "Give you a ten-minute rinse, then come out and give it to your back." Finished, just go out so leisurely. The egg-boiled, large boiler bathhouse can be washed out of the VIP room bathroom feeling! Nanxun listened for ten minutes and rushed out before him. He quickly took his own washbasin and rushed back. Milo looked at the appearance of his hair and feet, with a smile in his eyes, and very kindly reminded: "Children, remember, don''t time out, Lord hates people who are not punctual." Nan Yans foot slipped and almost didnt fall to the ground. Nanxun did not have such a luxury thing. He finished the shower at the fastest speed in his life and rushed out. "Brother, brother, I haven''t timed out, brother?" Nan Yan panted. Miluo had been squatting on the bed like a big man, and the mans body stretched out. The straight long legs and the strong waist looked like Nanxu. The man raised his head lazily and threw him a set of dirty prison clothes under his stomach. "Take it on, don''t catch a cold." Nan Yan reached out and caught it, but it was not dirty. However, when he put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, he immediately frowned. I went, though not the kind of sweaty smell that is very pungent, but it is a kind of smell that is full of male flavor. Chapter 153： Child, hair is not long Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 153 Children, the hair is not long Nanxun is tangled. He just had a shower, would you wear this dirty clothes with a strong smell? Milo took his reaction to the eye, so he raised his eyebrows with a sly look. "Children, if you don''t want to wear it, you can choose to go back naked. This bathhouse is not far from the cell building, probably passing a basketball court." A playground in the playground is here." When Nanxun heard this, he couldnt hesitate any more. He quickly put the set of robes that had been scented on his body. When he put on his trousers, he subconsciously turned his back to the scorpion, which was faster than the set of clothes. Times. Jurassic sees his reaction, and some of them can''t help but say, "The hair is not long, shy, what is the strength, the Lord will not make fun of you, come, press the master." Nancy walked up to him, his eyes unconsciously swept over his earlobe, and there was a less obvious little cockroach on the man''s right ear. Sure enough, he did not read it wrong last time. "My craft is not very good. If you lighten it, you will scream." Nanzhao''s eyes sagged slightly, whispered, and then he extended his claws and began to dry. Just now there was steaming smoke, I couldnt see it. I only thought that this persons face is good and long. But Nanxun now finds that on the back of this person, there are no fewer than 50 scars, big and small, of which the bullet hole There are three, one in the shoulder blade, one in the waist, and one on the arm. These are only seen on the back. If the front is also added, isn''t it more? I don''t know what this person has experienced... Nanxun may have been scared by the various scars, and he was very careful. Luo Luo sighed comfortably. I didn''t expect the small claws to be quite comfortable. It was not evenly pinched. "Child, come, ride me on my back." Nanxun: ... "This will offend the brother." "Yes are not afraid, you are afraid of it, come up." Nan Hao turned his eyes and climbed into the bed, sitting on his waist. Luo Luo snorted, "Naughty child, you almost sat down on the waist." The south corner of the mouth is hooked, and the two claws start to pinch together, and the person is comfortable and straight. I didnt know how long it was, and this person didnt stop talking. Nans arm was sour and his legs were numb. During the period, some people sneaked into the room, they should be waiting for the bath, you can see the two people in the room, suddenly running without a shadow, I do not know if this person and the people behind have a letter No one came to the bathhouse again. If you don They would rather die or smoke than die, and they don''t want to be killed by the king of Jurassic. The whole bathhouse was a quiet man with a man on the south. Nancy really couldnt help it. He asked, "Brother, its not enough, my arm is sour." Milo raised his eyebrows. "You are a child, and your arms are sour. I thought you still want to wait for the waiter. In order to fulfill you, my grandfather did not have the heart to stop." Nanxun: ... He suddenly wanted to punch his head and greet him in the back of his head. Anyway, he didn''t have long eyes in his head. The back of the head with no long eyes suddenly said: "Children, are you grinding your teeth, want to be like me?" Nanxun: ... Luo Luo hooked his mouth, "The scene of your duel with the knife today, I saw through the small iron window, the knife is underestimated, the person is cumbersome, and the force can not be made, this will be planted in your hand, but you want If you play the game, its still too tender. Nan Yan shook his hand and poked a paw on his spine. The scorpion is thick and doesn''t feel painful. I feel that this child is very fond of vengeance. "Is it still remembering what I didn''t do for you at that time?" Nanxun screamed, and the skin smiled back without a smile. "Brother, how dare I say it, and finally, I won''t win." Luo Luo nodded, "Hey, hey boy." Nanxun: ... "Children, are you yelling, are you making an accident?" "Brother, my name is Su Mobai, because I killed people, so I came in." Nanhao honestly replied. Jurassic opened his eyes because of the comfortable half-squinted eyes, and the corners of his mouth also opened a faint arc. "The name is Sven, that is, this is not a sin." Nanxun has some wronged words: "I didn''t mean to kill people. When I was fighting, I pushed people. When I hit my head on the corner of the table, I was panicked. I watched his blood flow. Flow, I swallowed on the spot. Besides, I am because of oh, for my brother to do with him, but after a thing, this white-eyed wolf does not go out to testify, the other family has money and power, I I was sentenced to an indefinite period and I was brought in here." Luo Luo "Oh?", it seems to be inadvertently asked, "This beautiful thing in the prison is not the average person can intervene, the other party got you inside, but you can not complete you." Nanxun cut a song. "You are stupid. What is this beautiful prison? I looked so weak. I threw me here. I dont want to end up being bullied for a minute. Where is the time? I got their hands and I was already dead." Milo was said to be stupid and strange. He did not get angry. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and gave a dull laughter in his throat. "Its also the reason, but the other person didnt think that you are not a little sheep, but a little wolf." Suddenly, he sighed in his mouth. "Children, you are very interesting." Nanxun heard him say that he was interesting for the second time. In his eyes, he might be a pet that he likes to tease when he is bored. The "fun" here is used to evaluate pets. "Brother, you call me a name." Nan Yan said, "You call me a child. If I listen a lot, I will really treat myself as a child." "You are not a child. I just glanced at it. I really didn''t have a long hair." Nanxun: ... Nan Hao pinched his fist and squeaked. Luo Luo teased enough, began to comfort the child, "Well, don''t tease you, don''t call you a child." Said, a pair of narrow eyes slightly picked up, like a lazy cheetah, "Little White, you The daring is big, and one person dares to come in. Doesn''t anyone tell you that when I take a bath in the king, I hate someone to disturb?" When Nanxun heard this, he was so irritated. "I was deceived. They lied to me that there were fewer people taking a shower at this time, so I came here." Luo Luo laughed, I dont know when, Lalas right arm on the edge of the bed was lifted up, and her head was squinting. The face of Zhang Juns face turned to the south, a look of interest. How, dont like it. Take a shower with this group of grandfathers?" Nanke coughed and coughed. "Not so used to so many people together." Milo looked at the child thoughtfully for a long time and did not speak. Nancy was uncomfortable with him, snorted and then opened his gaze. Chapter 154： Stinky, I have a backing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 154 stinks, I have a backing Milos eyes sagged slightly, and the left index finger of the left hand slammed on the edge of the bed without a hit. To tell the truth, when Luos eyes were flat, he looked as if he was wearing a knife. When you look at it, you will shoot at you, but this time, his eyebrows sag and he thinks seriously. The eyes were so sharp that the handsome face was softened, and it looked like it was not harmful. Growing up like this, if you go to the entertainment circle, the rhythm of red bursts in minutes. Nan Yans eyes opened for a while, and he couldnt help but squint his eyes back. He glared at the man with tight lines on his back. He said: "But a little more, this kind of person wants to mix entertainment. No one dares to accept it. Nancy was stalking, and the squatting man stared at him with a sly look. Nanxun was arrested for a current job. I was stunned and then happy. "Little white, have you been peeking at me?" Nanxun generously admits, "Brother, I admire you, after listening to your deeds, you become the male **** in my heart." Luo Luo glanced at him. "You young, young, change the male **** in five minutes, and the words are not credible." Nan Yan silently rolled his eyes and said that you are more old, it seems to be nothing more than twenty-seven. "Little white, grandfather, you are very pleasing to the eye, after the Lord will keep you tea, you are willing to wait for the Lord?" Luo suddenly asked. The gift of the gift made Nan Xiao silently sighed. "Happy, brother, I am happy, this is what you said, no repentance, I have already taken it seriously." A look of surprise on the south face, a pair of eyes flashing light. "Hey, you have no such thing." Milo smiled and couldn''t help but stretch his hands and licked his head. I didn''t expect the child''s hair to be soft and feel comfortable. "Brother, can I take a bath with you in the future?" Nan Yan hot hit the iron, and quickly asked. He thought about it, bathed with a group of big men, and took a bath with King Jura. If you have to choose one in it, you must choose the second one. Julu looked at him with his head and smiled and said: "Children have a lot of thoughts, huh?" The rising tail indicates that he is in a good mood. Nanxun quickly defended himself. "Brothers take a shower, no one is waiting, I can give my brother a back massage, just like now." "Well, I think you are very painful. In the future, as long as you don''t carry anything that I do, I will cover you." Luo couldn''t help but licked his head. "Brother, don''t worry, my hair is messed up by you." Nan Yan took his claws with dissatisfaction. Milo was really stunned at this moment. He looked at the palm of his hand, and there was a little red mark on his back. The child was very strong, and he was so rough and thick, he was all red. For so many years, whoever dares to beat him, even the little girl at home is quite afraid of him. This child is the first one, even though he just took a hand. Nanxun also realized that the other party was not a little mouse. He quickly took the big palm and blew a few times. He smiled and said: "Brother, I just played with you. Brother, it hurts, I will give you again." Blowing?" Miluo is not salty and not faint. Nancy did not expect that he would actually sigh, but had to hold the right hand and blow the right side of the big palm. "Okay, time is not early, come back." Luo took back his hand and yawned lazily. Nanxun refused to hurry and quickly said: "Yes, brother, I just saw a few people glanced over here. As a result, I saw a ghost-like smoke and ran away." Milo stretched out and said: "The time for washing today is a little longer." Julu took out his own changing prisoner''s clothes, and he put himself on the action without hesitation. The elegant action is like wearing a prison uniform, which is clearly wearing a high-end custom suit. The two walked out of the big bathhouse in tandem, and there were a few people in the corner who probed the brain. When they saw the king of the king walking with others, they thought they were wrong. Who is this, King Luo, have you seen the King of Jurassic walking with others? King Luo Luo is a famous lone ranger in the prison. After the battle with Knife, he became famous. Even the prisoner of the B prison area saw him avoiding three points. The people in the corner looked at it again. Hey, the kid next to him is not the one who just defeated the knife. It seems to be called Su Mobai. The name is literary, and it is enough to start people. When the two of them went far away, the secretive talents came out in the dark, and finally came up with an impossible fact: the old man of Jurassic seems to be the younger brother! Into the cell building, Nanxun sent a special big brother to the third floor, and watched him enter his own 419 cell, and after closing the door, he went down to the second floor and returned to his prison. room. They all said that the Meilu prison could not be special, but Nanxun just took a sneak peek. The 419 cell was clearly a bed, not the bunk bed. The house was very clean and not like a cell. King Luo Luo lived alone in this cell. What do you want to do? The days must have been particularly moist. After Nanxun returned to the 242 cell, five people in one room looked up and down. Dupan is somewhat unusual: "There is no color at all." Nan Yan glanced at him and sneered. "Dupan, we are the ones." Tie Ge touched his head a little embarrassedly. "Small six, this is indeed your brother is not kind. Of course, Big Brother did not remind you, big brother is not kind." The old three said: "I was supposed to remind Xiaoliu, and the second child told me to shut up." Dupange two squatted on Nanxun''s shoulder, what he was about to say, but he was grasped by Nanxun, and then he twisted back and forth, and immediately he called out, "I was wrong, wrong! Small Six lines are good, Rao Erges life, your second brothers old arms and old legs cant afford to be so screwed, its broken, its really broken! Hey, hey~~ Nan Yan kicked him to the side. Now he has a backing, and he is not afraid of offending people. Even if the five people in this room unite together, he is not afraid. Some people are owing to clean up, do not give the other party a little color to see, these people will lick their noses and feel that he is good to cheat. Du Pan screamed and stared at his waist and arms. "Small six, you are really sincere, I am not telling you that King Luo is in the bathhouse." Nanxun sat down on the lower bunk of his second child, his legs crossed, his hands wrapped around his chest, and he was casual. He glanced over a few people in a faint manner. "I know that you think that I am too smooth and unbalanced, so I think I have to suffer too much, but I am a man, my life is good, God is reluctant to let me suffer, you Envy is useless." When the teenager said this, his chin was slightly raised, his eyes were slightly suspended, and he almost didn''t use his nostrils to face a few people. I have a backing, I am afraid of who. Chapter 155： Insomnia, the first time in my life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 155 is insomnia, the first time in my life A few people looked at the stupid fart of Nanxun, and they were so angry that they could grind their teeth. Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true. They just think that this kid is too smooth, not to mention other people, even the most powerful of the five have eaten, and they have nodded when they saw the knife. But who is this kid, once defeated the fierce knife, the face is not hurt at all, it grows white and tender, the little sheep are not white! Several people know that he is fighting hard. Of course, he dare not deal with it clearly. He wants to see him eat once and find a psychological balance. I didn''t think about it, this kid came back safely this time. After this embarrassment, several people completely broke the mind of the whole Su Mobai, and began to talk to him about life and talk about ideals. Nancy also didn''t want to make the relationship too stiff. He pulled his mouth and smiled and said: "I am a person, others are good to me, and I am good to him." Saying, I took a look at Dupan. "On the contrary, if someone else counts me, I will definitely hit him to find his teeth." Dupan smiled very embarrassed and could not help but scratch his nose. "Second second, I am particularly curious about you because of the anecdote coming in?" Nanxun looked up and down Dupan, the other side looked like a shrewd businessman, but if it was a businessman, it must be the kind of businessman who could not afford big business. Because it is too fine. Dupan shrugged. "There is nothing wrong with it. It is actually cheating a little money." The old four screamed: "Sixth, your second brother is too modest. He is deceiving the first richest man in S, and has defrauded two hundred million!" Nan Hao snorted and taunted: "I can''t see it, the second child, it turned out to be a fraudster. It''s no wonder that old people like to lie." Du Pan did not agree. "Small six, although I am a liar, but I also have professional ethics, I do not lie to the elderly do not lie to children, do not lie to good people. Do you know how much money the rich man does not go through the normal channels every year? He earned so much, and he couldn''t finish it in this life. I thought about helping him spend the flowers together, but unfortunately, the final defeat was still discovered by the old fox." Nanxun succumbed to the disaster and said, "Let''s live." I don''t know if I was taking care of Su Mobai, and the prisoners in this cell that were given to him were not the most extreme wicked. Although the boss of the big brother is mixed, but a person who is very loyal to the brothers, he opened his head and died on the spot, so he was sentenced to no time; the second child is a fraudster, but he is a bottom-line liar. However, the amount of fraud last time was too large, or it was deceived internationally. The plot was serious and it was sentenced to 15 years. The third and fourth crimes are also for a reason. The third child is because the only old mother in the family meets a quack. The old man had a small illness, but the quack doctor took the money to kill the person. He was impulsive. He took the knife and took the quack. Although he did not die, the other party became a vegetative person and was sentenced to 20 years. The fourth child is because the young son of the family was poisoned by the poison of the mouse. He accused the other party, but the police could not find evidence. When he was angry, he set fire to the others house. He thought that no one was there. The murderers wife was ruined in the house and was sentenced to fifteen years. As for the fifth, this is a bit stupid. The children in the family have been seriously ill, and there is no money to cure. He can''t raise money around, and he will go to the supermarket to rob the brain. A dime is not grabbed, and it is three or two. He was subdued and sentenced to ten years. With such a statistic, in this house, the robbery and robbery are all in place. They are all heavy criminals for more than ten years, but Nanxun feels that these people are not particularly bad in nature. Everyone has a moment when evil thoughts flash, but this moment, they just impulsively committed crimes. However, people are paying for their impulses. Now they are gathered in these 242 cells. The consumption is ten or twenty years, and even more than a lifetime, they can only see so many friends and relatives in a year. Friends, or through the glass window of the prisoner, this is the punishment for their impulses. After a few people chatted hot, Dupan asked boldly. "Small six children, just went to the bathhouse and met King Luo, he didn''t get angry with you?" Nan Yan glanced at him. "You want me to do it with him. Then I am stunned by his nose and face." Dupan laughed and said, "Small six children, still remember this thing, even the second brother is not called?" Nanxun squatted on the bed and yawned: "This is the last time I called your brother." The five men looked at each other and the boss touched his slick head. He looked at the flesh and looked much softer than Pinger. He quickly said: "Don''t be a little six, do you really want to be separated from your brother?" Nanxun waved his hand. "I really didn''t because of this. I just recognized Luo Luodang. If I saw someone, I would call my brother. How bad it is. After today''s confrontation, I feel that this person is very proud." , if I want again -" Nan Yan had not finished a sentence yet. Several people interrupted him quickly, his head shook like a rattle. "Don''t call a brother, don''t call us a brother. We don''t have a courage and a king." call each other brothers!" However, a few people are still a little embarrassed, and the little six daughter-in-law is on the line with the King Luo Luo. Has this person seen other people in his eyes? He is not a famous lone ranger, how can he allow Xiaoliu to get close to him? I can think of it immediately, and everyone is clear. Xiaoliuers performance is outstanding today. Is this the kings ability to look at the Xiaoliuer? Want to take it for your own use? It is simply stepping on the dog, if it can really be taken up by the king of the king, when the king of the king goes out, he will definitely find a way to bring his younger brother out. This is also why many people in the past year have thought about being close to the king of Jurassic. It is a pity that these people all ended up with a nose and a swollen face. Xiao Liuer, he is not the one who stepped on the dog, and this time he took the line with the king. "Quickly turn off the lights, everyone go to bed and talk." Iron brother reminded. Everyone heard the words and climbed into their own beds. Sure enough, after a few minutes, all the cells were turned off, except that the lights in the corridor were controlled by another gate, which made it easy for people to get up in the middle of the night. Tonight, everyone is very excited, especially the third child. The worship of Su Mobai has gone up a grade, and it is almost going to become his brain powder. On the first night of entering the prison, Nanxun fell asleep in the snoring, grinds and dreams of several big men. On this day, he successfully became the younger brother of the target character, and the efficiency was amazing. The moonlight sprinkled through the bars of the cell, just sprinkled on the bed of Nanxun, and stroked the face of Qingjun. Nanxuan looked out the window, and his eyes were black and bright. For the first time in his life, he was insomnia. Chapter 156： Was praised, very good Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 156 is praised, very good The next morning, Nanxun was awakened by the ringing bells in the corridor. "What the hell, why do you have a class bell ring here?" Nan Yan stumbled up and got up, his head squatted up and stunned. Several other people kept their ears and continued to sleep. The old man explained the sentence. "This is the morning running ringtone. After three rings, I went to the lobby on the first floor and went to the playground to run. But this is voluntary. Many people are not willing to run." Nancy woke up a little and couldnt help but curiously ask, Is this thing voluntary? "Run a five-kilometer every morning, insist on a full week, only to give you five points, the fool goes." Du Pan slammed, turned over and continued to sleep. When Nanxun first came in, the prison guards raised this matter. In the prison, the point system was adopted. The more points that performed well, the penalty was reduced according to the points. The accumulated amount was reduced by one day. If the accumulated amount is 3,650, you can directly The sentence was reduced by one year. The second ringing of the bell rang, and the fourth and fifth fought out from the bed, staggered to the body, and then moved outside with the zombies. Among the six people, the second and fourth grades of the second child are the least, but the second child is a sleeping ghost. He prefers to sleep and does not want to earn points that are not as good as a dime. The fourth and fifth are still looking forward to the reduction. Go out early, and you will not miss any chance to score. Nan Zhen thought about it, but also set up the prison clothes and laid it down. The third child stumbled on the back of his neatly jumped out of bed, and said: "Small six children, what are you going to make fun, you are sentenced to life imprisonment, but also want to earn this point?" Nanxun smirked at him, smiled like a little sun, and brought his own golden light. "Even if it is life imprisonment, if it is performed well, it will become a prison term. Then there will be a period of commutation. If you are not allowed, I will be more than you." Go out first?" After feeding the chicken soup, Nanxun ran far. The youngest tribe sat up from the bed and screamed at his face with two slaps. The young six children were sentenced to no time. He still did not give up hope. For twenty years, why is it so depraved? So, the third child also quickly dressed and followed the past. The boss gave him a look and slammed a neuropathy. Waiting until the lobby on the first floor, Nanxun saw that the Bailai people had automatically arranged the team, but the one in the front row was actively separated by others, and there were more than three steps in the middle, who would not dare to go forward. The man put his hands in the pockets of the autumn trousers, his feet slightly open, standing straight, more and more lined up his body is slender and straight. Nan Shuguang can imagine his stance in his standing position, which is in stark contrast to those sleepy sleeping eggs behind him. After talking to the oldest people around him, Nanxun ran straight to the man. There was no accidental wearing of the inhalation sound behind him. Don''t be a child, actually go to the territory of King Luo! The man who stood out from the crowd seemed to be particularly awkward. He heard the footsteps and suddenly looked at him with a pair of eyes that were fierce and fierce. After seeing Su Mobai, the fierce light in the man''s eyes was collected, and when he came over, he directly took a handful of his head. "White, are you coming to the morning?" Luo Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said. Nanxun stood up to him and took it for granted. "Yeah, otherwise I am going to do it? It is a brother, you can not be released soon, do you still care about these points?" Milo looked at him and smiled. "I know that when I go to prison, what time does it take up every day? Its five oclock. Im getting up early and playing punches. Now its just a few laps. Its just a hot one. Nanxun thought for a moment, suddenly sighed, "I understand! So when you tickle your hand, you will catch a dry frame that is not pleasing to the eye, and practice your hand." Milo looked at him with a smile on his head. "You can dare to pick me up directly with this." Nanxun had a slap in the face, "So I am the brother of the brother, they are not." At this time, the third bell rang, and the prison guard counted the number of each person and led directly to the playground. Once you choose to run in the morning, you have to run and you have to finish running. There are ten prison guards on the playground, and no one wants to be lazy. The lazy policeman who wants to be lazy is greeting the baton directly. On the playground, the prisoners in the B-supervised area have already assembled, and Nanxun glanced at the prisoner''s quarters in the B-zone. The eyes of the Jihe River passed from the heads of the Miluo and Nanxun, and then they became squinted. The prisoners in the two prisons usually do not infringe on each other, but it is common to have a private frame. However, the prisoners in the two prisons have never been beaten. Before Ji He entered the prison, he was a famous gold medalist. I used to kill more than 20 people who copied the guys, and the king of Jurassic did not even have to say that the age of twelve or three began to mix on the road, and finally mixed into the position of the top, no less experienced in the middle of the storm. The two men are on the same side, and I dont know who wins or loses. However, Jihe is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. When he sees the king of Jurassic, he will give three points. The prison guards had a good team, and a whistle blew, and the team of four people began to run around the playground. At the beginning, they were still neat, and the team was scattered after three laps. Some of them had already run away. Far behind. Milo trotting at a constant speed, looked at the child who was close to his side and snorted. "I can''t see it, my body is very good." When he spoke, the voice didn''t breathe at all. It was like running five kilometers, just as leisurely as walking. In the running room, the man''s stretched muscles, small swaying arms, steady steps, and charming long legs have become a beautiful landscape in the back of a pile of rough men. Good things, whether male or female, like to appreciate. Of course, the rough man who was like a dead dog behind him dared to stare at the body of the king of the king. It wasnt that they were embarrassed. Its really the **** scene of the kings dry frame swaying back and forth in their minds. Don''t go. Nanxun has a little asthma, he knows some long-distance running skills, and Su Mobai often plays basketball, and his physical quality is good. "Brother, I will not accompany you for the rest of the laps. I have to slow down a bit, and I can''t hold it down." Nan Yan said, and then he slowed down. Hiro patted his shoulder and praised him: "It''s already very good." After that, I will speed up and I will make a big break in the future. South blinked. So just now he deliberately slowed down and ran with himself? He thought he was trying to catch up with the speed of the other party. In fact, in the eyes of the other party, he is a slow-torn turtle? Chapter 157： White, come over Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 157, White, come over Nan Yan silently wiped his face and seriously became his own little turtle. A total of twelve and a half laps, Nan Yan insisted on running, and then quickly walked a circle, walked slowly, and finally did not breathe. Nanxun looked around and saw that King Luo had disappeared. It was estimated that he was too slow to wait for the little turtle to go, or the other party did not regard him as his own. Because of the expectation, Nanxun is not lost. The third child was brought up by the fourth and fifth, and the guy spit out when he ran. Then he looked at Nanhao, who was not the first to run the fart, and he couldnt speak. "It''s okay, just run as much as you can. You can see that the fourth and fifth are all right. This is all done." Nan Yan smiled at him, listening to comfort, but the look of the little arrogant person I really want to throw a fist. A group of grandfathers were so tired that they were so tired that they were lying or sitting on the lawn in the middle of the playground. Some of them were indecently scratching, and the birds were scratching. The action was very ecstasy. Nanxun looked up at the sky, suddenly some sad, do not know whether it became a man''s sake, the attributes of his men in the bones were multiplied by the times, when the man did not have the slightest sense of violation. But now, he is still a little fresh in the men, he is really afraid to stay with this group of rough men, become the same rough man. It is terrible to think about it. It was not long before the morning run, it was time to eat breakfast. This time, Nanxun took the lesson and ran back to the cell in a smoky rush. After rushing to wash the lunch box, he rushed to the big dining hall. There are a total of eighteen windows in the dining hall, but there is no soup for breakfast, so there are six windows that are not open. In the usual window of the rice, two large rice porridges and a vertical steamer **** were placed, six windows were opened, and the window of the pickles and eggs was opened. There were also six windows with a total of twelve windows. At this moment, there are twelve windows, each of which has been lined up for a long time. Nanxun was shocked by the densely stunned head. He forgot that the two or three hundred people who were running, the prisoners in the A and B areas had nearly a thousand, and those who did not go to the morning run. When people come together, they will go there, and people will definitely be inevitable. Nanxun was silently behind a team of porridge and hoe. Congee and steamed buns can only choose one type. Nanxun likes to eat steamed buns, so he decided to choose steamed buns later. Not long after, the Nanxun, who was lined up with peace of mind, found a commotion around him. He looked at the entrance of the cafeteria with the eyes of everyone. It is the king of the king. The man squatted in his pocket and straightened his lunch box with one hand, and was rushing to the side. His gaze fell directly on the first person in the staple food window. The man was scared and shook his body. He quickly moved the seat away and nodded. "Grandpa, you, you are here, this is for you." , you please, please, please." Milo glanced at him and took his position unkindly. The master of the rice meal was him, and the hand holding the porridge spoon shook, silently gave him two more scoops, and put two white noodles. Milo swept the master and glanced: "Thank you." After the meal, Jurassic took the pickles and eggs in the same way, and walked slowly toward his old window. Nan Wei, who silently lined up:... No matter what, he is also the person who has just defeated the knife. The reputation should also be spread out. Oh, no one will let him jump in the queue? What Nanxun didn''t know was that he was too animal-friendly, and he didn''t take the initiative to pick things up. After he observed it for a long time, he had already classified him as a Class A person. As long as he didn''t take the initiative, others would be happy to see it. To him. In the Meiji prison, prisoners are divided into five categories. The number one is the S-type person. If you see the king and the knife, you will see the person, and you will have to open the door. You have to take the initiative to give way. Otherwise, you will start to come. Just waiting for the head to break the blood. The second type is the A-type person, which is the B-zone prisoner Jihe and Nanxun. They are very powerful and they are very fierce. But these people dont seem to like to pick things up. You will let the position, if you don''t speak, you will not see it. The third type is B-type people. They are attached to S-class or A-class people, such as the younger brothers of the knife and the younger brothers of Jihe, who belong to the kind of shit. The fourth type is C-class people, and it is also the most common one. They are bullying and fearing hard. When they meet the SAB class, they have to be convinced. Only the fifth class, that is, the D-class, can let them find the pleasure of bullying. Class D people are a vulnerable group in the prison. They have neither cuddling nor skill. Whenever they see it, they want to step on their feet. In the Meiji prison, the highest suicide rate is the D class. The master of the rice-filled dish is very neat, and the jingle will give you a good two, so Nanxun did not wait too long, but when it was the turn of Nanxun to cook, the soft white **** was gone, only Left rice porridge. After the meal, Nanxun found a team of pickled vegetables slowly, and when he arrived, the three pickles all bottomed out. "Small six children, here!" Dupan waved at him all the time. Now that this guy is honest, he also knows to occupy the seat of Nanxun. Nancy took his own lunch box and walked over. Dupan and Tie Ge had already taken the seat. The position of the four-seat, he and the old three were on a first-come-first-served basis, and the rest went to grab the position. The porridge was very thick, and the south simmered in a porridge. The empty stomach was a lot more comfortable, but he glanced at the **** in the iron brother''s lunch box, and he lost his eyes. Nanzhao, who is preparing for a big mouth, the next moment, the action is abrupt. "Little white." In the distance, suddenly someone called him. With this scream, the noisy canteen squatted and calmed down. When the king of Jurassic opened his mouth, no one dared to scream, and he was afraid that his big door would overtake him. Dupan, opposite Nanxun, swallowed his throat and squeezed his eyes, indicating that Nanxuan looked back. Nanxun twisted his head a little bit, aiming at the canteen window that went straight to the 45-degree angle. Under the big window, at the dining table surrounded by four empty dining tables, Jurassic sat on the chair, leaning toward the south side, with long legs on the other side where no one was sitting, knees bent and straight. The lines are more and more apparent that the legs are slender and straight. His elbows were on the table and he was looking at Nanxun with his head. A little, his thin lips moved slightly, and he screamed again, "Little white, come over." Said, the long white fingers pointed at Nanxun, a slight hook. Nanxun listened to this as a puppy name, and then looked at it like a sip of a puppy, and the mouth was slightly pumped. This big Buddha of the King of Luo, such a call, and then a hook, hey, countless eyes hit the Nanxun. Chapter 158： I teach you, mix with me later. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 158, I teach you, mix with me later. Dupan kicked the southerly foot under the table and coughed. Nanzhao stood up and took his own lunch box and walked over to the mans site. "Grandpa." Nan Hao screamed. When he heard the child call him so arrogantly, he couldnt help but sigh. "How do you change your mouth? Do you still call your brother when you run in the morning?" Nan Shuzui, "The boss said, I am only the younger brother of the grandfather, not the buddy, the name can not be screamed, to talk about the rules!" Luo Luo snorted and glanced at the iron brother''s table. Tie Ge and Du Pan immediately sat up straight, feeling that the back of the head was cool. "I will call my brother in the future. I like to listen. Xiaobai, come, sit opposite me." The king of Luo Luo raised his chin slightly and gestured to Nanxun to sit down. Wait until Nanxun is seated, the two of you look at me and I see you, the quiet big dining hall gradually becomes noisy again, and at some point it has reached its peak. Milo stared at the south for a long time, and the dark and deep eyes saw that Nanxun was a little worried. What did he do to make King Jurassic unhappy? "Brother." Nan Hao screamed again, his tone was particularly soft. After watching him cool and cool for a while, he began to drink rice porridge. Nanxun sneaked a sneak peek, and the heart of this person even had a porridge to eat a pickle. The movements were not elegant. How can such a person not look like a confusing one? On the contrary, he looks more like a famous nobleman. Everyone is a young master. "Xiaobai, know where to do wrong?" Luo Luo slowly sipped porridge, gave him a look, asked. When Nanxun heard this, it suddenly became clear. He smiled and said: "Brother, I promised to pour you tea. This meal should also be laid for you. Today is the younger brother, wrong. Forgot." Julu smiled at his lunch box and smiled. "When you give me a good meal, you have to starve to death." Nanxun glimpsed, apparently the way he just lined up for dinner was seen by the other party. "Brother, I will not do anything right in the future. You said straight, the younger brother must change." Nan Yan said sincerely. Uncle Julie reminded him, "If you want to wait for the Lord, then follow with you, or you can''t find someone." When Nanxun heard this, he immediately said: "After the morning run, I am aiming at you everywhere, not seeing you." "Hey, is this aggrieved?" Luo Luo suddenly rushed over to him, and carefully groaned, "even the eyes are wet." Nanxun subconsciously touched his eyes. "Don''t you tease me, my big man, how can you cry when you can''t move?" Luo Luo laughed. "Children, I really didn''t tease you. Your eyes look wet, like a little white rabbit." Nanxun knew that he was being teased. He was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and picked up his eyes. "I don''t understand, I am a natural tearful peach, the most hooked woman." Jurassic was a glimpse, then he laughed twice, and his long arms stretched out. Even if he was separated by a table, he easily touched Nanxuns head and then squatted on the soft hair, and he was not happy. "Little white, your child has learned badly." Nancy hasn''t seen this person so hearty and laughed. He is either hooking his mouth, or just laughing and laughing, or just showing that kind of smile, this kind of Jurassic looks a little less distance, really Like a big brother next door. Nancy tried to free his hair from his big palm and looked at him with a look of resentment. "Brother, can you lick my head without moving?" Milo slowly smiled and squinted at him, looking a little lazy, but Nanxun felt that this time the Jurassic was the most dangerous, like the black panther who arrested the prey, not elegant and lazy before the shot, a shot That is a trick. Nanxun recognized it for a second, and immediately changed his mouth. "If you like it, my head will give you a sigh. I cant do anything. I used to leave my grandmother. I am not allowed to marry him." Referring to Su Mobai''s grandmother, Nanxun''s gaze could not help but darken. What Milo noticed, could not help but ask: "What happened to Xiaobai, I just teased you, angry?" Nanxun shook his head in silence. "I was sentenced for murder because of mistakes. It was originally a matter of five or six or seven years, but Cheng did not want me to be better. I gave a life sentence to me. Grandma heard. After the urgency, I swallowed, brother, you said, who should I look for in this account?" Luo Luoton suddenly, and suddenly reached out and rubbed his head, but this time with a hint of tenderness. "Where you fall, you will climb up, so that the enemy will not be as good as death. It is not just a murder. I will mix with me later, I will teach you." The sound of Milo was low with a strange and comforting power. Nanxun slightly licked his mouth, and his mouth raised a light curvature. He held his own lunch box and porridge. The lunch box was raised by him, covering his half face and blocking the curvature of his mouth. "Thank you, brother, I will follow you later." Nan Yans mouth was full of porridge, and he said vaguely. "I didn''t wait for you after the morning run, because you are too turtle, I don''t like to wait for someone, and I never wait for someone." Luo suddenly said, apparently answering the question from the beginning of Nanxun. Nan Yan groaned, his eyes bent slightly, and there was a smile inside. "Brother, are you explaining to me? I will speed up later, and I will never let my brother wait for me." Milo looked at the other pair of black eyes that smiled and bent, and suddenly handed him the white-faced steamed bun in the lunch box. "Take this." Nanxun squinted at the white big girl. "Brother, do you want to eat this, how embarrassing it is." Sorry on the mouth, the body took the big girl honestly and bite it. It is said that the steamed bread is not tasteful, but Nanxun feels that the steamed bread is particularly fragrant, and the more chewy the more fragrant. Jurassic had no appetite, but he saw that the child had a big mouthful of scent, and somehow suddenly had an appetite and stuttered. He thought: It is really rare to see such a clean child in the prison. It is horrible. Anyway, the prison life is boring, and its good to have some fun. He likes to watch the childs fart and please him. The average person can only take one boiled egg, but the Luo is a common person, and the chef who gave the meal gave them both. The Miluo stripped the shell of the boiled egg three or two times, revealing the milky white pink egg and directly throwing it into the lunch box of Nanxun. " Eat more eggs, add protein, maybe your hair will soon be able to grow up." Jurassic is a serious hooligan. The porridge wrapped in the mouth of Nanzhao was almost not sprayed on the face of King Luo. Fortunately, his self-control is strong enough, and he resisted giving the impulse back. After dinner, Nanxun rushed to grab the lunch box of Jurassic. "I give the brother a lunch box, brother, you are resting!" Milo''s body stretched back slightly, and one arm seemed to be on a high-end custom sofa. It was placed on the dining chair next to it, and looked at the back of the child happily and lazy. Daddy, the corner of the mouth glimpsed a pleasant smile, but fleeting. Chapter 159： Go, take you to the sun Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 159, take you to the sun At 8:30 in the morning, I have to go to the factory to work. When I havent arrived in the South, I have to take the dirty clothes of a certain uncle who had forgotten the washing last night and wash it in the water room. I finished the window and finished it. The second childs eyes were sharply found in the prison clothes worn by Xiaoliuer. Whether it was prison clothes or prison pants, he was bigger than him. Especially the prison pants, which is a lot longer than the one worn by Xiaoliu, so People can''t help but be suspicious. Nanxun directly questioned them. "This is my brother''s prison clothes. I borrowed it last night and wore it. I forgot to wash it when I came back too late." When a few people listened to this, they were far from the prisoner like the plague. Damn, the little six children are forced to go out of the dog, and only a day''s effort is even the hand of the king''s prison uniforms? Niubi! A house prisoner of 242 decided from this moment, and he must provide Xiaoliuer as a Buddha in the future. Seeing that time is coming, several people are rushing to the small six children to go out together. Nan Yan smiled and waved his hand. "Let''s go first. I am going to find my brother." A few people were stunned by Nanxuns smile, and the more they felt that the title of the prison flower was none other than their small six children. However, they are sad, but one is not paying attention, the little six children are not theirs, but the royal family. As soon as the Jurassic opened, they saw that the child stood straight at the door. When he saw him coming out, the eyes would become brighter when he blinked. "Brother, you are finally out!" Jurassic had some accidents, and then I didnt know what to think of, and there was a smile in my eyes. "How long have you been waiting?" Nanxun waved his hand indifferently. "It doesn''t take long, it will take ten or twenty minutes." I heard that Ning Jun couldnt help but the child wanted to praise him. "Very good." Milo commented on the two words, making a big step and leading the way. Nancy is correcting the younger brother''s posture, followed by two steps, waiting for the big brother to order. The factory is divided into two areas, one side is to polish the stone, and I don''t know where the excavated ore is. The corners and corners need the prisoners to polish the stone with polished tools. This is the hard work. On the other side is the soldering circuit board. This requires a little bit of brain and a pair of smart hands. Nanxun itself is a school tyrant. Even if it is worn by the body, it is also a schoolmaster. He originally wanted to choose a soldering circuit board. When he thought of King Luo, he changed his mind. He has to contact Lia Luo at this time to communicate with him. If you are on a mixed road, the election is definitely rough. As a result, Nanxun had a martial art, and Luo had already gone to the side of the circuit board. He walked halfway back and glanced at him. "What to do, keep up." The circuit on the circuit board is very small, so be careful when soldering. Nancy really didn''t expect it. He was more skilled than him. The two slender hands were very flexible and quickly welded according to the prescribed route. Five or six circuit boards. The prison guard responsible for supervising the prisoner directly scored five points for Jurassic. Nan Hao silently stuffed, and the morning run was only a week to accumulate five points. The Luo Luo was only doing well when he was working. He actually scored five points directly. Five points, just like this, the sentence was reduced by half a day! Later, Nanhao, who performed well, was also scored four points by the prison guards. Although the prison guards can''t chat while working, it can''t stop. After the whispering of the surrounding voices became louder and louder, Nanxun also sneaked his ears with Jurassic. "Brother, this has been a long-term pain. If you are tired, you can take a break. I can do less. I will help my brother." Julu looked at him and said, "You don''t need your help." After that, he gave him five from his own circuit board. "These are for you. Since I am called a brother, this brother can''t be white." Nan Yan looked at him with a stunned look, and his eyes were full of tears. He had been staring at the circuit for a long time. His eyes were sore. He was so touched by the other party. There was a tear in his eyes. "Brother, you Its good. If there is still a chance to go out in this life, I will definitely make you a cow. Milo didn''t take it for granted, and snorted, "Hey, you have nothing to do, which makes you a cow?" Nanxun sucked his nose. "Give you laugh and laugh. I am alive. Besides my grandmother, you are the second person who is good to me." As soon as he heard this, Milo suddenly silenced, snorted and licked his head, and smashed the black hair into a chicken coop. Unconsciously, it was ten o''clock. It was the time when the prisoners let the wind out. Nanxun stared at the circuit board for more than an hour. He couldn''t help but lick the pantothenic eye, and then stretched out. The prison guards let go, the prisoners in the factory cheered and put down half of the work in their hands and rushed out. "Brother, why are they running so fast?" Nan Yan asked a yawn. "Catch the venue, the basketball court has two basketball frames, and it will be gone when it is late." Luo explained the sentence carelessly, then narrowed his eyes and squinted. Nancy reached out and poked his hand, whispered: "Brother, don''t we go out for a stroll?" Luo Luo snorted and snorted. "Some sleepy, I don''t want to move. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." As he said, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and he couldn''t help but lick his eyelids. His half-eyed eyes were lazy and lazy, and they fell on Nanxun''s face. "Little white, how was he sleeping last night?" he asked. Nanxun patted his face and blinked and said, "Fortunately, the bed is too narrow, and it can''t be turned over." The corner of the mouth of the scorpion smashed up. "Innocent children can sleep well everywhere." "Brother, I want to go out to the sun, this season''s sunshine intensity is just right, the sun is warm on the body, especially comfortable, the sun can still make up calcium." Nanxun tried to persuade the other party to go out with him. There was a dull laughter in the throat, and the long arm stretched out and placed directly on the shoulder of Nanxun. "Since Xiaobai is pushing hard, then I don''t go out to sunbathe. Isn''t Xiaobai really no face? Come on, help me. stand up." Nanxun quickly helped him up, and the weight of the other party made his face blue. Nima, I am just helping you. Are you pressing all the weights to crush me? Nanxun suspects that this person''s bones are not bones, they are a pile of iron, and they are really heavy. Fortunately, the moment that Milo started, he pressed him, then he straightened up and released his arm. The two went out of the factory in tandem. "Brother, where are we going?" Nanxun saw him go forward with great purpose, and asked curiously. Luo Luo slowly walked and faintly said: "Little white is not trying to bask in the sun, I will take you to find a comfortable place to bask in the sun." Chapter 160： There is grass, brother, you twisted and fell. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 160 has grass, brother, you twisted and fell. The two walked in tandem and passed the basketball court where the prisoners competed. Nanxun looked curiously and found that there was a circle of people on the basketball court. There was a loud noise coming from inside, not quite like a quarrel. Nanxun had wanted to look at it in the past, but he looked forward without squinting. He swept a few more eyes and followed him. Because the upper part strongly advocates the greening environment, even if it is a prison, there are a lot of green areas. Passing the basketball court and going inside, there is a green grass on the southwest corner of the prison, and it is also beautifully undulating. There are a few towering trees on the slopes of the grass, which are lush and cast a large shadow on the grass. It is said that these trees are very historical and they were specially retained when the Meilu prison was built. Jurassic found a sunken **** in the grass, holding his head in his head on the green grass. The place he chose was very good, just in the sloping field, the outside people could not see it, and then his handsome face fell in the shadow of the big tree, but the part below the neck was just exposed to the sun, neither hindering him from sleeping. Does not prevent him from basking in the sun. Silently watching him choose a place to lie down and even his eyes are comfortable to pick up Nanzhao:... Nancy sat down beside him, his legs straightened and lined with his long legs, his legs slightly bent, and then his chin was kneeling on his knees, and a pair of black eyes slid straight down to the face of Jura. . The sun shines through the thick foliage, mottled in the ground, and the shattered light falls on the boy''s face. The pale golden warm, dark eyes also reflect a cluster of light, like a clear spring. Two lanterns swayed quietly. Daddy, the long ciliary that was pulled down by the scorpion trembled, and the light clusters in the eyes of the young boy broke open and spread into the darkness. "I don''t want to?" Milo suddenly asked, and the corner of his mouth rose up a little. The arc of the hook brought a fascinating evil. Nan Yan blinked, and there was no embarrassment to catch the bag. Instead, he smiled back and said: "Its very handsome, its very attractive. I hope to be a man like this in the future. Miluo''s sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and a deep laughter appeared in his mouth, like a cello that resonates with insects in warm sunlight. "Little horse fart." The man''s thin lips lazily slid up and down, and the sound of the sound stirred the air, and the hearing was not really true. Nanxuns ears are good, I heard the others voice, and quickly said: Its true, brother, when I first saw my brother, I was guilty in my heart, who is this, so awkward, but later contact Brother, I discovered that the singer is used to swear, and if you are not jealous, you are sorry for your configuration." The eyes of the scorpion were completely open, and the side of the head was on the side. He looked at him with a sly look. He smiled and asked: "Configuration? What configuration?" Nanxun immediately set aside, "My brother is good, his legs are long, and his back is wide and narrow, but he will not only fight but also solder the circuit board. I am admiring you, and I will be at your age, I will also I want to be like a brother." The scorpion licked the child, and the eyes were dark and sleek, clear and translucent, and the admiration of the heart was so hot that the rare shades of the place were contagious. Milo didn''t see the younger brother who had overheated and worshipped him, but he always thought that Su Mobai was a very special child. When others say this, he doesn''t feel anything, and may even feel that the other person is too dog-legged, but Su Mobai, the child, said this, and he felt that the child was particularly sincere in the eyes of the pair of glass beads. If the dog''s legs are spoken from his mouth, it will not make people feel fake, but it will be quite useful. Milo took a picture of the grass around him. "Come, Xiaobai, talk to the teacher." "Brother, are you not sleeping? Is it that I am disturbing you? I can go to the side, brother, you can sleep, and I will call you later." He gave him a look, "Come here." The flickering words are unquestionable orders. Nan Hao snorted and lay down very obediently, lying side by side with him on the grass. Looking up, there was a blue sky between the lush green trees, dotted with a few cotton-like white clouds, and a few birds passed by, leaving a string of beautiful sounds. The man around him suddenly looked at him, and the child was staring at the sky, and he was not thinking about it. Jiro asked him, "Little White, what are your plans after going out?" Nanxun paused and smiled bitterly: "Brother, are you forgetting, I am indefinite, I have to spend it all my life, even if the performance is good and changed into a period, not a dozen or twenty years can not go out." "If you can go out, what do you want to do after Xiaobai goes out?" Nancy also looked at him too far, and then he was on the dark and deep eyes, as if he was going to **** him in. Nanxun opened his eyes and some lost his way to the ground: "Even if I can really go out, my university will not be able to do it. I have been sitting in my hometown and have spread it all over the country. It is not realistic to go home to farm. So, I will probably put it The old house in the house was sold, and then I found a place where no one was going to buy a small house. One person was alone and obsessed with obscurity." After listening to this, Milo blinked. "How old is it, have you thought about the old age?" Nanxun is not happy. "Is this not what the brother told me? I said that you still make fun of me." Said, turned over and turned his back to him. "Grumpy? White?" "How does your temper like a little girl, and angry when you are angry?" Nanxun Xindao: I am a little girl. Hanzi is the girl''s heart. Milo poked his back. Nanzhao body suddenly shrinks. "Xiaobai, you are actually ticklish." Luo Luo seems to find something interesting, can not help but stretch out the claws to poke two times. Nanxun was poked and jumped up, and he couldnt get angry. "Brother!" Luo Luoha laughed and was very happy. Why didnt he meet Xiaobais child earlier, how fun it is, and his life will definitely not be boring. "I just said that I want to be a man like Ye? If you secretly find a place to support the elderly, how can you become a man like Ye?" said Luo. Nan Yan sighed. "I also said, I think, I want to follow suit. Its the same thing. Im doing it now, and I cant get it anyway. When I heard this, I suddenly stared at him, my eyes were dark and I didnt know what to expect. His thin lips moved and seemed to want to say oh, but at this moment, the whistle of the prison guard suddenly came from afar. Nanxun thought it was the whistle of the end of the wind, but the time was obviously not enough. The whistle was very short, and even a few sounds were blown. Luo Luo still stood up and walked away from the shoulders of the children. "Brother, wait a minute!" Nancy took the heavy arm on his shoulder and then turned it to the body, and gently smashed the grass clippings on his back. "Brother, there are still some on the buttocks, you can get rid of it by twisting twice." Nanxun suggested it seriously. Chapter 161： Eat more, grow longer Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 161 eat more, long Milo felt that the child was too naughty and wanted to see his joke. He did not care, he went so far. Nanxun quickly followed the past. "Brother, do you have any grass clippings behind you? This will affect your tall and mighty image!" With his long arm stretched out, he took his head and slammed his head around him, then slipped his hand and fell on his shoulder. "Little white, can you stop a person and let him clean me, believe?" Nan smashed, and then he laughed hahaha, laughing and his eyes were covered with a mist. "Brother, I believe, really. But, that place, do you really want someone to clean you? Hahahaha ......" Hell, his eyes slightly narrowed eyes across the dangerous light, he Ce Toukan told what that smile like a child, suddenly have the urge to want to beat his ass. The children are very skinny, and they have a lot of control. Nanxun seems to see his use, running out and running faster than a rabbit. "Little white!" Luo Luo screamed, but in a blink of an eye, people have no shadow. Milo was angry and laughed, his fists squeaked and screamed, "The child who is not obedient, owes it." When Nanxun passed the basketball court, his footsteps suddenly slammed. A group of prison guards surrounded the prisoners on the basketball court, and everyone was not allowed to leave. The whistle of the police should be the prison guards here. The retreating prisoners showed a gap in the middle, and Nanxun saw through the gap that he saw a blood man lying inside. The man was lying in a pool of blood, and a small knife for work was inserted in the lower abdomen. Nanxuns mind was booming, and his feet were like lead. He couldnt move. The prison guards used the batons to slap on the prisoners, and they kept screaming. There were too many prisoners present. The prison guards could not be tortured one by one. They could only write down the numbers and then let them go. In a short while, there were only two prison guards on the crowded basketball court, and the dead prisoner was quickly taken away. The basketball court was empty, leaving only the bright red blood of the beach. The **** smell of sweat smells here. Nanxun frowned and looked at it, and the mood was a bit complicated. He knew that prison was not a good place, but he didn''t expect it. He saw the scene of the killing so soon. The sound of Miluos indifference sounded behind him. This kind of thing happens once every three and five times. Its good to get used to it. Nanxun was not surprised at seeing him. He couldnt help but suspect that when he passed by, Jurassic knew that he had committed a murder. "There are monitors on the basketball court, how dare they?" Milo glanced at him and explained a faint sentence. "A dozen or twenty people are all around, and they are dead, and there are monitors that are useless." Nan Hao pinched his fist and screamed back to the factory without waiting for it. Milo looked behind him and looked at the decadence of his three-view attack. He couldnt help but scream, Innocent child. When Jurassic returned, Nanxun was carefully welding the circuit board, and the focused appearance was like studying what kind of baby, and I couldnt bear to bother. Can know that his heart is thinking of something else. Milo walked up to him and sat down. When he welded a place, he suddenly reached out and licked his soft hair. "White, you have to get used to it." Nanxun snorted. The work was done at the end of twelve o''clock. The two went to the cell building side by side. After taking the lunch box from the cell, they went straight to the big dining hall. "Brother, go faster, wait until later to go to dinner." Nanxun is in a hurry. Miluo felt very funny. "Little white, there is a brother, not afraid." Nanxun remembered the scene in the big dining hall early in the morning, and suddenly he was not in a hurry. There is King Luo, he is not in the queue, others have to ask him to cut the queue. "Xiaobai, in a place like Meilu Prison, don''t talk to the other party first and then come to courtesy and humiliation. If you talk to a group of heavy criminals, you will have to get the bones left and right sooner or later." Luo Luo thinks the child is still too Simple, could not help but tell him the rules of the prison. Nancy also knows this reason, but he feels that these people are not all extremely wicked people, such as the few sturdy men in the 242 cell, such as Su Mobai, or the man in front of him. "Brother, these prisoners also know that they line up when they cook, and most people still have a save." As soon as he heard this, Milo couldn''t help but sneer. "When I knew Brother, what was this big canteen? Everyone saw the food, and when they came, the strong one grabbed the front, while the weak one could only eat the rest of the soup. Children, can you be a good person who can be transformed?" Nanxun is a bit strange: "Isn''t the prison guards?" The corner of the mouth slanted to one side, like laughing, and taunting. "They are over-the-top, but they don''t do anything. Anyway, if they eat less, they won''t die, and they will be too lazy to manage." "Brother, it wouldn''t be that you let them line up?" Nan Yan said the truth. When Milo saw the light in the eyes of the child, she raised her eyebrows cheerfully. "At the time, I just thought that they were too noisy, so I set a rule by the way. At that time, the ten people came together to attack the Lord, and the Lord directly worked with them. When they got up, people were scared by the Lord, so they could only recognize it." Nanxuns eyes are full of adoring stars. "Brother, you are amazing." When the two brothers arrived at the big dining hall, they were all filled with people. Nanxun followed the King of Jurassic and felt the wonderful moment when the canteen became quiet from the noisy, and the first prisoner gave the position respectfully. As the south of the , , , , , Moreover, Nanxun no longer has to worry about not being able to grab the position. His brother''s seat is unchanged forever, just at the end of the window of the big dining hall. The five tables that are full of Dangdang are his brother''s site. Nanxun felt that there were a lot of dishes today, and the master who made the dishes was particularly wide, and the only one meat dish gave a big spoonful. The two brothers sat face to face, and Jurass took all the pieces of meat in the bowl and put them in the lid of the lunch box. Nanxun quickly said: "You don''t eat meat, you have to throw a lot of regrets!" Milo picked up his eyelids and glanced at him. "Who told you that I was going to throw it?" When he picked it up, he poured all the pieces of the meat into the bowl of Nanxun. Nanxuns mouth is still wrapped in rice. This is stupid. "Brother, do you specifically pick it up for me?" Luo did not answer directly. "You are still young, eat a little more body, and say that when you feel it, you suddenly find yourself stunned." Nanxun: ... Chapter 162： Brother, do you have a prostitute? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 162, do you have a prostitute? Nanxun feels that as a man, his height is quite standard. He is too tall, one meter nine, and he is half a head taller than him. Why is it so high... Nanxun secretly sneaked in his heart. The Luo Luo movement elegantly held the chopsticks, and chopsticks and chopsticks to the mouth to deliver the food. Suddenly, what he saw in the lunch box, could not help but smashed the eyebrows, and then used the chopsticks to dial the carrots of the two side dishes. Going to the side. "Brother, carrots are very nutritious, why don''t you eat them?" Nanxun saw his movements and asked with a smile. Luo Luo no expression: "Yes hate the taste of carrots." Nanxun quickly said: "If you don''t like to eat, give me, I like to eat." As he said, he cautiously explored the chopsticks in his lunch box, and picked up the carrots that the other side dialed to the side and stuffed them into his mouth. Milos eyes fell on the tip of the chopsticks that the child reached into his lunch box, and the chopsticks pointed at the tip of the chopsticks and swept away from his white rice, and then picked up a few carrots next to him. The strangers chopsticks touched his own white rice. bumped into Milos eyes were slightly stunned and his eyes were cool. He has a slight cleansing, and he can''t stand it like this kind of thing. Milo thought he would be on the table, but no. Not only did he not, he continued to hold chopsticks to pick up the rice. "Brother, I saw a few carrots again, I will pick you out." Nanxun avatar picks a small expert, and the tip of the chopsticks not only pokes into the food of Jurassic, but also flips it back and forth, picking out the carrots one by one. Milos eyes fell on the tip of the chopsticks in Nanxun, watching the chopsticks pick and choose in his own bowl. He looked at the chopsticks for a long time, then poked his chopsticks with a blank expression. In the white rice, I picked a large chopstick and stuffed it in my mouth. How did you meet this child, and your cleanliness is gone? Luo had been thinking for a long time, and ultimately the child of Su Mobai grew too clean, so his cleanliness was not so serious. The two quietly finished the meal, and Nanxun took the lunch box of two people to the sink as usual. Milo stared deeply at the back of the child and did not speak. There was a two-hour break at noon, and Nanxun sent the King of Jurassic to 419, and he rushed back to take a nap. The arrangement for each morning is immutable. Only the afternoon changes slightly. On Sunday afternoon, the prisoners are free to move. The first day of Nanxun happens to be Sunday, so I saw several big rough men in the cell playing. Playing cards, as for Monday to Saturday afternoon, there are two afternoons of education reform classes, and the rest are still labor reforms, working in the factory or going to the mine to move stones. This afternoon, the education reform class, the criminals sat in the big screening room, listened to more than three hours of criminal education, and quickly vomited. Some people listened very hard, listened to the crime education experts to encourage people to change their minds, decided to be rehabilitated, and be a good person. Nanxun and Jurassic King sat in the left rear row, the second to last row was empty, no one dared to sit, all did not dare to approach the king of Jurassic. Nan Yan took a look at the front desk and spoke of what a crime education expert, and took a look at the Jurassic sitting next to him. Jurassic legs overlap, although the attitude is lazy, but I listened very seriously, and still take notes from time to time. I thought that the King of Jurassic would be boring to sleep in Nanxun:... Milo took a look at him and glared at his head. "This expert is not bad. After returning, I can use it to educate and educate my little girl." When Nanxun heard this, the heart jumped a bit and asked with a big eye: "Brother, you don''t look big, you have a prostitute?" Milo glanced at him. Somehow, he explained patiently. "I was my sister when I was fifteen. At that time, she was only a five-year-old chubby cockroach. Oh, in a blink of an eye. Eighteen years old." When he said this, his eyebrows became very soft and he could see that he was hurting this sister. Nanxun didn''t think of it, and there was a dark light in his eyes. The scorpion fell down and covered the emotions in his eyes. Jurassic talked about the chubby sputum in his mouth, and the words were much more than usual. "...The little girl is now rebellious. I said that she is not arrogant, it is very annoying, this year I am not there. It is estimated that she just called her intention." "Brother." Nan Hao suddenly interrupted his words and smiled at him slightly. "Let''s continue to attend classes." I was so stunned that I couldnt help but look at him more. Neither of them talked anymore, and a small area next to them was quiet. After finishing the education class and finished dinner, Nanxun returned to the cell, and the man behind him couldn''t help but blink. Nanxun is in a bad mood today and does not want to take care of the emotions of the big boss. Yes, Nanxun has confirmed that Jurassic is the big boss of this world. Xiao Ba Mingming said that Su Mobai had no intersection with the big boss, so he was very surprised when he found the big boss in prison. All the questions can only be answered after waiting for Xiao Ba to wake up. Several people in the cell had just gone to the water room to wash, and the second child could not wait to climb up to his bed. "Hey, the rice in the big dining hall is getting more and more difficult. I haven''t eaten at night." The fourth complained. Nanxun suddenly remembered, and couldn''t help but ask a few people in the house. "Listen to my brother, the rules of the big canteen were made by him. Is it true?" When Nanxun said this, several people stopped quietly. Du Pan touched his nose and did not answer: "Small six children, did you know that you are a younger brother?" Nancy said, "Really, can this still be fake?" Dupan assuredly began to talk about the bad things of King Luo in the back. "In the beginning, the big canteen was so arrogant that the prison guards couldnt control it, and the first day of the kings coming, the knife fell, and the second Days have rules in the cafeteria, and anyone who has to cook must queue up, except... he is his own." Nanxun heard it. "My brother said that he had done one, and the second child told me about the scene at the time." The old five listened to this, excited, could not help but interjected: "This you ask me, the second child, he did not dare to look at it, eyes are stunned." Dupan glanced at him. "You are awkward. Who was the one who scared his legs and trembled on the day?" The old five directly ignored his problem. He coughed and continued to talk to Nanxun. "Although the king of the king had dried up his knife at the time, the method was so bloody, but it was one-on-one, and his grandfather seemed to let a group of people line up. Playing rice has violated the interests of many people. At that time, there were dozens of 20 prisoners standing up and wanted to join hands with King Luo. What do you guess?" Nan Yan stared at him curiously, satisfying the desire of the old five to tell the story. He screamed twice and flashed a hidden fear in his eyes. "The king of the king smashed an enemy twenty, fighting the cockroach, saying you I dont believe that more than a dozen or twenty people have been meloned. At that time, the ground of the big canteen was full of blood, and they all flowed into the river..." Chapter 163： Brother, the shadow is inseparable Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 163, the two brothers, the shadow is inseparable Jurassic seems to be quite powerful, but Nanxun feels that a few people are a bit exaggerated. Dupan thought of something, suddenly said: "Small six children, I saw you with a cold face today, it will not be his embarrassing you? Also, the younger brother of the king of Jurassic is so good, there are grievances You are all squatting." Nan slammed his mouth, didn''t want to talk, and finally pulled the third child out. Dupan promptly reminded, "You must come back before ten o''clock. If you are sifted into a sieve, I will not collect it for you." You can stroll in the prison area before ten o''clock in the evening. If you exceed this point, you may be treated as a prisoner trying to escape from prison. Then, the prison guard who was stationed at night will be shot into a horse. Nan Yan took the brain residue and the third child to walk with himself, as the name suggests, to familiarize yourself with the prison environment. The third child is crying and laughing. "Small six children, do you want to go out and hang out in the middle of the night? This prison is such a place, is there a stroll?" If you don''t know that they have two children in the sixth, and they are walking on the avenue, he will definitely not come out with the little six children. After all, it is very likely that there will be some **** things in this prison at night. "I will go back soon, I am in a bad mood, and I will stroll out." When the old trin listened to this, he closed his mouth and quietly accompanied him in a circle. When I passed the small green area, the two suddenly heard something. The old face changed and he snorted. "Small six children are going!" Nanxun nodded, and the two men turned their heads quietly. Just then, the voice of um, oh, was worn out of the grass. I thought that Nanxun and the third child who are suffering from **** murders here:... Nan Yan looked at the third child with a stern look. Although Nanxun already knew that this kind of thing would happen frequently when he came in, he did not expect to meet so soon. Nanxun bent down and smashed between the seams of the two green trees. This cockroach, the face smashed into a monkey ass. He saw another murder scene. Not killing, but let the two breathe a sigh of relief. The third child pulled the South, and the two ran away after looking at each other. If such a thing is interrupted, the other party will definitely get angry. Nancy and the third child don''t want to have a thing. However, the two had not yet ran a few steps, and there was a cold voice behind them. "Stop! Want to go after reading?" The two listened to this and ran faster. The man rushed up a few big steps, and he slammed him into the south. Nanxun turned back and caught his fist, and he slammed into the past. I didn''t want this foot to be stunned by his fist. Nanxun saw the man''s face by the street light, and his heart slammed and sighed. This person turned out to be the prisoner of the B prison area! Another person in the grass also came out. It was a beautiful young boy in his early twenties. The third child recognized that this is the prison flower of the B-supervised area, a silk flower that lives according to the prisoner. The youngest one pulled the little six children behind him, huh, he lost the smile: "The season boss, the little six children are new, do not understand the rules, you don''t have general knowledge with him, huh, huh." Although Xiaoliuer defeated the knife, but there is a component of the opponent''s light enemy, and the season boss is definitely better than the knife, the third child really does not want to be here. Nanxun saw the old third gear in front of himself, and his heart was very warm. He stood up and pleaded with the other side: "The season boss, I and the third child are accidentally passing by here, not thinking about disturbing you, you adults are not small. Let people go, let us go." Ji He squatted on the prison flower, and his eyes fell on Nanxun. He suddenly smiled. "A new prison flower in the A-zone?" There was no rebuttal at the corner of Nanzhao. "Since it is not careful, then forget it." Ji River, the dark eyes fell on Nanxun. The third child listened to this and ran with Nanxun turning around. He has been running far away, and Nanxun can feel the nakedness behind him staring at the back of his back, making his back cool. Nan Yans foot was awkward and he almost didnt drop a shit. The two men panted back to the house, and Nanxun immediately asked, "This season, the river likes men? The trough, I saw it for the first time, I have only heard it before." After a few people in the cell knew about their experiences, they laughed with gloating. "Small six children, you are finished, this season, the river is 80% of you," said the fourth. "Small six children don''t worry too much. It is said that the quarter-old boss of the B-supervised area does not eat the strong twisted melon. If you don''t, he won''t know how to do it," said the fifth. Nanxie was a bit cold. "He won''t be that?" asked Nanxun. The second child shrugged. "Who knows, in fact, there are not many people in this group. There are many people who just play. After all, there are some male animals in this prison. Men, lower body animals, buddies help each other. Being busy is a normal thing." Nanxun: ... The second child saw him stupidly, grabbed his shoulder and smiled and said: "If you have this need, I can help." Nanxun elbows his elbows to his stomach, and the second child bends over on the spot, and the facial features are wrinkled, and the bile is spit out. After finishing the second child, Nanxun took the basin and went to the water room. After rushing to wash, he climbed back to his upper bunk. After a long time in the south, I didnt know what to do. I fell asleep when I closed my eyes and slept very well. Early the next morning, Nanxun climbed up in the familiar ringtone and quickly climbed to the fourth floor and knocked on the door of Room 419. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the child laughing so brightly that he showed a row of white teeth. He wanted to knock on the white teeth twice. The child''s temper really said that he left and walked away. He was still angry with him yesterday. He laughed like a little idiot in the morning. When Luo took up and couldn''t hold back, he went straight to the furry head and rubbed it for a few times, then took the child''s shoulder down the floor. This morning run, Nanxun tried to follow the pace of Miluo, and the result was that the ten-round circle ran down and became a dog. Milo looked at the special laughter, so he took the dog''s shoulder and walked back, laughing all the way. A dazzling is two months later, the prisoners in the A and B prisons know that the prisoner of the A prison area has received a younger brother, what the pro is like, where to take it, morning run, Eat, work, bathe, especially the toilet must be together. If you don''t know that the king of Jurassic is straight and straight, all the prisoners think that he is bent! This matter had to start from a certain day. At that time, the prisoner of their A-supervised area took the initiative to dedicate themselves to the door. It was expected that the King of the Kings would be disgusted with this matter. On the spot, the prison flower folded his arms and folded his legs. The prison flower is also pitiful. The original person grows thin and small, one meter seven, and the body is very delicate. After that, the root of the disease falls, and he died of illness in a few months. After that, there were also other people trying to hook up the King of Jurassic, and all of them ended up with broken arms and broken legs. Chapter 164： Xiaobai, can go in without Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 164, Xiao Bai, can go in without Therefore, everyone understands that this King of Jurassic is a hard and hard food, and he is also deeply disgusted with that, and it is impossible to do something that is not there. So, he really took the boy of Su Mobai as a younger brother. People are happy to have a younger brother, and they are willing to carry it with them. Others have only eyes. However, even if everyone said so, there is still a part of skepticism, after all, these two people are too sticky every day. You said, a prisoner, a prisoner, every day, tired together, can you do it? During the release time, the highly criticized parties are walking on a small road in the green belt. "Brother, have you been too close recently? The words that everyone said are particularly difficult to listen to." "Oh? What do you say?" Ronaldo''s right arm lifted lazily, habitually resting on the child''s shoulder. "They said that the prisoner is spending time with the prison and can still do it?" Can you still do it? asked Luo. "I don''t know." Nanxun was shamefully refusing to answer this question. He is so eager to miss the little eight. He missed it and made a fist into a cake. When he went to the toilet, he was already numb to face his body, especially the bottom of his life. These are the tragedies caused by the mistakes of the small eight, leaving him with a great psychological shadow. Two months of prison life has already let Nanxun hear more than the previous N years, and a lot of spicy eyes, he lived with a group of grandfather all day, he is getting more and more No matter what you say or do, Nima is no worse than the real man. Nan Yan is particularly worried about the next world, when he changes back to a woman, he will not be able to change back. Nanxun was poked in the heart of the little eight, and did not want to be on the corner of the path. One person suddenly rushed over and slammed into the direction of Nanxun and Miluo. The head of the melon went to the ground and mammoth, "Grandpa saved his life! I am going to save me! Grandpa, I beg you! I have a young and old, I have been married for so many years, and finally I have to go out of prison, ask my grandfather to save me!" After Nanxuns brief temptation, he couldnt help but look at the man on his side. After two months of prison life, Nanxun is already familiar with the rules of prison and the darkness of it. The wicked and wicked people who have been spent in prison for a lifetime can''t see the brethren who had been mixed together before they are released from prison. So whenever someone is about to go out of prison, these people will be retaliated in all likelihood. If you are lucky, you will have a broken arm and a broken leg. If you are unlucky, you may die in prison. This kind of thing Nanxun has seen several times, one is the **** case of the basketball court, the other is the **** case in the green grass slope, and even once in the big canteen. The prisoner who was kneeling on the ground was in his fifties, and his hair was already white. He kept his head screaming and pleading, and finally he couldnt make a sound. Nancy did not know that this person had committed something, but his eyebrows should be considered a kind-hearted person. Perhaps it was the years that had ruined his arrogance, or perhaps he was not a big evil person. Nan Yan pulled the sleeves of Luo, and softly called, "Brother, help him." Milo looked at him, some strange, this child is very strong, never asked him what requirements, I did not expect to make an exception for an outsider. "Little white wants to save him?" asked Luo. Nanxun nodded. "This old brother saw me when I was in the education reform class. He is a sincere and repentant person. Brother will help." The speed of the man on the ground slowed down. He looked up at Nanxun and cast a grateful smile at him. Jiro asked when the man on the ground was released from prison. The other party immediately said: "Grandfather, it is two months later, on July 10th." Luo Luo nodded. "It''s still early, starting next month, you follow me and Xiaobai." If you really want to do it, those prisoners basically start one month before the other party is released from prison. When the man heard this, he was so excited that he made a few bangs. "Thank you, Grandpa!" After receiving the exact answer from King Luo, the man swayed his forehead and ran away. For fear of slowing down, King Luo repented. "Brother, thank you, I know that my brother doesn''t like to gossip, but this time, because this big brother has really changed himself." Nan Yan snorted, and he also knew that once this precedent was opened, the back There must be more people stalking Jurassic, but Milo will be released from prison in three or four months, and these people will soon be wrapped up. "White, you can ask for more." Milo said, pouting a slap in his head. Nanxun is already immune to the fact that he is touching his head when he is still moving. Touch it, touch two hairs at the top, and there will be no less meat. The two got together for a lunch and then returned to their respective cells. During the lunch break, several big rough men in the 242 cell were lying on their own bed. The old man said: "Mom, how come us again, my waist was almost flashed last time." In the afternoon, some of the prisoners were going to the mine to move the stones, and the rest were still working in the factory. The prison took a rotating system. This time it went to the prisoner on the second floor of the A prison. The second child turned a big eye at the old four. "Its called me and Xiaoliuer. In a few people, except for me and Xiaoliuer, you guys are already doing a rough job." Du Pan is engaged in fraudulent work. It is really not a rough job. Su Mobai does not need to say anything. He is the child in the eyes of everyone. Even if he fights, it is only a "study student" who will meet the military. Nancy was very curious about this matter and couldn''t help but ask, "Is there a hard requirement? Is it necessary for everyone to do enough?" The oldest man immediately said: "Isn''t it, we used to work this time, a group of ten people, each group has to move enough ore of a car." "A car? A truck? When will the bed be moved?" Nanxun almost squatted. Dupanhaha smiled twice. "Silly six, how can a truck be a big tractor?" The iron brother who had fallen asleep was awakened by several people and sighed directly. "All go to sleep, and work in the afternoon!" A few people lay down on the pavement and slept. Nanzhaos sleepiness also came. When he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. , , . The sound of knocking on the door is not too light or heavy, not fast or slow, and there is no sense of urgency when the average person knocks on the door. It is very calm. After the man knocked three times, he paused and continued to knock three times. The very rhythmic knock on the door will not cause people to resist, even if it is the second child to sleep, listening to this voice is just a few words. Nanxun gaze, and ran quickly to open the cell door. Outside the door, the tall man was wearing his trouser pocket with his hands, standing freely against the wall, giving a feeling of laziness. After seeing Nanxun, the thin lips of the coming people were slightly hooked. "White, can I go in and sit down?" Chapter 165： Brother, you are too fierce. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 165, you are too fierce. Nanxun quickly said: "Yes, brother, come to me, our 242 cells are full of life!" At this time, I dont know who said that the king of the king came, and the other people boarded a squid and rolled up from the bed, and even climbed the bed. When Luo went in, five people had already stood up in a straight line, and the expression was in awe. Milo glanced into the cell and his brow squinted slightly. The hearts of the five people suddenly started to play the drums. Nima knew that the king of the king had come, and they had to brush the whole cell in the fight. Who knows that King Luo is famous for being clean! Milo looked directly at Nanxun, "Xiaobai, which one is your bed?" Nanxun pointed to the uppermost one of the upper one. "Brother, my upper bunk, if you want to sit down on the second child''s bed, he will change the bed twice a week, it is clean." Then Dupan immediately harvested the disgusted look of King Luo. Dupan:... He really loves to be clean, the boss changed once in January, or he helped to change, the third child only changed the bed after three or four months or even half a year. Miluo did not go inside. "When I go to the mine in the afternoon, who wants to change it with the Lord?" Milo looked at a few people with a faint look. A few people haven''t spoken yet, and Nanzhao rushed to talk. "Brother, do you want to change if you have something? Brother, if you want to go this afternoon, then I will change it with my brother." When Luo reached out, he knocked on his head and said, "You shut up." Nan Hao snorted and stood beside him. With such a small movement, the five people standing in front of the row felt that their eyes might have collapsed. Just as King Luo raised his hand, they thought it was to blow up the head of Xiaoliuers head. No way, the previous scenes were too deep in the hearts of the people. But what is the **** headshot that didnt see the scene? It was the head of the King of Jurassic who knocked on the sixth son. When was King Milo so gentle to people, huh? Even if Nima shuts the small six children, it is also a gentle touch in the reprimand. What a terrible thing! They know that King Luo has made Xiaoliuer a younger brother, but this is the first time they have seen the King of the King of Jurassic. Before the battle, King Luo will never do this. It was rare for King Luo to have a sympathy, and they were all caught up by the six children. Mom, the more I want to be more and more embarrassed. Tiege touched his big bald head and accompanied his smiling face. "Grandpa, would you like me to change it? When I next go to the mine, will I go for you?" The second child listened to these words and said that they were willing to change with the King of Luo, and the attitude was very sincere. King Luo Luo said faintly: "just change it with your boss." When I heard the words of the boss, I quickly waved my hand and sincerely said: "You can''t call me like this, I can''t afford it." At two o''clock in the afternoon, the prisoners on the second floor gathered on time in the first floor lobby, and the prison guards began to slap an ankle. There are two kinds of ankles, one is a weight type. This kind of ankle is long enough, but it is too heavy. If you put it on your foot, it completely cuts off the minds that prisoners should not save, and the other is portable. It is light, but it is less than one meter, and it can''t run. The prison guards in the Meiji Prison are quite humane, allowing the prisoners to choose their own ankles. When Nanxun stared at it and was preparing to take his ankle, Milo had already chosen for him. Portable, lightweight, can''t run. However, what Milo chose for himself was a cumbersome ankle, most of whom chose this. He squatted and gestured to his ankles, and the heavy ankles rang, listening to the ears, but the people wearing them were absolutely unpleasant. Nancy also copied it by himself and curiously asked, "Brother, why do you want to choose a portable one for us? Let''s move the stone. It is very inconvenient for me to wear this kind of ankle." Luo Luo copied his own, took the initiative to take the ankle in the child''s hand, for him to copy, squeaking, ankles closed, a small piece of skin exposed by the ankle and the ankle came a real touch, cold touch Let Nanxun tremble. Milo rolled up his trousers and his eyes fell on his white ankle. "There is such a fine skin and tenderness, thinking about carrying heavy ankles, huh?" Nanxun quickly said: "Brother, I just looked at white, really, in fact, I am strong, I wear this to definitely drag the brother''s hind legs." The sound of the Jurassic rose. "You have a few pounds on your body. You have seen it countless times, and it is very clear. Also, my father''s hind legs are very thick, you can''t move." Nanzhao persuaded that there was no fruit, and he could only carry such a pair of light-legged ones. When walking, he followed a small step, which made him laugh and laugh. He will become like this, because who is, and still snicker. A total of 120 prisoners on the second floor were seated in two large prison cars and carried to remote and remote mines. Inside the car, Nanxun and Jurassic sat, and a small area next to it was empty, no one dared to sit up. Then the two talked about whispering. Nan Yan asked about the precautions when moving the ore, and Luo Luo gave him a explanation for his temper. All the people around him sneaked at the two with strange eyes. After about forty minutes, the prisoner stopped, the guards fingered the batons, and the prisoners got out of the car. Nanxun looked up and looked desolate. The prisoner just stopped on the gentle dirt road. Going forward, the car could not be driven up and had to walk. There are three large trucks parked behind the prisoner, followed by a dozen personal trolleys. Nanxun look at the big trucks and manual carts, and look at the second child: buddy, this seems to be different from what you said? This time the mine site is very bad. From here to the mine, the distance of more than 1,000 meters, the 20-degree stone **** is not steep, but all need to walk. The prisoners had to move the ore that had been blasted out of the explosives to the stroller one by one, then pushed it here, and finally piled it on the big truck before it was completed. According to the capacity of large trucks, each team must push at least four cars. Some prisoners have begun to scream, but they only dare to scream, not waiting for the prison guards to tell, everyone has already divided themselves. Nanxun saw his side empty, could not help but look up at his brother, "Brother, you are too fierce, no one came to find you." Luo touched his head and went straight to the child to go to a power squad. He kicked away the weakest of them and exchanged them for the number. The prison guard glanced at him and silently removed his eyes. The power did not see. One hundred and twenty people, divided into twelve teams, began to do so. Not waiting for the opening of the Luo, their head in the team nodded and said: "Grandpa, you are resting, the younger brother will come." Nancy: My brother is really a cow! Chapter 166： Oh, the king of the king is silly fork Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 166 Hehe, King Luo is a silly fork Milo glanced at the man, his tone faintly said: "I am not a bully. You eight people have moved the ore to the cart. After a while, I and Xiaobai pushed the car over and everyone worked together. A few people listened to the first half of the sentence, just want to cry, you are not a bully, who is special? After listening to the second half of the sentence, a few people almost cheered. This section of the road is a slope, the cart full of stones is so heavy, it is very dangerous when the cart is downhill, but the king of the king actually took the initiative to contract the most dangerous work! A few people suddenly came to the rescue, and dozens of pounds of ore moved to the stroller. Luo Luo took the child around him and found a smooth big stone to sit down, watching a group of big men moving the ore, and then sweating like a short time. "Brother, you are working hard to dry the cart. This is dangerous." Nanxun poked the arm of the person around him. Milo put his arm on his shoulder, and a good brother looked like: "Because you don''t want to let you work, you can''t walk around with this ankle. This stone work is not for you." Nanxun was moved. "Brother, are you doing it because of me?" Milo glanced at him and came very seriously. "Brother is just a dirty hand dirty clothes, and the cart is a little better." Nanxun: ... The stroller is more than 100 meters away from the ore collecting place. The road is full of gravel, moving a stone, and it is nearly 300 meters back and forth. If one person moves three pieces, it will take nearly 900 meters. When Nanxun was so counted, he suddenly laughed. "Brother, have you been good for a long time? They are moving the stone and looking at the distance is short, but they add up a lot of distance, and the road is gravel, hurting the feet, we are pushing a car, saving a lot." Milo''s mouth slanted toward one side and lazily squatted toward him. There was a smile in his words. "Brother didn''t bully them, believe it or not, and they don''t dare to have any objections?" "Letter, my brother said, I believe." Nan Xiao smiled and said. With the King of Jurassic, this squad is very energetic and fills a small cart in less than twenty minutes. One person ran to the front of the King of Luo, and nodded, "Grandpa, the car is full." Milo glanced at him and stared at the man''s sweat and gathered it into a stock. The sound of the jingle rang, and Jurassic stood up, dragging a heavy anklet, and walking the road without any influence, or leisurely. Nanxun quickly followed him and said, "Brother, I am holding it next to me." Julu ignored him, rolled up his sleeves directly, spread his arms, and held the cart handles in both hands, and lifted the car up. Because of this hard work, and the pale bronze skin, the blue veins and drums are very obvious. Nanxun saw a knife on his arm, pale pink, and it can be seen that the year is long. Really... all covered with scars. Milo looked at the dazed child sideways. "Little white, what to do, come up quickly." Nan Yan snorted and licked the stroller he had lifted up, then pointed at himself. "Brother, do you want me to sit on it?" Because the ore is rolling down during the process of strolling, the ore in the stroller is not very full, and the ore pile can be fully seated. "Go up, don''t let me say the second time." Milo looked at him, and his eyes looked cold at any time. Nanxun slammed his mouth and climbed the small cart with a small step. He wanted to take a big step forward. The chain on his foot was too short. When he thought about how to climb up, he suddenly had a light waist. Only the arm of the force hugged his waist, so he did it again. When Nanxun looked down, he was already on the trolley. "Little white, help." Nanxun heard the sound of the low and powerful sound of the Jurassic. The next moment, the small cart moved up and down. Nanxun quickly helped the handles on both sides of the car, and the man who looked at the cart suddenly imagined that he was wearing a vest on his shoulder and wearing a sweat towel. He could not help but snicker. "Little white, secretly happy, huh?" Milo pushed the stroller steady, and from time to time licked the child''s eyes and found the child watching him. Nan Xiao Haha laughed. "You are like a rickshaw driver." Milos expression was slightly darker, and then he didnt know what to think of, and the corner of his mouth suddenly hooked up. White, help, brother, let you experience the feeling of sitting in a rickshaw. Nanxun unfolded his arms and subconsciously squeezed the armrests on both sides. He just clenched and the small cart under him ran quickly. Nanxun exclaimed, and the speed of flying instantly made his eyes wide open, his heart pounding. "Brother, brother, slow down!" It is not the reason that the Luo Luo has not reduced the speed. Instead, he pushed the car and ran wildly. The small cart with a load of more than 800 kilograms was in his hands and became a toy car. Nanxuan looked back and saw that there was a sense of excitement that would fly out of the track with the car at any time. The heart fluttered and finally turned into a ghost. "Ah, ah, brother, slow down, slow down! This is a slope!" If you will roll over, you will roll over -" Luo Luoha laughed and ran all the way to laugh. Nan Yan scared his tears out, but looked at the man in front of the cart laughing, the sun at this time, warm gold, a large piece of smashed and sprinkled on his face, the face is more handsome and handsome. The eyes are always bathed in warm gold under the eyes of the yin, and they are soft and thorough. The eyes are like two golden suns, which are dazzling. Nanxun shouted and shouted at him, and the laughter of the two people echoed back and forth. Although it was a slope, it was not very steep. Milo pushed the car down to the slope, and stopped after buffering for 50 steps. The squad''s people have already followed, and when the stroller stops, they will work together to pour a cart of ore into a large truck. The guards on the side of the prison counted the numbers of each prisoner in the team and then ticked behind them. Milo then let the child sit in an empty stroller and push people back to work. The eight rough men of the squad are behind the car in Miluo. They may have seen a fake King of Jurassic. Will the King of Jurassic laugh and laugh like a little boy in the lush years? Will you make this naive action of pushing the cart to fly? Nima is definitely not the king of the king who is still stunned and who has broken his arms and broken his legs! However, several people soon discovered that this was not their eyes. In the back three cars, the King of Luo was so stupid and rushed all the way. They had a small stupidity in the A-monitoring area. Only two months later, they turned the prisoner of the A-zone into a big fool. Just now they looked at them with great eyes. When they have a chance to go out, they must say to the people on the Tao: Whether you believe it or not, we have all seen the stupidity of King Luo in prison. Chapter 167： Riot, 阎罗王发飙 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 167 riots, the king of the king The fourth car ore was dumped into a big truck. The squad led by King Luo had already completed the task. After pushing another car, everyone could score three points. There are still a lot of time left. Everyone is very energetic. According to this efficiency, they can accumulate at least twelve points! A few rough men were happy to be flattered before the King of Jurassic, and suddenly heard a noise from the mining area. "Brother, it seems that someone is fighting!" Nanxun immediately said. As soon as he looked down, he pushed the car carrying Nanxun and flew over in a few big steps. In a hidden corner of the mine, the prisoners circled around. When Nanxun saw this familiar situation, his look suddenly changed. He quickly dialed in and went in. After seeing the situation in the circle, his eyes widened and the whole person was stupid. I saw a man in the gravel lying on his back. He was covered with blood and his head was opened by a stone. The blood was flowing out, and the gray coat was dyed red and bloody. When Nanxun arrived, the population vomited blood and twitched. After a few white eyes, he swallowed. Nanxun felt a cool intention to pour his feet from the head and shuddered. This man and he had only seen this morning when he was released from the wind. It was the prisoner who asked him to cover him. In Nan Mins mind, there was still an expression of the uncles excitement after he agreed to bless him. His old eyes were filled with tears, and his eyes were filled with the yearning for a new life. He said that there is still an old mother in his family. There are two children underneath. His wife is taking care of the children. He is very grateful. He has to go back and take care of them and take up the responsibility of the head of the family. He thanked Jurassic before he left, but as he turned and ran away, his eyes turned to Nanxun, with a deep gratitude. When he was eating at noon, he saw Nanxun and said hello to him friendlyly. He smiled very well. But this is a person who, when he was about to be released from prison in two months, had an accident. He was stoned with his head, his head was broken, and he swallowed under the indifference of a group of prisoners. Nanxun jerked his head up, his red eyes looked toward the people around him, and there was an indescribable hatred in his heart. "Who did it?" Milo suddenly spoke, and the cold voice blew through the chill of the bones. When Nanxun heard this, he couldnt help but look at the next side of the Miluo. He glanced over a group of people with a gaze, and the light in his eyes became a sharp knife. The big hanging palms didnt know when they had clenched. Fist, the blue veins on the upper arm are exposed, one drum and one drum. The people in the circle subconsciously stepped back, but no one spoke. The corner of the mouth was slightly raised, but the sound was even colder than before. "Whenever I ask again, who did it?" Everyone brushed their heads and no one spoke. Luo Luo snorted, his eyes suddenly slammed, and several big steps rushed toward one of them, directly picking up the big head and slamming his head against the stone. There was a **** hole in the head, and the blood went straight out. The scream of the man, "Grandfather is forgiving, my grandfather is forgiving! I said, I said!" Nanxun noticed that this person''s hand was stained with blood, and could not help but suspect that this person is one of the murderers. I don''t know if Milo saw the blood on his back, so he shot him. Just as the man changed his mouth, the crowd suddenly rushed out of seven or eight strong men, and went straight to the past. Nanxuns look changed and he hurried out loudly, Come careful! The head of the Luo Luo seemed to have long eyes, not waiting for the first person to come close, and suddenly turned around, and a fist slammed on the man''s eyes, then grabbed the man''s collar and picked up the man and squatted on the stone on the ground. The man said less than 180 kilograms, but the whole person was like a chicken, and was easily picked up by the King of Jurassic. He crossed the air for a half circle and then went out. Hey, hey, hehe... Luo Luo did not keep his hands, grabbed the head and slammed into the stone, and slammed into the dozens and twentys. The prisoners head became **** and blurred. The prisoners were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief. They even saw the blood mixed with pulpy meat, which was disgusting. Nancy also opened his mouth and stood in the same place. The latter inmates were obviously scared by the fierceness of King Luo, but the bows had no turning back. They resisted the fear in their hearts and rushed to the king. Jurassic picked up the big head on the ground, and smashed toward the front three people. The three people in front of him were blocked. He slammed his chest to the chest behind him, and the man seemed to move all the way, on the spot. Hold your chest and lick your body like a locust. The thick ankles were placed on the man''s feet, and there was no hindrance to his actions. He recruited poisonous clothes and looked at him with a heavy ankle. After finishing this man, Milo swept another, tripping the other two, and then picking up one hand, and fiercely slammed toward the ground, mammoth. He seems to have forgotten that he is holding an individual in his hand and squatting on the ground like a dead object, as if he had to use a human hammer in his hand to pull a crack in the ground before he stopped. The other three were scared by the scorpion of King Luo, and turned and ran. When Wang Luos eyes were stunned, he flipped over one and directly licked the back necks of the remaining two people, grabbed their necks, and lifted them all up until the two men even rolled their eyes and slammed their tongues. Hit it and pick it up again, then hit it again, until the head turns into a sloppy watermelon. "Brother, be careful!" Nan Hao slammed back to God and could not help but exclaim. The man who had been smashed to the ground just now endured the pain of the shift of the internal organs. When he lifted a large stone, he would go to the back of the head. Nancy did not think about it, the whole person jumped up and slammed his feet to his back. The man squatted, the stone in his hand did not hold steady, and he squatted on his own foot. He screamed and slammed his body and slammed his face toward the south face. Nanxun wanted to take a big step back. He forgot that his ankle was too short. He only avoided a small half step. He quickly went to hide, but he was still a step late. He was rubbed by the big fist and hurt. He almost bit his tongue. "Specially looking for death!" Nan Hao spit a blood on the ground. "Little white!" Miluo wanted to solve the man in the past, but he didn''t want an undead prisoner to hug his calf. In the eyes of Milo, he suffocated and lifted the other foot directly, and he reached his stomach. The man was twitching, and the hands holding the legs were never loose. When Milo lifted a stone, he smashed into the hand of the dead man, and his hands were **** and bloody, and the plasma splashed on his face. Chapter 168： I’m angry, bullying him is not a woman. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 168 is good, bullying him is not a woman. The ankle is too short, which makes Nanxun''s feet work hard, but such an ankle is also good, it is light enough. Nanxun caught the opportunity, and jumped to the back of the other side at a certain moment. He grabbed his neck in one hand, and a stone hidden in his hand was lifted by him, and then slammed into the back of his head. The man was stunned to the ground, and the back of his head was bloody. Nan Yan gasped and his legs were a little soft. There were several horrible bodies lying on the ground, and the pungent blood smell made everyones legs tremble. I don''t know who wowed out, and the pungent smell of blood mixed with the stench of vomit. In the distance, the prison guard found the anomaly here and whistled to the side. The whistle is bright and squeaky, getting closer and closer to this side. The fierce scorpion used the captain''s sleeve to erase the **** star on his face, and then inserted the blood-stained hands into his trouser pocket. A pair of sharp eyes swept through the crowd coldly, and the voice was as cold as hell. "Why should you wait?" Say, what should not be said, are you clear?" The dazed people nodded quickly, fearing that one night was over, they were taken out by the king of Jurassic. The prison guards came in and saw the blood of the place and the fresh corpse in the head of the blood lying in the blood. They groaned and asked who did it, and no one answered. There are also cases of fighting and fighting in prison, but few of them are so serious that they have killed so many people. The prison guard slammed a few words, only the prisoners first carried the person to the prisoner and sent it back for treatment. The remaining prisoners continued to work. Everything went on, but the prisoners in the mine were stunned, and from time to time they glanced in the direction of King Luo, and they didnt dare to put one. It was just that they died. It was probably that the King of Jurassic had not done it for a long time. They had to forget how terrible the Buddha was. It just awakened the memories they deliberately ignored. too terrifying. Others carried the ore slyly, and Jurass pulled Nanxun aside, his eyes staring gloomyly at his face. Nanxun was stared at him and quickly said: "Brother, I am fine, that is, there is a little color on the face and waist. The big man is much worse than me. I took the stone and blossomed his head." Luo Luo snorted coldly. "When I shot, you will be watching it, you will not need it, and you will be confused." At the end of the day, the voice gradually went down, the anger was slightly reduced, and finally it became a taste, and it became a scorn of mixed worry. When Nanxun saw that his face had been gloomy, he could only be a brother on the side, and the other said, he just nodded. Milo saw his chin stretched to the side of the bruises, and he wanted to reach out and look up, but he found that his hands were all bloody, and the hand that reached the middle of the road was collected again, and then his face was more gloomy. "White, don''t be afraid of me." Luo Luo faintly sighed, and then continued to work. Nanxun looked at his straight figure and couldn''t help but sigh. He admitted that he was scared at the beginning, but he was really not afraid of him. At five o''clock, the prison guard blew a long whistle and began to work. Twelve teams have completed the basic amount, and the Jurassic King has shipped three cars, and the prison guards added nine points to everyone in the team. When the prisoner returned to the Meiji Prison, he just caught up with the meal. The prisoners who worked were gorging, apparently starved, but some of the prisoners remembered the **** afternoon and had no appetite. Julu divided the two gimmicks that came out of the lunch box to Nanxun. Nanxun was not polite, and said a thank you, brother, bite it. This time, Nanxun took the big brother to the 419 cell as the younger brother, but when he turned around, Luo suddenly grabbed his arm and took the person into it. For two months, this is the first time Nanxun has entered the cell of the prisoner of the A prison area. There is a lot of space inside, and there is a single bed in the middle of the water. The sheets are not the ones that are unified in the prison. It is obviously brought in outside. There are two pumpings on the left and right sides of the bed. There is a small cabinet, a thermos bottle and a water cup on the left cabinet, a toothbrush and a tooth cup on the right cabinet, and a washbasin in the prison next to the cabinet. There is a piece of soap in the basin. There was a wire that was pulled by the window, and the ends were smashed on the thick nails of the wall. At this time, there were two things hanging on the wire, a towel and a... black panties. Very simple and very neat. The bed was folded like a tofu block, square and square, especially neat, Nan Yan did not dare to sit on the bed. Jurassic went straight to the side of the bedside table, took a piece of ointment from the first drawer, and then turned the Nanxun to the bed, and grasped the hem of the prisoner and went up. Nan Yan was shocked and exclaimed: "What are you doing?" He said that he would turn over. He took a big palm and took him back. He uttered two words: "Heat." Nan Hao snorted, slightly relieved, and then felt funny. After seeing the big red and bruised bruises on the child''s waist, Jurassic''s face was black and smelly. His newly recognized younger brother, even if he was too skinny, he was not willing to fight. Those people counted as something, dare to bully his younger brother. "Hey~ brother, you are a little bit light, it hurts a bit." The action of Miluo''s medicinal action slowed down a bit. "I don''t admit that your fine skin and tender meat like a porcelain doll is so painful." Nanxun suddenly bit his mouth and did not speak. The more you get angry, the more angry you are. "What are the people in this prison? You are like this, are you dare to go up?" "I defeated the man in the second prison of A prison!" Nan Yan could not help but refute. "That is because the other side is underestimating the enemy. If you are against him again, do you think you can beat him so easily?" Nanxun was silent for a moment, whispered a sentence, "Today I am just afraid that the brother can''t cope with it, and will not be in the future." The person behind him wiped the medicine and suddenly it was a long time before it was re-wiped. "Brother, I have done so much work today. My brother and I are gray. I have to wash it tonight." Nanxun naturally shifted the topic. The man behind him fainted. Nanxun continued: "You forgot to change your prison clothes last time. Don''t forget this time. The one I wear is too dirty to be worn by you." Once I took a bath, Luo Luo forgot to bring the prison clothes, wearing Nanzhao''s dirty clothes, and it was tightly stretched. Other people could see that it was not his, and Nanxun was ashamed. The man behind him paused and spoke. There was not much anger in the words. "When you go to the bathhouse, you take me with you." He said that he took out his clean prisoner clothes and put it aside. After rubbing the wound on the waist, Jurassic directly provoked the chin of Nanxun, and the forefinger dipped the ointment on the chin and the side of the face gently. Nancy first stared at him and looked at him and slammed his eyes. Nima, his brother is really handsome when he is taking medicine seriously! Bullying him is not a woman now? I am so angry! Chapter 169： Roll, stay away from him later Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 169 rolls, and stays away from him later. At about 9 o''clock in the evening, Nancy took his brother''s prison clothes and his own, and went to the big bathhouse in advance. B prison area, the prisoner Jihe has already dressed in prison clothes. He sat on the bed and did not go immediately. When he saw Nantun coming in, he threw a plaster away. "I heard about today, this is a you." Nanxun subconsciously caught the ointment, followed by a hot potato, and immediately thrown, but Jihe has already left, it is a pity to throw it. Since the last time I hit the season boss and the B prison area pancakes, Nanxun saw this person to avoid it. The person seemed to see his escape, and did not rush to make up. When Luo Luo came to see, the child stared at the appearance of a plaster. He couldn''t help but blink his eyebrows. "Where is it?" "B prison district gave him." Nanhao replied honestly. When he heard the words, his eyes were stunned. He immediately took the ointment from his hand and threw it on the ground. Then he stepped on the pedal and stepped on the ointment. This is a good thing in the prison. Most people don''t. Nan Yan didn''t expect him to trample things directly. "Brother, how are you... what a pity!" "The next time he will give you something, throw it directly, this person is uneasy about you." Nanxun certainly sees that the boss of the season is not good at him. But this season, the boss is obviously a person with a sense of proportion. He has never offended him. Nanxun originally wanted to explain two sentences, but he did not dare to say more if he was in a bad mood. The two of them rushed to a comfortable hot bath, and Nanbu washed very carefully, avoiding the bruises. Afterwards, Nanxun wanted to give Luo Luo a back, and Luo did not agree. "When you are hurt, say it again." Luo Luo licked the two scorpions on his head. Sunday arrived, the afternoon is the free time of the prisoners, that is, at this time, the A prison area came to an uninvited guest - B prison area prisoner Jihe. The prisoners in the A and B prisons usually do not move around each other, because without the permission of the other party, this will be regarded as a provocation, but this time not only the prisoners in the B prison area, but also their prison. Hegemony, single-handedly. Jihe looked at the prisoners in the A-supervised area around him and shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t be so unfriendly, it was your King Luo who asked me to come." When everyone listened to this, their faces changed. What? Jura Wang about B prison area prisoner to see? At this moment, all the sounds were small, and everyones sights fell on the door of the building. They are taking the younger brother Su Mobai to go inside. After seeing the Jihe River, they can''t help picking their eyebrows. "Do you dare to come?" The Jihe River looks calmly at him. "I am not afraid of the Jihetian, and I am not afraid of you." Milos mouth is lightly ticked. Not bad, there is bone. Nan Zhen was shocked. "What are you doing with the boss in the quarter?" Milo looked at him slightly, "Why? Of course it is a dry rack." When you say it, you gently push Nanxun aside. "Xiaobai, you are far away, so you don''t have to hurt you later." Upon hearing this, the prisoners in the original lobby on the first floor smashed and ran to the corridors on the second, third and fourth floors, and looked down on the railings. The prisoners were very timid, and they dared not look at the faces of the King of Jurassic and the boss of the season, so they stared at the two people in the hall. The king of Jurassic and the boss of the season stood face to face, and the invisible gas field has been poured to the other side. The boss of the season squeezed his wrist and suddenly said: "Jura, its too boring to be so determined. Lets add a bet." Julu seems to guess what he wants to say, his eyes can''t help but pick up dangerously. Before he stops, Jihe has looked at Su Mobai''s direction and said: "If you win, I won''t beat you again in the future. If you lose, don''t stop me from pursuing him. I will chase people with gentle means to ensure that I don''t scare him. After all, this is a pleasure." Nanxun lying without a gun: The trough is sick, this season, the boss really put his idea? He is a man, a man! This season, the river can not see the woman''s heart inside the man? Jurassic''s fists squeaked and his eyes became sullen. At this time, no one would notice his handsome appearance, all of which was scared by the yin of the eyes. "Jihe, there will be no if." Milo screamed, and I dont know who was the first to move. The two had already fought. At this moment, all the prisoners were wide-eyed and had forgotten that they were in prison, but came to the scene of the martial arts film. Damn, these two people are really human? The action is too fast! There is that move, lying, I am so handsome! What is elbow, elbow, knee, knee, lock throat. What is stomping, flying, falling, sweeping, and kneeling. What is the neck, the air, the eye-opening, the hollow boxing. The nearest Nanxun looked wide open, opened his mouth, and swallowed his mouth. He always felt that his close combat was very bullish, but the power was worse than that of the knife and the scorpion. Then a small cut, but now I saw the fight between Miluo and Jihe, he found out that his close-fighting skills are special children''s play! The two did not know how long they had been playing, the sweat was soaked in the prison clothes, and then the two stopped after one impact and took off the prison clothes that were in the way. "God!" I don''t know who sighed. The two men, all of them are covered with all kinds of scars, shocking, especially the king of the king, the front and back of the chest are there, there are several photon bullet holes. The men, especially the prisoners who admire the weak meat in the prison, are the ones who admire the scars on the body. The people have already called for the call, and this moment completely forgot the two people fighting. The second round of fierce fighting began again, and everyone cheered loudly, and it was a thrilling look. After not knowing how many rounds he had played, Jurassic deceived Jiuhe by a fake action, then kicked him to the ground with a sweeping leg, quickly slammed his leg and slammed his right arm. screw. Nanxun clearly heard the sound of dislocation of the arm. Not only Nanxun, but also the prisoners on the second floor who were close to it heard it. They couldnt help but shudder. Even if they were screwed up, they inexplicably felt that their arms were hurting. Jihe is also a tough guy, and there is nothing to scream. Everyone thought that Jihe was so provocative, and King Luo had to break his head, twist his arms and abandon one leg, but he didn''t want him to screw off his arm, and he just screwed off. Men, it is easy to cherish the heart of the fight process, the king of the king is difficult to meet opponents, Jihe is the first person to fight with him for so long. "Go, let''s stay away from the white ones later." Luo Luo squatted on the ground, the person who was sore and white and did not scream, cold and authentic. Chapter 170： Shocked, the knife was killed. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the 170 chapters were shocked, the knife was killed. Milo admits that he has a heart of compassion. In other words, he may become a brother with such a person. However, Ji He should not play the white idea, which makes him very angry. Jihe climbed up from the ground and said that he was willing to gamble and lose, then he left his arm. The place where the Luo Luo was on the second, third and third floors took a look, and the prisoners who watched the show rushed and rushed back to their cells. Nanxun ran quickly. "Brother, have you been injured? I just saw that I had a few tricks to avoid." Julu licked his furry head and said, "Yeah, hurt your back, go back and wipe some medicine for me." Nanxun: ... Not the same as he thought, shouldnt it be denied as a tough guy, saying, Is this awkward, a little meaning to my brother? In the evening, Nanxun came into the 419 cell and went out of the cupboard. He took out the last ointment from the cupboard and rushed to the chin. "Brother, go, bed." Milo can''t smile. The child rode on his waist, rolled up the prisoner''s clothes, and squeezed a large amount of ointment to wipe it up. The air was flowing quietly, and Miluo felt the gentle touch on his back. Suddenly he said, "White, the mine, why did you rush out to save me?" Nanxuns hands are constantly moving, and its natural to say: You are my brother. I saw someone attacking you. I didnt want to rush to it. Oh, fortunately, I still have some skills, Im going to beat the person, no. Give the brothers a favor." Milo was silent for a while, laughing low and suddenly throwing a blockbuster: "Little white, sleep with me tonight, our brothers chat." Nanxuns brain banged. In the trough, fortunately he still remembers that he is a man now, or he would have to punch it if he heard this. "Brother, the prison guard will check the bed." "You forgot, today, Sunday, the prison guards will not check the bed." ...... The next day, Nanxu Octopus was wrapped around Jurassic, and he looked shameful when he saw it. Milo just touched his head with a smile, and his face did not show any disgusting color. After the mine, the Nanxun clearly found that Miluos attitude towards him changed a bit. It seems that he is more convinced that he is more fond of him. He really regards him as a younger brother who needs care. At the time when Nanxun lived a happy day and was about to forget, the time for visiting the prison in Meilu Prison was over. Someone found Nanxun. Nanxun was brought by the warden himself. Through the glass window of the prisoner, he saw the Zhao team that he had not seen for a long time. Nanxuns mind slammed, and Nimas days were so fast that he forgot the undercover thing! The Zhao team picked up the telephone microphone outside the glass window, and the south licked his mouth and took the microphone of his own. The Zhao team looked at his expression with full satisfaction. "Ink, the uncle said to the warden, you did a good job, and the king of Luo should trust you completely." All of Nanxun and Miluo are clearly from the heart, and they can come out of this person''s mouth, making it seem that all of this is his careful calculation. This feeling is really uncomfortable! Nanxuan looked down and suddenly made a decision. He looked up and looked at the Zhao team. He looked seriously: "Uncle Zhao, I think that Luo has already doubted me. The reason why he is close to me is to confuse others. For example, I am more than you." The face of the Zhao team suddenly changed. "Ink, are you sure?" Nanxun nodded. "Zhao team, you think, everyone said that King Luo has always been alone, never taking care of people, but I got on with him on the first day, so I suspect that from the first day I went to prison, he I know that my identity is not normal." The Zhao team originally had such suspicions. When he heard Nanxun say so, he immediately believed in it. "Sure enough, it is an old fox, not easy to lie. Ink, since the identity has been exposed, the uncle will transfer you out as soon as possible." When Nanxun heard this, his heart panicked, but his face was not ill-conceived: "Uncle Zhao, since King Luo did not smash this paper, it means that he does not want to confront the police, and I am only a small man. He didn''t bother to deal with me. I just got used to the life here, and I didn''t have a bad time. Uncle Zhao didn''t have to worry." The Zhao team also heard that the child had defeated the knife and looked at him, but he still reminded him with years of experience: "Ink, the uncle listened to the warden, and the knife has already raised the wound and will soon go back. You are careful, you can''t do it, you can talk to the warden, and your uncle will change your place." Nanxie nodded and thanked him very much: "Thank you, Zhao Shushu." Because many of the prisoners who have been admitted to the Meiji prison are desperate, and some have been detained for many years, there are not many people who come to visit the prison, such as 242, only Nanzhao and Laowu, there are many cells and even a visitor. nothing. The old five was happy all day, and even walking was a slap. There was also a detective in Miluo. When he came back, he hid a little piglet puppet in his clothes. It was so cute. Later, the piglet fell into the hands of Nanxun, and a group of people in the cellroom laughed for a long time. Nan glanced at them. "It was sent by my brother''s little sister. If a big brother didn''t like it, he gave it to me." Dupan laughed. "Small six children, aren''t you guys?" Nanxun licked his teeth and smiled with a brow. "I am not a man, I am a child, my brother said." A few people numb their arms. Is the king of the king really raising his brother? The children are too much too much, and the tails of the day are up in the sky. The Zhao team reminded me that there was nothing wrong. He returned after a few days of surgery. After he had been recuperating in the infirmary for more than two months, he finally returned to the A-supervised area. The wound on the forehead was smashed, and the right eye was smashed by Nanxun, wearing a blindfold, and the one-eyed knives made him look more hazy than ever. Nanxun is inseparable from Jurassic every day. Every time he sees a knife, he is not squinting, as if he has forgotten the culprit. Until one time, Nanxun went to the toilet alone, and when he passed the knife in the hallway, the knife stared at him and glanced at him. His expression exuded the heart-wrenching and hateful eyes, his eyes were cloudy and sinister. . Rao was Nanxuns anticipation, or was shocked by the strong hatred in his eyes. Nan Zhen felt that the knife wanted to kill him. He must be secretly looking for a chance to start. But Nanzhao is not a person who is waiting for him. The knife is because of drug trafficking. He has also committed many murders in his hands. There is no need to be kind to deal with such people. Just when Nanxun was planning to kill the knife, a beautiful morning, someone found a knife in the green forest and the body of a good younger brother. One was killed by one, and the other was killed by a knife. The means were crisp and neat, leaving no traces. Chapter 171： I was released from prison, and my **** finally left. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 171 is released from prison, and God finally left. Such a thing happens from time to time in the prison. The prisoners are not strange, but the people have never thought that this death will be the top of the food chain. Even if the knife was injured some time ago, it is now eighty-nine, and his decent younger brother is also the third-hand in the A-monitoring area. It is as fierce as the knife, but the people at the top of the two food chains actually say dead. Just die, or die in the place where the dead end is monitored. The prison guards can''t find the murderer, or they are too lazy to check. When he heard the news, Nanxun was brushing his teeth in the water room. He quickly spit out the foam in his mouth and rushed to the fourth floor with a touch of it. Nanxun couldn''t wait to knock on the door of Room 419. No one responded, and Luo was not there. Nanxun quickly flew to the water room on the fourth floor, still not. Nanxun was too excited to immediately move to the fourth floor toilet. "Brother!" Nanxun saw the familiar figure, suddenly shouting, his eyes sparkling. Miluo is releasing water, and when he hears this loud drink, he is shocked. He looked at the child helplessly, and after packing it up, he walked up to him and habitually tried to reach out to the other''s head. Nanxun quickly went to the side to hide, smiled and said: "Brother, you have not washed your hands." The face of Milo was black and black for a moment. After waiting for Luo to wash his hands, Nanxun happily raised his arm and put his big palm on his head. "Brother, you are free." Julu took the children out and whispered: "What''s the matter, let''s finish our breakfast and say." Nan Hao nodded fiercely, watching his eyes get hotter. Milo thought that the childs line of sight had a fire, and he burned his face. After taking the lunch box, the two went to the big dining hall. The young man let the child sit in the past. He took the lunch box of two people and beaten two people. When Luo Luo took the lunch box, Nanxun took his own, and immediately ate it, and couldnt wait to hurry to eat and leave. Milo watched as he gobbled up and shook his head helplessly. Just as Nan Nan took a lunch box and ate porridge, he suddenly noticed that the one-piece dining chair was sinking. Someone sat next to him. Nan Yan was shocked and looked at it. Season boss? Nan Yan looked at Mulu with a slap in the face, but found that Lulus face was eating plainly, without any slight color. What happened to the trough, and broke into the outside world for his brothers territory. Is his brother like nothing? Because this season has been remembering Nanxun, so Luo has no good feelings for Jihe, and he is always guarded against it. But now, the two people actually sit under the same table, the atmosphere is very harmonious? In the big dining hall, I was quiet for a moment and then became noisy. From time to time, I looked at it and looked at it. "Brother, how are you..." Nan Yans words were not finished, and he suddenly thought of something, and the voice stopped short. The three men snorted and ate the porridge. After that, the younger brother controlled the king of Luo to take Su Mobai, and the other side stood in the prison area of ??the B prison area, and the three men walked out of the canteen side by side. The big dining hall blew open. It is said that one mountain can not accommodate two tigers. The prisoners of the two prisons have just dried up one day before, and the other looks like they are no longer coming. How can they sit at a table today? Everyone was surprised that the chin was gone. The three went to a grassy **** where no one had passed, and Luo Luo put his hands in his pocket and briefly explained the cause of the incident. Knife is a big hidden danger for Su Mobai. Jurassic is a guardian madman. Naturally, he has to get rid of this hidden danger for his younger brother. So he tried to trick the knife out and solve the problem with the knife. Its just him. I didn''t expect the knife to be smart, but let the younger brother ambush everything in the dark. The younger brother yelled when he opened his mouth. He wanted to bring the prison guards and other people to the front and seize the current king. Just then, halfway through the river, he grabbed the man''s mouth and solved it with a dark knife. The last time the two men had a fight, they gave birth to a sigh of relief. This time, the two people directly abandoned the former suspicion. A person is dressed up well, but his moves will not lie. Milo can see that this is a worthy person. "... Xiaobai, Jihe is a credible person." Luo Luo''s children''s heads, the eyes are drooping, and there is something in the bottom of the eye. Nanxun stunned the Jiuhe River with some vigilance. "But brother, he, he..." Jiuhes eyes are clear and there is no wretched color. You can rest assured that I have never said a brothers idea, and you are my brother. I am there, I will not bully you. Nanxun just let go of his heart, happy to say: "Thank you brother and season boss to eliminate the hidden trouble for the younger brother! Season boss, thank you for helping my brother, if it is not you, the consequences are unimaginable, you are my brother!" Suddenly remembered, Nanxun hurriedly said, "You guys, wait, I will come soon!" Soon, Nanxun came with three willows, and one of them had a stuff in his hand. He was excited and said: "Brother, brother, we are here today!" Luo Luo smiled and nodded. "Good." Until a long time later, Nanxun clearly remembered that morning, the time was just right, they face the sun, and the knot is Jinlan. Only in the end, everything has changed, broken, and everything can''t go back. From this day on, a strange landscape appeared in the prison. Everyone can often see the iron triangle in the prison of the United States, the prison area of ??the A prison area and the prisoner of the B area are together, with the prisoner''s recognized prison flower in between. The relationship is unbreakable. Everyone couldn''t dodge, and they didn''t dare to get close to the three-person five-step. Nima is too scary, a King of Jurassic is enough, and now come to a season boss, the gas field is superimposed, really scary! This day lasted for more than two months, and everyone finally looked forward to the day when King Jura was released from prison. Because of his good performance during his sentence, the day when King Luo was released from prison was one month ahead of schedule. On the day of the prison, the day was very good, and Nanxun even saw a few magpies falling on the branches. The prisoners were cheering, and they were so happy that they cried. They finally sent the grandfather away. Innocently, when the king of the king was in prison, how miserable they were, and then they would go out. sickness. The prison guard who was off the line has arrived. There is no happy look on Milos face. He looks at his younger brother quietly. There seems to be a lot to say, but he doesnt know where to start. Nanzhao smiled at him and looked calm. "Brother, if you go out, you will never come back. Also, I am very good here, don''t think about me." Next to the Jihe nod, "You can rest assured that I will take care of the white in prison." Milo stretched out his fist and hit him, then suddenly stepped forward and hugged Nanxun. After that, he was taken away by the prison guard. He walked very well. The road was long, but he did not look back. Chapter 172： Leave, my brother came to pick me up. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 172 left, my brother came to pick me up. The A-supervised area without the King of Jurassic has become instigated, and Nanxun has become a recognized new prisoner, but like the King of the Kings, it is a prisoner regardless of the matter. Although Nanxun did not care about things, he chose a new second-in-command for the A-commissioned area. That is the iron brother of his 242 cell, and all the prisoners of 242 have risen by one force. Inside, there is a prisoner who manages the restlessness of the iron brother. Outside his second brother Jihe gives him support. The days of Nanxun are still very comfortable, but he is lonely. Most of the prisoners were working in the factory. When his brother was in the past, both of them were intellectual work, such as welding circuit boards and assembling small electrical parts, but his second brother Jihe was really The rough man will only do the rough grinding of the metal parts of the stone. They are not in the same place. No one in Nanxun can chat and pass the time. In addition to the morning run and the time of the wind, they gather together, or they can stroll around at night. Other times, they are basically not together. Moreover, Nanxun thought that the private life of the second brother Jihe might be more "rich" and he would not find him at night. Today is the 28th day of the departure of Miluo. It is just a month away. Nanxun thinks more and more about him. He has now changed the ending of Su Mobais original death by the wheel X three years later. According to his current status, no one dares to provoke him, even if someone else secretly calls him a prisoners prison, not a prisoner. Ba. The prison life was boring and boring. Nanxun couldn''t wait to wait for Xiao Ba to wake up, and then took him away, but there was still a trace of regrets and worries in his heart. At the time of the release of the wind, Nanxun sat down on the lawn, sitting in the middle of the man, Jihe sat opposite him. "Second brother, I want my brother." Nan Yan looked at the glare of the sun in the sky, his eyes were spurred by strong light and filled with physiological tears. But Jihe didn''t know, thinking that he was really crying. The big men were a little helpless. They could only pat his shoulder and comforted him: "Little white does not cry, and Luo will save us." Nanxun seems to be very calm when he listens to his tone. He can''t help but say: "You know what your brother is? My brother is better, and my hand can''t reach this beautiful prison?" Jihe: "It is indeed impossible to get in, but there are other ways, such as finding a back pot for me, such as reviewing your case, intentional homicide becomes a legitimate defense mistake, and you perform well during your sentence, plus On the last bail of bail, its just a matter of getting out of prison." Nanxun''s gaze changed slightly, and looked at Jiuhe''s gaze with a little review. "Second brother, you seem to know my brother very well." Jihe greeted his gaze and couldn''t help but smile. "Xiaobai, Ju Luo said that you are innocent and simple, but I have never thought of it before. You are only protected by Miluo, so you don''t bother to think about and pay attention to other things. You subconsciously start to rely on yourself. In your eyes, others are not reliable, including me." His expression became extraordinarily serious at this moment. The eyes were always looking at Nanxun with a lot of emotional eyes. "Xiaobai, did you really know it before with Jurassic? But you give me the feeling, you guys It seems to have been known for a long time." Nanxun stunned and immediately snorted. "Two brothers, what are you talking about, how could I know my brother before? He is a mixed student, I am just a student, and you think you are a psychology professor. So understand someone else?" Jihe wants to reach out to his head, but he is avoided by Nanxun, so he shrugged and said: "Seeing no, this is the difference, you will let Luo Luo lick your head, but I can''t, you only recognize He is one." Nan Hao poked his heart unrelentingly. "I don''t mean my brother. My brother hurts me more than you, and I have a psychological shadow on you. Last time you and the prisoner were in the grass, you were I bumped into it, I can''t look at you directly." Ji Heyi, hehe laughed out, "Stupid brother, you don''t think I really like men? That is just a normal vent of men." He said, he didn''t take it seriously: "You love what I want, he solves my physiological needs, I cover him, it''s that simple." Nanxun did not believe his words. Jiuhes feelings for him were very strange, and they were also evil. There were always other things hidden in the eyes, which made people look at the end. His right hand has a lot of scars, and he can''t see the original fingerprint road. He has a lot of injuries on his body. He can see that he has experienced a lot of fighting. He is a person who will observe and see, and Nanxun wonders if he has studied psychology. "Second brother, you said this, I can not help but suspect that you deliberately approached my brother, in order to leave here as soon as possible." Nan Hao stared at him, his expression was awe. Jihes expression is unchanged. Do you think he doesnt know? It was indirectly acknowledged. Nan Yan stunned, listened to him and continued: "He is a big man on the road, and I am just a hitter of the second-rate gang. I am not worth mentioning to him. Even if I don''t help, I have a way to protect myself. So he doesn''t need to bear my feelings." Weidun, he looked more and more deeper toward Nanxun. "He is just looking for a backing for you. He will protect him instead of him during the time he left. Before we were together, he was training us. Friendship is also secretly measuring my reliability." Speaking of this, the Jihe River did not continue to say it, because the whistle of the end of the wind rang. Nancy walked behind him and looked a little embarrassed. If he is right, then he is going to do so for himself so early? Nanxun looked at Jiuhe''s head and suddenly rushed to him: "Second brother, even if you are close to my brother to go out, my brother and I also recognize you as a brother!" Ji Hes footsteps paused, and looking back at him, his look was a little mild, but there was some complexity in the mildness that Nanxun could not understand. More than a month later, when the prison guard told Nanxun that he could be released from prison, he had some accidents. As the Jihe said, Miluo tried to get him out, but he did not expect it to be so fast. Before leaving, Nanxun couldn''t help but look at all the prisoners of 242. Tie Ge and Du Pan had disappointment on their faces, and more were horrified. Nanzhao gave a fist to everyone''s chest and smiled: "You have to make a good change, we will see it outside." Tiege and Dupan nodded, but the oldest three cried as dogs. I dont know if I was leaving Nanxun or I thought of my later life. Nanxun was released from prison. Passing through the two iron gates of electronic surveillance, he saw a black car 100 meters away. The window shook and Nanxun saw the familiar handsome face and couldn''t help but exclaimed and ran quickly. Milo had come down from the car, hugged him, and turned a few laps. Chapter 173： Actually, I like men. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 173, actually, I like men. "Brother, I want to die you brother!" Nan Hao said with pleasure. Luo Luohaha laughed twice. "Brother misses you too." Then he took a picture of the child''s back. "Come on, get on the bus and say." The south snorted and drilled into the back seat. Its just that he just opened the door and looked at a pair of curious eyes. The 17-year-old little beauty was glaring at her eyes and staring at him. After seeing his hair, he smirked at the seat next to him. "Sit and sit, what do you want?" "You are... my brother''s sister?" Nan Yan said the identity of the other party. "Yeah, I am a vine. I just took a break today. I will take my brother to bring me with me. Xiaobai, I told you, my brother told me all day, he was released from prison for more than two months. I have heard your name no less than a hundred times..." The vine is a girl who loves to talk and laughs. It is very pleasing. Nanxun was so happy that she quickly chatted with her. The front row of Jurassic looked at the two children through the front-view mirror and said that they were so happy, and there was no stranger who had just entered the face. They couldnt help but raise their eyebrows. The vines really like boys like Xiaobai, very good, as he expected. "Brother, where are we going?" Nan Yan looked out the window and asked curiously. The man giggled and smiled at him. "Of course, it is for you to pick up the dust. Brother, are you right?" Luo Luo whispered. The car stopped in front of a high-end bar, and the manager of the bar personally opened the door, slightly bent and respectfully said: "Grandfather, all are ready." Jurassic invisible to the bottom, and then opened the rear door to let Su Mobai out. I also want to follow up, but I was ruthlessly sneaked in, and said to the driver: "Send the lady first." Yan Man glanced at him angrily and was very upset. This time, she will not be allowed to follow up, and there will be opportunities in the future. Nan Yan looked at the luxuriously decorated bar room with a slap in the face. There were five or six men in the big private room. The skin wrapped under the clothes was very strong and the clothes were tight. As soon as Jurassic entered, several people stood up and stood up. They bowed to the scorpion, "Grandpa, you are here." Jura beheaded, and then pulled the Nanxun next to him, and all the south said: "Xiaobai, brother took you to recognize people. These are the brothers who were born and died with the brother. This is Li Datou, you are called Li. Brother or big-headed brother, this is Zhou He, you are called Zhou Ge, and this..." Nanzhao nodded to a few friendly places and called a circle of brothers. A few big lords are also refreshing people. After listening to this child called a brother, the well-behaved looks are very popular. "Little white, your grandfather said to us, you saved the life of your grandfather, you are our brother, and later with the grandfather mixed, to ensure that you eat spicy and spicy!" Zhou Hedao. Saved the life of my grandfather? Is it that the time to go to the mine for labor reform, I saw someone attacking Miluo, he rushed to the shelf? In the eyes of Nanxun, there was a trace of suspicion, and he couldnt help but glance at the scorpion, his mouth smirked and his eyes filled with pets. Really, this is the life-saving grace of the door. Even if he does not rush, his brothers long-eyed person can definitely avoid it. Li Datou laughed at two channels: "There is no more talk of nonsense, Xiaobai, a few brothers here are coming to give you the wind to wash the dust, come and do this wine!" Nanxun was stuffed with a glass of white wine. The first few brothers also had a cup. Nanxun subconsciously took a look at Miluo and found that he had a cup of wine when he didnt know it, and it was full. "Good! Thank you, a few big brothers, I will do this for the sake of this wine!" Nan Hao swelled his head and drank the white wine in the cup. A few people stunned and broke out with a big laugh. "I thought that Xiao Baiwen must definitely refrain from it. I didn''t expect to be more heroic than us. Well, my brother likes you!" A few glasses of wine went down, and everyones words immediately opened. Nanxun thinks that Su Mobai seems to have a good amount of alcohol. He is going to cook a few more cups. As a result, the cup was just taken up and taken away by Luo. "Little white is still small, don''t fill him." Milo''s gaze swept through several big men. "Hey, grandfather, this is starting to protect? Xiaobai is nineteen, its not small, its all grown up." "Little white, have you ever had a drink before?" "White, have you ever been smashed?" "Ask these things, forget that it is dry today? Wash the dust for Xiaobai!" Zhou He made a snap, and the leader of the team immediately took a group of women to come in. It was superior in appearance and not inferior to the popular star. In addition to Jurassic, each person sat next to him. Nancy looked at the woman who leaned on him, and hurried to the side. However, he turned to the side, the woman immediately came together, and a few brothers next to him saw him like this, haha ??laughed. Nanxun immediately ran to the side of Jurassic sitting, the woman seemed to be afraid of the scorpion, did not dare to come, squatting in place. "Brother, I am not interested in this!" Nan Hao grabbed Jurassic''s arm in one hand and suddenly felt safe. However, this time, Nanxun was wrong. He did not help him. He reached out and licked his head. The movement was as full of charm as before, but the words made Nanxun spurt. He said: "Xiao Bai, do you not like this one? Brother let Zhou He change another one?" Zhou He met, and immediately ordered a few words at the door. Soon, seven or eight women were brought in. The tall, short, cute and charming, pure and fascinating Royal Sister Loli, was all together. Nanxun just wants to cry, especially a group of stinky men full of yellow waste! "I don''t like my brother! Brother, there is no woman around you, I don''t need it!" Nanxun immediately said. Li Datou coughed. "My grandfather is abstinent. Do you want to abstain from it? Xiaobai, a few brothers who are running far away will give you the dust to wash the wind. Don''t disappoint." Hearing the words of abstinence, Nanxun glanced at the man he was next to, and then seriously said: "Brother, I am like you, I am also abstinent, really. Not because I am interested in sweeping a few big brothers, it is really I--" A few people in the opposite side have begun to squat at the woman, and I am not happy when I hear this. The grandfather is a strange person. This child is obviously a young child, but he has never tasted it. Milos look to Nanxuns expression is almost cold. Little white, listen to the brothers, enjoy it today, and throw away those who are sincere and shameful. The people of my singer dont pass this baptism, how can I survive the beauty of the enemy in the future? Nancy did not expect that when Milo was so indifferent to him, it was like a sudden change of personal, somewhat strange. From his words, Nanxun roughly guessed that it should have been a subordinate who had been unconscious before, and was tempted by the opponent with a beautiful person. In the end, he was deceived and tired of other brothers, so he was particularly ruthless in this matter. Seeing that a few people have pulled down their faces, Nan Yan wants to cry without tears. Finally, in another wave of snoring, Nanzhaos mouth was opened and he said with a hard time, In fact, I dont like women. Weidun, I like... men. At the time, all the sounds came to an abrupt end. Chapter 174： Hey, Yeah is back. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 174, Hey, come back. The spacious private room is quiet. There was a wine glass in his hand, and he was about to send it to his mouth. At this moment, because of the sudden stoppage, the wine in the cup spilled out and splashed on the white shirt inside. He squinted at the child who was sitting next to him, his eyes faintly squinting, his throat moving, and his life stuttered for the first time. "Little white, this...in fact, there is nothing..." Others stupidly started to pick up again. "This is awkward, nothing is fine. You see this kind of thing, and I have two such..." After a brief embarrassment, the atmosphere was picked up again. Several people did not force Nanxun to play with women, but in his face he played a lot of intense action movies and poured a lot of wine. Nanxun noticed that the man around him had been staring at him. The eyes were burning and burning, and his face was almost burnt out of holes. He jerked his head and looked at it, only to see that Jurassic wine was in a serious way, and he did not squint. Nanxun had a cellar, and his brain began to become confused. Is it that he drank too much, so there was an illusion? Just as Nan Yan slowly glanced up and prepared to sip for a while to slow down the wine, a trough in his mind instantly awakened her whole person. "Where! Dear, shouldn''t you be in jail? Are you swollen out? Ah, ah, God, how did you see the Living Spring Palace! Where is this? Sensual place?" Xiaoba issued a series of questions. Nan Yan was shocked. "Little eight!" "Hey, hey, don''t you think?" Nanxun is puzzled. "Small eight, isn''t it the fastest to get three years? How many months have you closed the door?" Xiao Baish said: "I am not worried that you are in prison, just tumbling in my space for a long time, finally let the Lord find a high-level gathering, and then the Lord will absorb the aura no matter the day and night. Finally recovered in advance!" "Dear, don''t you move? Grandpa is the best void beast in the world." Nancy: "I was moved to tears." The little gossip smiled twice. "The man will take you out of here." Nan Wei: "Wait!" Xiao Ba: "Are you dear?" Nancy: "I am driving a party here, so I am so dead?" Xiao Ba: "You have a taste of wine, drink it? This is not just an alcoholism, it is perfect." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, don''t rush to go, help me see this man around me, is it familiar?" Xiao Ba: "I am familiar with a ball, my grandfather is not - lying trough, this is not the big boss of the world!" Nanxun learned that he laughed. "Yes, I am now with the big boss. I have successfully entered the inside of the big boss." Xiaoba was silent for a while and suddenly screamed. "Mao, a younger brother who can''t kill him can''t eliminate the value of his evil thoughts!" "Brothers can also feel good, don''t believe you measure, I bet, the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts will definitely drop." After a while, Xiao Ba was a slumber, "Really!" Nancys eyes brightened, How much has it dropped? Xiao Ba: "A lot of it, it only took a few months to drop 10 points! The blackening value has not changed, it is the initial 50." Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief and his tail curled up. "White, are you drunk?" Luo asked suddenly, his brow slightly stunned and reached out and touched his face. Red and hot. "Not drunk!" Nanxun is very happy now, and picked up a glass of wine and poured it up. With such a glass of wine, the heavens and the earth in front of the eyes turned, and Nanxun shook his head. "You can rest assured, I am not drunk, but my head is a little shaken." Milo looked at the child who said that he was not drunk, and stepped forward to hold the person, then carried him out of the bar. Nancy was clumsily clinging to the man''s generous back, and immediately followed him. "I don''t see it. The big boss took the initiative to carry me. I have a heavy weight in his heart." Xiao Ba is somewhat suspicious. "Is it true that brothers can do it?" "Try it, I originally planned to go after three years. Its only half a year now." "Oh, good luck, I knew that you have been released from prison, and I have successfully contacted the big boss. I will not waste a high-level polylinga when I say something. The meat hurts." Nancy had a double mouth and slept on the back of the big boss. The next day, Nanxun woke up in an oversized bed. For a long time, Nanxun, who had not slept in this soft bed, was so comfortable that his cells were squatting. "How did your sleeping position become such a man?" Xiao Bai exclaimed. Nancy''s sleeping position is very ecstasy, the standard large size, sleeping and falling asleep. Xiao Bas senses to Nanxun still stayed in the world where the elegant manners of the worlds elegant and courageous and conscientious Qin Guizhen were set up. Now I saw a real master, and suddenly I felt that the whole beast was not good. Nanxun did not care to stretch out. "What kind of environment makes people, brother stayed in prison for so many months, you still expect me to be as noble and elegant as Qin Guizhen? Is it possible?" He cried in a small gossip. It used to think that it was a beast that would look at the face. Nanxun was a monk. It came out at a glance, but now it does not understand. When it felt that she was stupid, she immediately became smart, and all kinds of tricks came to her hand, but when it felt that the other party was savvy, she began to be stupid again. Moreover, this person''s adaptability is extremely strong, wearing a person, can adapt to the new person in minutes, just like now, she really took herself. Xiao Ba is bored. Is this woman stupid? However, the people in this world who can be loaded like this are simply taking life. Nanxun picked up the new clothes next to him and changed it. Just halfway through, the door was pushed away by the wind. Nanxun was so scared that he quickly put on his trousers, and he was almost scared by the people at the door. The man who opened the door laughed, "Little white, I didn''t see it, really!" Nanxun: Bear child. The banyan is called Nanxun to eat. Nanxun followed her to the living room on the first floor. This is a small villa. According to the price of the piazza, it is definitely not luxurious. The furniture inside looks very ordinary. It is the kind of Chinese style mahogany. Furniture. Nanxun noticed that there was a large lattice set on the first floor against the wall. There was an antique in each grid, and some crafts made of various jade stones were valuable at first glance. Miao Man noticed Nanxuns line of sight and smiled. He approached him and whispered: Little White, I told you, my brother is an old antique, I like to collect these things, and he doesnt like watching TV news. I only like to read newspapers." Nanxun couldn''t help but laugh out. "Man, are you always saying bad things about your brother? You are so cute." The vine was dazzled by the smile on his face, but he was not shy. Instead, he smiled and said: "If you haven''t been out of prison for more than two months, my brother always praises you before me. I suspect that my brother wants to recruit you. Be a brother-in-law." "Cough, cough, cough!" Nanxun was slobbered by saliva. Chapter 175： Hey, sticky child Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 175, a sticky child "Xiaobai, I secretly told you, you don''t want to talk to my brother. I really like you, but I don''t feel the heart, I think, I still prefer the uncle type." Be careful with yourself. Nanxun looked at the little girl''s shy appearance, and her feelings multiplied, and there was a trace of evil interest in her eyes. "Man, I also tell you a secret, in fact... I don''t like women." This turned into a vine that was slobbered by water. She pointed her finger at Nanxun. You and you for a long time, and finally the little face was red, and a burst of magic laughter broke out. Meng Man just converges a little, and then he shoulders his shoulders with his hands, and stunned him with his ear. "You are too good at Xiaobai, I said that my brother came back last night and his expression was wrong." It turned out that it was because of you! Hey, he wants to make my plan to marry me, and he feels good." "Man, you seem to be very happy." Nan Hao screamed. Miao Man smiled to reveal two small tiger teeth. "I like to see how my brother eats, whoever makes him usually lead me, like a little old man." "Man, your brother is for you." Nan Yan touched her head, and the action was exactly the same as that of Luo. Ah, I don''t want to follow my brother." Nan Yan heard this and laughed. The two had a breakfast for a while, and Luo was not in the house. He went to visit several territories early in the morning. His recent workload is very heavy. After all, the window has been empty for a year, but the king of Jurassic has a great reputation. No one dares to carry his little tricks on the road. Xiaoba suddenly sighed. "The big boss gets up at five o''clock every day. When you go out for one day, you have to sleep like a pig today, so don''t think about eliminating the value of evil thoughts." Nanxun: ... After having breakfast, the vines took Nanxun around to play around, and gave him a few powerful hitters. Nanzhao was interested in picking one of them. Nanxuns strength is no better than the other side, but the victory is flexible, and the two players play the same level. The few thugs still cant get on him at the beginning, and there is a bit of love after this one. The vines are very excited, and it is awesome to praise the white. After the two returned, the sky was already dark, and the Luo had not returned yet. The ϰ is used to it, but Nan Hao is very worried about him, squatting at the door several times. The look of Nanxuns eyes was falling in the eyes of the vines, which surprised her and asked some uncertainties. White, you, you should not... like my brother? She swallowed her own words. When Nanxun heard this, the whole person was embarrassed because he did not know what to answer. You said that if he is a woman, he can answer it without hesitation, but he is a man now, a man likes a man, he can''t accept it. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : He doesn''t like this kind of thing between men and women, not to mention men and men. Don''t hang on the licking neck tree of your brother!" Nanxun is very surprised. "Brother is twenty-eight, he will not have a woman who has not touched it?" "No! A woman hasn''t touched it, and a man hasn''t touched it." After the vines, there is always a man who wants to add a man to let Nguyen Nguyen Jun. "Van, I don''t want to tell anyone about this thing. I just want to secretly like him. I don''t want to give him any psychological burden. I will be the younger brother in his eyes now." Nan Yan said, he must be This sentence is touched. The cockroach suddenly had a sore nose and nodded heavily. When I came back, I saw the childs anxious appearance at the door, and suddenly my heart was soft and messy. He does have something to do today, but more reasons are that he still hasn''t thought about how to face this child. Is it pretending not to know what happened last night, or to be a good brother who will introduce him to the right path? I want to go and decide to be a good brother. So, Luo took the child into his study. "Brother, is everything going well today? Are you thirsty? I am going to pour you a cup of tea? Tired, I will give you a shoulder?" A series of words from Nanxun made it impossible for him to be incomprehensible, but he must say it for this child. "Little white, you sit, I have something to tell you." Nanxun was doing it on the chair opposite him, and the black-painted puppy-like eyes stared at him. , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Not as good as a man can give you the security you want, so you will have the illusion of being like a man." Said, Milo walked up to him, took him into his arms, patted his back gently, whispered and promised: "So don''t be afraid of white, you will protect your brother in the future, you can rest assured that you like girls. It is." Nancy first squatted for a while, then laughed out with a bang. "Brother, do you think that a man who can defeat the second-in-command of the prison will feel insecure? I really have no parents since I was young, but I have grandma, although now Grandma is gone, but I am already a man. Yesterday I said that I was lying to you, I just... cough, I am not used to being in front of so many people and women." Milos body was stiff and his hands were loose. So, he didnt sleep all night, was he worried? Nanxun moved his hand to him. He looked at him inexplicably. "Give me money, brother, I plan to take time to go to the bar to play, hey, if there is no money, then how to ecstasy." Yama: Luo Luo hearted directly to the child a bank card, thought about taking two cash from the drawer and giving him. The next day, Nanxun was awakened by the little gossip. "Nima, you won''t be able to wait for a while, and the big boss will go out all day! How can you eliminate the evil value if you don''t stay with him?" Nanxun was awakened by the sneaky scorpion, and ran down the floor to find Miluo. After seeing the man in the yard who was naked and punching, he yawned and said, "Brother, you wait for me." Ah, I will come soon after washing." Luo Luo stopped, seeing the child is still a pair of sleepy eyes, can not help but laugh. The child is afraid that he will run again, so come to stare at people? Hey, how can a child stick to him like this? Chapter 176： Is it reliable, clean? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Is Chapter 176 reliable, clean? After the two of the brothers had finished their meals, they went out, and Nanxun followed Miluo to inspect a lot of underground casinos and sound venues, and there were several places for loan sharks. Jura originally worried that the children would go to these places to go to the market. I didn''t expect to be quite calm. I completely saw the appearance of the big world. Everything went smoothly. A gambler who couldnt afford the loan shark was smashed. The scene was quite bloody. When Luo was afraid of the child, he explained to him, "Without interest, this person has already owed him 300,000 yuan. He even sold his wife and children in order to gamble. This kind of person is really not worthy of sympathy." Nan Xiao whispered aloud, "Brother, if you don''t open the casino, he won''t gamble." Milo glanced at the child and sneered: "Xiaobai, this kind of thing can''t be eliminated. If it weren''t for me, there would be others. I have a bottom line for doing things, and all the rules are there, not going to yin. But it is not necessary to change others. Whether it is gambling or defamation or borrowing money, it all depends on oneself. Greed and desire are controlled by oneself. If these are not controlled, then you must bear the consequences of this control. Suddenly, Nanxun clearly understands why King Luo does not sell drugs. If gambling depends on his ability to control his desires, then the drug is not something his body can control. This thing will be addictive, so it is not the case. Although I know that Jurassic is talking about it, Nanxun feels that this reason has succeeded in ignoring himself. After a long day of hard work, Nanxun saw a small base in the city of B. This is only the B city. In other places, it was the last time in the last month. It was under the jurisdiction of his brother, that is, the few elder brothers who saw him in the last time. Of course, it was only a few of the "Gro". The other did not go. The power of Miluo was so big that Nan Nan was shocked and worried. Brother, do you say that you are playing so big, isnt it obvious that the police are arresting you? After patrolling the site, Milo went back with her own children. When the car passed through a bar, Nanxun gently pulled the sleeves of Luo Luo. "Brother, stop here, I will go in and play." Milo glanced out the window and raised his brow. "This place can''t. Change the way and go to the old place." The latter part of the sentence was told to the driver. So Nancy went to the high-end bar he had seen yesterday. Nanxun let Miluo go back, and he took the VIP card that he gave him, and he went in. Of course, he did not leave. He was sitting in the car and waiting. Isn''t he doing something? He is not in a hurry, waiting for Xiaobai to do a good job and come back. The child is unfamiliar with this piece, or he is more comfortable with him. At first, Jurassic sat very patiently, but not long after, he moved the order of the legs crossed, from the left leg to the right leg and the right leg to the left leg, so he sat. In two minutes, the legs moved again, and they were flattened. Then he leaned sideways and looked at the luxurious bar facade. The driver in front sneaked a glance at the scorpion, and said: If you don''t feel at ease, you can go in and see, you can''t sit still anyway. Waiting for about six or seven minutes, Luo Luo pushed the door open, and when he was about to go out, he finished the whole clothes. This is not a slow underground car. The manager of the bar knew that King Jura was coming, and he rushed out and greeted him personally. Milo asked very harshly, "Which white did he enter?" The manager saw the clean boy brought by Grandpa yesterday, so he saw Su Mobai just now, he personally received it. Of course he knew where the man went, so he immediately said: "Grandpa, I will take you there. "" When the two arrived at the door of the private room, they just heard the screams coming from inside. Miluos gaze changed slightly, preventing the manager from opening the door and asking coldly: Is it that you pick, reliable? Is it clean? The manager is cold and sweaty: "The grandfather is relieved, all are young, and the appearance is also one of the best in our country. I don''t dare to neglect." After a pause, he added another sentence. "The young master is very interested and picked two." Upon hearing this, Jurassic''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and the thin lips were tightly picked up, but in the end he did not say anything. He only said: "Goodly entertain the white, don''t let him play too much, he is still small, he wants Pay attention to the size. If he hasn''t come out after an hour, you will go in and find someone, and he will say that he is a man. He can''t stay outside." The manager nodded again and again. When the grandfather left, the manager wiped the sweat from his forehead. I dont know if I think the son of the grandfather is in the private room. I have so much control. The young and young look is also the 18th and the nine. Its not a child who doesnt know, and the grandfather still doesnt let people Staying outside? The manager listened for a while at the door of the private room and couldn''t help but scream, the young man was energetic. At this time, the private room is completely another scene. Nanxun lay comfortably on the big bed. The two sisters gave him a shoulder and a right, and pressed it while he was pressing. He was trained, and the voice was louder than the yellow ostrich. Although the two sisters looked at Nan Yans request and looked at him, but after watching the two money he had pulled out of his pocket, he immediately moved. This person did not insult them, just let them call a bed, although they have a high salary in this high-end bar, but no one will be too much money. "Pro, the person has already left." Xiao Ba reminded. Nancy gave the two sisters no need to call, and after sitting for an hour, they gave the money to two people. Xiao Bas screamed, Its a weird, the blackening value of the big boss is actually 5 points. Nan Yan: "What happened when you are?" Xiao Ba: "Just just now." Nancy: "Nervous disease, I am obedient to him, is the hair blackening value?" Xiao Ba: "You don''t guess if you are abnormal, you can''t guess if you guess." Nan Yan: "My brother is not a pervert. He is good to me. He personally picked me up from prison. Cheng Jia was also ruined by him. He helped me to avenge my hatred. My brother is really good." Xiao Bahehe, "I said that he first said that he was neurotic." Nanxun: ... Nanxun took a hot bath and caused the illusion that he had just finished the sauce. Then he left the bar and took a taxi back. The atmosphere in the villa was very quiet. The vines pulled Nanxun aside and secretly bite his ears. "When the brother came back, the whole person exudes a terrible atmosphere, and all the next ones dare not speak, for fear of touching him. Xiaobai, are you not going out with your brother? Do you know who is blaming you?" Nan Yans face is awkward, is Luos mood bad? When he left, he was in a good mood. Chapter 177： Undercover, second brother Ji River? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 177 Undercover, Di Ge Jihe? Nanxun shook his head. "I don''t know, his mood is clear during the day. Brother, in the study?" "No, I just took a shower in the bathroom just after I came back." Nanxun ran to the door of the bathroom on the second floor. Through the frosted glass door, he saw a figure faintly. He tapped the bathroom door twice, loudly: "Brother, it is me, I am back!" The sound of the water inside suddenly disappeared, and there was a low and indifferent voice from Jurassic. "Well, I know, go to rest." Hearing the footsteps outside the door gradually went away, and the reopened the shower. He raised his head and let the dense water column spray on his face, like flushing the water into his brain, washing away the emotions that made him irritated. The clear water ran down the cheeks, the strong muscles tightened at the moment, and then released at this moment, his closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at the direction of the bathroom door, his eyes dark and deep... The next day, Luo Luo calmly stunned Nanxun to pay attention to his body. Don''t play too much, then he didn''t have any problems. He still hurts the child as always, no worse than before. After half a month, Milo took Jihe out of the prison, but he did not pick up the person himself and sent his younger brother. When the wind was washed, the last few effective ones did not go all the way, only two or three. Jurassic is also generous, and directly dialed a casino to him. Because of the consideration of Xiaobai, Miluo directly asked the bar manager to give Jihe a VIP card, let him play casually that night, and then go to the casino the next day. "Brother, why don''t you let me go to the second brother to pick up the dust?" asked Nanxun. Luo Luo brows and picks, "I am afraid that you are drunk again." Before the children complained, Jurassic had already shifted the subject. "What about vines?" Nanxun did not ask this, and replied: "I don''t go to school this weekend, she went out to find a sister to play." "Xiaobai, do you want to go to college?" Miluo moved and suddenly asked. Nan Yan looked at him for a while and shook his head. "The file has been recorded. I don''t want to go to school to receive everyone''s different vision. I want to follow my brother." Luo touched his head and did not persuade him. From this day on, the place where Milo went was with Nanxun, and the two of them were like a conjoined baby. Within a year, all the brothers and sisters under Jurassic knew that the younger brother of Suo Luo had a pain in Su Mobai. It was more painful than a painful little girl, but everyone knows that Jurassic is an abstinence family and does not open up. Nanxun rolled over on the bed and happily asked Xiao Ba, "How much is the value of evil thoughts." Xiao eight: "70." "Ah? Its only 70. According to this speed, it seems that in three years, its worth noting." Xiao Ba: "I said that brotherhood is not going to work." Nanxun immediately retorted: "You can''t do it. You should know that Jurassic is an abstinence family? He is not close to a woman, and family is the most important thing for him. I am now his most loved brother." Xiao Ba heard this and sighed long. "Do you know who the Lord originally wanted you to wear?" Nanxun blurted out: "." Xiao Ba was amazed. "Can you guess this?" Nanxuan rolled his eyes: "The obvious thing, the vine is not his sister, but with him for so many years, the feelings are there. Do you want me to wear a vine, and then let the family become a love To improve him?" Little gossip, "Yes, what a perfect identity, remember that you are not, the world you are his niece, he can stare at you, now is just a sister, by your fortitude, big boss affirmation I will like you, hey, its too late to say it now." Nanxun didn''t know what to think, the scorpion was slightly drooping, and he licked his mouth and asked: "Small eight, do you know, how is it after I die?" Xiao Ba screamed, "Where do I know this, I walked with you, anyway, the value of evil thought will become 0, then I will not die. I think he should avenge you, then find a time." The flower of the solution has soothed his heartache, and finally lived happily together." Nancy: "...you can shut up." Xiao eight:...... You told the Lord. "Wait!" Nanxun suddenly remembered, and his look changed suddenly. "You said that the vine will die, what time?" The little gossip refers to one count. "Its still early, at least two years later, but the butterfly effect. After you wear it into Su Mobai, the original trajectory of the world has undergone minor deviations. I dont guarantee that it must be two. After the year." Nanxun quickly asked how the vines died. Xiao Baish said: "You don''t know, it''s really miserable. He fell in love with a man. His brother disagreed. She left home after a sigh of relief. As a result, she met the enemy of the big boss halfway, and was enemies first. Then, then, then, I finally gave a dismemberment to King Luo, oh, cruel, I cant say it... Nanxun was scared of a cold sweat. Hey, how many gimmicks, he must not let her go wrong! "Who is the man who loves you?" Nan Hao asked. The little gossip, "You don''t know? You went to see the man. I saw it many times. Oh, I didn''t want to say it, but I still remind you, the man is the air of the world." However, each world''s air transport is not the same, some are smooth sailing, some have a long way to go, and after several hardships can be cultivated into a positive result, Jihe is the latter one." "The trough!" Nanxun slammed down from the bed. "Small eight, who are you talking about? Who is the person in the trough?" Xiaoyiyi is authentic: "Jihe, your second brother." After Nanxuns brain was blank for a second, something slammed down. It was a blue sky, and nine days of thunder, she was stunned. His eyes were empty, and at this moment, there was a lot of things instilled in his mind. Xiao Ba coughed and continued: "I have never told you, I am afraid that you will know that this shocked secret will come out. Once you get out of this secret, you will intervene too much. Jihe may be killed by you. Once you are killed, hehe, we have finished playing." Nanxun''s eyebrows chilled down. "Let me guess, is the secret of what you said is... Is Jihe the undercover of the police?" Xiao Ba couldn''t help but pick it up. "It should be so smart when you shouldn''t be smart." Nanxun helped the forehead and took a deep breath. He seemed to be whispering unbelief. "How can Jihe be undercover of the police? He has been mixed on the road for so many years, and he is still in prison before my brother." Nanxun really can''t imagine, in the end, with a firm belief, can support a person lurking in the place for six years! Jihe fights and gambles all the way, in the prison is also a special play man, how is this person special police? If there is a small eight reminder, Nan Zhen wants to break his head and can''t think of Jihe will be a policeman! Chapter 178： Xiaobai, you are different. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 178 Xiaobai, you are different Xiao Bas speech is a rare admiration. So its not easy to say that Jihe is a 22-year-old police graduate who was selected as an undercover. In order to make a complete and reliable resume, he started from the bottom of the mix, just With his own skill, he mixed up with one of the best gold medalists on the road. Before the police did not copy the old nest of drug dealers, he had his handwriting. And, in order to mingle with everyone, he really did everything, hehe." Lying in the trough, lying trough in the trough! Nanxun still wants to swear. After Nanxun violently turned around in the house for two laps, he opened the door and rushed in. The little gossip screamed, "Dear, don''t be impulsive, you can''t dismantle the Jiuhe, really can''t, the king of Jurassic hates the traitors, not to mention that he is not only a traitor or undercover, the big boss will kill him. I will kill him!" "You are so noisy, I just went downstairs to find a vine, I have to look at her at all times." Xiao Ba greatly relieved a sigh of relief, it is so afraid that Nan Yan an impulse will say, when the air transporter died, huh, huh, finished. Within a year, the Jihe River has made a lot of achievements, and the number of sites that Miluo has given him to control is increasing, which means that he has more opportunities to contact those core figures. Nanxun wants to be more frightened, if it really brings Jihe into the core of Miluo, then his brother really has to finish playing. Can not dismantle the identity of the Jihe River undercover, and can not watch the big boss accident, Nanxun can only find their own way. As a result, Nanxun just heard the fierce quarrel when he went downstairs. "Brother, I just like him, I want to be with him!" "I said, no." Milos cold voice sounded. "I can''t do it, isn''t he your brother? I can''t like him!" "Because it is not appropriate." The man screamed out in a hurry. "But I am already his man! I already have his child in my stomach!" The sound of Milo became more and more cold. "That would be destroyed." The man glared at him incredulously. "Brother, you are too much, oh..." Then, Nanxun, who had just walked halfway down the stairs, saw the cockroach squinting and ran up. He didn''t look at him, and slammed his door. The voice shook his ears and numb. Nancys body is awkward. Small eight, I have a bad feeling. Xiao Ba directly called out, "Nima is this scene, this little girl had a quarrel with the big boss before the accident, and then left home early the next morning!" The heart of Nanxun jumped up, "Little eight, handing you a difficult task." Xiao Ba: "You say!" Nancy: "Don''t sleep this evening, give me time to pay attention to the movements of the vines. Once she leaves, tell me immediately." Xiao eight:...... "Small eight, she really arms up the flesh of the Ji River?" Nan Yan asked. "Its true that the sauce has been brewed. Jiuhe still doesnt know that the vine is the sister of the big boss. The pregnancy is fake, and the sorrow swindles his brother, but his brother doesnt know, so later he smashed it. After the incident, the big boss hated the Jihe." At this time, Milo just sat on the sofa with a cold face and looked at the evening newspaper in his hand. Miluo is a person who rarely angers. If he is really angry, it is very scary. He will not give up without seeing blood. Nan Yan walked behind him with a ghost and gave him a shoulder. "Brother, don''t be angry with you." Milo put down the newspaper in his hand and patted the sofa around him. "Little white, come and stay with the brother for a while." Nan Hao snorted and sat with him. "Xiaobai, do you think that I am too much?" Luo looked down at him slightly. His eyes were calm and he didn''t seem to be mad at him. The scene was just like a man who was unreasonable. Nanxun shook his head. "Although I don''t know why the brother stopped the vine and the second brother, but the decision of the brother is definitely correct. The vine is still small, and when she grows up, he will understand the good intentions of the brother." After listening to this, Milo did not use the devil''s palm to destroy Nanxun''s hairstyle, but stretched his hand and pinched his nose, and the thin lips twitched slightly. "White is always so painful." "Brother, then what do you want to do not let the vines and the second brother?" Nan Yan tried to ask. The big boss didn''t know the identity of the Jihe River, so he was very curious. In fact, Nanxun already had speculation. When Luo Luo was twelve or three years old, he began to mix on the road. The days of vain and displacing were not good. Now Jihe has taken over a lot of secret industries, but in the eyes of Jurass, this is a high-risk industry. He loves the vines so much, and he definitely wants her to live safely in the future, instead of following the mans fear all day long. When Luo did not answer Nanxun''s words, he leaned back and leaned one arm on the shoulder of Nanxun. Then, he seems to be caught in a memory, and the blind man stunned slightly. "White, you know why I adopted the vines that year?" Nancy: "Because vines are also orphans? Because she looks cute?" The corner of the mouth of the Luo Luo slightly picked up. "There are many cute orphans, white, I am like the kind of compassionate people?" Nanxun shook his head. Really not. "At the time, it was a person who was arrogant and arrogant. I felt very lonely and boring, so I had a child to play with. I thought it was good after raising it. So I have been raised until now. Xiaobai, she did not say no. Right, understand?" Nanxun: ... I swallowed silently. What do you think is to raise a pet, even if it is a pet, people also have the right to choose mating objects, big boss you really don''t care too much! Xiao Ba suddenly coughed, "I suspect that the big boss really think so." Nan Yan: "You are not saying that after the accident of the original world trajectory, the big boss is very sad?" Xiao Ba: "Do you have a feeling of having a pet? You said that the little cat you have been raising is suddenly killed. Can you not be angry? He wants to be so painful, how does the value of evil thought become? 100, huh, huh." The last two words are resentful. Nanxun: ... "Brother." Nan Hao suddenly called a big boss. The big boss was fascinated by his head. "Well." "You have been living with vines for so many years, you are like this... Then I have known my brother for more than a year, I am not..." Nan Yan said and hanged his head. Luo Luohe laughed, "Little white is different from others, you are my brother." "I don''t believe it." Nan Hao patted his palm and ran upstairs in a few big steps. Milo looked at his empty hand and his eyes narrowed down. Xiaobai, of course you are different from others, how can it be the same! Chapter 179： Crisis, surrounded by Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 179 Crisis, surrounded by Nanxun slammed himself into the bed. Xiao Ba: "What are you doing? Big boss is very angry at this time." Nancy: "I am also angry, how many gimmicks are vines, how can he only keep people as pets? Is he so a brother?" Xiao Ba: "The big boss provides people with food and clothing, and it is also for people to go to school. Is this the most caring villain boss? Is it okay to control people''s good intentions?" Nan Yan sighed, and the cover was covered, ready to sleep until dawn. Nan Zhao thought that he would soon fall asleep, but he always remembered the things of the vines, how could he not sleep, his eyes kept groaning, and he didn''t sleep until three or four in the morning. The next day, Nanxun was awakened by the cry of Xiao Ba. "Hey, dear, I am sorry for you, I want to take a nap, but I accidentally overslept, and she has already left. The family is gone!" Nanxun ran downstairs quickly. In the living room, Milo swept the paper on the table indifferently, then smashed into a ball and threw it into the trash can. When I saw Nanxun down, the man with a sullen face was slightly softened. "White, why don''t you sleep more?" Nanxun didn''t talk, went straight to the trash can and smashed the paper ball and started it. Lying in the trough, it turned out that the vines left home. Nanxuns heart jumped, and when he thought of Xiaobas rumor, he couldnt worry. "Brother, the vine has left home! Let''s go find her!" Milo saw his anxious appearance, and twisted his eyebrows slightly and unpleasantly. "Don''t look for it, she often plays so much, not once or twice, with her." Nanxun is too anxious. "You don''t look, I''m looking for it!" Jurassic''s face became iron and blue. When he didn''t notice it, the vines were so important to Xiaobai. Although she was uncomfortable in her heart, Jurassic sent two powerful assistants to follow the past. City B is his site, and no one should dare to look for white suffocation without looking at it. Two gold medals are enough. He is not at ease with a white man. Nanxun has a small eight outside this, all the way to the direction of the little girl to go. The route went further and worse, and unwittingly went to the edge of B city. "Nan, can''t go any further! Going forward is the site of the Qinghu gang!" Xiaoba quickly reminded him. This Qinglong gang was also a big gang before, but the king of Luo Luo directly brought people to the gang of gangs a few years ago, leaving only a few shackles that are not afraid. These babies are on the edge of this B city. The people who hide and hide in Tibet are living awkward every day. At this time, the driver''s master was not willing to move forward, and he kindly reminded him, "Young man, the front is very messy, can''t go anymore." Nancy did not force him, gave him double the fare and then continued to run. Xiao Ba ah ah screamed, "I cant go any further, its going to be dead, its going to be dead. Nancy''s gaze is very firm. "Small eight, if you don''t know, even if I know it, I can''t let the vine fall to that end." He is dead, he still has a small eight, he can still live in another world, but the vines can''t, the world''s Suman is dead, she is really dead. As soon as he screamed Suman, he called him a little white, and he couldnt watch her die, or die in such a miserable way. "Small eight, help me see the situation of the vine." Xiao Ba sighed and confessed: "Well, okay, if you really kill yourself, let''s give up the world and leave." After a while, Xiao Ba Shen said: "It seems that the vines were stared at by the other party when they started to take a taxi. The driver who drove the black car used to be the Qinghu gang. The brother was killed by the King of Luo, and he saw it. After the squatting of the car, she recognized that she was the sister of Miluo, directly stunned the person, and then sent it all the way. The car stopped, the man was groaning and wondering where to go, and so on! There is an abandoned factory with several strong men." Nan Yans eyes are stunned. No, I cant let him go to meet those people! Why havent my two followers have been there yet? Xiao Ba also has some helplessness: "The two brothers were too fierce, no one was willing to carry them. Later, they directly robbed a car. It took another ten minutes to visually test." Nanxie nodded and continued to run along the route. After about five or six minutes, he found a white van parked on the side of the road. Nanxun looked forward and saw a lame man walking towards the waste factory in front of him in a coma. Thankfully, this man is a blind man, and he is not happy with the vines. Nanxun does not hesitate to fly toward the man. The scorpion of the man fell to the ground, and the stunned vines fell to the ground. Nancy did not give this person a chance to speak out, his arms crossed the man''s shoulder and slammed his neck. When the man couldnt breathe, he took a large stone and went to the back of his head, and the man was completely fainted. Nanxun picked up the vines and went back. What happened to Xiao Ba suddenly exclaimed, "Nan Hao! There are many people coming behind!" Nanxun turned around and saw that there were already twenty or thirty men who copied the guys behind him. In front, seven or eight small scorpions in the waste factory also rushed out. The headed man is thirty or forty years old. His muscles are very developed, his skin is dark, his arms are full of tattoos, and he looks very uncomfortable. "Ha ha ha, Lao Tzu thought that it was the younger brother who said that I was happy. I really brought the sister of the king of the king." The man laughed and his eyes fell on the vines, and instantly became fierce and sinister. "He ruined the king. My entire Qinghu gang, the brethren died, and went to jail in prison. This account is finally able to liquidate a part of it!" "Brothers, let''s dismember this **** and this stinky boy, put it in a gift box and send it to the king of the king!" The head of the boss is stunned. Three or five people rushed toward the south, and Nanxun had to loosen the vines and fight with them. But he is not a king of Jurassic, but he is not able to stand up to so many people. When he sees that he will not be able to hold on, a gunshot will scare everyone into a sigh and look back. Nanxun tumbling on the ground, leaving the opponent''s attack range, and then picking up the vines and running. It was the two beaters who followed Nancy in the dark. They were the most important men of the King of Luo, and they all had guns on them. At this time, the two men held guns at the front of the 30s and 40s. But when anyone wants to get close to the Nanxun and the vines, they are all shot in the black. However, the road was blocked, and Nanxun could not get out. The gangs did not dare to go forward, holding a machete and confronting Nanxun, and Nanxun could not walk out of the encirclement. Chapter 180： Scary, too gentle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 180 is scary, too gentle. The tattooed boss suddenly laughed, and he was not afraid of death. He was screaming at the black suit with a gun not far away: "Open the gun, open! Such a dense gunshot will soon attract the police. Don''t want to leave when you are there!" There are only 16 rounds of bullets in the two pistols, but there are nearly forty people here. Just eight shots have been taken. The stalemate is not a thing, but if you go up and fight hard, there is no chance of winning. The nearly 40 people of the other side are all holding machete. The two thugs are even more powerful. If you fight with your bare hands, you can only use one enemy and five at most. One enemy ten. At this time, Nanxun screamed, "shoot!" and then quickly rushed toward the front of the few people. Even if the person blocking the front held a machete, he did not hesitate to believe in the professionalism of the two thugs. Hey, several consecutive gunshots sounded, and the encirclement in front of Nanxun was hit by a gap. He walked directly on the body and quickly rushed out of the encirclement. Nanxuns practice angered the people of the Qinghu gang. They shouted and blocked the past, and they were going to smash these few people! The bullets have been used up, and Nanxun fled at the fastest speed in his life. One of the thugs had already driven the car over, and the other beater covered Nanxun to retreat. However, when I saw a few people getting on the bus, the group of people behind the Green Tigers suddenly went crazy, and all the choppers in their hands were thrown over here. Under the sky, there was a chopper rain. Nanxuns eyes widened and he looked at countless sharp blades and flew toward him. There was nowhere to dodge. A thug did not hesitate to block behind him, and pushed him into the car, but he himself was in the knife, the machete of the tattooed man was directly inserted on his back, becoming a deadly one. hit. He didn''t get in the car, so he fell to the door away from the door. Nanxun watched him fall down, his eyes reddened, but he did not forget to tell another person, "Go! This will be reported in the future!" Another beater took a deep look at the lying brother and drove decisively. Nanxun faces the front with no expression. Xiao Ba is somewhat worried: "Your leg is hurt." Nanxun is cold and cold: "I can''t die." His right leg was trembled, even if there was someone covering it, his lap was also chopped by a machete. At this time, the blood was flowing down the thigh, and it took a while to wet the entire leg. The two thought they were safe, and suddenly they came back with a big van and slammed into their direction. When Nanxun hit a hard object, she fainted, and in the confusion she heard the ghost of Xiao Ba... When he woke up, Nanxun had already returned to the villa of Miluo. His head was bandaged and his right leg was wrapped into a scorpion. Sitting alone at the bed, staring at him with a good look. The eyes were gloomy and deep and difficult to distinguish. When Nanxun looked at the past, the man stunned, and the dark things in his eyes disappeared. Like a sigh of relief, his eyes softened again. "White, you I finally woke up." Nanxun was seated by his Luo Luo. "Brother, vine and the big brother are okay?" When I heard the words of vines, the expression of Miluo had such a moment of embarrassment. He smiled and touched the head of Nanxun. "Nothing, they are all alive. Xiaobai, now hungry?" South licked some dry lips and nodded. "I want to eat porridge." Luo Luo pinched his nose, "I have already done it, I am always hot." At the door of the Jurassic, he gave a sigh, and the servant immediately brought the porridge up. Nanxun saw that Luo took the porridge and fed him personally. He was so scared that he sat up straight. Although he knew that his brother usually had gentle time, he was too gentle today! Nanxun slammed a bowl of porridge and yawned heavily. "Brother, I am tired, I want to sleep." Juluo licked his horns and said softly: "Small white rest, I have something to deal with." As he turned around, Milos expression had become extremely gloomy and cold, but he didnt see it in Nanxun, or he would be scared to death by him. As soon as he walked, Xiao Ba cried and cried. "Its so dangerous, you almost died yesterday!" "Yesterday? I have been in a coma for a day?" South surprised. "Yes, yesterday, the car was hit by the tail of the green tiger, and you passed out. The thug brother reacted quickly, and he covered his head with his hand. Then he smashed the car all the way, and the tail of the car went straight and looked. When the car is about to be scrapped, King Luo has brought people, and when he sees people, he kills his eyes, and his eyes are red. You havent seen the murderous appearance. Its no worse than the real king. I suspect that I saw Shura. field." Nanxuns brain-filling ability is quite big. When he listened to Xiaobas description, he immediately imagined a variety of brutal images and couldnt help but shudder. Xiao Ba whispered a sentence, "The big boss does not eat or drink and keeps you for a whole day." Nan Hao stunned, can not help but look at the direction of the door, the eyebrows can not help but climb a soft color. "Oh, yes, the blackening value of the big boss is 15 points longer and becomes 80." Nanxun: ... The vines were shrunk in the corner of the living room, and the eyes were red and swollen. She was holding her own trembling body and for a long time did not continue to cry. Yesterday she woke up in a violently bumpy car. She saw Su Mobai in the front row. He knocked out a blood in his head. His eyes were tight and his face was pale, as if he was already dead. The vines breathe a sigh, she sees the green tigers who are chasing after the car, and the blacks who are still injured in the car. So, before and after, she still has something unclear, she cant help but Cried out, did not dare to see Su Mobai that looks like a dead. This fleeing escape seems to have been going on for a long time, until his brother brought someone to come over. She was afraid that the underground car ran to her brother and wanted to seek comfort. It was expected that her brother would directly push her to the ground and sneak out of the co-pilot Su Mobai. Then, after seeing the smothering appearance of Su Mobai, her brother was crazy, and she was really crazy. She has never seen her brother''s appearance, even if she has learned from her own population about the horrific scenes of his brothers, it is not as terrible as yesterday. The corpse of that place was chopped with a chopper, and the van and the murderers in the waste factory were not bad, and all were killed by him. No one of the followers had dared to go forward, and the king of Jurassic was clearly red-eyed, and it was difficult to ensure that he would not cut himself. Meng Man has forgotten how she went back. She didn''t dare to look at her brother, she was afraid. Is that really her brother? too terrifying. Chapter 181： Xiaobai, you are also undercover Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 181 Xiaobai, you are also undercover Until Su Mobai was taken back by her brother, then the special doctor gave Su Mobai a wound, and her brother did not eat or drink to guard him. During this period, his brother and sister did not say a word. Miao Man regretted it, and regretted it. She should not run away from home with her anger. As a result, she was kidnapped by the enemy. She was also hurt by white and serious, and Afa, who went with Ah Hei, also died because of saving her. The thick sorrow and confession made her no longer have the heart to think about the children''s affair. If she could, she would rather never know the Jihe. With a bang, the vine heard the sound of the door opening. She stood up violently, looked up and finally saw her brother coming out of the room. Meng Man thought about the past, but her footsteps were too heavy to step. "Brother." The screaming screamed. The eyes of Milo fell on her, and they were removed at a glance. That look indifferent and disgusting. The vines stepped forward and almost fell to the ground. Milo walked up to her and stared at her coldly. "Hey, I regret to adopt you. Fortunately, nothing is wrong with white. Otherwise, I want you to give him... to lose his life." The words were light and light, but the vines were so scared that they burst into tears. "Brother, I know it is wrong, I am really wrong!" "In my King of Luo, there is no mistake to change, some mistakes are not you know, you have to pay for it." Luo Luo reached out and touched her head, faintly said: "Van, make a obedient The sister is not good, why is it so capricious?" The vines couldn''t help but tremble, and the gentle words of Luo made her afraid. "Brother, I will listen to you in the future, I will be very sensible." Daddy, the sense of oppression has decreased. Milo left, and sighed coldly before going. "Take your tears, Xiaobai is already awake, don''t let him see you crying." The vine sucked his nose and saw her brother walk away, and slowly straightened up, and his legs were still shaking. She suspects that if she does not see Xiao Bai like her, her brother is likely to drive her out of her home. At the thought of this possibility, the vines are cold, she is an orphan, there is nowhere to go, my brother is her only relative, if her brother does not want her, she is better to die. After this incident, Miluo raised Nanxun as a porcelain doll, and he was not allowed to go anywhere. Even he usually went to the patrol site and did not take Nanxun again. For the management of the Jurassic, Nanxun is both happy and sad. Xiao Ba said that the value of the evil thoughts of Miluo has dropped again, and has now fallen to 50. For the first half of the year, the vines went to school as usual, and like a strange person, she never mentioned the name of Jihe. If there is not a small eight, the shackled Nanxun will not know that the outside has changed. "Van." Nan Hao suddenly stopped her. He looked at him inexplicably. "Today I am going to find my second brother, you are not going to-" Nan Yan has not finished a sentence yet, and Meng Man has been shaking his head. "I have always been wishful thinking between me and him. He still doesn''t even know my true identity. In his eyes, I may just be a woman who accompanied the wine. Xiaobai Its me wrong, for the sake of an uncertain relationship, Ive been hurting you last time... On the day when Miluo took the wind to wash the dust on the Jihe River, the vines secretly mixed into the bar, and then the Jihe became the accompanying wine girl inside, and pulled her into the bed. The relationship between the two began, but now, everything is over. Nancy pinched her nose. "It''s over, and I''m not good now?" Hey man hugged him, "Little white, you are so good." Nanxun sighed, and the vines seemed to become sensible from the wayward little girl overnight. This feeling of being forced to grow up was not good, but she finally survived. After the approval of Miluo, Nanxun went to the site of Jihes jurisdiction, with the four thugs that Jurass arranged for him. When Nanxun went, Jihe was drinking at a bar in his own jurisdiction, and he still had a woman in his arms. The man in front of him is still in the memory. In fact, Ji He is right. In front of Milo and him, he will not hesitate to choose Jurassic. "Xiaobai, the second brother originally wanted to see you, but he couldn''t get away, and he probably didn''t want me to see you." Jihe smiled. "It''s fine to see you." Nancy also smiled, and a pair of dark eyes stared straight at him. "I heard that there was a traitor in the neighborhood. The last time Lis shipment was intercepted by the police. The underground casino and sensual venues under the jurisdiction of Zhouhe. They were all seized by the police, and both were sent to prison. The second brother is a good assistant to the brother and is busy helping him find a traitor. Of course, he has no time to come to see me." Listening to what he seems to mean, the river does not change color, only hand him a glass of wine, "Xiaobai, drink two glasses with his brother." Jihe dismissed the woman who accompanied the wine, leaving only him and Nanxun in the private room. Nanxun took the glass and sipped it up, then slammed the cup on the table. "Two brothers, dare not dare to play with me?" Jihe quietly looked at him, and the eyes filled with vicissitudes flashed through the dark and unclear light. "If you have anything to ask, you can ask your second brother directly, and the second brother will tell you." Nanjiao mouth opened a curve, laughing a little ugly, he asked straightforward: "Second brother, you tell me truthfully, is the traitor you?" Ji Hes hand was a little bit, and he poured a glass of wine and didnt answer. Nancy''s gaze fell on the right hand of his hand holding the glass, and there were many knives on his hand, even on the sides of his fingertips. "What is the scar on your hand that you want to cover up? Because of the scorpion left by practicing shooting?" Nan Yan looked at him with a good look and pressed hard. "Two brothers, are you sent by the police... ,bottom?" Jihe put down the glass in his hand, and some accidentally looked at him and said something that made Nanxun break on the spot. "Xiaobai, don''t have to pretend in front of the second brother. The second brother knows that you are undercover, and the Zhao team sent it." Undercover." Nanxun almost spurted out a blood. The Zhao team is his nightmare, nightmare! He did not expect to hear these words from the mouth of Jihe. "Second brother, what do you say, I don''t understand." Nan Yan killed and did not recognize. Jihe: "I have already contacted the people on the head. He told me that the Zhao team sent you to be undercover. I remember the Zhao team. When I graduated from the police school, he just served as the captain of the special squad of the city bureau. Nanxun: ... Ji He continued: "He is a workaholic. In order to arrest criminals, he can not eat or drink for a few days. It is just that I did not expect that he would dare to send a hairy boy who is not under the foundation to undercover in order to break through the king of Jurassic. Now, he was mistakenly hit by him." Speaking of this, he looked at Nanxun in a complicated way. "Xiaobai, no one is closer to the King of Jurassic than you, and wants to get the core evidence of his crime, only you can do it." Nan Yan stood up and looked cold. "So, when you deliberately approached me and Jurassic, it was not for the purpose of getting out of prison, but to gain the trust of Jurassic?" Jihe did not answer the question, and the dark eyes looked at Nanxun. "Xiaobai, have you got stuck?" Nanxuns heart rolled his eyes in silence. When I was trapped, I didnt really want to be undercover from the beginning. Chapter 182： Excited, exposed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 182 is forced, exposed Jihe felt that he had guessed it. He looked a little empty and muttered to himself. "Sometimes the second brother is very envious of you, although the Zhao team makes you undercover, but you are not a policeman, you don''t have so many shackles. And bondage." "Xiaobai, do you know how I have lived in the past few years? In order to enter the second-rate gang, I have done a lot of bad things, and I have also been infected with a lot of bad habits. I have done everything, smothered, smothered, and ganged. The boss blocked the gun. I used to have an iron buddy in the gang. He was really good to me. Countless days and nights, I almost fell in this fallen life, but I know that I still carry the mission of being a policeman. Even if I fall again, I always remember that on the day of the graduation of the police school, all the people swore to defend this territory and defend the dignity of the law... Later, in that police siege, my brother sacrificed, my eyes Watching him try to resist, he was shot by the police. Jihe laughed at himself, and the emotion that appeared in his eyes was self-abandonment. "I went to jail afterwards, and soon waited for Jurassic. I patiently observed him for many days and thought of countless ways to approach him, but it was not appropriate. I haven''t waited for a way to get close to him, you are coming." "Xiaobai, the second brother knows how you feel. This world has such absolute positive and evil. Sometimes I stay here for a long time. I will have the illusion that I am one of them. Maybe I am already inside." One member, just, having an undercover identity allows me to deceive myself..." Jihe and Nanxun said a lot, and finally he just patted his shoulder. "Second brother finally advised you to get out early, you are different from your second brother." Nanxun shook his head. "But the second brother, it''s too late, I can''t live without my brother." Ji Heyi, did not persuade anything, just smiled a little, "Would you dismantle my identity undercover for him?" Nancy continued to shake his head. "I won''t, but I can''t let you endanger his safety." After this time, Nanxun did not come to see Jihe again. He still remembers the years in prison. Although it is very short, it is very happy. Maybe Jihe is happy. However, the happy appearance is often the cruel truth. . Once something is broken, it will not be able to make it back. Two months later, a brother under the king of Jurassic had another incident. The ending was rather fierce. He directly attacked the police and was finally shot dead by the police, just like the buddy of Jihe. Everyone saw that there was a traitor in the gang, and finally somehow, the suspicion of the traitor directly pointed to Su Mobai. Although the King of the Kings strongly guarantees that the traitors will never be Su Mobai, the blows of successive incidents have made the following people eager to move, even if the prestigious King of Jurassic can not calm their anger. Luo touched the head of the child. "Little white, don''t go anywhere recently." Nancy nodded, then hugged his arm, his head on his shoulder, whispered: "Brother, when can we live on this tip?" Milo took his hand and didn''t speak for a long time. Nanxun continued: "Isn''t I thought about transferring the secret industry to the bright side? Brother can open a big company and call all the brothers underneath to work. When the brothers don''t have to worry about the brethren have no financial resources. It is." Milo gently licked the soft hair on his head, and the tone slowly and slowly said: "Xiaobai, you think too simple, I have mixed on the road since childhood, and all the things are all on the road, the brothers underneath are more So, do you expect a man with a machete to get a pen?" "White, are you scared by those gossips? Don''t be afraid, there is me, no one dares to hurt you." Nanxie was anxious, and cried in his heart with Xiao Ba. "What should I do? My brother has not noticed that Jihe is undercover until now." Xiao Ba is also very helpless. "Do you know how to fight in the Jihe? Even the ghosts will not doubt him." Nanxun can''t reveal the identity of the Jiuhe undercover, because it is likely to kill the Qihe River, and Nanzhao can''t persuade the big boss to improve from the good, and it will not work for a while. Although a lot of brethren have been folded, the following has begun to be restless, but he seems to be unhurried, why should he still do it. Recently, there was a big deal. In order to stabilize the "military heart", Jurassic intends to personally dispatch it. The specific trading position of Jurassic only told a few trusted brothers. When Nanxun knew it, he was shocked and insisted on going with him. He took his arm from the bed with him and killed him. I couldnt do anything, and I had to take him with me. The goods to be traded are pre-installed. Except for Jurassic, no one knows that the things to be sold this time are embarrassing. However, experienced people have already heard that things may be porcelain, and they can''t help but wonder. The brothers who are familiar with King Luos king know that King Luo is not drug-trafficking, and that he does not smuggle national cultural relics. The first person in the Tao knows that the second one is only clear to the brothers in their help. The trading location was set in a construction site in B City. After half of the building was built, the funds were insufficient, so it stopped and there was no one on the construction site. The person who came to trade was a foreigner with a box of cash in his hand and ten dozens of beaters behind him. Jurassic communicated with the other party in a fluent M language. After a while, the two sides reached an agreement and prepared to inspect the goods. M people sent a younger brother to inspect the goods, the box was opened, revealing the celadon inside. Nan Yans face changed dramatically. Its not a trough. Does his brother dare to smuggle national cultural relics? Just then, there was a sudden intimidation of footsteps outside, and one suddenly exclaimed, "Not good grandfather! Surrounded by the police!" Nanxun flew to the side of Miluo and grabbed his hand. Twenty or thirty police officers rushed in, and the black lacquered muzzle was aimed at someone at the scene, especially Miluo. Nanxun saw the Zhao team headed, and he jumped in his heart. "Oh, what about Xiaoba? Big boss is going to die!" Xiao Ba is very calm, "I am afraid of Mao, it is not really ancient blue and white porcelain, all fake." Nanxun: ... At this time, everyone was smashed, and Ji He was also smashed. The brothers of King Luo wanted to fight hard, but they didnt want King Luo to take their hands out. They had already been stunned. The police are finished. The Zhao team walked to the side of King Luo and personally picked him up. These people sold national cultural relics, and all of them could not escape the penalty of life imprisonment. The Zhao team was relieved. Thinking of what, Zhao team looked around and looked at Nanxun. Nan Yan scared his heart and jumped out. He quickly reached out to him and motioned to him. The Zhao team did not move, just patted his shoulder and looked slyly: "Ink, you have suffered for two years, come back with your uncle." Nanxun:! Chapter 183： Oh, it’s fainted. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 183, oh, I was stunned. At this moment, Nanxun would like to explode the other''s head. Do you know that it is dangerous for the undercover to expose the undercover identity in public? What is your professional quality in the trough? The first reaction of Nanxun was to see Jurassic. He was staring at Nanxun, his eyes were wide because of the truth of the blue sky, and the pupils shrank. Then the eyes were red, bloodshot, and the deceived anger sprang from the bottom of the eye. As strong as it is. A small eight-slot scream, "I am finished, the blackening value of the big boss at the moment just now, slammed to 100!" "Brother, you listen to me, it''s not like this, it''s not my letter, it''s really not me..." Nanxun was crying. All the brethren looked at Nanzhao with a look of resentment, and wished that he would be ruthless. The traitor is really this stinky boy! Luo did not look at Nanxun. He suddenly sneered at the Zhao team. "Police officer, what crime did you arrest me? I just did a little porcelain business with an old friend. Why, this year, even doing some business is illegal. ?" The teams face changed and looked at the things in the box. "Zhao team, are fake!" a police officer was shocked. Milo picked up her eyebrows and looked at the M-country partners who had been shocked to the side. "My old folks like celadon, so I bought some high imitation celadon antiques from me and wanted to collect them myself." Zhaos face is blue and green. If you just buy and sell simple high imitation celadon antiques, why are you so sneaky? Also, this M-country friend does not directly transfer money to you, but instead has to hold cash? Luo Luo said slowly and unhurriedly: "Oh, this, of course, I told you. Recently, I just need a cash to help these brothers, so let the other person give me cash. Police officer, you will not think that I am selling the country. Cultural relics? As a member of the country, how can I do something that is detrimental to the interests of the country?" The Zhao team was too angry. He received an informant from the informant and said that he would personally sell a batch of cultural relics, so he brought so many people to encircle him. Even the special team brought it, but he did not expect it to be bamboo. The basket was filled with water and exposed his informants. Yes, the Zhao team always thought that the informant who reported the report was Su Mobai, who was also his first few times. The Zhao team was unwilling to untie the handcuffs of a group of people and then pulled Nanxun behind him. Milo looked at the two men with sarcasm and did not stop. Nan Yan is in his heart. "Eight children, I think I am finished. Just now, the big boss looks at my eyes like I want to blow my head." Xiao Ba is also very decadent. "The most abominable thing in the life of King Luo is the traitor. Its over, really, dont say that its worth it. Its good to give you a happy death. Nan Yan followed the Zhao team and walked away. He looked back at Milo and his face was gloomy and his eyes were hateful. The egg is really finished. Nanxun suddenly felt that the heart was poked with a needle, which was very painful and very wrong. His brother seems to really hate him. When the police were gone, Milo dismissed all the brothers who were clamoring for revenge, leaving only Jihe. The air calmed down and the two looked at each other for a long time and did not speak. The Jihe took the lead in breaking this suffocating silence, and he was very sure: "You know it." The news was that he released it, and Milo deliberately disclosed this fake news to him. Milo looked at him coldly, and his hand clenched his fist into a fist. "What is in this box, I only told you one, even Xiaobai didn''t know." Jihe did not speak. "Jihe, you have failed my trust in you." Luo Luo eyes stunned, suddenly pulled out a silencer pistol from the waist, directly pointed the gun at the forehead of Jihe. Jihe didn''t dodge, and didn''t even have any panic. He looked at the scorpion in a frank manner, and his mouth twitched with a smile that seemed to be finally released. "When I took the task undercover, I didn''t think about it. I have to go back alive. Kill me, there is a knot between us. Just... Xiaobai is a good boy, I hope you let him go." When I heard this, Milo became red and screamed: "You shut up, and you and I have nothing to do with you!" Ji He continued: "Xiao Bai was only cheated into the line by the Zhao team. He is not a policeman. He is just an ordinary person. He has not done anything to be sorry for you. It is all I do." "I said, you shut up!" Jurassic slammed the bracelet and shot it on the right shoulder of Jihe. Ji Hehe licked his **** shoulder and sat down on the ground with pain. But he still insisted on saying what he wanted to say. "Xiao Bai can''t go back with you. Although he is not a policeman, he is indeed undercover. You The brethren will not let him go. Hiro, don''t look for him in the future, you will hurt him." Milo glared at him. "He can''t think about it! He doesn''t want to leave my arms in this life! Even if he is dead, he will die in front of me!" After saying this, Jurassic shot on the right leg of Jihe, the cold and sternly said: "I have been in prison for more than two months, you take care of Xiaobai, look at this point, I will not kill today. You, but from now on, I will meet again, not if you die or if I die!" The Jihe River smashed the place where the blood was bleeding, and looked at the back of the violent anger. Just as Su Mobai only recognizes Jurassic, Jurassic only recognizes Su Mobai, and he has not been able to insert them between the rivers. According to Jurassic''s character, he will never let go of Su Mobai who betrayed him. Xiaobai, sorry, the second brother can''t help you. Jihe sighed in his heart. Because there are often people who are desperate to retaliate against the police, especially undercover, so the Zhao team brought Su Mobai to his home and asked his wife to look after him. For this matter, the Zhao team was also annoyed. When he smashed everyone, he felt that some people in the place were properly sentenced to imprisonment, and they could no longer escape, so they did not hide Su Mobai undercover. Identity, who knows... Hey. Mrs. Zhao looked at the child''s clean, and heard about the undercover thing, and stunned the Zhao team, especially the pain of Su Baibai. However, it was only three days since the last cofferdam. One month of black wind and high night, the security door of the Zhao team was smashed. Mrs. Zhao saw the tall man with a sullen face, and screamed in horror. It was only when the one was stuck in the throat that he was stunned by a palm knife. Nanxun did not resist, looked at him innocently. "Brother, let me talk, let me go with you, don''t stun me." The next moment, Nanxun felt a pain in his neck, and his eyes were black. Milo gave him a dizzy. Chapter 184： Under house arrest, the lock was smashed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 184 is under house arrest and the lock is smashed. Nanxun returned to the familiar villa. When he woke up, Jurassic stood in front of him, overlooking him in a condescending manner, his expression was very cold, his eyes were full of red blood. Xiaoba suddenly inserted a sentence, "Dear, you ask for more happiness, the big boss has been staring at your head for half an hour, and the eyes have not turned." Nan Xuan swallowed a slobber. "Small eight, are you sure he just looks at my head, not my lovable face?" Xiao Ba: "You are not a big beauty, you are a man, can you look at your face and get rid of it?" Nanxun looked at the man in front of him and yelled at him with a lack of confidence. "Xiaobai, I will ask you, are you really undercover from the police?" Milos voice was low with a hint of anger. Nanxun quickly said: "Brother, this is the case, I was just being -" Luo Luo interrupted him coldly. "You just have to answer yes, or not." Nan Yan opened his mouth and nodded in a difficult position. "Okay." As soon as I heard this, the eyes that were originally covered with red blood looked redder and scary. He slammed his fists south, but he suddenly turned a corner when he reached the face and landed on the back of the sofa next to him. A bang. Nanxun clearly felt that the sofa was sunken down to a deep nest, and the surrounding air seemed to oscillate. Luo suddenly slammed him off the sofa and dragged his way out. Nanxun was violently stuffed into the car and drove away. Nancy tried to explain, "Brother, I really don''t want to hurt you. When there is undercover, there is no way. If I don''t, I will die." Milo obviously didn''t want to listen to his explanation, his thin lips were tight and his eyes were cold. Then, Nanxun was quiet, and she was afraid of it. Xiao Ba is still scared than he is. "Where do you say the big boss wants to take you? He won''t find a place to smash your body?" Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "The big boss tried every means to take me away from the police''s house, just to get me broken. How is your brain long?" said, whispering a whisper. "Moreover, my brother is reluctant." A small gossip, "The blackening value is 100, has been abnormal, what is the possibility? The current value of evil thoughts has dropped to 50, you think you are more important to him!" Nan slammed his mouth and was hurt by its words. He retorted unwillingly: "Maybe give me two more years, my brother''s bad value will become zero?" Xiao Ba ruthlessly retorted: "Its faster to dream." Nanxun was taken to the basement of a casino by Jurassic, and then pushed him into an old small room in the basement. There was a bed in the room, a small leather whip and some strange torture tools on the wall. . Nanxun: ... "Brother." Nan Yan screamed pitifully. Milo looked at him quietly. "Little white, even this time, I still can''t bear to hurt you." "Brother, whether you believe it or not, I never thought about harming you. I really like brother." Nanxuns eyes were sore. He saw that the first feeling of this kind of Jurassic was not fear, but distressed. Its really a dog, he actually feels distressed, and he just admits it! As always, he touched his head and his movements were gentle. "White, you will live here this time, I will come to see you from time to time." "Brother, have you forgiven me?" Nancy suddenly grabbed his hand and desperately wanted to know the answer from his mouth. Milo avoided talking, and after he settled down, he left. Slamming. Nanxun heard the sound of the door lock, the old-fashioned big lock, the kind of squeaking when it was locked, especially crisp. "Small eight, I seem to be under house arrest by the big boss." Nan Yan said, lying on the bed, the bed is quite soft, sleeping very comfortable. Xiao Ba: "It''s so exciting! See also the little black house play. Why doesn''t he use the chain to slap you like Li Yan? But it''s so handsome to lock the door!" Nanxun: ... "Small eight, help me pay attention to what the big boss is doing recently." The little gossip, "I can''t release my mental strength for a long time to observe the big boss, which is too depleting my spiritual power." Nan Yan: "Take it occasionally." Xiao Ba snorted and said, "Okay." In the past few days, Milo came back to Nanxun every day. He would bring delicious food and two people to eat face to face. Nanxun has a feeling that they are still the same brother and brother as before. His brother has not changed at all, but he still hurts him. However, whenever he leaves, the sound of the lock will bring him back to reality. Milo seems to have refused to forgive him. He hates his undercover identity. "The identity of Jihe was exposed. He regained his identity as a policeman. He had two shots in his body. It should have been done by King Luo. When he was recuperating in the hospital, the brothers of King Luo almost killed him." Nancy took a flat chest and said, "My brothers are so ferocious." Xiao Ba: "As the saying goes, what kind of dog is what kind of dog, the words are not rough, the big boss is so disgusting to the traitors, his brothers must be also, let alone the Jihe is a traitor and the police undercover, according to Their character is definitely going to regain revenge on the Jihe River. Hey, you too." Xiao Bas words just fell, and the sound of heavy objects came from the door. The sound continued for a while, and the heart of Nanxun followed the thump. Xiao Ba immediately said: "Its not Jurassic. It was the last time I called Ah Hei." Finally, the lock outside the door was finally opened by people. The door was kicked open. Nanxun saw the black standing at the door. Last time they worked together to save the vine from the site of the Qinghu gang. A black''s face made Nanxun realize that he might come to be bad, so when Ahei wanted to marry him, Nanxun quickly went to hide next to him. A black cold laughed, the next moment he took out the gun at the waist, the black lacquered hole pointed at him. Nanxun suddenly froze, and he took his hand and dragged his neck away. "Bad boy, I thought that you were alone in the green tiger to help save the vines. Now I know that it is all the way you trust the grandfather! You know how many brothers we have been arrested by the police, and How many brothers were killed by them on the spot? Its not enough to vent your anger! Ahei tied Nanxun to a black car. Nanxun saw three familiar faces in the car. All of them were under the hands of Jurassic. They stared at Nanxun with a stunned look. They wanted to hack him with a knife. "Its a little eight, Im going to finish it today. Xiao Ba sighed. "The big boss is going to open a meeting with other brethren, and it must be over." Nan Yan: "He is going to die." Xiao eight:...... This is the time to play. Chapter 185： Hey, you are going to die. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 185, you are dying. The car drove to the last waste factory, and the original Green Tigers had been killed by the squad, so it has been occupied by the people of Jurassic. The waste factory is the best place to kidnap and kill. Nanxun was pushed rudely by Ahei, and then he saw three ruthless rough men, plus seven people in the car. Telling the truth, if its not that Ais hand has a powerful pistol, Nanxun is afraid that he will be beaten into a horses nest. He will die with this group of people instead of being rudely tied to an iron chair. Unarmed power. Nanxun slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at the seven big heads in front of him. There was a thin layer of sweat in his palm. These seven people should be the militants of Jurassic. They are still the fanatic followers of Jurassic, but they cannot tolerate the traitor Su Mobai. They simply dont know that Su Mobai did not do it. They only know that Su Mobai is with The same undercover of the Jihe River, both of them are damned. A few days ago, they planted their heads on the Jihe River. Jiuhe now resumed his police status. He was equipped with guns and police guards around him. They couldnt help Jihe, so they locked the goal of Su Mobai. Several people originally inquired that Su Mobai was placed at home by the Zhao team. When they rushed, there was no one left, and then inquired, the Zhao teams wife was stunned, and Su Mobai Was robbed. At first, a few people thought it was the brother of the gang, but after a long time, they did not find the news of Su Mobai. In the end, Ahei noticed the abnormality of King Jura and found that he had to go to a certain casino in B city every day. As the king of the king was absent, Ah He sneaked into the basement of the casino and saw the locked house. He immediately touched the truth. The brothers are very angry. Su Mobai and Ji He have killed so many brothers in the gang. But when the grandfather arrives here, he still has to cover up this traitor? They can''t stand it, they want to kill this stinky boy who makes the grandfather out of control, and let him not die! "Black brother, the video recorder is ready, you can start." One person, showing a cruel smile to Nanxun. Nanxun saw a camera facing him and had already pressed the recording button. His brows slammed tightly. "What do you want to do?" "What? Of course, I will give you a big gift for the uncle Zhao! You heard that Jihe is playing a man in prison? Hahaha, my brother is also interested in today, just to play with you." A few people said this, except for Ah Hei, several other rough men actually took off their pants in the direction of Nanxun. Nanxun immediately realized the thoughts of several people who were disgusting. "Small eight, when I just wore it, you told me how Su Mobai died?" Xiao Ba swallowed his throat. "In the prison, he was killed by several prisoners, and it seems like the scene." Nan Yans eyes sank and suddenly sneered. Small eight, give me a sense of pain, right now! Just as a few people came to the south and wanted to stuff things into her mouth, Nanxun cut the rope with a blade hidden in his sleeve. At the moment he broke free, he jerked up and the blade between the **** quickly cut a person''s throat, then slammed the foot of the nearest person''s life, and the recovered hand was cut again. The screams rang, and the **** smell quickly filled the waste factory, and a feast of **** blood began. Xiao Ba: "You still like to break people, as always, but you like it." In a short blink of an eye, Nanzhao destroyed two people. His practice angered the rest of the people, and Ah was angry and shot a shot directly on his lap, but he couldn''t stop the next second. The kid didn''t know the pain and went on. A black hand trembled and fired a shot at his arm. The man continued to dry the frame without any hindrance. He picked up the iron chair behind him and smashed it toward the heads of the two men... This person is like crazy, his body has been cut off with countless mouths with choppers, flesh and blood have turned out, faintly visible bones! He was also shot by Ahei with seven shots. The blood of the seven muzzles was splashed out and quickly smudged. However, he is still the look of the red-eyed, as if he has lost consciousness. Ah Hei, who was holding the gun, was scared. He stood at the door, staring at the kid who killed everyone. He himself had become a blood man, and his knife and bullet holes had a lot of blood. Its extremely embarrassing to go out. Then, he slowly walked in his direction. Every time he took a step, he left a pair of blood footprints on the ground. His eyes were very firm, and a pair of dark, bright eyes stared straight out. Ah He didn''t do it, and he didn''t do it. The blood man passed by in front of Ah He and walked straight outside. A black man looked at his strong back, his eyes suddenly sour, his hands were soft, the pistol fell to the ground, and there was still the last bullet left in it, but Ah He couldn''t hold the pistol anymore. Nanxun walked and slammed down on the ground. Nancy: "Where, my hands and feet don''t listen, how come I fell?" Xiao Ba: "What do you think is the meaning of shielding pain? It means that you don''t feel the pain! How many knives and how many bullets are there?" Nan Yan: "Then look at it, as I am now, can you still insist on coming to the king of the king?" Xiao Bahehe ridiculed a smile, "You are going to see the King of the Lands soon!" Nan Wei: "Little eight, give me a stop!" Xiao Ba: "No, ah, you can''t open too many plug-ins for you at the same time, or you can withdraw the pain and shield you, and then stop bleeding for you?" Nanxun nodded without hesitation. Little Bayi, Nanxun is more afraid of people, now he wants to bear such pain in order to live more? "Dear, you want to be clear, seven shots, countless knives, all over the body are bleeding, squatting out, do you really want me to remove the pain mask?" Nan Yan bit his teeth. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." The little gossip cried, "but it''s too late, you have lost too much blood, and you are about to die." Nan Yans eyes are unwilling. He hasn''t seen the last side of Jurassic, and he is not reconciled if he so swallows. However, he also felt that his breath was getting weaker and weaker, and he was going to breathe soon. Nancy used the last bit of strength, struggling to climb outside and climbed a distance, and the blood man swept a glaring blood mark on the ground. Finally, he couldn''t support it, lifted his trembled fingers, and wrote the last line of blood on the ground: Brother, I don''t blame you, you have to be good. Then, he tried desperately to explore the explorer, as if trying to touch something, slamming, his hand raised is soft, so he pulled it down and tried to lift half of his body. The one fell back. That''s it... it''s dead. Chapter 186： Sad, crying but crying Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 186 is sad, I want to cry but can''t cry In the next second, Nanxun''s soul was drawn from the inside. She quietly looked at the man on the ground who was not so good-looking. He couldn''t help but lick his mouth and groaned slightly: "Small eight, I suddenly felt a little tired." Xiaoba was silent for a while before whispering: "I know you want to see him last, we will wait for him to come." The state of the soul cannot stay in a world for too long, so it is difficult for the little eight to be generous once, and to protect the **** of Nanzhao with his own spiritual power. One person and one beast thought that it would take a long time for Jurassic to find out that it was not right to come here again. I didnt expect that the black-handed thug had walked to the body of Su Mobai and saw the line left by Nanxun. After the **** words, his look changed greatly. He hurriedly stepped back a few steps, but he sat down on the ground because of his footsteps. A black eyes suddenly for a while, suddenly sent a message to Milo with his mobile phone, then turned off the phone, the arm holding the pistol slowly lifted up and pointed at his head. The next second, with a bang, the bullet ran through his head. The last live event on the scene also fell. After Ahei sent the message to King Jura, he knew that he couldn''t live, and Grandpa wouldn''t let him go, but he still did it, perhaps the **** man''s firm step forward scared him. Or maybe because... the last sentence he left. At the last moment before Aheis death, there was no hatred or fear in his heart. It was not the figure of the grandfather in his mind, but he and Su Mobai together saved the vine from the gang of the Qinghu gang. In this case, this scene stayed in his mind until he finally swallowed. Nanxun was shocked by Ah Hes move. Xiao Ba Gang recovered from the shock, "The trough, this kid neuropathy, he actually committed suicide. He also informed the big boss before he died. He asked the big boss to collect the corpse?" Nan Yan looked at A black''s body for a long time, and finally sighed low. Not long after one person and one beast waited, the harsh squeak of the car''s rapid brakes rang. Nanxun saw the door slammed into the door and a man rushed toward him. Suddenly, he slowed down, as if he was afraid of something, slowly stepping over. "Brother!" Nan Yan screamed and rushed into his arms, but she directly penetrated the body of Jurassic, and then turned back, seeing the stiff back of the scorpion. Milo walked in front of him and saw the **** body on the ground, his mouth open, and a strong suffocation hit him, making him unable to breathe. His eyes were red and he looked at the child who was quietly lying on the ground. He saw that there was no perfect place in his body. Suddenly, his legs were soft and he slammed into the body. With the last bit of self-deception, he stretched out his trembling hand and stalked the man''s head a little and slowly lifted his head. When I saw the familiar blood-stained face, Jurassics hand trembled fiercely, and the sound of the beastly beast was crying. The depression, dullness, and hoarseness seemed to have lost the sound. Little white, white...you dont want Scared me, I beg you, Xiaobai..." He held Su Mobai in his arms and held it firmly in his arms. The suppressed crying slowly turned into a crying cry. When I saw the bloodline on the ground, Jurassic had been holding back the tears in his eyes. The tears that didnt fall suddenly burst out like a dyke. His hand gently stroked the dried blood. Again and again. "Little white, white..." He whispered in his mouth until he finally lost his voice, his throat still squirming. Nanxun is very sad, she also wants to cry, but she can''t cry because the soul can''t cry. She reached the side of Milo and reached out to wipe a tear from his eyes, but her hand was worn from his face. Therefore, she vainly put her finger in the corner of his eye, and the salty water drops fell into her hand, as if the hot temperature was passed to the soul of Nanxun, but soon, it was worn. Through her palms, she reached the ground. Although Xiao Ba feels that this time is not very timely, but still can not help but snorted, "just now, the value of the evil thoughts of Jurassic rebounded to 100, I still have a glimmer of hope, he saw you After death, maybe the value of evil thoughts will disappear. The result..." "Nan, let''s go, I''m afraid I will see it again." Xiao Ba sighed. As a beast that has lived for a long time, it has been a long time. It has seen many lives between mortals, loved ones, loved ones, but this time it was shocked. It thought that the big boss also resented Nanxun. Unexpectedly, after Nanxun died, a big man of hiss actually cried into a dog, and his eyes were red. "...well." Nan Hao suddenly sighed softly. She looked at the side of Jurassic seriously, approached his ear, folded his lips, and said three words silently. Xiao Ba is an action school. Nan Hao has a good word just falling, and Xiao Ba has already broken the void. In a blink of an eye, Nanxuns soul has been twisted and disappeared into place. Nanxun didn''t have the mood to think about something else. When she found herself in the hustle and bustle of the sea of ??stars, she just asked with a blank voice, "What is this world?" "You are not saying that you are a little tired, so I took you into my star space, you can rest for a month here." The voice of this little eight was not in the mind of Nanxun. She is now in a state of soul, without a substantive brain. Nancy looked down slightly and looked at a round, fluffy white ball creature in front of her. The ball had dark eyes and small eyes, small ears and small limbs, and a short back behind the butt. Short little tail. Xiao Ba sees that she has been staring at herself. I dont know what to expect, a quick glance, a white shadow, and the next moment is ten meters away from Nanxun. "Small eight, what are you doing so far? Don''t worry, I won''t make you a cake." Nan Yan gently said. Xiaoba cut a bit, and the little paws crossed the rounded waist. "You think, but have you caught the Lord? Our virtual beast is so fast that no one can." Nanxun observed its round body for a long time and suddenly asked: "You said that when you are an adult, you will obviously be a beautiful white horse. Why is it a round ball in your infancy? I can''t understand this." Xiao Ba twisted the little fat waist and explained: "The Void Beast is a magical species. You don''t understand it is normal, because I don''t understand." "Small eight, do you really want to give me a holiday?" Nanxun asked some unbelief. Xiao Ba awkwardly pointed her **** to her and said: "Yeah just sees that you are in a bad spirit, so you will be compassionate. If you just wear the new world, you will die. Isnt you going to break the void once?" Nan Xiao smiled and didn''t talk anymore. She was lying in the void, looking at the stars in the sky, her eyes were a little empty. Chapter 187： Miluo recall, a natural good feeling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 187, Jurassic memories, a natural good feeling Milo had a natural affection for the child of Su Mobai. When he was taken into the cell by the prison guard, Luo Luo just glanced at him and saw the clean face of the child, a pair of eyes like a deer, wet. Its awesome. When I was eating in the big dining hall, some people did not know how to break into his territory. He had cleanliness and did not like these dirty braziers to approach him. Everyone knows this, so those who dare to break into his territory should It was a newcomer, and somehow he remembered the child he had seen before. When he didn''t stop eating, he looked back and it was the child. The child was very big. He stared at the back of his head for a long time. The children didnt know anything at all. They ate more than the pigs. In fact, he just wanted to take a look at the child again. But no hurry, some are opportunities, it seems like a good welcome ceremony at night, he used to dismiss this before, but this time, he actually had two expectations. Milo sat quietly in the 419 cell. He felt that he might be too boring, so every few minutes he went out through the small iron window of the cell. Finally, the people in the hall on the first floor gathered the knife, and the child was pushed to the field. In the snoring of the crowd, the child will soon be humiliated, and I dont know why. For a moment, Jurassic suddenly moved. He walked on the fourth floor corridor and briefly interrupted the ritual of humiliating people. He noticed that the child was peeking at him, his majesty was inviolable, so he swept his eyes coldly. A short glance made him realize that this child may not be as weak as he imagined, because at this moment, he did not see any fear in the other''s eyes. This kind of cognition made him irritating and it was rare to insert a sentence, "You, feel free." Then he went back to the cell and looked out through the small window. Unfortunately, nothing was seen, and the prisoners around the iron bars blocked his view. I don''t know how long it took, he heard the cheers of everyone''s excitement, and all kinds of snoring. Oh, the child actually won. Until the evening shower, Milo was thinking, how can a clean child be knocked down by a fierce knife, perhaps the reason for the enemy? When I was thinking about things, the children actually came. Jurassic was surprised, this child really did not hear the king''s name? This made him somewhat unhappy. He felt that his majesty was provoked, so he planned to teach the children. Luo did not think that the child really had two, and actually saw the move, legs hanging on his neck. This action made Miluo feel funny, and the unpleasant feeling that was offended was suddenly vanished. He couldn''t help but tease the child, so he took off his pants and clothes and made fun of him like a porcelain doll. He liked the feeling of teasing the child, and he didn''t think that the child would really give him a back, but he didn''t expect the child to press it very seriously. Listening to children, all kinds of flattering, Luo Luo can not help. He thought that this was the only person who was so sincere in his king''s flattering. He didn''t feel annoyed at all, but he was very useful. Everything after that became a matter of course, he thought the child was interesting, so he always took it with him. Originally, I felt that the prison life was boring, and the child just came together. He just took it easy. But I didnt expect that he later liked this kid named Su Mobai, and he could not see his little white being wronged. . So, he married the Jihe, he killed the prisoners in the mine, because no one can bully his white. It was only the mine that time, and Luo did not expect Xiaobai to rush out to save him, which gave him a feeling: he is everything in white, Xiaobai can even die for him. This kind of cognition gave him a secret sneak peek. When he was released from prison, he did not look back. He was afraid to see the white eyes, and the reluctance in it would make him hesitate. After that, Milo took the white out of the prison at the fastest speed. Goodbye to Xiaobai, the softness that he can''t say in his heart. This is the feeling that the vines that have lived together for many years can''t give him. The adoption of the vines was only a temporary rise, and the contact with Xiaobai was also a temporary rise, but the final feeling was completely different. He thought that Xiaobai is different to him, and his position in his heart is better than anyone. No, it should be said that only Xiaobai walked into his heart. Before that, anyone in his heart could not look down on the half-wave. His brethren may think that he is very concerned about the sister of , he really does not care about her, but also care about her study life, but these are just as she has accompanied him for many years, she is boring life. To adjust, to train a little girl into a smart and sensible sister, the process is fun. It is the rule of the gang to wash the dust. Afterwards, Xiaobai is sure to help, so he took him personally and called out some of his most effective assistants. On this evening, he heard a shocking secret from Xiao Baikou. Xiaobai, like a man? For a moment, there was a blank in his head, and there was nothing. Only the phrase "like a man" has been reverberating in his mind, swaying his heart that has been silent for many years. Until Xiaobai was drunk, he sent the man back, and his heart was still inexplicably bumping along the way, hitting him upset. On this evening, Milo was insomnia. In addition to the years when he was at the tip of his knife when he was young, he had not lost sleep for a long time. He didnt know why he was so upset. He thought about it, it should be because Xiaobai had entered it. Mistaken. He tried to persuade Xiaobai to go astray. What the kid actually told him was to lie to him before. He didn''t like men. He was just shy and didn''t want to be the face of so many people. Then, Xiaobai actually took his card to the bar. He listened to the intense movement inside the door and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, a feeling of making him more anxious hit him. He took a cold shower, hoping that it would dilute the irritating irritability of the bottom of his heart, but there is no use at all. His mind is full of pictures of Xiaobai and strange women doing the same thing. At this moment, he was so violent that he wanted to kill. When Xiaobai is with any woman, he will feel that the other party has defiled him. He knows that he is not normal. He doesn''t like this kind of thing between men and women, but he is absolutely sensible. He won''t stop the brothers below to go to jealousy. On the contrary, he advocates it because it can improve their set. Force, there have been times when the help brothers were deceived by the enemy with a woman to help the secret, he will not allow this to happen for the second time. But all this, when it was the turn of the white, it was different. He personally pushed him to other women. In a blink of an eye, he regretted it. He can''t bear to be white, he wants to put Xiaobai under his own eyes. Now they live together. He can see Xiaobai every day. When Xiaobai grows up, he will marry him and he will live for three people. Together. He had everything arranged, and this thought was very firm until he said that he liked the Jihe, but he regretted the moment when he saw Xiaomens departure from Xiaobai and worried about her. When he didn''t know, Xiaobai actually liked the vines so much? He doesn''t like this feeling. In Xiao Bai''s heart, he should be ranked first. He should be the most important person to him. He does not want someone to replace his position. Chapter 188： 阎罗内心篇, if there is a next life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 188, the heart of the heart, if there is a next life Luo did not expect that the vines would be kidnapped on his own site, and Xiaobai was not afraid to die to save her. The fear in his heart overshadowed the dissatisfaction. He personally brought his brethren to save people. When he saw the white blood and the whole leg of the trousers was also stained with blood, when he was left with a breath, he was completely angry, or crazy. The younger brother who was hurting at the tip of his heart, not to mention a little white, was actually bullied by a group of bullies! He let people take Xiaobai back to heal, and he took a chopping knife and, like a madman, cut all the people who helped the Qinghu into meat. When everything is over, he can''t wait to go back and stay in the white to take care of him. Fortunately, White is not life-threatening, otherwise he does not guarantee that he can do anything more crazy. If the vine is not a person who has to fight for it, he will not let her go, even if she is the sister she has raised for many years. At this time, he actually hated his boring decision. If there was no vine, he would have a good life with Xiaobai. The idea was just drilled out and he was scared. Xiaobai is a normal man. He will marry and have children sooner or later. How can he selflessly tie him to his side? However, once this idea is drilled out, it will no longer sway, and from time to time it will slip through his mind. He even thought that if Xiaobai really likes a man, he would not marry any woman. He is sure that he does not like men, but what if the man is white? When you think about it, it seems that you are not disgusted at all. Instead, there is a kind of excitement that comes out from the deepest corner of your heart. This kind of feeling will be a point every day, such as poison, you cant stop it. . Milo began to shift the white line of sight without any trace, so that his attention no longer falls on the vine. Miao Man seems to be indifferent, she is very grateful to him, but she seems to have been shocked by her, she does not dare to like Jihe, but even dare not like Xiaobai, she goes to school every day, and changed back to her good sister. . Milo is very satisfied with this. When he discovered that there were traitors in the gang, he had never suspected that White had filtered all the suspicious people, and he finally targeted the Jihe. That was a game. He only told Jihe that this was the wrong news. On that day, the police came. He thought he had found a traitor, but he didn''t want to hear a news from the Zhao team. Xiaobai is also a... undercover! He has never been so angry, and the feeling of being cheated almost made him worry on the spot. But soon he was awake, some felt that he would not lie, and the child''s eager explanation also comforted him. Even if Xiaobai is undercover, he never did anything to hurt him. He dismissed all the brothers who were clamoring for revenge, leaving behind the real traitor, Ji He. Ridiculous, Jihe actually asked himself to let go of Xiaobai. Xiaobai is his closest brother. He can''t help him when he protects him. How can he hurt him? What is the qualification of a traitor who lives up to his trust to say this to him! He hit two shots in the Jihe, and also cut off the relationship between him and Xiaobai. Xiao Bai owes the grace of the Jihe, he comes back. After that, Jurassic secretly inquired about the whereabouts of Xiaobai. Although he was able to protect Xiaobai in the police, he believed that the strength of the police was too strong. The following brethren were too many. Even if he stated that Xiaobai didnt know anything, these people no longer believed. They thought that they were sheltering Xiaobai. How could a person who lives in the same house as the brother of the king of Jurassic know nothing? The person he brought out, he knows best, they will not let go of the Jihe and Xiaobai, the Jihe River is a hard-rooted bone, so their goal will soon turn to Xiaobai. Luo Luo successfully found Xiaobai and shut the person to a small room in the underground casino. Because no one can believe it, he personally sent three meals a day. When he left, he also locked the door, which would cause the house. There is no illusion in people. He could see that Xiaobai was eager for his forgiveness, but at that time he still had unrelenting anger in his heart, and he wanted to give the child a lesson, so he did not say anything to forgive him. He thought that if he knew that something would happen later, he would definitely tell Xiaobai that he did not blame him. His little white, before he could wait for his forgiveness, he was so dead. When he hugged his cold body, he felt like he was dreaming. How can Xiaobai die? How did he die like this? He thought about it. After he took out the traitor, he slowly turned the secret industry to the bright side. He would open a big company. He would be the chairman, and Xiaobai would be his personal assistant to create a The kingdom that belongs to them. When everything is ready, he will hand over the company to a credible person, and then he will travel around the world with Xiaobai. After he has been tired for so many years, it is time to stop. When the time was almost the same in the travel, Xiaobai had already missed the age of marriage. At that time, he said to him naturally: Xiaobai, forget it, dont get married, and then live with the brother, if you like Children, let''s adopt one afterwards. He clearly thought about everything, but why did things become like this? Xiaobai, his dearest brother, was killed by his militant brothers who did not have a good skin. He was covered in blood and fell to the ground without any anger, his face pale as a piece of paper. He could barely hold him, his hands were shaking and he was shaking all over. He hopes that he can look at him again and then call him a brother. If his little white can come back, let him do anything, even if he is in prison for a lifetime, it doesn''t matter, as long as... his white can come back. At this moment, he finally realized that he had lost something important to him. He couldn''t help but cry with the white body. His little white, really gone, I can''t hear him calling him a brother again. He wants to ruin the world. He wants to kill everyone around him to vent his anger, especially those who swear to follow his brother. He wants to kill himself, because if he didnt raise such a group of wicked people, they also Will not be daring to kill his own white. The idea of ??bloodthirsty was calmed down for a long time. He saw the last words left by Xiaobai. Every word in the blood word was nailed to his heart, and he felt that he wanted to pinch his heart. He knows that Xiaobai does not want his brother to become a devil. Xiaobai, do you know? My last regret is that I didn''t tell you what I thought in time. I am used to sharing my plans and plans after all the dust settles, but everything is late. If you have a next life, whether you are a man or a woman, I must tell you in advance: I like you. The man got the news and came, she cried with her, crying very sad. In the daytime, he heard the mangman say, "Brother, do you know, in fact, Xiaobai does not like women, it is to lie to you, he likes men, no, he likes you." After listening to this, Milo had a blank in his mind. After a brief stunned, he cried in tears, cried and cried and began to laugh, laughing like a fool. Xiaobai, you liar. Chapter 189： The future of the Jurassic, sweeping the grave Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 189, The Future, The Tomb Ten years later. A delicate woman with a large bouquet of white chrysanthemum walked into the cemetery of B City. She looked at the big boy with a bright face on the tombstone, and the corner of her mouth was lightly hooked. "Xiaobai, I am coming to see you again." The vine was placed in front of the tombstone with the dewy white chrysanthemum, crouched down, reached out, and gently touched the face of the man on the photo with his fingertips. His life has always stayed in the best years of his life, so short. "Xiaobai, do you know, my brother opened a Luobai Group, which is amazing, involving catering and entertainment real estate, etc. There are many chain stores in each industry. The brothers have changed to go to the store as bodyguards, no longer. Those who do it." "But, my brother was so irresponsible for the first time. He gave me the company five years ago, but he disappeared. After that, I never saw him again, and I could not find his entry and exit records. Brother seems to suddenly disappear into the world, no one has seen him again. Xiaobai, if he does not come to see you, don''t be angry, my brother has always hurt you." It has been ten years since the beginning of the event, but I feel that everything seems to have happened yesterday. She clearly remembered that Luo Luo was holding a small white cry and crying, and the crying was heartbreaking and he heard suffocation. She also clearly remembers that when Jurassic found the video in the waste factory, he shut himself in the house day and night, listening to the fighting sounds in the video, the chopper slashing into the flesh and the sound of bullets into the body. Then blinked until dawn, and the numbness was gone. The video was inadvertently seen once, even if she saw the emotional collapse, not to mention the love of Xiao Bai. How do those people want to humiliate Xiaobai, how Xiaobai tried his best to refute, and how he got a number of knives, how the bullets on his body brought splashing blood from his body, and then he The gaze walked firmly out, as if there was anything that made him willing to give up everything for him. I dont know what her brother is doing with this kind of mood to repeat this spiritual torture. He is simply committing suicide. This self-abuse behavior took a full month, after which Luo Luo suddenly thought of something, began to divert attention, work day and night, Luobai Group is like this. "Xiaobai, you said, if you are still alive, how good it is..." The man looked at the man who smiled brightly on the photo, and couldn''t help but followed the hook. The footsteps that sounded behind him let the scorpion smash the thoughts drifting away, and she slowly stood up and looked at the people. The man dressed in a capable city police uniform, looks very handsome and very spirited, but he hates him. "What are you doing again? Xiaobai does not want to see you at all." The vines are cold and authentic. "I am the second brother of Xiaobai." Ji He Dao, put the white lily in his hand next to the white chrysanthemum. The mouth of the vines evoked a mocking smile. "I haven''t congratulated you on the position of the director of the city. Oh, yes, I heard that you got married six months ago, it is really a double happiness." Ji Hes eyes looked at her intricately. Im sorry, Im sorry, I dont know if you are "Enough! It is my childhood ignorance that I made a mistake. In that year, you just regarded me as a woman who accompanied the wine. Now, you are your city director, I am my strong woman, we are all well." The vines interrupted him with no expression. Jihe did not continue the topic just now. He said: "The Zhao team resigned a few years ago. He loves the police work so much, but the mistakes made him feel guilty. He felt that he had killed him." When Meng Man heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh. "He is right. He is an indirect murderer. Isn''t it? If he is dead, I will not sympathize with it!" Jihe stunned his forehead with some irritability. "You don''t want to do this. You don''t want to be like this. The Zhao team is not interested. No one expected this result. What''s more, he has been punished now. He is now living in regrets. in." The vines are indifferent. The Ji River paused and asked what he had always wanted to ask. "Is he... is there no news?" "Why, you still don''t give up? Still want to catch him to make meritorious deeds?" Jihe quietly looked at Su Mobai on the tombstone and whispered: "Whether you believe it or not, I am just worried about him. The three of us have become like this now, not my wish." Jihe did not get a response because the vine has gone. Standing alone in front of Su Mobai''s tombstone, he showed a bitter smile. "Xiaobai, now I am promoted and become the director of City B, but I am not happy at all. Xiaobai, I miss the prison before." Life, if you know that things will evolve into the present, its good to stay in prison for a lifetime..." The wind blew quietly, white chrysanthemums and white lilies swayed gently in the wind, and the man stood quietly in front of the tombstone for a long time. Chapter 190： World 6, the ancient world of the aliens Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 190 World 6, Ancient People in the World Nancy looked at the starry sky for a long time, and his eyes didn''t even blink. Xiaoba was somewhat worried. She was not afraid of being photographed by her. She sneaked into her side and poked her with her small claws. "Dear, you are all right? Actually, I understand... Hey. People can be ruthless, not to mention the big brothers who are good at Nanxiao, and the big boss after Nanzhaos death is really sad. Nanxun took back the sight of the starry sky, and his eyes turned and fell on Xiaobas body. She reached out and touched the head of Xiao Ba, and her expression was very serious. "Small eight, thank you." Xiao Ba listened to this thank you word, suddenly became floating, said: "Would you like to send you to a new world vacation, give you a year off? In the meantime, no matter what big boss, no matter what The value of evil thoughts, you can play a game with a painful and quick, free to let go of yourself, even if the person is set to collapse, it does not matter." Nanzhao was really moved this time. He immediately said: "Small eight, you are the best beast in the world. Hey, lets go to a place where the air is fresh and fresh. I hope that my identity can be used to open my mouth. The status is not honorable but not too high. If the status is too high, then I will be very lonely. Also, the population should not be too crowded. Since the sister is going on vacation this time, of course, there are fewer people, oh The sister is the ashes-level control, remember to find a good skin for me. This time you don''t get the wrong gender, the sister no longer wants to be a man, and there is a small eight, this time the best set up Its a woman who is a woman, Im afraid I cant change my attributes... Xiao Ba is directly worried. "Nima, you are finished!" Give you a nephew, you really climbed up, the real Nima beast. Although Xiao Ba is often unreliable, it is a very honest beast. After agreeing with Nanxun, it really searches for it in his mind. After a while, it is pleased to call, "Yes thought!" Nan Yans eyes are slightly bright. Small eight, are all my requirements satisfied? Xiao Ba proudly screamed, "No, it is a very beautiful world. Go! You have been boring in the space of the stars for so long, and this will send you to the world to play!" Xiao Ba said that he left and the soul was distorted. Nanzhao had already reached the beautiful world called Xiao Ba. When she blinked south, she found that she was in a cave, because there were stone walls all around, and a beautiful white animal skin hung on one side of the stone wall. I didnt see the animal skin in the south for a long time. She was sitting on a skin with black spots, some hay under the skin, and then there was a large leaf next to her with a few fruits she had never seen before, green and red. Have. Nanxuns first reaction was whether she wore a martial arts world. She was chased and killed, and then she fled to the cave to hide. But soon she felt that it was not quite right. This cave is obviously someone who has lived. Because the animal skin hanging on the wall must have been hunted by the hunter, so what kind of hunter was she saved? However, why did the Orion live in the cave, because it feels safe and cool? Nanxun soon had no time to think about it, because a coldness came, let her look down subconsciously. This time, she screamed. Lying in the trough, she did not wear clothes on her upper body. When she looked down, she saw her choppy, ah! Xiao Ba was shocked by her scream. "Hey, dear, I am satisfied with the leather bag I am looking for you? Look, how good the body is!" "Small eight! You can''t see it, you are male!" Nanxun collapsed and got a brain up, wrapped the white skin on the wall under his chest. Xiao Ba was trying to say something, but at this moment, there was a footstep outside the cave, and three women rushed over. When Nanxun saw these three women, they were dumbfounded. Their skin color was black and dark, and they were very strong. They were about one meter seventy-five or even one meter eight. They all had the upper body and the choppy. ! And the lower part of their lower body is surrounded by a relatively thin animal skin, the light on the feet, no shoes. Nan Yan said it. Lying in the trough, isn''t it. Original, beginning, society, meeting? The three women looked at each other. One person stepped forward and said a bunch to Nanzhao. Nanxun thought that he could not understand it. He didn''t want these words to automatically translate the corresponding meaning in her mind. "Axi, are you okay? Is it hungry?" The woman said. Nanxun is going to use the words here to answer a question. No, its expected that Xiaoba suddenly screamed. "Dear, you cant answer! This body was hit in the first few days and became a fool." Nanxun: ... A few powerful women automatically understood Nan Yans silly expression as a stupid, and could not help but sigh. The three women went out for a while, and soon took a fresh fruit full of leaves. After the woman put the fruit to the side of Nanxun, she went out to work again. "Little eight, huh, the original society? This is the beautiful world you said?" Let her streaking with a group of wild people, she can''t do it, is she a shameful person? Xiao Bas voice is small. Isnt you looking for a place where the air is fresh and fresh? This is an ancient society in the world, and the air is not too fresh! Also, everyone in this world can be embarrassed. You are acting again, no one else will look at you with a different look, and you dont want a world with a small number of people. This ancient world is only big and small. The tribes, each tribe ranging from dozens to hundreds of people, absolutely meet your requirements. Oh, yes, you are the daughter of the patriarch, or the most beautiful woman in the tribe. Is it not bad? Nan Yan grinds his teeth, and his heart is so tired that he picks up a fruit and eats it. It is crisp and delicious. This body is called Axi. It is the daughter of the patriarch of this tribe. The patriarch has two sons, who are half-sisters with her. One is killed by wild beasts when going out to hunt, and the other is a famous warrior in the tribe. Called Ashi. The patriarch had three women in his life. The mother of Axi, that is, they said that Eminem was only one of them. In his early years, he was killed by disease. Axi is not a lovable person. She was spoiled from childhood. Originally, in this ancient world, men had to go out hunting, and women had to go to picking fruit or doing other work, but Axi was patriarch. The daughter, who did not do anything, instead taught her several admirers to take her out to play. As a result, several people met a fierce fangs and wolves. In the fight, Axi hit the stone. The brain is stupid. "Small eight, should I find an opportunity to hit my brain back?" asked Nanxun. Chapter 191： Savage, rogue savage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 191 Savage, rogue savage The little gossip, "Don''t you want to dress up to reach out? How good now, you see, everyone took the initiative to pick the fruit for you!" Nanxun really wants it to look at it. "Do you think that I didn''t see the disappointment of the women just now? The labor is here, and the waste will be rejected by everyone." Xiao Ba coughed, "You are free, anyway, you are the world, you want to fly yourself." So Nanxun took a break and walked out of the cave. At this time, the men went out to hunt, and the women went out to pick wild fruits. There were only some old people and children left in the tribe. When Nanxun came out, he received several unclear eyes. Seeing her go to the jungle, except for an old woman who asked where to go and then she couldn''t run around, the others didn''t even take care of her, which shows how bad the popularity of Axi in the tribe. The old woman from Nanzhao smiled slightly and walked alone from the forest outside the tribe. The old woman stunned and said something to the next few people. Nanxun vaguely heard the words "Axi" and "not stupid". Nanxun has been walking in the forest for a long time. Although he can see some pictures from the memory of Axi, the Nanxun that he saw with his own eyes was shocked. Lying in the trough, the towering trees she had seen before were not the towering trees, now these are! The towering branches and leaves are intertwined and looked up. I can''t see the big blue sky. This is the time when the sun is strong, but because of the densely intertwined towering trees, the part of the strong sunlight that has been projected through the heavy branches has become weak and shines on the body. The branches are staggered, the trunks are four or five people, the roots are developed, and many of them are arched out from the ground. Any one of them has the waist of Nanxun. There are still a lot of fern grasses, the height of Nanzhao''s shoulders. She is about one meter and seven feet now. If she is shorter, she can''t see it. The soil is mixed with the smell of dead grass and animal bones. If there is nothing, it is easy to be covered by the floral fragrance in the vegetation. The flowers of the flowers are very thick, big and colorful, some are in ferns, others are on the vines, and the vines climb up the trunk, and soon they open up a large piece. territory. As a result, the luxuriant branches will hang down the vines from time to time. At this time, these vines are full of red, purple and purple flowers. The big trees are like ribbons hanging down, very beautiful. Nanxun stared at the colorful flowers and looked at it for a long time. He felt that the flowers seemed to be shining. Nanxun approached a cockroach, afraid of poison, she did not dare to pick, there are some tiny crystal points on the petals, these crystal points change bright and dark, which gives people an illusion of illuminating. "Dear, this place is ok, the scenery is beautiful! The air is fresh! The important thing is that the world is full of aura." Little eight is excited. Nanxun thinks it is beautiful, but it gives people a feeling of danger because many things are unknown. "Small eight, so amazing, I have never seen the creatures here. You said that this flower is poisonous. If not, can you secretly pick two of them into your star space?" Xiao Ba: "There is no land and no spiritual spring in my space. If I put it in, I will not live." Nan Yan: "Then you don''t let the land and the spirits go in, if you plant some spirits or medicines." "It will consume the aura stored in my space, and I will not do this kind of thing. I am not enough to use it myself. I have to raise these spiritual plants?" Xiao Ba is not happy. When Nanxun heard this, he would no longer persuade it. Xiao Ba is a carefully crafted beast and a beast of a scorpion. Nanxun felt that she had gone far, and she did not dare to go forward. The reason why she dared to go so far was because it was not far from the tribe, and the place near the tribe had been hunting because of the perennial people. There was no such thing as a beast. It is. Just as Nanxun was preparing to turn around and head back, Xiao Ba suddenly reminded him, "Someone is coming! Hurry, you are not saying goodbye to the fool Axi, hurry to climb the tree and jump again, pretend to smash your head, then you are fascinated Then wake up and you can be smart." Nanxun: ... She was just joking at the beginning, and Xiao Ba actually made her look at her head. However, Nanxun saw the rot leaves on the ground for many years, thickly stacked together, even if people fell to the top, there should be nothing wrong with it. Nanxun found a twisted branch, and the limbs climbed up with the lychees. This body is much more flexible than Nanxun''s imagination, and her strength is not small. She thinks that perhaps the ancient humans in this world generally have strong climbing ability. Nanxun climbed nearly ten meters high without paying attention. When she was about to go down again and down, there was a sudden drink under the tree. Nanxun was shocked and his feet slipped, so he fell off the tree, fell, went down, and went. Although I was going to drop it, Nanxun didn''t control the height. It was very likely that she would fall into a fool when she fell from it. The stupidity is not Axi, but her deity. The pressure that most people can bear is about five times the weight of a person. Nanxun can only reduce the pressure on the ground by extending the contact time with the ground. In a few seconds, Nanxun thought a lot. She slid off the skin around her chest and prepared to put it on the back of her ridge when it was in contact with the ground, because it was the most vulnerable to trauma. The place, she even thought about what kind of posture to land on. However, all the ideas have not been realized, because Nanxun was caught by people... At that moment, Nanxun was awkward. Lying in the trough! She was really picked up, lived, and! This is unscientific. She is free to fall from the height of the three-story building on the tree. The impact when it comes to the ground is amazing. If the average person picks up her by hand, the huge impulse will also make the other person kneel down, serious. It may be that the other party broke his hand. However, Nanxun was steadily caught, especially stable, and his arm sank when he just caught her, and then stabilized again. What amazing strength and strength this man has! When Nanxun fell, he closed his eyes and opened his eyes. He glanced at a man''s face at a glance. It is a very young face, three-dimensional three-dimensional, full of forehead, because the perennial sun is a charming bronze color, even with the modern aesthetic of Nanxun, this ancient man is also very handsome. The man''s attention was not placed on the face of Nanxun. He draped his head slightly, and his eyes looked at the fullness of the south...the chest. Chapter 192： Lesson, take you on the tree Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lesson 192, I will hang you on the tree Nanxun reacted and then reacted, screaming and slamming his face. Lying in the trough, this scam is actually staring at her chest. If you look at it, you will always look at it! It may be that the man''s skin is thick and thick, and the slap of Nanzhao is not too light for him. He regards it as flirting. The man struggled without the fate of Nanxun. The rough big palm slammed a few times in the place where he had watched for a long time. He muttered in his mouth, "soft," and then buried his head. Nan Yan screamed, and collapsed his head and snarled on him. The other party was really thick and fleshy, and did not feel any pain at all. The next moment his action was to pick up Nanxun and rushed away from the tribe. The strength of this person is too great, and Nanxun has no resistance. There is also a food he just hunted on the ground, an animal that resembles a wild boar, but its fangs are sharper and longer, and the body is also larger. This is obviously a young pig that has three or four hundred kilograms. . But this man actually doesn''t even have food. Xiao Ba later reacted to it, "Nan, this person does not seem to be a person of the Axi tribe!" The man ran fast in the jungle. He could jump from one branch to another on the other side of the jungle. He jumped more flexily than the monkey. With a wave of his arms, he easily opened the lychee that was blocking the road. King Kong must be strong. Nan Yans stomach rolled and she was about to vomit. She couldnt help but poke her hand to poke the mans hard back. Hey, can you take a break for a while? Then I will slap me like this, so I have to spit it out! The man paused and then continued. Nanxun remembered that she had just said her mother tongue, not the language of the ancients, so she repeated the language again. The man glanced back and determined that no one was following up, and this put the woman who was kneeling down. The man looked at Nanxun up and down, especially in the shape of the full part of the patrol, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was, the more he said: "Woman, you look so good, you are good, I am looking at you, give me life. Hey." His voice is low and honest, very powerful. Nanxun was scared by the straightforwardness of this ancient man. Oysters? The peat of raw peat! Suddenly, Nanjiaos mouth was gently bent and she smiled very brightly. She extended her right index finger and gently tapped the savage in front of him. He gently said: You come over. The man was obviously stunned, his mouth slightly twitched, and his eyes crossed a glimmer of joy. "You look very good, it looks better than your chest." The man''s expression was serious, but the words he said could not be parried. "I want to be born with you, think now." The man continued, the tail just fell, and he reached out and grabbed him. Nanxun couldn''t bear it, and his right hand waved at him, and the white powder was thrown at him. The man was so surprised that he stared at her. Two thousand meters of strong body swayed twice, and then fell to the ground with a splash, and the dead leaves splashed almost to the face of Nanzhao. Nan Yan smashed a few feet on the man''s body, half-strengthed and confiscated. Anyway, the savage skin is thick and thick, and he will not die. "Small eight, thank you for your friendship, or the sister will be pressed by the savage." Xiao Ba is ashamed and shy: "Dwarf oil, who is with whom, you are welcome, I have a lot of drugs and poisons here. How do you deal with this savage, do you want to get rid of it directly?" Nanxun''s ankle was on the savage back of the savage, thinking about it, and said with great mercy: "Besides thinking of the sauce, I am not doing anything. If you forget it, don''t be so rude. We put People can be **** and hung on the tree." Xiao eight:...... You are not rude, not rude at all. Nanxun first found the vines to bind the savages'' limbs, and then found a strong long vine tied to the knot. Nanxun licked the savage, his hair was very strong, his chest was thick with grayish black hair, extending all the way to the lower abdomen, and then deeper down. Nanxuns gaze fell on the animal skin apron under the lovers belly. He felt that the animal skin looked smooth and beautiful, and he couldnt help but stick out the claws to the animal skin and find the knot at the animal skin interface. , took off the animal skin apron. Nanzhao glanced at the man and was greatly scared. The Nanxun, who had robbed the savage skin, looked around and found a branch that was not too tall. He threw the end of the vine and pulled it down. "Whether this savage has grown up, how is it so heavy! Xiao Ba, I can''t move, you can help me." "This world is full of aura. If it is not like this, the Lord will not help you. The spiritual power of the Lord is precious." The next moment, Nanxun only felt a light hand, it was very easy to pull the weight of the other vine, and then she quickly slammed her own vine on the trunk, and it was dead. The two-million-strong savage savage, like a wild boar, was covered in light and was hanged on the tree by Nanxun. Nanxun looked at the savage hanging on the tree and swaying, feeling very interesting, could not help but giggles and laughed. The head of the savages head suddenly lifted up, and a pair of sharp eyes became dark and black at this moment, and they squinted at Nanxun. Nanxun was shocked by the savage who suddenly woke up. "There is a small squat in the trough. This savage wakes up so quickly. I remember that the efficacy of this drug is two hours. It took only half an hour. !" Xiao Ba is also very surprised. "Probably because these ancient people have strong physical recovery ability?" Nanxun saw that the savage was trying to break free of the rope on his hands and feet and was scared to run. Behind him came the savage savagely swearing magical voice. "Woman, you can''t escape, my aunt''s fancy has never been missed!" Nancy ran for a long time, until she saw the wild boar that the savage had left, and she paused panting. In this ancient world, the food is very important to the ancients, so Nanxun did not intend to let go of this wild boar. She estimated that the savage would not catch up for a while, even if she chased her again. People are faint. Therefore, Nanxun began to look for vines to make nets. Nanxun scraped the layer of skin outside the vines, and the vines became very lubricated. This kind of net dragging on the ground can save a lot of effort. Nanxun dragged the fat wild boar to the compiled net, dragging the other end of the net forward. After dragging for a while, Nanxun felt that his arm was not his own, and he was sour. At this moment, Nanxun heard a few shouts from a distance, and there was a bit of anxiety, all called "Axi Axi". Nan Yiyi hi, replied loudly: "I am here -" The squatting man had not yet arrived, and Nanxun moved a stone from the ground and slammed into his forehead. Xiao eight:...... Chapter 193： What he caught is what I caught. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 193, what he caught, is what I caught. At the end of the game, Nanxun hid the skin of the savage that she had stolen, otherwise she did not know how to explain it to the people. About seven or eight ethnic groups rushed over here. The person headed by was Ashi, the brother of Axi, and one of the warriors in the tribe. A Shi ran over, and some angrily said: "Axi, how do you run around? How many times did you say to you, don''t run alone!" Nanxun heard the words of brothers and brothers, and her eyes were somewhat sour. She can see from the memory of Axi that Ashi is very good for Axi, but unfortunately Axi is not sensible, taking the good of others as a matter of course, the two years of Ashi The sister who has been arrogant has been disheartened, but she still hurts her as always. "A brother." Nan Hao softly screamed. A stone bowed, his face suddenly eased, and then he remembered something, a look of joy, "Axi, you are not stupid! Are you recovering?" Nanxun smiled embarrassedly, then picked up his hair and showed him a big bag that the forehead hit. "A brother, my head accidentally hit the stone, and then it recovered. Ah brother, I will later No more trouble for you and Ada." Not as good as Ashi''s face, Nanxun immediately pointed to the big wild boar a few meters behind him. "A brother, look, I caught a beast." Xiao Ba suddenly interjected: "Shameless, it is not what you caught!" Nan Yans face is not red and does not jump: I have sown the savage tree, and what he caught is what I caught. Xiao eight:...... Ashi and several ethnic groups behind him were all shocked. This is a beast that even men have to spend a lot of time to catch! God, can Axi actually catch a beast with bare hands? Nanxun was afraid of a few people who didn''t believe it. He explained: "I was lucky enough to catch it. I found that the beast was too stupid to turn, so I ran to a big rock and jumped over. The beast hits the stone. I stunned myself." Ashi laughed when he heard this. "Well, Axi is my sister, I am the most loved daughter of Ada!" Ashi greeted two sturdy people, and lifted the beast. A group of people gathered in Ashi and Axi to go to the tribe. The mens harvest today is also very rich, an adult beast, two spotted deer as big as a horse, and two strange birds as big as an ostrich. In short, Nanxun has never seen it. Finally, plus the young beast of Nanxun, more than 100 people in the tribe, all of them can have a meal. The story of Axi shocked the people, whether or not they were lucky, but she brought a rich food to the people, a warrior. In the past, the men just looked at Axis chest and legs in a playful manner, but now their thoughts have changed. This is a fighting woman, and now Axi is surrounded by animal skins on the chest, they cant even look at it. Arrived. After the patriarch knew it, he was very happy and proud, and touched Nantous head lovingly. Another thing to be happy about in the tribe is that the first warrior of the tribe, Auntie, caught a female prisoner. In the tribe, although women can''t hunt, their status is not low, because they are responsible for the oysters, especially the tribe where Nanzhao is located. The number of women is obviously less than that of men, so it is very popular. The female prisoner caught by Auntie should have belonged to him, but there is a rule in the family that a man can only be divided into one woman, and the aunt has always been the default son-in-law of the patriarch, so the woman who has been arrested has not yet returned. After Nanxun saw the dress of the female prisoner, she sighed in her heart. "Small eight! Why is there a woman crossing here?" Xiao Ba yawned lazily. "Oh, this woman, she should be the air transporter of heaven." Nanxun gave birth to a feeling of affection for her fellow villagers. Unfortunately, she is now an indigenous person. The collapse of the people cannot be overstated. Otherwise, she must hold her in the past and kindly ask, "Before the bed, the moonlight." When the other party is out of the "suspected ground cream" she will be able to recognize her, and then shed tears of excitement. The woman is very slim and her face is very beautiful. However, I dont know if this group of ancient people is blind. When I look at the little beauty, I actually dislike it. Xiao Ba explained: "The woman is only one meter sixty-five. It is not bad to put it in your world. It is here, hehehe, the little dwarf knows it? And she grows too thin, the shoulder can''t beat her hand. The appearance of the sputum, even if the oysters, the survival rate is lower than the average person, and the white skin, in the eyes of the ancients is sick and sick, these people of course disgusted." "Hey, you are such a beautiful man here, the fat of the place is fat, the thin place is thin, the skin is healthy wheat color, full of wild beauty!" Xiao Ba said and still come back It is. Nanxun: ... Because there was no chance, Nanxun only saw the woman from afar, until the evening, the tribes set up a campfire because of this harvest. The day''s battle was piled up in the center of the field, and the patriarch screamed. Several strong men killed a deer and poured the deer blood into a coconut-shaped coconut shell, filled with a coconut shell. The patriarch first drank a large amount of deer blood, and then handed the deer blood to the first warrior aunt in the family. Nanxun couldn''t help but look at the man. He was very strong and he was very handsome. However, the rogue savage who was not seen during the day looked good. Auntie stood behind the woman who was arrested. The woman was wearing jeans and a shirt. She looked at a group of wild people in front of her eyes and seemed to think she was dreaming. After drinking the deer blood, the aunt handed the coconut shell to the stone, and then the men passed down one by one until all the males in the tribe had a drink, and there were many in the coconut shell. Nanxun was very curious about the smell of deer blood, and suddenly said: "Ada, brother, I want to taste it, can I?" When the words came out, the patriarch laughed. "Its not the daughter of Ada. You hunted a beast today. You wont lose a man. Well, Axi also drinks this deer blood. You are also one of the tribe warriors. !" Ashi also smiled twice, hitting the arm with the aunt next to him and whispering something. Nanxun felt that Ashi should be talking about herself, because she heard the words of Axi, she glanced subconsciously and found that the man named Aunt had no expression, but instead looked across the woman behind her. Nanxun took the deer blood, first sniffed the nose and sniffed it. After smelling the pungent **** smell, she had a little regret of Mimi, but she still drank a big mouthful. The lips are reddish by the deer blood, which makes the lips more attractive and beautiful. When the woman squints at her, she is charming like a wild fairy. Chapter 194： Patriarch, I dont want Axi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 194 Patriarch, I don''t want Axi The men looked blushing and couldn''t help but scream, and the women in the outer circle laughed. The wood piles were ignited, the bonfire burned, the tribes hung the prey on the fire, and during the time of the barbecue, men and women sang and danced around the huge bonfire. The song is very simple, just two or three sentences, but it sounds very happy, the dance is easy to learn, and Nanxiao learned it in a short time, then he joined it. Nanxun noticed that one of her fellow villagers was solitary in the corner, so she took a few big steps forward and pulled her up. She smiled and browed her eyes. "Go, Auntie will dance with you." In the distance, I have been paying attention to the change of the aunt''s look here. I want to stop, but I don''t want to be pulled by the next Ashi. Ashi looked displeased. "Auntie, you are the man of my sister. The woman will be assigned to other people by the patriarch. You don''t have to worry about it. A man can only have one woman. This is a family. The rules, do you want two?" Aunt slightly twisted the eyebrows, and when I looked at the past, Axi was pulling the female prisoner to dance, which made both Auntie and Ashi some accidents. Ashley: "I don''t see it, Axi is very good for that woman. My sister is the most beautiful woman in the tribe. It''s cheaper for you." Nanzhao took the little beauty to sing and sing, and the enthusiasm was not good. The fellow man stared at her with vigilance, and decided to relax slowly when she was not malicious, showing a friendly smile to her. Nanxun pointed to himself and slowly recited his name in Aboriginal words. "I am Axi, Axi..." The other side repeated it a little bit, "Axi?" Nan Hao nodded happily and immediately pointed to her. The other party will know and use Mandarin: "I am Gu Chuxue, the first snow..." Nanxun called a first snow, and the other''s eyes lit up. She did not expect that the ancient humans here could read her name so clearly! Moreover, this woman is the only woman who has wrapped her skin in her upper body. The beast and the venison were almost cooked. The patriarch chose two strong men to start distributing the barbecue. The Nanzhao was divided into a large beast''s thigh meat, and a piece of venison, which was the most tender and tender place. Other ethnic groups also I got my own food, and the most powerful warriors got more meat. The fruits picked by the women during the day were also distributed one by one. The tribes are eating barbecues and carrying wild fruits. Dont have a taste. Nan smashed the first snow, and found that the aunt was taking care of her, not being hungry, so she began to spread the claws and meat, eating very fragrant. Halfway through, the patriarch suddenly knocked the stone with the raft in his hand, and the crisp snoring calmed everyone down. "This year, there are five warriors in the tribe who have become married. There are not many women in the tribe, and there are three women in Axi. Auntie has another one from the outside. Four women and five warriors all stand up. By the women themselves, the warriors who have not been chosen do not have to worry. When the leaves are yellow, we use extra food to exchange women with other tribes, and ensure that every warrior can have a woman!" The words of the old patriarch cheered the men of the tribe. The four warriors who arrived at the age stood up, and the aunt hesitated and stood up. Then, a few women came out, including a female prisoner with a face. A Shi patted Nan Yan, who had eaten his mouth full of oil, and wiped his mouth with Nanpi with a beast. He whispered: "Amei, when are you, you still eat, you are not optimistic about your man!" When he spoke, he pushed Nanxun forward and pushed it to the aunt. A faceless expression, did not look at Axi, but occasionally glanced at the first snow. The first snow quickly understood the meaning of these wild people, and a pretty face suddenly became pale. She ran to the south with a panic and grabbed her hand. Nanxun is a little shy, "Dwarf oil is small, the first snow girl should not like a woman? You see, she put a bunch of men not to choose, but grabbed my hand." Xiao Ba: "The face is a good thing, please be sure to ask for it." Nanxun took the back of the hand of the first snow and comforted her silently. She had a bunch of chicken soup to feed, but she could only speak Aboriginal, and Xiaomei could not understand. Just as the two men were grinding, two men had already been chosen, and there were three men left. The first warrior of the tribe was also inside. Nanxun is a bit strange, no one chooses the first warrior? She looked at her brother Ashi and looked at her patriarch, and suddenly she understood it. Lying in the trough, isn''t she really thinking about it? Nanzhao''s mouth moved and was about to open. The clinker in front of him called Auntie first pulled the woman behind Nanzhao behind him, and said to her patriarch, "The patriarch, I don''t want Axi, I want This woman." The audience is at a loss. The patriarch and Ashi were angry, and Nanxun was awkward. "Auntie! My Amei is not good. Some time ago, she broke her head and became stupid. It really doesn''t match you, but now my sister has recovered. I also bravely hunted a beast. You would rather have a The captives of foreigners don''t want me to be a girl, you are too much!" Ashi angered. In his heart, the only one who can deserve his Amei is the first warrior in the tribe. All of them think so. Axi is the most beautiful woman in the tribe! Nancy pulled Ra''s arm and looked directly at the man who had rejected her before she had to refuse. "Auntie, can I look at your ear?" Nanxuns words made everyone stupid. Shouldn''t Axi shyly yell at it? How did it perform so calmly and made such a strange request? "Hey, are you stupid? I just look at your ears. After reading it, the first snow is yours." Nan Xiao smiled. Aunt looked at her with a suspicious look, then slowly leaned over and put her ear in front of her. Nanxun stared at his right ear hanging up and down, left and right, and checked it again. Then he patted his shoulders with a smile. The brothers seemed to be like, "Good brother, later gentle on the first snow, she doesn''t like rude. the man." After she finished, she looked at the patriarch and Ashi and shrugged unscrupulously. "Ada, brother, aunt doesn''t seem to like me. I don''t think it matters. I am the daughter of Ada and the female warrior in the tribe. I will definitely I will meet a better man. Besides, I dont want to be born so early. I want to go out hunting with the warriors in the tribe and guard our home!" Axi was rejected, but no one laughed at her. No matter men or women, she was said to have been boiled by her words. Xiao Ba suddenly came up with a sentence: "Dear, you forced this, I give full marks. Chapter 195： Sneak attack, the savage in the dark Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 195 Sneak Attack, Savage in the Dark The patriarch was silent, and he agreed to the words of Axi, but he and Ashi were the same, and the eyes of the first snow were more or less unpleasant. Nanxun didn''t want to hate the fellows. She stepped forward and tried to pull the first snow out of Auntie. But she hadn''t touched the first snow girl yet. She found that Auntie subconsciously stepped back and didn''t let her touch the first snow. Nan Yan looked awkward, so she was treated as a black-hearted lotus by her partner? In fact, she just wanted to pull the hand of the first snow girl, and then pulled the hand of the aunt, one by one, indicating that she really blessed them. However, now she sees Aunties look of vigilance, or forget it. This man should be in love with the first snow girl at first sight. According to the memory, the aunt is a very responsible man, and the first snow girl should follow him. Get warm. Axi just said that she would not choose any warriors, so the two remaining single warriors smiled and retreated. The campfire continued, and the couple who had become three pairs returned to their own caves, and the first snow was forcibly taken away by the aunt. Nanxuns heart is going to the gods, and the little lovers are going back to the house. "Oh..." Nan Hao sighed softly, sullenly continuing to lick the meat in his hand. Xiao Ba suddenly asked her, "You just want to see the man''s ear? I think you are so strange." Nanxun yawned lazily. "I like men with thick ears, so I just saw that his ear was not thick." Xiao Ba: "So, is it thick?" Nanxun was disappointed with some disappointment: "Alright, generally." Little gossip: "You lied, I have seen it, it can be thick, do you have anything to look at me? What are you looking at?" Nanxun changed his mouth for a second. "Well, I am actually just looking at his ears." Xiao Ba: "Hey, I don''t believe it." Nanxun ignored it, and a man sitting on a campfire to eat meat and fruit, his back looked a bit lonely. In August, I recovered and became a gossip. I kept saying: "There are two women over there who say that you are poor. There are two men on the other side who say that Auntie does not know the goods. There is an old woman there. People say that you are a painful child..." Nancy was troubled by it. I don''t know if the red fruit is eating too much. Nanxun feels dizzy. She smiles and tells Ada and A brother, and then she swayed back to her own cave. Ashi and other ethnic groups are very worried, Axi seems to be very sad, just those words are actually reluctantly? Nanxun returned to her own cave, just lying down, she swept a huge shadow toward herself. Nan Yan was shocked and quickly got up. He was screaming when he was yelling. The palm of her hand was as big as her face, with a **** smell, mixed with a touch of grass and fragrance. Although the fire was shining outside, the curtain of the cave was put down, and the inside was black and lacquered, and nothing could be seen. The heart of Nanxun is straight, who is this man, how can she suddenly attack her? Could it be that the daring people see it? Xiao Ba honey juice excited, suddenly said: "Dear dear, is the savage during the day! Rest assured, he has a murderous wood on his body, there is a little wood, and the Lord immediately shields the five senses, always feels what is unspeakable. , uh..." Nancy: "...wait! Don''t leave, don''t take it with you!" Xiao Ba is inexplicably disappointed. "Ah? You really don''t want the sauce to be brewed? I have checked it. The savage''s body and stamina are exceptionally good and will not suffer." Nancy: "Get the medicine, you go to sleep." The next moment, Nanxun''s right hand has a lot of drugs. In the darkness, the man smiled low, and the laughter sounded in the ear of the woman with temptation. "You, this woman, is really not too small, I can hang me in the tree, I made a good effort to get rid of it, you talk about how I should avenge, eh?" Nan Yan two sounds. What''s special, you pout, how do I say? The savage likes to listen to her snoring, a rough big palm continues to hold, there is no sign of loosening, and then the other big palm is vigorously smashed on her, and it can''t flow. Nancy lifted his leg and slammed his leg between his legs. The savage immediately pressed his legs and smiled particularly proudly. "Do you fight with me?" Nanxun struggled with his efforts. Of course, it was just to divert attention. On the occasion of the savage relaxation, she suddenly broke off a paw and waved at his face. I thought about a hit, what I expected was that the rogue savage had prepared for it, and the hand was so lightly blocked, and at the same time held his breath, all the powders were so... smashed Nan Yans face. Nanxun was snorted, and then... fainted. Before the dizzy, she definitely heard the savage laughter of the savage, and the word "stupid". The next day, Nanxun just blinked and quickly climbed up to check his body. In addition to the animal skin apron and the wrapped chest are slightly skewed, some places have some green and purple purple bite marks, the body does not have any discomfort. Nan Hao sighed. Its rare that the rogue savage didnt really care about her. Xiao Ba is somewhat puzzled. "Why, this is why, let''s say that it''s a good vacation. You don''t even have a free on-site service. The wild man is also stupid. I found you fainting and then left." Nanxun: ... Xiao Bas disappointing tone made her want to start beasts. Nanxun sorted out his dress and sat in the cave for a while, then went to the little daughter-in-law for the first snow. The chick looks very depressed. Nanxun has some sympathy, and inexplicably wears it to ancient times. It is also brewed by a savage savage to the sauce. The average person is indeed unacceptable. She walked over and gave a big hug to the first snow, comforting her silently. The first snow held her crying and said Mandarin. "The savage, the savage, he took me... I want to go home, I don''t want to stay here..." The tribe thought that Axi would have been guilty about the foreign woman. After all, she robbed the man who belonged to her, but she did not want to be very generous in the days that followed, and taught the woman to speak their native language. They get along very well, and other tribes initially reject this woman named Xue Xue, or Axi from mediation. After the first snow found some new foods, the snow gradually gained recognition from the tribes. In the cave, Nanxun is teaching the first snow indigenous language, and there is a burst of laughter from time to time. The women who passed by occasionally couldnt help but gossip. Indigenous woman A: "Axi is so pleased with the first snow, will not be alive to the aunt? She wants to let the first snow agree to her to do a little to the aunt?" Indigenous woman B: "Axi is not able to give people a small character, she should really like the first snow. But the first snow is very powerful, she found a lot of food, the kind of weeds that can be eaten, and the kind that can eat. The grass roots of the sweet potato are not bad. It is no wonder that the aunt will look at her." Indigenous woman A: "Yes, the first snow will also weave straw shoes with straw rope, and we will use the animal skin to sew a lot of strange clothes." Indigenous woman C: "Don''t say anything, Axi and first snow are very good." In the cave, it is actually another scene. Others think that Nanxun, who is pleased with the first snow, is sitting on the legs of Erlang, and taking the fruit to test his own apprentice. "First snow, sleep with the indigenous words here, there are clouds, the sun, the river..." The first snow fell on the ground, and there was a big head on the head, which answered the question very skillfully. Chapter 196： Stinky, bitten by a poisonous snake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 196 stinks, bitten by a poisonous snake "Axi teacher, you are so powerful, why is my language teaching you one or two times? You will learn a dozen times in your words. You are a language genius!" Chu Xue looked at the south with a look of worship. Nan Hao humbly waved his hand. "Its okay, I might have more in this area, what is it?" "There is a talent!" Xiao Ba screamed in Nan Haos mind. "Dear, your face is really thick." Nan Yan: "I didn''t lie, I will listen to it again." Xiao Ba: "... shameless, don''t tell other emptiness beasts to know you later." Nanxun taught the first snow for a while, and suddenly a woman called out outside the cave. "Axi, first snow, we should pick the fruit." South smashed the head of the snow, "Let''s go." Ten young women, some with a basket of bamboo woven on their arms, and some with bamboo backs. This bamboo was discovered by the first snow. It was four or five times larger than the bamboo that Nanxun had seen. Then the first snow became magical and the various uses of bamboo were displayed to the tribes, baskets, piggybacks, simple water pipes, and mats. Wait. The weapons of the tribes were originally sharpened wooden sticks. Now with bamboo, there are more bamboo guns made of bamboo, and the efficiency of arresting prey is much higher than the original. Nanxun and Xiao Baiyao: "You said that I went out so many times. Why didn''t I find bamboo, I didn''t find sweet potatoes, and I didn''t find wild vegetables?" Xiao Ba ruthlessly laughed, "Because you are lazy, although the first snow is a gas, but do you know how many grasses have people found the kind of plants like sweet potatoes? And the wild vegetables, huh, huh, dear You dont know wild vegetables at all?" Nanxun: ... Under the leadership of Nanxun, the women went all the way to the south. There were many wild fruits in the jungle there, and there were fewer beasts. This time, several people found a large red fruit tree, which is the favorite of Nanxun, sour and crunchy, and the taste is excellent. Nanxun couldn''t help it. He grabbed a vine that was wrapped around the tree and swayed. When the swaying was the highest, he released the vine and jumped to the tree. The women exclaimed and almost scared her to death. The first snow was also shocked, this kind of unique work that can be seen on TV, she saw it with her own eyes! Axi is amazing! Nanxun climbed to the tree, slashed the fruit, and threw it down. The women giggled and quickly picked up the back. It wasn''t until Nanxun''s arms were sour, and the women''s backs were almost loaded. She borrowed the vines and jumped out of the trees. The movements were so cool that they were like a man. Xiao Ba complacently said: "I am really smart, I have chosen such a world for you." The women are tired and don''t plan to move on, but the first snow seems to be unwilling to see if they can find anything to eat. So, Nanxun let other women go back first, and she continued to move forward with the first snow. It didn''t take long for the first snow to be discovered. She was excited to pick up a stone and dig some yellow crystals from the stone to let Nanxun eat. Nanxun pretends to be puzzled. "First snow, what is this? It smells weird." "Axi, this is salt! Do you know what salt is? With this thing, we will never have to drink the blood again!" Nancy looked calmly at her head. "Not bad." At first snow, I was so angry that "you are not excited at all. When I make a barbecue that has been marinated with salt, I will kill you!" Nanxun is very cooperative, "I am so excited." The first snow is crying and laughing. "Axi, your emotional intelligence is high. Sometimes I think you are the one we are there." Nancy stunned her eyes and then listened to her sigh. "But I know, you are not." Nan Hao breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart: "I will say, I am acting so well." Xiao Ba: "Oh, hey, the world owes you a little golden man." The two had a good harvest and did not move on. The first snow walked in front, and I was so happy that I jumped up. Nanxun carried a stone full of backs, and her shoulders collapsed. The first snow was rushing to back, but she was so small and exquisite, she could not bear her heart. Back. "Ah--" The first snow suddenly screamed in horror. Nanxun pulled the man over and the bamboo gun in his hand was lifted. "Axi, snake! A big snake, its head is triangular, it is a poisonous snake!" The first snow is obviously afraid of the creature of the snake, and the whole body is shaking. A thick black snake hangs on a lychee, spitting a serpent in the direction of the two. Nancy has never seen such a large snake, and it has a fight with the python. Suddenly, the Nanzhao headed by the black snake slammed into the past, and the mouth of the snake was big. Nanxun greeted the snake and looked sharp. A bamboo gun was inserted into the snake''s head and stabbed a pair. Then she pulled out again and then stabbed it at the seven-inch position of the snake. The snake struggled for two times and then it was gone. Nanxun looked back at the first snow, and some stinking: "I don''t have to be afraid of the first snow. If I am there, the snakes and beasts can''t take me." The first snow eyes were wide and horrified, pointing behind her, "small, careful!" When Nanxun just turned back, the poisonous snake that had just passed through was suddenly vacated and bitten on the thigh. Nanxun: ... Nancy pulled away the poisonous snake on his leg and had two deep fangs on his thigh. The first snow scared the tears and turned, "Axi, don''t move, there must be a detoxification herb next to the snake, I will find it!" When the first snow just left, Nanxun bluntly asked for help from Xiao Ba. "Small eight, come to a universal detoxification pill." Xiao Ba confessed to put a medicine in her mouth. "Oh, the various baby medicines on the Lord''s body will be dried up by you sooner or later." Nanxun swallowed Xiaoba''s antidote and felt that it should be fine, but she found that her thigh was still a little hemp. Xiao Ba quickly explained, "This is a detoxification pill, not an anesthetic. Maybe there is a component in the venom of this viper that can paralyze nerves. Don''t worry, you will be fine." At this time, the first snow had already caught two weeds. She didn''t know which kind of herbs were right, so she stuffed her head into her mouth, chewed it and put the grass juice on the south leg. Nanxun looked at her with a green mouth, and she felt bitter for her. The first snow was really a baby. "First snow, I am much better, that is, my legs don''t seem to move. Can you help me call them brothers?" The first snow suddenly nodded. "Axi, you wait for me, I will be back soon!" After she finished, she didn''t even have to recite her back, and ran back quickly. Nanxun rushed to her loudly: "First snow, pay attention to safety on the road!" When the first snow heard this, it ran faster. Nanxun alone sat in the same place, and there was still leisurely eating the wild fruit in the back, and it was bitten. A fruit has not finished eating, Xiao Ba has issued an alarm, "Nan, it is not good, I saw the last time the savage who wants the sauce to brew you but halfway to the end!" Nanxun: ... Chapter 197： Why dont you take it off? Let me see it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 197 is not as good as you, let me take it off again. The south licked his mouth and accidentally bite his tongue. She quickly stood up, hopping, jumping, and jumping wildly. A dull low laugh suddenly sounded not far behind. Nanxun jumped faster, but unexpectedly there was a big tree root arched out. One did not pay attention, she was picked up. She was about to slam a shit, and a powerful arm suddenly hooked her waist and pulled her back. The next moment, Nanxun suddenly felt that the body was light, and the whole person had been hugged by men. Nanxun exclaimed, his arm subconsciously hooked the man''s shoulder. ... is the rogue savage. Because of the posture she was holding, she could see the man''s side face as soon as she looked up. The other person just looked away from the other side and exposed her back. Nanxun didn''t know what to see, his eyes were straightforward, and he stared at it. Her eyes became hot, her eyes became brighter and brighter, with countless stars. The savage looked down at him, and there was a glimmer of light in the wild scorpion. The corner of his mouth smacked a bad smile. "This time you can''t walk, I see where you are going." Nan Yan did not speak, staring at him. This savage looks so good, more handsome than the last time he was given to him, full of the handsomeness of the wild. The savage saw that she didn''t talk, and the thick black eyebrows twisted, and the line of sight fell straight on her lap. "Little wild leopard, have you been bitten by a poisonous snake?" He watched the week and saw the snake killed by Nanxun. He couldn''t help but whistle. "Little wild leopard, is this what you did? I saw the woman killing a viper for the first time." Nancy was almost not killed by his name. Small wild leopard? Don''t you say little wild cats? "Little wild leopard, my name is Auntie. The last time I said, have you forgotten?" Savage said, he put Nanxun down first, wrapped the poisonous snake around his waist, and picked it up again. The woman. Nanke coughed, "Remember, remember." Auntie looked at the woman, apparently deceiving, this little wild leopard really forgot him. Auntie can''t help but be annoyed. "I miss you this little wild leopard every day, but you have forgotten me, you woman!" Nan Hao quietly shrunk in his arms, suddenly smiled at him, smiled brilliantly, and sweetly screamed, "Auntie." This call, Aunt felt that her heart was crisp, so she licked her mouth and did not pursue her for forgetting about it. "Little wild leopard, you haven''t told me what you are calling." Aunt asked. A corner of Nanjiaos mouth, said: "My name is Axi." Aunt kept repeating her name and her eyes were bright. "Little wild leopard, your name is really nice, Axi, Axi..." Auntie, holding Nanxun into a cave, should be the place where he lived for a short time, because there was some empty space, a layer of hay was planted on the ground, and there were a few skins that had just been peeled off. Undead blood stasis. The aunt placed the Nanxun on the haystack, and then he squatted and slid gently on the wound in the south leg. Nanxuns thighs shook, and the whole body shook, and the words were stuttering. You, you, what are you doing? Aunt just looked up at her and continued to groan. A little, he smacked at the place where the snake was bitten, and then spit a blood on the ground. South snorted, "You lightly!" Auntie was vague and succinct: "I can''t light it, I have to **** all the poison." Nanxuns heart thumps. Nima is dying to die, itchy, itchy, it is her thighs and thighs, and then to the inside of the thighs. I don''t know if it''s a South Asian illusion. She always thinks that this mixed ball **** and **** a little bit to the inside. Nancy grabbed his hair and pulled him up. His face was red. "No need to suck, I am already good!" Aunties handsome face suddenly zoomed in front of her eyes, and her mouth was hooked, laughing jokingly: Is it really unnecessary? Nanxun did not retreat, watching the rogue savage smile a little flat in front of her, she suddenly asked: "Hey, man, are you looking at me?" The smile of Aunts mouth is a little bit enlarged, and the smile is handsome and charming. Yes, Axi, I want to grow up with you, and I have a lot of little sister-in-laws. Nanxun: ... The way the ancient people expressed their love was really direct. "Axi, my hair is hurt by you, can you loose it first?" Nanxun remembered that he was still licking his hair, so he let go of his hand. As soon as she let go, the aunt directly pressed her. "He died and you got up." Nan Hao quickly pushed him, and the big head on his body did not move. "Axi, let me go with me." Auntie passed over and licked her face. Nancy was stunned by the hooligans he took for granted. "Axi, you go with me, be my woman, I must make you the warmest woman to eat in all tribes." Auntie once again said that breathing has begun to become a rush. Nanxun thought for a moment and shook his head. "If you like me, go to my tribe and give me Ada. I am a person with Ada and A brother. I can''t just run away with you casually." Auntie was a little embarrassed. "Providing a kiss" and "elopement" were some words that he had never heard of, but he probably understood the meaning of the little wild leopard. This is to say something with her Ada brother. Going her? Aunt thinks that the little wild leopard''s thinking is very strange. Whoever wants to go to the woman will have to say something to the people in the tribe. Isn''t this looking for a fight? The status of women in the tribe is very important, especially the tribe where the small wild leopard is located. According to his observations these days, the women here are very rare, and they will never allow foreign men to take away the women of their tribe. Aunt did not want to manage so much, he decided to get people first. So, while he was flowing with his hands, he ran with his mouth. "Axi, you stole the apron that I covered down last time. Are you smelling at the tip of your nose before going to bed every day, Axi, Is my taste good?" Nanxun was stunned. Lying in the trough, this rogue said really shameless! Aunt continued to shamelessly, "Axi, when you take off my apron, I look at it. Do you like it? Am I better than the men in your tribe?" Nanxun: ... Nancy''s face was red and hot, and she tried to scream a little eight. As a result, Xiao Ba had consciously blocked the five literacy, so she did not answer her. The best way to deal with rogue is to attack with poison. Therefore, the red-faced Nanxun said the most daring and hottest story in history. "I have forgotten it. Why don''t you take off your apron and let me see it again?" Chapter 198： Hao Ye, I like it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 198 Hao Ye, I like it Aunt slammed her head up, and a good-looking thin lip that was lustrous with water was surprised. The next moment, Auntie burst into a burst of laughter, "Axi, Axi I like you too much!" A word from Nanxun ignited the hay in the cave. Both of them forgot how it started. Anyway, Tianlei slammed the fire, and the fire caused the thunder. Outside the cave, the birds are called insects, the flowers are fragrant, and the caves are full of passion and sweat. Nanxun let Aunt thoroughly understand what is called a wild cheetah. Auntie can''t do it, and she can''t wait to die on her. "Axi, you are wild, I like it!" The fight of the little wild leopard and the jagged roaring tiger was enthusiastic, until the two beasts faintly heard the cry of the people from the distance. The jagged roaring tiger bite a few mouthfuls in the small wild leopard, leaving a string of strings. The scallops, and then some of them did not know how to stop the gold. "Axi, you wait for me, I will come back to you again!" Auntie hurriedly slammed the next sentence and left, this time he did not kneel down his own animal apron. Although there are no people in the jungle, it is inconvenient to sway and sway, although it is very cool. After a while, there was a far cry from outside the cave. "Axi, this snake has been taken away, just when you send me!" The voice is full of joy. After Nanxun did not hear the voice of the aunt, he should run far. Nan Yan licked a face, the apron and the tube top had just been put on her by the aunt, she is now soft into a mud, lying on the hay does not want to move. But listening to the sound in the distance is getting closer and closer, Nanxun is still limping out of the cave. When the legs were not so sour, Nanxun began to trotting. She ran back to where she was separated from the first snow. There were two recitations, one was first snow, the other was filled with wild fruits, and the other was her own, with the salt stone found in the first snow. Nanxun sat down on the ground and changed her face with a weak expression. "I am here-" Xiaoba suddenly inserted a sentence, "Dear, you are finished?" Nanxuan looked at the sky and rolled his eyes. "You seem to want to be a little longer? Just now, my legs are not mine." Little gossip, shyly said: "This is not to see the world ruined you, so I hope you have fun, I did not expect this time you are so wild... cough, but the boy looks really handsome The figure is also a first-rate stick." Nanxun: ... As for the egg, she said that she seems to have more hunger and thirst. "Axi--" came from a man in the distance, and Nanxun listened to some familiar ears. "Hey? Going back from the first snow and then to the tribes, how can it take two and a half hours? How did it take more than an hour to get there?" The little eight voice just fell, a tall man flew over. "Axi, are you okay?" Auntie looked at her, and after she found the venomous snake print on her thigh, her brows tightened even tighter. He crouched down and motioned Nanxun to climb to his back. Nanxun thought of the ecstasy of the legs, and quickly shook his head. "No need! My legs are all right, I will go!" Xiao Ba couldn''t help but sneer out, "Hey, call you a wave, the wolf is too much?" Aunts face sank, Axi, dont force it, you have to go back to rest. After the words are finished, it is necessary to carry her to the back. Nan Yan panicked and quickly said: "If you have to help me, then don''t use the back, change your posture, what you can do!" Auntie looked at her with a strange look, and finally hugged her. Nanxun is a bit awkward. Although ancient people are famous for their openness, men are playing around with women, only between men and women who have a good relationship with each other. The atmosphere was a bit small, Nanhaohehe laughed twice, and there was nothing to say, "Auntie, other people, how come you only come?" Auntie glanced at her and explained: "They are on the road, I ran faster, so I came over first." Nan Hao snorted and did not speak again. The two were silent for a long time, and Aunt suddenly said: "First snow said, you saved her, I thank you for the first snow." Nancy quickly waved his hand. "No thanks, I have always looked at the first snow as a sister. I am stronger than her. It is okay to take care of her." Nanxun felt that her attitude was very correct and she did not make a mistake. However, she couldnt figure out why Aunties eyes became more complicated and strange after she heard this. "Axi." Aunt suddenly screamed. "Hey?" Nan Yan looked at him inexplicably. "You really... like me so much?" Auntie frowned slightly. A sip of old blood from Nanxun almost spouted out. Niubiru, how can this person have such an illusion? Nancy felt that the other party might have misunderstood something, so she explained it earnestly: "I don''t like you anymore, really." She did not directly say that she did not like it. After all, the former Axi really liked the aunt. However, the aunt did not listen to her words, he said to himself: "If you really have to follow me... I can go to the patriarch and say, you saved the life of the first snow, this is what I and the first snow owe you, I Willing to take care of you." Nanxun: ... Lying in the trough, this man is sick! Nancy struggled to jump from him and slammed his feet. "You see, I have nothing at all. Before the first snow, I applied herbs, so I am already good. I don''t need you to repay, really! After saying this, Nanxun hurriedly ran. She had already heard the voice of her brother, and it was better to hurry to meet the normal people. Nanxun thought that Auntie understood her meaning, but in the evening, her Ada called her in the past, and there were her brothers, aunts and first snow. The eyes of the first snow were reddish. She didn''t look at Nanxun and lowered her head slightly. The aunt''s expression is very serious, it seems that he has just made a great decision. "Ada, is there anything?" Nan Yan looked at the patriarch with a blank look. The patriarch patted the daughter''s head and looked at the charity: "Axi, the aunt said to me, he is willing to take care of you. Although the family stipulates that an adult man can only have one woman, but the aunt is not the same, he is The first warrior in the tribe will take over the position of Ada sooner or later. Two or three women are normal. It is just that the first snow does not agree that you are big, she is small, and can only be wronged and you are on an equal footing with her." Nan Yan opened his mouth and slammed into the first snow girl. This little beauty hangs her head and does not dare to look at her. Nanxun awkwardly yelled at the aunt, and the voice was cold and geologically asked: "Is it your proposal?" Aunt nodded abruptly. Nan Xiaoqi smiled. "Auntie, who are you when I am Axi?" Auntie twisted his eyebrows unpleasantly. "Axi, don''t be too much. First snow first followed me. I can''t grieve her to be small." Nanxun: ... Chapter 199： Scorpio, you actually smell this Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 199, Scorpio, you actually smell this Nancy was mad at this self-righteous man. "Ah! Even if all the men are dead, even if I am alone, I will not be with you! The narcissistic man, you proposed to insult me, and I am sorry for the first snow! You become a tribe First Warrior, how could I like you like this man!" If there is no idiom in the native language, Nanxun must have the other side to find a place to sneak into it. I have seen narcissism, but I have never seen such a narcissism! After reading the aunt, he looked at him completely, his face was black and smelly, and he couldnt help but feel happy. Then she looked at the patriarch and Ashi and solemnly said: "Thank you, Ada and A brother, but I really don''t need it, I I don''t want to be born for the time being." In ancient times, the combination of men and women meant that women began to shoulder the burden of oysters. After saying this, Nanxun left, and did not forget to take the first snow with the air bag. The patriarch of Shidongli and Ashi face each other, and Axi actually refused to be aunt? This child obviously likes the aunt. Nancy pulled the first snow into his own cave, and began to reprimand when he crossed his waist. "First snow, how can you promise this ridiculous thing? You have not said that you are all a man and a woman, if the man is again Other women or other women are good, it will be cast aside, how can you agree with him to marry me?" Nanxun said that the first snow "teaching" her language, because the Aboriginal words are too scarce. When I heard this, I finally raised my head, and my red eyes were so sorrowful. The women in their world, the most intolerable men are half-hearted, how is the first snow chick in the mood to agree to this matter? "Axi, aunt, he is a very responsible man. He was very embarrassed when he refused. Later, many people in the tribe are secretly laughing at you. He feels sorry for you, plus this time you saved me. Things made him feel that he was very owed to you, so he made this decision. Of course, I dont agree with it, but I used to interfere with his ideas. I was just a prisoner. The first snow smiled bitterly. She can see that the ancient people really like her. He only has brothers and sisters in Axi, but his heart makes him take the initiative to take care of another woman. If in the past, Chu Xuening was not a complete jade, she had her own pride and would never agree to her man to marry another woman. But now, this woman is Axi, she is the first in the tribe to get close to her. The woman is really a fake, she is very clear, and what makes her unable to refuse is that Axi has just saved her life. If Axi really likes Auntie, Auntie is also willing to marry her. She did not have the courage to say no. Nan Yan listened to this, hate iron is not a steel tunnel: "I will ask you a sentence, do you like aunt? If you like him, you will look at him, you tell him his thoughts, you are not happy. I also told him that he would be old with him. Nanxun is so fluent in Mandarin that makes the first snow break into laughter. "Axi, your thoughts are really avant-garde, even if they are placed in us, it is also respected and loved." Nanxun touched her head. "In the first snow, I already have a beloved warrior. We are already so stunned... That is screaming, yes, it is the private life you said." The first snow was shocked. "Is this true? But..." After she came to the tribe, she had always been inseparable from Axi, but she did not see which Axi was interesting to the man. Nanzhao blinked at her and smiled and said: "It''s true, it looks good, and the body is good. Don''t lose the aunt. I was interested in the aunt, but he looks good, I am now. Finding something better, naturally I don''t like him." Suddenly thought of it, Nanxun was busy asking, "Have you heard any gossip? I guess, is Auntie holding me back?" The first snow fell, silent. Nan Hao haha ??laughed twice, approaching her ear and whispering a few words. The little snow of the first snow smashed into a monkey butt, and stuttered: "You, you... really..." Nanxun was a little shy, "Auntie can be awesome, let me have a good aftertaste." The first snow was scared by Axi''s cockroaches, and she ran away with a red face. Nanxie and others walked away, took a small tune back to their own cave, and then pulled out her animal apron hidden under the hay. Nanxun sniffed the animal''s apron that he had snatched at the tip of his nose, and then threw it aside. "Smelly, the aprons are stinky." Xiao Bas voice trembled. Dear, you seem to be very abnormal. You actually smell a mans apron for wrapping it? Ah, you are abnormal. Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba continued to bark. "There is still something that you said just now with Chu Xue. You really haven''t adapted to gender. You are not a man or a man, you are a woman!" Nanxun lazily yawned, laid the savage animal''s skin apron underneath, and then lay up, not too slow to say: "I was telling the first snow chick in a sly language, I have been to her man. Not interested." Xiaoba sighed. Nan Yan curiously asked: "If I didn''t come to this world, is it so embarrassing for the first snow chick and her destined man?" Little Eight has a storytelling interest. "Isn''t it, the final outcome is that the air transporter slowly and prosperously with this tribe, and the tribe''s new patriarch live happily together, but the process is Very twists and turns. First of all, the concept of the first snow and the aunt is not in line with the concept. This takes time to run in. Secondly, Axi always stalks from it and makes the two misunderstand. The aunts of the original world also married Axi, hehe, but also brewed in the first snow sauce. After all, the family has only one stone cave. Nanxun interrupted it, and some could not hear it. Xiao Ba hasn''t said enough yet. "I don''t listen to this. Then I said something else. Do you know what the ending of Axi is?" Later, the first snow was a powerful role in the house, and she made a decision. Xi, Axi went out alone, unfortunately met the cannibals, and then all kinds of death angered the cannibals, and finally was eaten by the cannibals." "Looking in the trough, etc.!" Nan Yan interrupted Xiao Ba with a look of horror. "Cannibals? Eat and divide? Xiao Ba, don''t tell me, there is a tribe to eat people here!" Xiao Ba smiled and said: "There is nothing, and it is not too far from here. I have crossed a mountain and crossed a river. The average person will arrive in seven or eight days." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba also wants to talk about the terrible deeds of the cannibals eating people. Nanxun has blocked his ears. Xiao Ba cut a song. "You haven''t seen all the pictures of the demon king eating people. How can you be afraid of this?" "Is this not the same as the trough? It is a fantasy world. Is it normal for the demon king to eat people? Is he a monster in the blood? Is this the cannibal, Nyima is a man? People eat people, ah, can''t think about it, I am afraid I can''t sleep at night!" Nanxun was asleep on the aunt''s animal apron, and soon fell asleep. In fact, the animal skin is not bad at all. It has a faint scent of vegetation, which may be related to the aunts often hunting in the jungle. In her sleep, Nanxuns mouth was slightly hooked, and her sleep was quiet and sweet. I didnt know what to do. Chapter 200： At night, bathing by the river Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 200, the night, bathing by the river I don''t know if Nanxun had awakened her first snow. When she saw her on the second day, she felt that her whole person had changed, she became more confident, and her eyes flashed with stars. It was a yearning for a new life. I also wanted to come. As a modern woman, she suddenly wore such a backward society in the ancient world. It was not difficult to understand the mentality she had had at the beginning. Auntie seems to have become extraordinarily fascinating today. Nanzhao guessed that it was definitely the two people who cooked the sauce last night, and then the first snow girl hit the iron hot, and the ancient people were worried. Sure enough, the aunt did not mention anything to take care of Axis words, but the meat he usually hunted was sent to the south side. When he saw Nanxun occasionally, he also looked away from it and looked embarrassed. Nanxun didn''t want his things, but she found that it was the first-season girl''s baked beast. The first snow girl not only sprinkled salt, but also coated a layer of juice on the outside of the barbecue. The juice mixed with the oil from the barbecue, the taste is not too fragrant. Don''t be too tender! So Nan Hao did not hesitate to collect the meat, how much she gave each time the aunt and the first snow, how much she would eat, and the mouth was full of oil. Nanxun can see that Chu Xue has completely integrated himself into this tribe. It is not long before She Xue began to teach tribal women to weave straw shoes and sew bags. The pockets are for men, and the waist pockets are wrapped around their waists. There are some fruits and dried meat in the first snow, and they quench their thirst and replenish their strength when they go out hunting. Chuanxue also found clay that can be used to make pottery. After successfully baking the first pottery bowl, the women in the tribe began to join the team of pottery, and even Nanxun was pinched with the first snow. Bowls and jars, men built a kiln under the description of the first snow, specifically for firing pottery. Pottery bowls and pottery jars soon replaced the coconut shells that were used to hold water. Not only that, but salt has also been loved by the people. The prestige of the first snow in the tribe is getting higher and higher. The summer here is very long, probably worth four or five months in the world where Nanxun is located. This is the result of Nanxuns observation for a long time. She still takes women out to pick wild fruits and pick wild vegetables every day, but for several days, she I have never seen an aunt again. This made her mood very low. Other women are not clear, only the first snow knows. When there are no outsiders, the two women secretly bite their ears. "Axi, you don''t even know which man the tribe is?" The first snow said, "You don''t know who the man is, you follow him, follow him..." Later, she was embarrassed to say that she knew that the ancients were more open. She often encountered wild animals who had forbidden food in the high grass, but I dont know if it was the reason why Axi spoke Mandarin with him. It is subconsciously treating Axi as his closest relative. Sometimes even aunts have to lean on one side. Nan Yan sighed and said: "The wolf is sore, let me meet him next time, I must kill him!" The first snow smirked out, "Axi was reluctant. I see that your appetite has become smaller in the past few days. You can''t eat the meat that I have cooked by hand. You shouldn''t harm the lovesickness?" Nanxun feels ashamed. Is she so obvious? Ok, she admits that she really wants the savage. "Small eight, can you tell me, who is this savage?" Nanxun decided to ask for help. Xiao Ba: "You really came to vacation, Nima also asked me to find a man for you?" Nanxun immediately praised it, "My little boy is a smashing scorpion!" Xiaoyiyi is gentle, "short oil, okay, although the man is really handsome. But dear, I really don''t help you, I know the main line of the world, that is, what happens around the air transporter." The last savage, the real man did not have any impression. There are two kinds of people who are not impressed: one is that he is a passerby, A, B, and D, and the other is that he is a cannon. Nan snorted. "I don''t believe that people like Auntie may be passers-by and cannon fodder." The little gossip feeds, "Not a pro, you are not brewing with this savage sauce once, are you facing him? Well, ye admit, his body is great, his stamina is great. You never forget to be a normal drop, I understand, really, understand." Nanxun: ... You understand a ball. Nanxun didn''t want to communicate with Xiaoba, and he was tired, but he was more comfortable with the first snow girl. There is a first snow girl, Nanxun has the finest sandals to wear, with a close-fitting bra, as well as a small inner, sling, etc., the first snow girl is not too intimate! Nanxun feels that his handwork is OK, but it is completely incomparable with the first snow girl. In the evening, women like to bathe in a small river near the tribe, but Nanxun and Chuxue are the exceptions. Both of them are very shy. When women bathe, there are always men in the tribe passing by, and sometimes they play and laugh a few times, although these women are usually in the upper body, the habit of the waves, the men do not feel embarrassed, but lying The river in the trough is not clear. Nanxun can stand on the shore and see the underwater scenery of the women. The mens eyes are bright and thieves bright, definitely farther than her! Nancy killed not taking a bath when it is visible during the day! The moon tonight is only the size of the sickle, but the stars are very bright, the stars are full of stars, and the surrounding areas of the tribe are all opened up. There are no lush tall trees to cover up. When you look up, you can see the stars as diamonds. Generally bright. Nanxun took a clean skin and vanilla and went alone to the river. In order to prevent some people from disturbing, Nanxun went a long way along the river to the upper reaches. Born on both sides of the river is a tree that is not too tall, the branches are very rich, the roots are plunging into the moist soil, even extending into the creek, arching a beautiful arc, and the staggered The lush lychee, rushing to the small river, seems to want to kiss the big tree across the river. Because of the tall trees on both sides of the river, the night sky was able to reveal a large piece, just like the small river. The stream slowly flows, and the stars in the night sky fall into it, trembled in the creek, and weaved a gorgeous bright ribbon. The night is its background, the stars are its embellishments, and the trembled waves are its texture. Nanxun stepped into the ribbon and suddenly disturbed a star. It is a hot season, the water in the river is clear and cool, and it is very comfortable on the skin. The small sling tube top and the small inner tube and the animal skirt that Nanxun took off were hung on the lychee that ran across the shore. The cold touch made her feel better, so she plunged into the water. Chapter 201： Axi, you are beautiful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 201, Axi, you are beautiful Nanxun is like a small fish, and the body cuts the ribbon made of beautiful stars, and it stirs up the beautiful water. When the tour was tired, she stopped and stepped on the stones and mud at the bottom of the river. The river is not deep, only to her chest, just to cover the shy places. Nanxun slowly walked to the side of a large rock in the river, where some of the herbs she prepared were smashed and rubbed on the body. After a long time, it would produce some foam, although it was not like the modern shower gel. Fabi, but this kind of vanilla with natural fragrance is very popular with Nanxun. Nanxun just finished the vanilla to wash away the foam, and suddenly a slamming sound screamed behind him, what heavy objects broke into the river, and then splashed a huge splash of water. Nanxun was shocked. She quickly turned around and didn''t see it clearly. A tall black shadow rushed toward her. The fiery kiss covered her face. "Auntie!" Nan Yan was shocked. "Axi, I miss you! I was thinking of you last time hunting. The result was almost bitten off by an animal." Auntie kissed her and expressed her feelings. When Nanxun heard this, he looked up at his arm. Auntie smiled low. "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit worse. I am the most powerful warrior in our tribe. The beast can''t help me. I want to raise my little wild leopard on my neck. I think I want to You, you are more fascinating than food." Nancy was picked up by his straightforward love. This, this shameless beast. The next moment, Nanxun felt that his body was light, and he actually lifted her up high... Nancy held his head in his death, and his face became a monkey''s ass. "Axi, you are so beautiful..." The serrated rogue tiger praised the road. After the time passed very slowly, Nanxun felt that her brain was a little blank. She only saw a thin layer of sweat on the man''s forehead, and the blue veins on his neck because of the force of drums and drums, and the thin shape. Occasionally, one or two snorings in the lips. The night seems to be more beautiful than before, and the sound of the waves slaps in the insects, which gives off a hot breath. Nanxun was jagged by a tiger and hugged a large stone. Fortunately, the boulder was big enough, the serrated rogue tiger sat on the stone, and she sat on him, the two hugged together with the conjoined baby, and then looked at the starry sky above the head. . "The night is so beautiful." Nan Yan sighed, her pair of black lacquered scorpions still carrying a pool of spring water, clear waves, as if with a hook. Aunt''s throat rolled a little and looked at her straight. "Axi, you are more beautiful than the night. In your eyes, I can see a starry sky, very shiny." Nancy came straight to his head and came. "You are enough, don''t give me any love." Aunt''s mouth slanted a hook, "Axi, your face is so red, like the reddish fruit, people want to take a bite." Nanxun: ... Nima, let''s go on, she really wants to become a big steamed shrimp. To say something about love, she did not expect this ancient person to be so powerful, every love story is so hot that her cheeks have a fever. Nan Yan felt that she could not surrender, she would fight back. So, Nanxun''s eyebrows with hooks slanted at him, and he learned his tone, and praised it very straightly: "I like your thin lips. I like your thin muscles and powerful arms. I Still likes" The results can be imagined, very tragic. Aunts gaze became hot and hot. He began to make fire. When the fire burned out, he put the little wild leopard in front of him on the fire and roasted it. Eat a lot of oil. After Nanxun was turned over several times a night, the whole person collapsed. She had to thank Xiao Ba for finding a strong body for her, otherwise she would be completely burned off during the baking process. In order to prevent the slashing of the tiger, the sneak rushed back to the shore, and then the hooligan could not see her whole body, and it was fast. Dry the body with dry animal skin, then squat down the clothes on the lychee, and quickly set it on the body. Auntie laughed softly, and the voice was lazy after eating. "Axi, I saw it, your back is really beautiful, your waist is really thin, and yours..." Nan Yans foot was awkward and almost didnt fall. Auntie laughed and laughed, as the beast-like sharp scorpion flashed with a pleasant luster under the stars, leaning on the boulder to look at her. When the little wild leopard passed himself to the rigorous and unobtrusive, he sighed with regret, took the animal apron that had been soaked on the boulder, and walked southward. "You, you, you, put on the apron first!" Nan Yan said Mandarin in anxious. The man in the water snorted, but he probably understood the meaning of Nanxun, and laughed happily. "Axi, I have never let you see it. Why are you still so shy?" Nanxun: ... No need to face the face, a shameless ancient person. Auntie saw that she was really flustered, and some of the embarrassed aprons in her hand were shaking. "What about Axi? The aprons are wet." Nan Coughed a cry. "Then it''s wet, you walk around like this, and it''s blown away by the wind in a while." "This will get sick." Aunt continued. Nanxun thought that the ancients had no medical conditions at all. If they had a cold, they might have to go to a person''s life if they didn''t pay attention. Her heart trembled and immediately took the dry towel that she used to wipe the body and stuffed it into his arms. "This I will use it first, and remember to return me." She never admits that she has some thoughts. This jagged rogue disappears for many days. Who knows when to meet next time, if he borrows his own things, he will definitely come again. Auntie accepted the dry animal skin that Nanxun used to wipe the body. He also sighed at the tip of his nose and sighed. "The skin used by Axi is different. It is really fragrant, with you." The smell on the body is the same." Nan won''t do it. "It''s the taste of vanilla, not the smell of me." Aunts gaze was fixed on her, and she took a few more mouths in front of her face. No, there is something else except vanilla, a fascinating taste. Nancy''s face can''t be seen, even the wheat-colored skin has become the red color of the monkey''s buttocks. "Axi, wait for me." Aunt suddenly said, after the beast was strong and surrounded, he walked under a big tree not far away, throwing things there before. Its up. Nancy looked at the things he had handed, and he was a little worried. It was a apron sewed with snakeskin. Because her waist is thinner, the interface is more gathered than the average person. The size of this snakeskin apron is her number. Auntie smiled, and he always gave a bad feeling of evil with a smile, but now Nanxun thinks his smile is very charming, and she especially wants to turn into a wolf to sip. Chapter 202： To die, be smashed into a dog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 202 is going to die, being cheated into a dog. As a result, Nancy did this. She jumped to the aunt and hugged his head, biting a few mouthfuls on the thin, **** lips. When she had finished dialing, she slipped from him. But the aunt did not do it, and slammed her slender legs around her waist, deepening the kiss. The ancients did not like kissing very much. This may be related to the fact that most people do not brush their teeth and have bad breath, but the aunt is a very particular person. He seems to chew some grasses that can clean the mouth, so his mouth There is no smell at all, but instead it has a good smell of grass every time. Nancy decided to give her a toothbrush next time. The first toothbrush was made by the first snow girl. She asked the aunt to cut the wood out of the handle of the toothbrush and then tied the kind of plush grass found at the other end. The entire tribe insisted on using a toothbrush, and she and the first snow, even the aunts are not used because they are not used to it. Nan Nan believes that such an aunt will definitely like this little thing. When the relatives were enough, the aunt put the woman wrapped around him down and asked: "Axi, this snakeskin apron is made by the woman who makes me the best in the tribe. Do you like it?" Nanxun nodded quickly, and some surprises said: "I like it, I like it very much! Is this snake skin the last big snake I killed?" Aunt smiled and grabbed her waist. "Yes, that is the big snake, Axi, I made two aprons, one for you, one for me." The temperature of the heat that had just descended on the face of Nanxun slammed and slammed up. Nima, this is an ancient person in front of me. How do you have such avant-garde consciousness, you know that you are a couple! Aunt continued: "The snake skin of the big snake is very cool on the body, and it is just right to wear it now." Nanxun shyly shyly licked his chest. "Auntie, I like it very much, thank you." Aunt took her little fist and blew it on her mouth. "My skin is rough and I don''t hurt?" Nanxun: ... Auntie came to her ear and smiled low. "Axi, the animal apron I wore when I saw you for the first time. When did you give it back to me? What do you want to keep, but that is me. Passed through." Nancy''s face was hot and hot, and he smacked him with a guilty conscience. "Hey, what do you keep doing, can I not wipe my feet?" Auntie said with a deep sigh, "Of course, Axi''s feet are also very fragrant." Nanxun: ... To die, she was made into a dog by an ancient person. Until the aunt walked away, the back disappeared into the jungle and could no longer be seen. The temperature on the face of Nanxun had not receded. She thought about the words before the aunt left, could not help but smirk twice. He said that when he saw him next time, he must take her away and find ways to get the consent of her family. Xiaoba suddenly made a noise. "Nima is finally finished. I didn''t dare to blink all the time after I let go of the five senses. I just opened the gap." Nan Yan clenched his fist in one hand and coughed twice on his lips. A small eight-slot, "How does your face become a monkey butt, how do you do it?" Nan Yan wanted a fist and smashed his head. However, Nanxun had something to ask about Xiaoba, so she put away the idea of ??making a small gossip into a cake, and the tone became very gentle. "Small eight, Auntie just walked away, you help me a favor." In the early eighty-one, I became vigilant. "What are you doing?" Nan Wei: "So nervous to do, I just want you to help me measure the blackening value and evil value of the aunt." Xiao Ba sighed, some puzzled: "Do you know what to do? Lord is not to send you to vacation, so the world of choice is very peaceful, there is no big boss with a bad value of 100, even evil thoughts There are no wicked people with a value of 80 or more. However, you are so pleased to ask the Lord this time. Nan Wei: "Thank you for your gratification, so you can test it quickly." Xiao Ba snorted, and then no sound. One second, two seconds, three seconds... passed. At a certain moment, Xiaoba suddenly burst into a shrill scream. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Obviously, I have visited this world. There are no wicked people with a sinister value of more than 90. At most, the cannibal tribe has several small cockroaches with a lot of killings. The value of evil thoughts will not exceed 70. Heaven is awkward. Why is this? ......" Xiao Ba even suspected that the savage value of this savage was 100 before, but only recently dropped to 95! Nan Yan licked his own ear. "Well, baby, you can go to sleep." Xiao eight:...... Xiao Ba silently cried in the corner, and he was really annoyed when he used it. But what really makes it sad is that the world has changed and is no longer in control. The direction of this world was originally that the first snow of the air transport led the tribe to prosperity and prosperity. The tribe gradually led other tribes to prosper and prosper together. The merits of the air transporter were obtained from helping the rich and the rich. There is no evil value of 100. The big villains made her annihilate. Xiao Ba really can''t understand the value of this evil thought. It is very likely that the big boss of 100 is from where it came from. Xiaobas brain has limited capacity and he cant do any headaches. Then, it doesn''t want to. "I just forgot to tell you the blackening value of this savage, the blackening value is only 30, it is still a good boy." Xiaobadao. Seeing the super high blackening value, even the blackening value of 30 is not eye-catching. Nanxun obviously didn''t care much about this. After listening to it, "Okay, thank you Xiaoba." The tone is rising and the mood is not too good. Suddenly there was something clear in Xiao Bas mind, and some uncertain questions asked: Nan, you should not know in advance that the savages evil value is so high? Nan Hao said innocently. "How is this possible? I don''t have the ability of you to be a bunker. You can measure the value of human blackening. I just curiously asked." Xiao Ba sighed, still feel that something is wrong, but it can''t think of it. In the arms of Nanxun, holding the snakeskin apron that her aunt sent her, her mouth was carrying a cheerful little tune. "Flying wow, wow, wow..." Then I hopped in the direction of the tribe. The outer periphery of the tribe is simply surrounded by a wooden fence. The head of the fence is sharpened. This is to prevent any beast from attacking the tribe. When the moon reaches the middle, the men in the tribe will give the fence. Close, no one can enter or leave. Nanxun estimated that the time was a bit late, and he couldn''t help but sprint up and his face ran red. Chapter 203： The truth, you are a big lazy person. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 203 Truth, you are a big lazy person "Axi, where have you been, I have been looking for you for a long time!" Chuan Xue saw Nanxun and hurried over. Nanxun thought of what happened in the river. He didn''t mean to say that he was brewing with a wild man sauce. He said that he went to the river to take a shower and accidentally fell asleep. The first snow can''t help but scream. "Can''t be greedy, what should I do if I have a cold? You don''t even have a doctor here. Once you get sick, you are finished." Nan Yan reached out and took her to her own stone cave. She said, "I know the first snow chick, I will listen to you later." She gave her a look at the first snow. "I said that I am older than you. You should call me my sister." Nan Xiaoha laughed. "But in my eyes, you are the one who needs people''s pain." When the two entered the cave, and Nanxun put the curtain of the animal down, she looked at the first snow like a smile. "Is it a snowy girl, is it a fight with the aunt? The guy is really puzzled." The style, even the woman can not see the angry, really thought that you want to sleep with me." The first snow board said: "It''s not just angry. It''s so simple. I found that sometimes I can''t communicate with him. Axi, if the aunt can be so smart, I want to teach him to speak my Mandarin, but he is stupid. Its only a few words to die." Nan Yan, who was praised again, was praised and praised. He smiled and said: "Listen to A sister, men sometimes can''t get used to it, but they can''t keep drying. You have been in the snow for a few days. I am sleeping here, and if I go on like this, my aunt will be angry. If communication is not good, then I will always communicate, and I will always get better." The first snow was silent. After a while, she nodded. "Axi, thank you, I understand." The two laughed and laughed for a while. The first snow suddenly found the snakeskin apron and couldnt help but snorted. Axi, this snake skin is familiar, like the snake we met last time. Because the last time I was rushing to save Axi, no one noticed where the snake went. The first snow was somewhat puzzled: "I didn''t seem to see you bring the dead snake back." Nanxun laughed. "In fact, before the last tribe came to save me, I met my sweetheart. He gave me a snake poison and took away the viper. He made a special trip this evening and sent this snakeskin apron. Gave me." The first snow was already coming over, and soon I understood some deeper things, and the smile was very meaningful. "Its no wonder that you have been bathing for so long this evening." Nanxun feels ashamed. "Axi, you can rest assured that this is the secret between us. Before the warrior has not officially visited, I will not disclose any of his news." Chu Xue guaranteed. The first snow went away, but her last sentence made Nanxun worry again. Her Ada is absolutely impossible to marry her to other tribes. After all, the women of her own tribe are tight, so how can it be cheaper for the foreigners without reason? Before he left, Auntie said that he would find a way to let Ada agree to take him away. She also told her that she must go to Alashan. She seems to have speculated on her intentions. The ancient people of this world have already had the consciousness of changing things. It is said that the season when each leaf begins to turn yellow, that is, the late summer and early autumn, the nearby tribes will send representatives to the Alashan tribe to exchange some things that their tribe lacks. The most common trade is to change women with food or hides, followed by some polished stone axe and stone knives, or a necklace of animal teeth, which is equivalent to luxury for the ancients. Therefore, Nanxun suspected that Auntie was planning to use something to exchange her with Ada. She is the only daughter of Ada, and Auntie really wants to change her words with something, it is estimated that there will be bleeding. With such a thought, Nanxun did not see the aunt again until the long summer. Nanxun was a little unhappy. This mixed ball borrowed the animal skin that he used to wipe the body, and did not hurry to return her? In fact, she just thought about him. The man in the tribe is not too serious, like an aunt, is too unfair, and casually joking with a woman, but the aunt is an exception, his seriousness and injustice are just right. Nanxun remembers every love message he said, all straightforward to make her cheeks red, hot as if she was sick. Every night, Nanxun was a little perverted, lying on the animal apron she had stolen from her aunt for the first time, sniffing the faint grassy air into her sleep. She didn''t dare to wash, she was afraid that after a wash, the faint grass smell would be gone. The summer came to the tail without knowing it, and the atmosphere in the tribe became tense. Compared with the long summer and winter, the spring and autumn are very short. It is only about two or three months. Men need to hunt enough prey for all the people in the short winter. Animal fur to resist the cold of winter. There is a snow in the first snow, and the South is not worried that the people will starve to death, because the first snow has picked up a lot of bacon that can be stored for a long time, and also called all the women in the tribe to start storing sweet potatoes and other foods. The first snow also made people dig the cellar. The mantle temperature is low, and men can put excess prey into the cellar at the end of the summer without worrying about food spoilage. Nan Yan silently gave a thumbs up in his heart. "The air transporter is not a gas transporter. Even the earthworm can think of it." Xiao Ba immediately poked a knife on her heart. "I think I may have encountered a fake modern person. You said that you and someone are people of an era. Why don''t you think it is thick?" Nanxun retorted, "I also thought a lot." Xiao Ba does not speak, listens to ears. Nanxun: "For example, build a luxurious tree house on a tree, which is covered with thick furry hides. When winter arrives, I can roll on it. For example, I found some heat at the bottom of the river. Warm stone, I think it can be used to make a warm baby. Its great to use it in winter." Xiao eight:...... "My dear, I think the most important thing you should worry about is food. After all, food is the most important thing for the ancients. In the winter when food is scarce, many ancient people have not died in the past." Nanxun yawned: "Isn''t this the first snow girl and her man? They are the heroes of the world, and they are absolutely hungry." Therefore, she just thought about how to be more comfortable. Xiao Ba is powerless to refute. It feels that he may finally see the heart of Nanxun. Speaking a bit better, Nanxun is a person who knows how to enjoy life. Its hard to say, she is a big lazy person! To what extent is lazy? Something that doesn''t require her to worry about, or something she doesn''t care about, she will never waste her mind thinking. Nima, what is sometimes smart and sometimes stupid, all have an explanation. When she was a brain clerk, she was of course smart. She didnt even want to move more in her mind. Where can she do things smart? Xiao Ba Yue wants to be more airy, it swollen and you will encounter a lazy woman who doesn''t even want to move! Chapter 204： Cannibals, aunt came Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 204 Cannibals, Auntie Comes Nanxun didn''t have the heart and mind, so she was worried about her aunt. I don''t know if Auntie can eat and wear warmth in his tribe? Other tribes can have such a cold winter, can they win such a cold winter? Are their foods enough for the winter? Today, the aunts in the tribe have successfully captured two beasts with their own traps. He is more and more prestigious in the tribe, and the first snow is loved by the tribes because of various inventions and discoveries. As for Nanxun, the daughter of her patriarch has no sense of existence except for her brave name. At the end of the summer, the leaves in the jungle will soon begin to turn yellow. The tension in the tribe has eased at first, and the tribes are not as anxious as in previous years. Everyone is confident in spending the winter. The yellowing of the leaves means that the trade of several tribes in the vicinity of the tribe is about to begin. The patriarch is old and does not want to move. This time he does not intend to go in person. Instead, he sent Auntie and several powerful warriors to represent them. . "Ada, brother, I want to go too." Ashis face disapproved. What do you do with a woman, only the woman who is traded will be taken to the Alashan by the man. At this time, the first snow stood out, and her status in the family now makes the men see and will be polite. First snow road: "Ashi, aunt, I want to see it too. This time we took the pottery salt and bamboo products to trade. These things have never been seen before. I am afraid that you cant say that these things are good. So I have to go." Finally, Ashi Ayi negotiated and decided to bring both the first snow and the Axi. The first snow is necessary, and Axi is incidental. It takes nearly a month for them to go back and forth. It is good for the two women to be together. A group of people, eight strong men, two women, with their pottery salt and back baskets, went to the Alashan tribe. It is the largest tribe in the neighborhood. There are three or four hundred people. The annual trading place is set there. The nearby tribes bring the things they want to trade to the Alashan tribe. A group of Nanxun walked for a full twelve days before arriving at Alashan. The people of the Alashan tribe are very enthusiastic and have already made a stop for the tribal representatives who come here. When they arrived, other large and small tribes had arrived in seven or eight, and some of them had already reached an exchange agreement. They stayed for a day or two and were ready to leave. Nanxuan looked around and saw almost every man. She did not see the aunt, and the aunt did not come. Nanxun gave birth to a deep disappointment. The little gossip, "You just stared at the man all the time. People thought you were interesting to them. Look, look, the little boy of the tribe sticks to you and can''t move, he absolutely Forcing you to be used to trade!" The purpose of the aunts is to use a pottery salt and bamboo products to change a few women back. Alashan women are the most, and a man can have two to three women on average. Pottery and strange bamboo products quickly attracted the interest of other tribes. However, there was no interest in salt, and Nanxun understood that after all, they did not taste the delicious barbecue with salt. Halfway through, Xiao Ba said that the young man had a lot of food to exchange Nanxun. Ashis face was ugly, and she almost slammed her fist. Aunt gave the two words in a simple and clear way: not to sell. Then the young man walked away with a look of regret. Nanxun: ... The first officer of the first snow was good, and soon the pottery salt and bamboo products brought out were sold out and replaced by two women. Just halfway through the transaction, the man standing outside the Alashan tribe suddenly rushed in and looked flustered: "The patriarch is not good! The eater is coming!" As soon as this was said, the faces of the various tribes present were changed. The cannibals are also a nearby tribe. Although there are only a hundred individuals in this tribe, they are all cruel, they like to eat raw meat, and they also eat their own people! It is said that there was a small tribe with a gluttony, and dozens of people from the Hezu were killed by the eater. Except for women, children have not let go, all killed, and then cut into several sections. eat. Nan Yans tears that heard this were almost falling. So ferocious, why is there such a cruel tribe in such a beautiful world? All the people are nervously squatting forward. I heard that the Cannibals have just elected a new patriarch and do not know if this new patriarch is more fierce and cruel. If the cannibals are going to fight, they will combine this large and small tribe to eliminate this ferocious tribe! In the distance, twenty or thirty strong men are coming with their spears. The spear was not an ordinary sharpened wooden stick. Everyone noticed that the tip of the stone pointed by the stone tip was placed at the end of the thick wooden stick and looked sharp. The men of other tribes did not think about putting stone knives or stone guns on wooden sticks, but the stone knives were too heavy after all, and they would be sour when they took them for a long time, let alone take such lances to arrest their prey. This will greatly affect the speed at which they hunt. However, the cannibals did it. Their limbs were more powerful than the average. It is said that each of them can pick up a bee of four or five hundred pounds, and they run faster than the average person. The headed man is very young, his muscles are strong and strong, his black hair is very smooth, not as messy as other savage. The animal skin apron surrounded by the man is the most difficult to hunt for the beast - the large zigzag tiger''s striped tiger skin, a spear is easily lifted on his hand, and the spear is fixed to the ground with a heavy one. But the sharp stone head was sharpened. His mouth was slightly hooked, and a pair of dark and sharp eyes squinted slightly, giving a very dangerous feeling. Nanxun, who followed the crowd and looked at the cannibal, almost stunned his chin. What is this man''s special thing is auntie! She was so shocked that she was lying in the trough! Auntie is a cannibal? What is special about the new patriarch of the cannibal? Do not blame Nanxun for not linking the aunt to the cannibals. It is really a description of the cannibals that the tribes are too exaggerated. What the cannibals are so ugly, the skin is as dark as the darkest night, and the muscles are like a seat. Hill. After listening to such a description, she can link the two together to blame. Aunties sharp scorpion swept away in the crowd, and his eyes fell on Nanxuns body. After a sudden pause, he became very hot. His eyes seemed to have invisible hooks, and he hooked Nanzhao himself. . Chapter 205： This woman, I want it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 205, this woman, I want it. Nanxun quickly removed his sight. This, this shameless stupid, actually seduce her in the face of a large audience. The patriarch of the Alashan tribe came out and watched the leader of the cannibal with vigilance. Aunt''s mouth slanted a hook, "Alashan patriarch, I am the new patriarch of the cannibal tribe. I heard that everyone is here to eat and eat, and I want to come and join in the fun, everyone will not refuse our joining?" The patriarchs of several tribes exchanged a look. The Alashan people grew up and said: "If you really exchange things, then we will not refuse, but if it is for other things, then the people of our family together with other tribes Will not let go of your cannibals!" Aunt snorted and said nothing. The brothers who were drinking behind him swayed into the trading market. Where the savages passed, everyone avoided it. After the aunt deliberately picked and picked, the twenty or thirty big men behind him stopped in front of the aunt and Ashi. Auntie and Ashi were tight and nervous and looked at him with vigilance. Aunt''s mouth slanted a hook, and the aunt and Ashi smiled uncomfortably, then he pointed his finger at the first snow. "I think this woman is good, I am willing to exchange it with 20 long-skinned hides." When the words came out, the audience was silent. Nanxun also stunned, and Auntie is engaged in wool? He wants to buy the first snow girl? After the death, it is inciting. The people were shocked. Twenty long fluffy hides! A long-skinned animal skin can be used by a tribe to spend the cold winter, twenty of which are twenty people! In the trading market, people often exchange food and hides for women, but the highest price is two or four or five hundred pounds of beasts or five or six pieces of cashmere skin. I heard that the cannibals are lacking women. Several men have a woman together, but they dont need to be so lacking. They are willing to use twenty animal skins or long-skinned hides, just for a woman! Auntie heard this, his face instantly became iron and blue, cold and cold: "The woman we brought does not sell." Auntie is not happy, can not help but squat to the Alashan tribe chief, "Alashan patriarch, you come to comment, the transaction is well known, except for the women of the Alashan tribe, the women brought by other tribes It was used for trading, but the man clearly brought the woman to the transaction, but he was not willing to sell it to me. Even if it was 20 long-skinned hides, he would not sell it. The patriarch, do you say that he is not looking down on our cannibals?" The chiefs of the Alashan tribes are sweating forever, and the other party is right. The tribes come to the country every year without a woman, and if they bring a woman, those women must be used for trading. But Auntie and Ashi also said before that the women they brought were not traded. The Alashan tribe chief immediately explained, "The aunt''s tribe also lacks a woman. How can she sell a woman? Just aunt has also bought two women from my Alashan tribe, so they are just-" Aunt suddenly poked the spear in his hand, and the spear was firmly inserted on the stone. He interrupted the other person''s words coldly. "Alashan patriarch, are you joining the tribe? Fudge me? Although our cannibals are ferocious, but they never treat women, I am willing to change a woman with 20 long-skinned hides, but you are still not satisfied?" The patriarch of the Alashan tribe was in a hurry and quickly said: "You can''t do this. I have a lot of beautiful girls in the Alashan tribe. I definitely don''t lose this woman. Can you?" "No! I just fell in love with her!" Auntie was arrogant. Ashi fires with both eyes and gnashes his teeth: "You don''t want to be too much! The first snow is a woman of aunt, how can I sell it to you?" Aunt shrugged indifferently. "My brothers don''t care. After all, women are too precious for us cannibals, and we can''t let us pick and choose." Bros The first snow was blue and white, and the aunt''s hand was grasped subconsciously. This savage is really odious. Auntie took her hand back and comforted her silently. Then the voice was very cold. "I said, the first snow is already my woman. I can''t change her to you. If you keep insisting, we will doubt you. The Terran is deliberately provocative." The people of other tribes are wary of this. Generally, the tribes who come to trade mainly send seven or eight people. Like the cannibals, there are twenty or thirty people. Each person has a long stone gun. Spears, its just a matter of picking things up! They said, how can the cannibals be so generous, willing to use 20 long-skinned hides to change, saying that they directly robbed them and believe more. Just when the atmosphere was deadlocked, the aunt suddenly showed a sullen expression, and his eyes finally moved away from the first snow and fell on Nanxun. "Okay, okay, I don''t know if your tribe pays attention to this. Since the woman I am looking at already has a man, then I will change one, just let her." Aunt''s finger twitched gently, and it seemed to fall on Nanxun casually. Then he looked at the woman''s gaze naked and was too hot. Nanxun has long seen that this jagged rogue tiger is playing this trick. She marvels that the ancients also have such great wisdom, which will actually make a trick. I refused for the first time. If you have sufficient reasons, I can understand that if you refuse again, this will not be said. Auntie and Ashi and the first snow were forced, and everyone else was forced. When they have already determined that the cannibals are specifically to pick things up, the other party is so relaxed. Ashi''s face was blue and green, and a young man came to him behind him. He said: "My sister is even less likely to trade with you! He is the daughter of our patriarch!" A woman in a tribe can trade, but this woman can never be the daughter of a patriarch. If the patriarch''s daughter takes the deal, it is a shame for a tribe. This time, even the Alashan tribes do not know what to do, it is reasonable to say that the cannibals have retired and retired, according to their cruel character, can make a deal with you so calmly, it is extremely rare, but it is another A woman is the daughter of a tribal patriarch. The wild people of the cannibals began to move, and the wild people behind Auntie all looked at each other. They felt that the other side was provoking. How expensive is the woman who can''t get 20 long-skinned hides? The daughters of the two patriarchs are also changed! The tribes do not want to fight the cannibals, especially this time the Alashan tribe, their base camp is here, the cannibals kill people no matter what old and young. The people subconsciously put their eyes on Axi. This woman is really beautiful. It is much healthier than the thin woman. The contradiction is clearly around her, but at this time she is very calm, as if everyone is arguing. There is no relationship with her. Aunt''s gaze was nailed to her, and she couldn''t move it. The wild scorpion flashed a glimpse of the must-have light. The woman he aunt sees, no matter what means to get it, if the 20 long-skinned hides can''t be replaced, then... grab. Chapter 206： Shame, riding on the neck Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 206 Shame, riding on the neck Aunt looked at the cannibals, and looked at the calm Axi. He does not think that the cannibals really want to take twenty long-skinned hides for Axi, but if he refuses, everyone will feel that the outbreak of war was caused by their tribe. Aunt tangled and frowned. Seeing that the war was on the verge, and everyone began to subconsciously pinch the weapons in their hands, Nanxun suddenly took a step forward. "You first take out 20 long-skinned hides and show them to us. Who knows if you are telling the truth?" Nan Yan looked at Auntie. Auntie glared at her, and the deep meaning in her eyes was only understandable by Nanxun. "A leopard, show them something." Auntie lifted his hand slightly behind him. A man with a big waist and a thick waist immediately placed two bundles of rope tied with rope to the center of the venue. The straw rope is untied, revealing the things inside. Its really a variety of long-skinned hides! Those animal skins are rich in fluff, bright in color, white, black, and speckled. When people look at it, they can imagine how warm these skins will be on their bodies! Are these cannibals come true? Are they really just to exchange women? For a time, everyone looked at the eyes of the tribe of Auntie Shishi with a bit of envy. Even if it is the daughter of the patriarch, it is enough to use so many skins to change. Ashi''s face is blue, he looks at the animal skin is also very heart-felt, but Axi is his Amei, how could he give Axi to the cruel Cannibal! Nan Xuan glanced at the aunt: I was really willing. "A brother, I am willing to trade with him." Nan Hao suddenly said. Ashi was shocked but did not speak. Auntie also licked his mouth and did not speak. The first snow was anxious. "Axi, you can''t go! Our tribes are not bad for these hides!" Nanxun grabbed the hand of the first snow and sneaked at her. The first snow slammed, and the words of persuasion that were about to be exported were all stuck in the throat. Nanxun looked at the aunt and smiled. "In addition to these hides, you promise me some conditions. If you don''t agree, I would rather not go out with you." Nanxuns words surprised everyone. The ancients did not have any rituals and shame. They did not know how to scream at the virgins. They only felt that Nanxun had a pit. No one wants to die, even an old man who has no labor in the family will struggle to survive. Auntie listened to her words, and the sharpness of the whole body converges and laughs. "You said, I promise you all the conditions." Nanxun will come along. "If I am going with you, I will naturally be your tribe, but I can''t bear my Ada and my brother, so you have to allow me to go back every visit for a month or two. You Rest assured, I will not take away anything from any tribe and will not reveal any tribal situation." Aunt seriously thought about it, regardless of the rebuttal of the wild people behind him, and it should be taken down. "Yes, but if you go back, I will accompany you." Nan Yan secretly sneaked in his heart. So early on, there was a conscious self-consciousness of the aunt who accompanied the lady back to the province. It was good and the consciousness was very high. Nanxun continued: "I heard that you have a woman who serves a lot of men. I don''t like other men. I like you, so I only belong to you." Auntie listened to this, his eyes were full of laughter, and the corner of his mouth evoked a charming arc. "Of course, you are a woman who belongs to me only. I will only have you a woman in the future." "And, after I became your woman, you have to make sure that I eat well and wear warm clothes." Nanzhao made these requests just to make the brothers feel relieved. Auntie raised her eyebrows and smiled. "My aunt''s woman will definitely be the best woman in all tribes." Nan Yans lips moved, and it seemed that he had to mention what conditions. A group of younger brothers behind Auntie were about to blow up, but a woman, but also regarded herself as a god? Nanxun just chuckled and spread the handkerchief: "Just these, no more." Aunt went up two steps, stretched his long arm, grabbed the little waist, and then made a gesture toward the younger brother. The two bundles of fluffy hides were thrown to the front of the aunts and the Ashi. "Axi, you... really willing?" Ashi asked, his expression was a bit shy. To be honest, he didn''t want to bring war to the Horde, not to mention the cruel tribes like the Cannibals. They were also worried that Axi was ruined by the cannibals in the past, but the new Cannibals were just in front of so many people. Commitment, in the future will let Axi eat and wear warm, will not let other men ruin her, and even later she is only a woman. Therefore, Ashi hesitated with shame. Auntie is also silent, or that no one will reject such tempting conditions, especially if the parties themselves are willing. Nanzhao to Ashidao: "A brother, I am willing, this is called Auntie, and I am also on it." Ashi looked at the aunt subconsciously and looked at the leader of the cannibal. The cannibal leader and Auntie had nothing to do with it, just don''t know how people are. No matter how tangled, the last Nanxun was eventually replaced by the cannibals with 20 long-skinned hides. Aunt changed to the woman she wanted, and other things suddenly lost interest, and the pottery and bamboo reciting that surprised everyone, he didn''t take a look. The cannibals came in violently. After changing a woman, they left with enthusiasm. Like a storm, they scraped off and left. A stone several people are still a bit stunned. Have they just used Axi to change 20 long-skinned hides for winter? The first snow glimmered, she was not sure if she had received the understanding from Axis eyes. If it was right, the man who made Axis stomach hang was the new patriarch of the Cannibal? Nanxun was pulled all the way by the aunt, and almost walked and ran wildly. Auntie happily laughed, and raised Nanxun high up on his neck, and then said to a group of savages behind him: "Look, this is the woman my aunt wants, she is not very good. ?" Nanxun exclaimed, and quickly hugged his head, shouting resentfully: "You are letting me down, your people are watching!" Aunt''s face is thick enough. "I just want them to see and see how good my aunt''s woman with 20 long-skinned hides is." Nanxun: ... Its really shameful to sit on a mans neck like a child. "Don''t let me down, be careful that I pinch your neck!" Nan Yan threatened, tightening his legs. Auntie laughed and said, "I don''t hear, this woman has to pinch my neck, hahaha..." Twenty or thirty savage people behind him followed and laughed. "Auntie, you are a good vision, this woman is wild enough!" One person praised. Aunt proudly raised his eyebrows. "What is this, the first time I met, Axi was alone and I was stripped naked and hung on the tree." Nanxun: ... This kind of thing dare to come up with it? Really shameless. Chapter 207： Back to the hole, you ride enough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 207, back to the hole, you ride enough The aunts words made the wild people laugh. "Before you were a joke, you are all joking!" After seeing this woman, we are all convinced!" Nanxun listened to these wild men joking with each other, and the courage suddenly got fat. She rode on the aunt''s neck and gently rubbed his ear. He smiled and said: "I don''t know how to be shameful. This kind of thing is also said everywhere." Aunt grabbed her messy hand and handed it to her mouth. She took a sip and laughed. "I just want all the people to know that my aunt has exchanged 20 long-skinned hides for women." Things are expensive!" Nancy sneaked a smack of his hair and blushed. After the open area was over, the group was about to enter the dense foliage of the jungle, and the aunt gave up the woman riding on her neck. Nancy twisted his arm and smiled and said: "Isn''t I afraid that I will ride your neck?" Aunt bites her ear, his voice is dumb and dumb: "My little wild leopard, do you want to ride it? Then I go back into my cave, I let you ride enough." Nanxun gives a word directly: "roll ~" The physical quality of the cannibals is indeed better than the average person. They can run fast in the jungle, perfectly staggering the twists and turns of the lychees, and the seemingly strong body is extremely flexible. From Alashan to the cannibals, the group took only six days. Nanxun couldnt help but wonder if their footsteps could be faster if they didnt take care of her, even though Nanxun felt that he had gone fast enough, it didnt seem to drag. The hind legs of everyone. Just after returning to the tribe, Auntie and others were warmly greeted by the cannibals. All the men and a small number of women squinted on Nanxun and looked at her unscrupulously. This time, the young new patriarch had to use 20 long-skinned hides for a woman. The tribe had already spread it. These beasts were all new patriarchs who hunted when they went out. At that time, the new patriarchs started to get rid of black, no Stop hunting and killing beasts. He is the most powerful warrior in the tribe. One can kill the most ferocious beasts. But the tribes don''t understand why the young patriarchs suddenly hunted the beasts so desperately. The bodies of the beasts are too old to rot. It is a pity. It was not until the new patriarch stripped the stripped long-skinned hides that the tribe understood his intentions. They really can''t imagine how noble a woman should be, so that the patriarch should be replaced with twenty plush skins! Now they finally saw it, nothing special, but also a nose and a mouth, at most more beautiful than the average woman, the chest is relatively large, the waist is relatively thin, the legs are relatively straight, the skin is lighter and looks healthy and better. Aunt waved his hand and let the brethren go to rest. Then he slammed Nanxun and hurried into his cave. Behind him, the rumbling laughter of the people was stunned, and Nan Yan was so angry that he bite on the shoulder of the aunt. Lying in the trough, the skin is hard, biting her toothache. Soon after he became a new patriarch of the cannibals, the stone cave he had assigned was very large. There was also a large stone that was smoothed at the top, which could be used as a table. There were several stone knives and stone axes in the corner of the stone wall, and two Spears, and five or six fluffy hides on the wall. On the other side, the stone wall is covered with a thick layer of hay, and then spread on at least two smooth skins. The head of the animal skin is neatly stacked with three or four animal skin aprons, which are thin and thick. Auntie couldn''t wait to press Nanxun on the animal skin bed. The big palm was so lightly glimpsed, and then a little glance, the little sling and apron of Nanxun were all scattered. "Bastard, my little sling and apron are being smashed by you - oh!" Nanxuns mouth was blocked. The serrated rogue tiger said that the barbecue was grilled. The stove had not been warmed up and the firewood was burned. The fire was not born at first, but not long after, a raging fire burned in the cave. The rogue tiger baked the little wild leopard, turned over and over, covered and turned over, placed firewood, warmed, continued to roast, and repeated, never knowing. After eating the barbecue, the rogue tiger cub is in his own little wild leopard, and he is satisfied with the fleshy smell on the animal skin bed. Nanxun was completely smashed, so soft that he didn''t even want to move his fingers. After a long delay, Nanzhao only put out a finger and poked it, "Auntie." "Well?" The man lazily responded, and the eyes that had just been smashed up and squinted. "Auntie, are you really changing the animal skin for me, and hunting the beasts day and night?" Nan Yan asked, the voice was very soft. Aunt snorted from the throat. He seemed to be very sleepy. After the Nanxun was tightly plunged into his arms, his low and shallow breathing hit Nanxuns forehead, accompanied by his lazy tone. One time When I met the beasts of two beasts, I almost got a leg by the beast. Another time, I was scratched by the beast. Ahxi, do you know that I want to sneak out to see you again, but time is running out. I have to prepare things before I rush to trade, I want to make sure that I can change you, Axi, you deserve more, more than twenty animal skins..." At the beginning, Nanxun heard that he was in distress, and he couldnt feel distressed. When he heard the words from the back, her eyes were filled with smiles, thicker and thicker, and filled the entire cave with warmth. "Auntie, I am so important in your heart? You only saw me a few times..." Auntie did not answer Nanxun''s words. His breathing became gentle and he was already asleep. Nanxun looked at the handsome face of the man, looked at it for a long time, and then I couldn''t help but sneer. She put a foot on the man''s waist, wrapped people tightly, then squinted, looking for the gentle undulating breath of the man, slowly into the dream. Early the next morning, Nanxun smelled rich fruit. Nan Yan opened his eyes and stretched out. A thin layer of animal skin quilt covered on her body slipped from her to the waist. Its not a beautiful, green, purple-purple strawberry print on the delicate skin. Its not a night. Nancy felt that she might not be able to see people today, even on her arms and shoulders. The man around him has long since disappeared. The red fruit with a leaf on the stone table is now the season of ripe red fruit. Although it is not so crispy, it is especially sweet. Next to the red fruit is a large piece of grilled meat, the most tender thigh. Nanxun unknowly ate all the meat, and the fruit ate more than half. Xiao Ba suddenly popped up, "You can really eat, such a large piece of meat, basically a man''s weight." Nan Yan: "... can eat is a blessing." Xiao Ba: "I wish you to eat a big fat man as soon as possible, and then eat it by the cannibals." Nanxuns heart slammed. Little eight, deceiving people, is this tribe really eating people? Xiao Ba smiled and said: "Really, or is it a robber?" Nanxun: ... Chapter 208： Axi, are you full? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 208, Axi, are you full? Nancy still believes that his eyes see it. The cannibal people look very kind, unlike those who are murderous and can eat. Not long after, a woman secretly opened the curtain of the stone hole and looked inside. After seeing Nancy woke up, she walked in and smiled and explained: "The patriarch and most of the men in the tribe went hunting." As she said, she licked the hickeys that couldnt be covered by Minnans body without a trace. The eyes showed a bit of it, and the smile on her face brought a little bit of color. Nan Yan smiled and nodded. "I know." The woman is called Ahua, and the cannibals bought it from other tribes a few years ago. When it was near the cold, only one beast was exchanged. She is currently living with two men, giving each of the two men a jealousy. Nanxun asked Ahua to borrow a bone needle and a flexible straw rope to re-sew the small sling and apron that had been smashed by the aunt. When Ahua asked Nanxun whether he wanted to pick a piece of fruit, Nanxun agreed without hesitation. It is necessary for her to see a small number of women in the tribe to see her workforce. In addition to the woman who wants to take care of the children, the other women are dispatched. South ramie climbed trees, picked fruits, picked wild vegetables, picked coconuts, and stunned a group of women. What women have understood in the daytime, a woman in Axi can top a man, but also oysters, their patriarchs have too much vision! Near noon, the men came back with their prey. Nanxun found that the men here are really bunkers. They don''t have any fancy weapons. They are all spears with stone guns, but they are very good at hunting. They only succeeded in catching two beasts in one morning. At noon, all the tribes had a full meal, and the women took out the wild fruits they picked. Because this time the wild fruit is much better than before, the men can''t help but be a little surprised. After hearing a lot of them are Axi''s picks, the men look at the eyes of the new patriarch Auntie and can''t help but bring a bit of teasing. Auntie smashed Axi, who was roasting the barbecue, stinking and shamelessly: "Ha ha ha, my Axi is really amazing, it is not a woman that my aunt looks at." After that, holding Nan Yans face, he took a kiss. Nancy slapped his head and gave him a warning. Auntie haha ??laughed, "Axi is angry. Good, wait until the evening, let''s go back to the hole and say." The men with women smiled tacitly. Nancy wants to punch a punch on the face of Auntie. Can you be a little bit implicit? Can you! After a full meal at noon, the men went out to hunt again, this time they will be back in darkness. The women had picked up enough fruit in the morning, so they didnt go out in the afternoon, but they sat together to make up the seams. The cold winter is coming soon. The women started to use the hides for winter clothes. Every family sent a skin. Although some people have not yet been assigned, these people are not in a hurry because they believe The ability of men will surely catch enough prey and get enough fur before the winter. Women only make simple clothes. After all, there are restrictions on tools. For example, there are no scissors, and the bone needles are thicker. Most of them are made along the texture of the animal skin, making simple sleeves and knots. Even so, Nanxun thinks they Already great. Nanxun thought about it and took out the unfinished large sawtooth tiger skin that the aunt placed in the hole. After she took out the tiger skin, the women''s eyes were bright, and their eyes were glued to the tiger skin, and they could not move. One person enviously said: "Axi, you are really blessed. The patriarch is the most brave man in our cannibals. Any woman wants to give him oysters, but he doesn''t want anyone, he wants you." Nanxun thought that only Aunties stinking swearing was so straightforward, but she found that she was wrong. The men and women in the entire cannibals were very straightforward. They liked to be bold and liked, and they didnt like it. direct. Just like another woman, she looked at Nanxun''s eyes full of sorrows, yin and yang grotesquely said: "I am not worse than this woman, why did Auntie not see me? Other women have slept with many men, but I Only slept with his good brother, A Panther." The woman next to me sneered, "A Xiang, you still remember the aunt, Aunt said, he does not like you, you will die." Nanxun was greeted by the words of Axiang. Lying in the trough, she has slept with other men, and dared to remember her aunt, how big is her face? Nanxun did not pay attention to A Xiang, who was full of sour water. He finished the whole tiger skin and began to measure the size. She wants to make a warm and nice tiger coat for the aunt. Men don''t like to wear long sleeves, and winter is also, so Nanzhao plans to be a three-quarter sleeve, and the placket is made into an ancient cardigan, and then knotted by himself. The extra tiger skin is made into the trousers of the tie. After finishing the tiger skin coat and tiger leather pants, the remaining pieces of tiger skin are used to make tiger boots. Nanxun thought very well. When she really did it, she cried, the bone needle was really not easy to use, the tiger skin was dense and airtight, and the bone needle was used to poke. It was hard to poke into a hole. When Auntie and other men came back, Nanxun didn''t even have a sleeve, but he had already poked some holes in his hand. After seeing the aunt, she said nothing, but went straight to grab a handful of herbs and chewed it for her. The mens battles are still very rich. After everyone has eaten a meal, the extra food is smashed into the most unseen stone cave by the men. Although the cannibals do not know what the mantle is, but Nanxun found that the location of the cave is relatively low, so the temperature inside is low, the best for storing winter food. "Axi, are you full?" Aunt asked, staring at her with a burning gaze. Nan Xuan swallowed his throat. "I have enough to eat, so I want to go out." Aunts eyes flashed a light and immediately said, Well, I will accompany you. Then, the two went out for a walk with their hands. Aunt grabbed a handful of grass and gave it to Nanxun. "Axi, put this in your mouth and chew it, then spit it out." Nanxun finally understood that his teeth were so white, and there was always a good smell of grass in his mouth. It turned out that he chewed the grass from time to time. This kind of grass seems to be able to eliminate the odor and tartar in the mouth. Use toothpaste. Xiao Ba suddenly thief inserted a sentence, "Dear, you said that he is doing a good job cleaning teeth, you don''t think he wants next, hehe..." Nanxun: ... After the tips of Xiao Ba, Nanxun really looked where it was wrong. For example, now they have passed a tall fern grass. If you walk into the grass, you can''t see anything if you look down a little. It is convenient to come. A goblin fight in the field. Another example is a thick tree next to the two, the two are hiding behind, and Auntie put her on it, raising her leg... Nima, Nanzhao is not good for the whole person. She felt that she must have been affected by a beast with a yellow waste. Chapter 209： In the future, dont come. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the 209th chapter, don''t come. In the middle of the battle, Nanxun was pulled by aunt to a small river. The familiar river made her sigh. She suspects that the river is the river of the Axi tribe, but it is the upper reaches of the river because the river looks a little narrower. Suddenly thinking of something, Nanxuns face was a little red. A çٲ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һ һIts cold. Nanxun felt that the aunt''s serious look was a bit like a dress, but she still took off her sling and apron very much, and even took off her small underwear and pants, because she was afraid that she would do something later. When the daughter-in-law was awkward, it was broken. She took a lot of effort to sew it up, especially after discovering the difficulty of sewing the skin with bone needles today, she cherished these things even more. Aunts sight seemed to be nailed to her body, which was a good one. When Nanxun stepped on the river, she was so cold that she took back her foot and couldnt help but exclaim: "Auntie, you liar, this water is very cool!" However, waiting for Nanxun to completely retreat, Auntie stepped on the water, and when the locals rushed over, they grabbed Nanxun and pulled her into the water. Nanxun was wrapped in cold water and couldn''t help but shudder. Auntie, it seems that some do not believe, "Axi, do you really think this is cold?" Nan Yan is speechless, dare to love this **** that she is loaded? Nima, is she really cold? "You are thick, of course you can''t feel it!" Nan Yan was annoyed. Auntie quickly hugged Nanxun and held it tightly. "Axi, you are not cold when you hold me tight. I am very hot." Nanxun really felt it, because the aunt held her tightly, and the two men were attached to each other. Even with a layer of cold water, she felt that the man was hot and hot all over the body. Aunt''s big palm began to linger in the upper and lower reaches of Nanxun, and there was no place in any place. Nan Yan shouted, "Bastard, where do you touch it!" "Axi, don''t mess, I will wash your body. I have a good wash all over the body. In some places you can''t reach it. I will help you." Aunt hugged her, her hoarse voice was in her ear. low Nanxun: ... I believe you have a ghost! What kind of bath is you so washed? Where do you feel where you pinch it? Seeing that it was going to get rid of the fire, Aunt suddenly said that she had washed it, and then she took Nanxun ashore. Until he was taken ashore, Nanxun was a little embarrassed. Hey, is the meat-eater changed to vegetarian? Its rare. Aunt used her own animal apron to wipe the Nanxuan body up and down, and then put on her sling and apron. "The little underwear and underwear inside me haven''t been worn yet." Nan Yan reminded me. A shit, no, continue to wear. When he wore a sling and an apron for Nanxun, Auntie put the semi-wet apron on himself, then he took Nanxun in one hand and the small Nene, which Nanxun did not wear, in the other hand, slowly going back. After the fern vegetation, the aunt suddenly stopped and stared at Nanxun. Nanxun:! Aunt pulled the vegetation in one hand and held Nanxun tightly in one hand, pulling her into the dense and deep fern vegetation. Before he took a few steps, he picked up Nanxun and dumped it in the grass, and he pressed it up without saying anything. "Auntie!" Nan Yan screamed nervously. Auntie had already leaned over and blocked her mouth, and couldnt wait to get into the subject. The wind at night is a bit cold, but the temperature in the grass is rising and it is burning. Nanxun suddenly realized that when he was in the river, the aunt was rushing to brake. He should be afraid that he would catch a cold in the cold water for a long time. The ancient times were no more than modern, and a long-lasting cold could have a life. Nanxun was erected back and forth, and was held by the aunt. The bath before the wash was white washed, and it was all sweaty and slimy. When she was dizzy, it seemed that someone had wiped her body with a wet skin. The other side asked her to raise her arm. She raised her arm and let her lift her leg. She lifted her leg and couldn''t match it. ...... After spending ten days in the cannibal tribe, Nanxun was familiar with it, and then she and her aunt proposed to return to her own tribe. Aunt promised to be very refreshing, but several warriors in the tribe did not agree, but the aunt''s attitude was very determined, and those people did not say much. In the past few days when the aunt was absent, the tribe was temporarily handed over to the abalone. Except for the spear with a stone gun, the aunt did not bring anything, so she accompanied Nanxun back to her family. Nanxun originally wanted to remind the aunt to bring a little face to meet the ceremony, but she thought of the 20 pieces of the aunt''s skin, suddenly she was distressed by her man, so did not speak. Getting closer to the tribe, Nanxuns mood is not as happy as he imagined. Sure enough, the arrival of her and her aunt was not welcomed by the tribe. In her impression, the woman is a high-level goods, she has been replaced by other tribes, and she is the other tribes, and can not be too much involved with the previous tribe. The old patriarch did not even see the face of Axi, only Ashi Ashi and the first snow came out to see her. "Amei, its A brother who cant hold you, but if I dont agree to the cannibals, its very likely... Ashi looked stunned. When he said resentment, he glanced at the tree in the distance. Auntie. Nanxun quickly said: "A brother, aunt is very good to me, the people of the cannibals are not as cruel as everyone thinks, they are all good to me." Ashi sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "Axi, you are living in the cannibals." Weidun, his voice was low. "In the future, don''t come." Nan Yuzuis mouth was reluctantly held. I understand, in fact, I just came to see you and Adas. I didnt expect Ada to refuse to see me. Ashi explained: "Ada is a patriarch after all. His attitude represents the attitude of the entire tribe. It is not convenient to see you. In fact, Ada misses you very much." Nanxie nodded and didn''t want to continue this topic. Although I know that the human relationship in ancient times is not as deep as modern, it is too cool, and it makes her wow cool and cool. Chapter 210： Shocked, are you fake Nanhao? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 210 is shocked. Are you a fake Nanxun? In the first snow, there was a big bag wrapped in animal skin. She made a look at the south, and they immediately whispered to each other. "Axi, these are the things in your cave. Now that the cave has been given to others, I have collected all the things in your cave in advance, it should be one that has not fallen." Speaking, she asked indefinitely: "Axi, I saw a man''s animal apron, is this the leader of the cannibals, did you say that your sweetheart was also..." The first snow did not say directly, but glanced at the aunt in the distance. Nanxun nodded, "First snow, help me keep it secret." "It''s true!" The first snow was a little shocked. "Is this man not intentional at the time? His goal at the beginning was you!" Nan Xiao smiled. "Yes." Nanxun gave a big bear hug in the first snow. "I won''t come in the future. You have a good time with the aunt, and they will be born soon. Let them recognize me as a godmother." Both of them said that they were Mandarin in their hometown, and they were not afraid of others listening. She was embarrassed to marry her, "You are born." Nanxun and Auntie left, and there was a big bag of the first snow. The first snow looked at the back of Nanxun, and couldn''t help but hide in the arms of Auntie and wept. She thought that she would never meet a sister who was as good as Axi. On the way back, Auntie seemed to notice that Nanxuns mood was somewhat low. He did not speak, but only accompanied her silently. "Auntie." Nanxun suddenly called him. "I will only have one of you in the future." Auntie clenched her hand and came over to kiss her face. "Axi, I will always be good to you." After returning to the cannibals in a few days, Nanxun thought that it was probably the place she had been living in the future, and she could not help but work hard. When she said goodbye to the first snow girl, she specifically asked the first snow girl, can you introduce the ceramic salt bar and the bamboo back to introduce the cannibals, the first snow smiled and promised, only added one sentence, except those weapons and traps. During the day when the men went out to hunt, Nanxun began to look for new bamboo forests and salt stones with the women in the tribe, and taught women to pick some wild vegetables and sweet potatoes. There are many people in the tribe who are handmade and dexterous. After finding the bamboo, she did not personally, but after explaining the shape of the bamboo basket and the recitation, some people made the bamboo basket and the reciting. After discovering the new clay, Nanzhao called several half-size boys from the tribe to dig clay. These ten-year-old boys are in a good time to compete, but the rules of the family must be 12 years old to go hunting together. They usually stay in the tribe and panic. Nanxun asked them to find something to do: dig clay and build a kiln. The women followed the pottery of Nanxun, and the good clay mud was pinched out of many bowls and cans, and then they were baked in the children''s kiln. A group of people, old and young, a pair of slick eyes waiting for the finished product from the kiln, except for a few ceramic bowls, the other ones are good. The first batch of shaped pottery made the women and children in the tribe happy to cheer. Nanxun likes the feeling that everyone in the tribe is moving, which makes everyone feel that they are useful and can contribute to the tribe. Xiao Ba is very surprised. "I feel that I may have seen a fake Nanzhao. How suddenly did you become so diligent? Shouldnt you lie on the skin that the aunt has laid for you, find a place to sunbathe and eat? Fruity?" For the insaneness of Xiao Ba, the Nanzhao did not refute, but instead explained the temperature and the words: "Because this is the aunt''s tribe, I have done more, and he can usually worry less." Xiaoba short oil, "Don''t tell me, my teeth are sour, really." Nanxun gave a very good suggestion, "Small eight, I think you can close a relationship, the world is not aura, it is a waste of waste." Xiao Ba cut a channel: "Your grandfather''s star space is a display. If the outside aura concentration is higher than the space, the aura will automatically flow in. Oh, say so much, you are not a sinister thing. If you are a child, you can fight in the field, shame and shame." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba said that it really went to retreat, but it was going to close a short-term, ten days and a half of the kind, closed out and walked around for a lap, and then continued to retreat. And Xiao Ba is really a very beastly beast. It says that letting Nanxun come to vacation, that is to really let her come to vacation, even if it is found that the aunt may be a villain with a bad value of 100, it does not mention the elimination. The thing of bad value, but this does not prevent it from measuring the evil value of the big boss from time to time. After returning with a fruitful victory, the aunt and the man saw the scene where the young and the old were working. The dexterous old woman is arranging bamboo backs, and the rest are all gathered together to knead the pottery. The children are kept by the kiln, and the dark skin is also baked with red, but their faces are full of excitement and joy. Smile. The men are all stunned. A little girl happily handed her pottery bowl to her own Ada, who touched her head with relief. Aunt walked to Nanxun and looked at her eagerly. "Axi, is this what you let everyone do?" Nanxun explained: "Today, I went out to pick the fruit and found the clay. Then I encouraged everyone to make the pottery. The kiln for baking the pottery was built by the children, and the pottery was pinned by the women." When she paused, she laughed. "Auntie, we can use pottery to hold water in the future. We can also make fruit wine and pickled pickles. When you have time, give me a big ceramic jar. Ok? We will use it to hold water in the future, so we dont have to go to the river so far every day to get water." Aunt suddenly took her off the ground and lifted her up, excitedly said: "Axi, I like you too much! What do you say, I will give you a big cylinder right away!" Nancy holds his neck, shy and shy. "Its all dark, and tomorrow you will come back to help me pinch. Now lets greet the people to eat barbecue. The happy people set up a campfire and sang and danced. The woman named Axiang was the most singer in the tribe, and she looked very good. When Nanxun discovered that she was glaring at the fifth time, she was angry. What''s special, you have men, and come to marry my man? Nanxun stood up and was shocked by the aunt who turned the roast meat. "Axi, what happened to you?" Nanxun looked down at him, his anger was slightly congested, and he suddenly asked him with a smile: "Auntie, do you think that Axiang dances well?" Chapter 211： Hot, belly dance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 211 Hot, Belly Dance Aunty, the blink of an eye will understand, he laughed, pulled Nanxun back to his side, screaming at everyone, sneaked two and then kissed a few mouthfuls. "Axi, I said, I like you one, other women are better, can''t compare with you!" Auntie stared at her in a burning manner, and she looked like she couldn''t immediately swallow her into her belly. Nanxun was satisfied, and she sat extremely eagerly on the aunt''s lap, holding his head and biting two. This hot behavior caused a few men to blow up a loud whistle. After Nanxun rewarded her man with a reward, she got up and walked to the men and women who danced. Then she suddenly spread her arms, twisted her waist, and screamed, and danced a belly dance that was extremely hot and bloody. Twist, twist, twist, squat, squat, unilateral squat, small arc ˦, large arc ˦, semicircle around. The animal skin apron wrapped around the woman''s beautiful buttocks, slender waist, beautiful hips through this spicy dance, magnified the beauty of her body, the wild temptation of the dance makes the surrounding silence, only swallowing saliva The sounds come and go. Nanxun was jumping into the air, and a powerful arm suddenly appeared behind him, hugged her waist and smashed her whole! Auntie squinted at the men who had their eyes sticking to Nanxun, so they licked his little wild leopard back into the hole. The men looked at the angry patriarch who walked away from Axi, and all laughed. "Axi''s waist is really flexible, the waist is really thin, hehe..." The men spoke, but they only said that they could not fight the idea of ??aunty women. Only the a leopard, staring at the woman who was on the shoulders of the aunt, until the disappearance of the man in the cave In it, I only got the aggressive look. A leopard pulled a woman''s own A Xiang, so she started to get up and down. A fragrant voice, but all in the eyes is cozy. Nanxun in the stone cave is not so good, the angry aunt rudely ripped off her clothes and directly fired the barbecue. He bite the little wild leopard under his body, and he arrogantly asks for the barbecue: "Axi, you are not allowed to dance in front of other men in the future, hear no!" Nanxun''s leg was wrapped around his waist, perhaps the kind of intoxicating red fruit was eaten more, and he glanced at him with a wink. "I was jumping to show you alone." The bonfire outside the cave is burning, and the cave is also full of fire, burning people. When the two men packed up, the original bonfire party was over, and the tribes had finished eating the barbecue back to the cave to rest, leaving only twos and threes to chat with the fire. When I saw Auntie and Axi coming out, a woman laughed and said: "Auntie is so good, it took so long to come out." Nan Yans face became red. Although he is used to the straightforwardness of the ancients, Nanzhao still feels ashamed. "Auntie, you and Axi''s barbecue, we keep it, eat it soon." One pointed to the beast thighs placed beside the campfire. It is the best meat, left to the women of their patriarchs and patriarchs. Auntie took Nanxun to sit next to the campfire, and then heated the meat a little, then peeled off the most tender place from above and handed it to the south. Nancy just didn''t want to dirty his hands, and he accepted his feelings and opened his mouth. The two women peeking next to each other, sly, smiled and opened a flower on their faces. After eating the barbecue, the clean aunt took Nanxun to the river to clean it, but now the river is cooler, the aunt did not let Nanxun get into the water, only let her wipe it with animal skin. After the two men went back to the rest, the tribes almost rested. Nanxun took out the homemade toothbrush brought back from the tribe, and used the bamboo tube as a toothbrush cup. The two men held a bamboo tube, which contained the clear water and then squatted in the cave. Brush your teeth outside. The toothpaste was made by Nanxun. She found that the kind of clean grass that the aunt used to squeeze out the green juice, and after waiting for three or four seconds, the juice would automatically form a paste. Nanxun pulled a lot of grass, all smashed, squeezed out the juice inside, put the juice in a bamboo tube, and when they brushed their teeth, they used their fingers to dig a piece of "toothpaste" and put it on the front teeth. Brush your teeth with toothpaste made of soft grass. Aunt likes the toothpaste and toothbrush made by Nanxun. Every day after eating, she will pull the Nanxun together and clean the teeth at the hole. A life that is constant every day can be boring, but Nancy does not think so. She likes to watch the children in the tribe laughing and laughing, and also likes to see the men returning to the prey after the return of the prey. The people are happy to dance around the food, preferring to watch the women sitting around and sewing together, the old people Also sitting on the side of the bamboo back. Nanxun finally finished the tiger fur coat and trousers, that is, the tiger leather boots did not look very good. Nanxun first weaved the sole with a straw rope, and then wrapped a layer with a wearable snake skin. The tiger skin is made into a boot. Nan Yan took the foot and tried it. It was quite comfortable to step on, and it didn''t affect the jump. It was just a bit cumbersome to wear. After thinking about it, Nanxun made a pair of tiger skin short tubes, but if you have a short tube, you need to add a belt. When you put it on the calf, you don''t have to fall when you run too fast. Nanxun was also worried that Aunt would not like this tiger skin coat and tiger skin pants and tiger boots. I didnt expect to wait for the evening to wear it. It was very happy, especially the pair of tiger skin boots, he was wearing stone. The hole turned around for a few laps, and finally did not hold back, ran out of the cave directly, and ran and jumped outside. "Axi, I like this pair of tiger skin shoes too much!" Auntie was happy to press Nanxun on the animal skin. With the tiger boots, the aunts don''t have to worry about the thorny plants in the jungle. The soles are not thick, and they will not weaken the touch of the feet and the ground. Nanxun saw him like it, and he was particularly happy. She decided to make a few pairs of shoes for Auntie. Two pairs of each season, let Aunt change. The autumn is faster than the imagination of Nanxun, the weather is getting colder and the leaves are yellower, and the men are going out for a longer time. The women are not idle. Under the leadership of Nanxun, they have hoarded a lot of sweet potatoes, dried the wild vegetables and marinated them into wild dried vegetables. In the winter, they can mix and cook the meat and cook them. Although the tribe has pottery, it can store and store water, but this stuff can not withstand high temperatures, so Nanxun found a huge nut, the shell of this nut is very hard, cut with a stone knife for a long time to cut into two Half, the flesh inside the nut is not so delicious, but its shell can withstand the fire, so it was used by Nanxun as a pot for boiling water. With a pot that can cook rice, Nanxun doesn''t have to use a stick of wild vegetables and sweet potatoes to roast on the fire. She can cook a lot of things and cook soup. After the small eight closed for a while, bubbling, "Dear, you have been very good recently, is that savage nourishing?" Nanxun: ... Chapter 212： Funeral, scared to cry Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 212, burial, scared to cry Although the words of a certain beast were simple and rude, Nanxun was in a good mood and did not have a general knowledge of it. So she turned a corner and said: "Small eight, the world you picked me, I like it very much, thank you." A little gossip, "When did I have a bad time for you?" Nanxun suddenly remembered one thing. He asked Xiaobai and asked him quickly. "Small eight, can the cannibal tribe really eat people? Have you been jealous of me last time? I have been here for so long, never It is also wrong to see that they have eaten people, that is, the rumors of eating raw meat. They only have some people who prefer to eat half-cooked meat." Xiaoba was silent for a while and said: "Yeah really didn''t lie to you. They really ate people. Now they just didn''t eat but just didn''t meet them." Nanxun shook his head. "An old man in the previous few days died of illness. The aunts just buried her and didn''t eat her at all." Xiao Ba is hesitant to explain to her why the cannibals do not eat the man, but at this time, the aunts are back. Nanxun and the women hurriedly greeted them, and the steps were not taken, and the faces of the women changed. This time the mens expressions are very wrong. They are very serious, and even one or two are already red-eyed. The two men carried a man who was covered in blood to the center of the tribe. The man was obviously bitten by what the beast, the right arm was broken in half, and the left leg was bitten away from the flesh and blood, and it was no longer mad. Everyone quietly looked at the dead warrior and the atmosphere became extremely depressed. The warrior''s woman and children were all stunned, and the woman wanted to rush, but was stopped by another man who had her possession. Nanxun''s emotions were also lowered by this tragic atmosphere. Perhaps she did not see any casualties after she came, so when she saw someone being bitten by a beast, the sadness and regretful emotions became more intense. Aunt looked at a group of people and suddenly raised his spear in his hand. He said loudly: "When our cannibal warrior Aray fights with the beast, he is killed. He deserves the highest funeral of our cannibals - funeral! In the future Every day, Are is with us!" After Nanxun heard the words "food burial", his heart suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling. Afterwards, she saw with her own eyes that the aunt slammed the head of Alei, cut it down with a knife, and placed his head on a high pile of stones, and Aleis limbs were cut into pieces by the people. Bake on the grill, wait until the meat is cooked, and everyone will eat it, and eat his meat, even the woman is eating. Nan Yans eyes wide open and his mouth is wide. The stomach was tumbling, and the feeling of nausea rushed up. Nanxun ran to the corner and vomited hard. At the end of the day, even the bile spit out, and the feeling that made her numbness did not fade. Xiao Ba coughed and added what he had been hesitating to say or not. "In fact, this is the case. The cannibals do not eat the sick and dead people, because these two methods of death are really not strong, they are very revered for food. The warrior who died in war only eats the meat of the warrior." Nancy is still vomiting, and she vomits her legs are soft. "Small eight, huh, huh, I actually saw the scene of people eating people. The head was so slammed and slashed by the aunt, and then the humanoid limbs were dismembered for a while, they were roasting companions. The meat, holding the meat that can still see the shape of the arms and legs, is so strong. Its so disgusting, really disgusting, I really cant accept it! Nanxun just saw that Auntie had directly smashed the majority of her arms. She decided not to let him kiss for half a month. The picture was too irritating. Xiao Ba expressed deep sympathy. "I wanted to let you follow the gas and drink. I didn''t expect you to get together with the leader of the cannibals. It really doesn''t blame me." Nan Yan cried: "I don''t blame you, I blame the aunt, why is he the leader of the cannibal!" Nanxun had wanted to get away with it, but I didn''t know which **** suddenly called her name. She walked over in a vain footstep and found that Axiang was looking at her with a look of disdain. She said to the big guy: "Axi seems to have not eaten meat yet. Why, Axi, do you look down on the warriors who died for food? ?" Aunt brows tightly, he suddenly came over and pulled Nanxun''s hand, and hesitated: "Axi just came, not yet adapted to the customs of our cannibals, this time she did not eat." A Xiang sneered and laughed: "Auntie, you can''t be eccentric because she is your woman. I met the burial the next day after the Axianglai tribe. I didn''t want it at first, but why didn''t you let it? I will not eat?" A Xiang dialect, A Bao Leopard followed. "Yeah, you can''t be biased by Axi. She is now a tribe of our cannibals and naturally adapts to our customs." Nan Yan didn''t want to be awkward. She also wanted to nod and promised that she could eat human flesh. She really couldn''t do it. Auntie listened to Axiangs words and looked at the silent people. His expression became serious. He immediately took a piece of barbecue from his own campfire, and he said nothing to the south. Nanxun stepped back and her mouth closed tightly. She looked at the aunt pitifully and shook her head at him. The little expression was very wrong. But Auntie was unmoved, and she had pinched her chin in one hand and forced her to open her mouth. At this time, Nanxun was a collapse, but what made her even more sad was that Auntie actually listened to Axiangs words and forced her to eat human flesh, even if he snorted in a good manner, but he did not. Such a solemn funeral burial ceremony made the aunt become unsmiling. Nanxun numbly opened his mouth and mechanically chewed the human flesh in his mouth. After a short while, her gaze flashed and she looked at the aunt without a trace. On the eyes of the man, she saw the gentleness hidden under the indifference. Auntie fed her is not human flesh, but the beast meat! Nan Yan wanted to laugh, but she held back. She said how the aunt might force her. By the end of the burial, the tribes bowed deeply to the head of the man who was worshipping on the stone pile, and then buried the warrior''s cheekbones and human heads in the soil. After that, everything is still the same, the people began to deal with the food they hunted, and prepared dinner for themselves, as if the **** scene that happened before was all thought out by Nanxun himself. This evening''s barbecue, Nanxun did not eat much, just vomited, hurt her stomach. In the evening, the aunt held her in her arms, and the rough big palm pressed on her stomach and gently groaned. "Axi, isn''t the funeral thing scared to you?" Aunt asked, with a hint of apology. Nancy covered his hand on his big palm, indicating that he no longer had to smash it. Then, the tone was gentle and gentle: "Auntie, I am really scared, so don''t kiss me for the next month." I thought I would hear a good understanding of the aunt:... Chapter 213： Frightened, big one Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 213 is frightening, so big "Axi, I have already brushed my teeth." Auntie quickly said, do not forget to continue to give Nanwei stomach. Nanxun screamed, "You can''t be intimate with me for a month, unless you spit out all the meat you eat." A slap in the air and explained: "The burial is a custom that the tribe has handed down from a long time ago. People who are buried will be proud of this because he is with every one of us. Axi, you Do you know that the cannibals were not originally called the cannibals, but the stone people, meaning the people who were hard and hard to push the stone, but they were spread out because of eating people, and the foreigners called us the cannibals and felt that We are cruel." Nanxuan glanced at him: Nima, are you still abusive? Auntie said very much in a very rare way. After Nanxun admitted to listening to some of the stories of their tribes, the feeling of nausea for the funeral was slightly weaker, but when the aunt asked if he could kiss her, Nanxun still decisively refused. Just eat the mouth of human flesh and want to kiss her? There are no doors, no windows! Auntie was somewhat disappointed, but he still respected the meaning of Nanxun and did not come strong. The caves used to store food have been installed, but the men are still not satisfied. Even if one of the tribes was killed by the beasts the day before, the men will go hunting the next day. There is no fruit in this season. The women rarely go out. They usually gather together to make up the patch. The a leopard has suffered a little injury. This time, he didnt go. He used Axiang in the hole during the day. The sauce was brewed, and the movements made were too big. The women heard the red face. Ahua looked at the sly Nanxun and scorned it. "A leopard is also true. I was just injured yesterday. Today is still the case..." Another woman smiled slyly. "It is reasonable to say that Axiang has such a man''s pain. It is content, but he always remembers the aunt. It is greedy." Ahua took her arm and gave her a look. "Axi is still there. Don''t say this." The woman smiled and looked at Axi. "Axi, don''t be angry. Everyone is talking about playing. It is not a secret that Axiang likes aunt." Nanxun shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. I like you to be in front of me. It''s much better than saying it in the back, isn''t it?" Microton, her voice became a bit cold. "But aunt is me alone, no woman wants to hit his idea!" After saying this, Nanxun suddenly got up. "I want to go around the river and pick up some warm stones. Would you like to go with me?" The women have seen the warm stone that the ghost Nannan said. It is a small stone that can be used for heat. It can be used to pick up the hand, but this warm stone is too difficult to find. Only one hundred stones can find one. It is not good. Look for, because all the small stones are warmed up, it is difficult to distinguish the warm stone, but now it is easy to distinguish, but the river is too cold, no one is willing to launch. A flower frowned, said: "Axi, don''t go, now it is easy to get sick if you get into the water." Nanxun actually just wants to go, no one is going, she puts her hand on the women, she carries a animal skin messenger bag, and then walks with a spear without a stone gun, leaving a group of women face each other. . Nanxun did not enter the water, she was also afraid of cold, she just walked along the river, there are small stones on the shore, but the number is relatively small, she picked and picked for a long time and did not find a warm stone. The words of the women just made Nanxun very uncomfortable. This kind of man was jealous of other women, and everyone knew that the woman was jealous, and did not think that this feeling was really uncomfortable. But that Axiang did not really treat the aunt, and Nanxun was not good enough to directly fatten the person and warned her to stay away from the aunt. In fact, the men in the tribe will not refuse the winking of the women, even if there is a man''s woman, showing goodwill to another man, the man will only feel glorious. It is loved by many females and is a glory for males. Such an admiring gaze, Nanxun will intercept a lot every day, those women are unscrupulously staring at the aunt''s body, just like a group of female hooligans. Although this is the true feelings of women, it is also a proud thing for the aunts, but the special Nanxun resentment. If this is a modern one, the women look at her man with the eyes of love, that is, the naked provocation and provocation, she must definitely swollen their faces. Nanxun, who was bending over and picking and picking at the river, suddenly heard the squeaking voice. Her look changed and she slammed the spear in her hand. snake! Although she was psychologically prepared, she saw the big python that was crumbling on a large branch in front of her, and Nanxun swallowed her breath without any interest. She knows that the viper and beasts here are bigger than what she has seen in modern times, but whether it is so big! The snake head is almost as big as the South Shantou! The pythons are not poisonous and will not bite the prey in one bite, but they will use the huge long snake body to entangle the prey in a circle, let the prey suffocate and die, then slowly swallow the prey, the whole swallowed kind. . It stands to reason that Xiaohe to this small area of ??the tribe, because there are often people from and out, rarely see any beasts, such a big python will only appear in the depths of the jungle. But this giant python is like sneaking on the tree for a long time, waiting for the people who are single. After a while, the snake worm will hibernate. It must be lurking on the tree at the risk of being discovered and killed by the tribe, ready to swallow a person and then hibernate. Nanxuns hand with a spear was already cold sweat. The python skin was thick and thick, and Nanxun suspected that her spear had been stabbed down and could not cause fatal damage. "Small eight, there is nothing to deal with the snake powder, give me a hand." Nan Hao quickly asked for help. Xiao Ba did not respond. Nan Yans face is white, and the small trough is going to retreat! Nanxun and the python have been confronted for a long time, and the nerves are highly tense. No one, no one, no snakes, they are waiting for the best time to attack. Nanxun is a bit imaginary. She feels that even if she uses all her strength, she can''t beat this giant python that is more than ten meters long. At a certain moment, Nanxuns brain flashed the self-rescue measures she had seen before, so she put down the spear in her hand and quickly lay down, her legs close together, her back close to the ground, and then she took the cloth from her pocket. There was a small stone knife that the aunt gave her. Nanxun''s hands are called triangles and hug their heads. If there is no accident, the giants will swim to her side, trying to get under her body from all directions, and want to roll her up and entangle. When it can''t be entangled, it will give up the idea of ??killing the prey first and choose to swallow the prey. The head that is hugged by the arm is bigger than the head of the giant clam, so it will first be swallowed from the foot. When the south scorpion is swallowed to half, use the stone knife in the hand to cut along the edge of the snake''s mouth. All of the above are delusions, and the giant python did not swim at all. When Nanxie was lying on the ground in a silly manner, it just shook her head to her, and spit out a few serpents. Then, it turned around and went to the grass and left. Nanxun: ... Chapter 214： Shocking Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 214 shocks, giants swallow Nan Yans face was arrogant, and she was all ready to fight with the python, but she didnt want to blink. The python was like this... leaving? Nanxun sat up and kept a stern expression. Although Nanxun had seen the body of the demon king''s blood in the first basaltic world - the huge four-claw red blood snake that almost covered the sky, but she thought it was bloody, she saw His body is not afraid at all. But the python is different. The reclining is just a giant python. It can''t be changed. It only knows how to eat and eat! Nanxun sat on a large stone for a while. She thought for a long time that she didn''t figure it out. How did the python leave? This unscientific. Nanxun suddenly remembered the world where the tyrant was cold. At first he couldn''t wait to die, and let the smugglers bite her. At that time, the snakes turned around and turned away. But last time she encountered a poisonous snake with the first snow girl, the poisonous snake was not such a reaction, it also bite her, if not a small eight, she would die. Nanxun didn''t understand a bit. When the guilty feelings of that time had just recovered, Nanzhao took the spear and walked back. Not long after she left, she suddenly heard a footstep. The footsteps are getting closer and closer to themselves. At the beginning, Nanxun thought that she was the woman who saw her for a long time and came to the river to find her. But soon she felt that something was wrong. The footsteps were very heavy, like a man. Sure enough, the heavy footsteps, a rough black palm suddenly opened the grass, a tall man came over from inside, his eyes staring naked at Nanxun, full of aggressiveness. Nanzhaos eyes changed and became very vigilant. It is an a leopard! She didn''t like the man very much, because occasionally when the aunt was not in front of him, the man used this kind of look to see her, the intention is very obvious. Although Nanxun did not like the A-Leopard, he never said his bad words in front of the aunt. I heard that Auntie grew up with him since childhood, and his sentiment was extraordinary. Once, the A-Leopard was almost bitten by the prey in order to save the aunt. Broken an arm, even if that aunt can escape the attack of the beast. Auntie is not quite the same as this brother. A leopard said that he had come over and pinched the wrist of Nanxun. Nan Yan did not expect him to be so daring, dare to tease her in the broad daylight! Her look changed fiercely and shouted: "Mixed things, what do you want to do? Let me go!" "What? What do men do with women alone, and what can they do?" The A-Leopard was rude and rough, laughing a little. "I am a woman of aunt, how dare you!" A leopard laughed and showed her body reaction to her. "I secretly took possession of you, and Auntie wouldn''t know. Even if you told Auntie, he wouldn''t believe you, I am his most." Good brother, and you, but a foreign woman who is used for oysters." Nanxuans heart was annoyed, and he didnt pay attention. He lifted his leg directly and slammed his foot between his legs, then took the opportunity to break free of his wrist. A leopard squatted underneath, screaming and screaming, his face was green. "You! Dead woman, I am killing you!" A leopard roared and rushed toward the south. Nanxun knew that he could run without him. He simply went to the difficulties. She would have taken the surgery herself. The last world followed her brother Wang Luo to learn a lot of tricks, even if the strength is better than the Abao, but wins. Flexible, but also dedicated to his acupuncture points. But after a few rounds, Nanxun found that she underestimated the A-Leopard. This savage is much more powerful than the swords of the last world. He is very strong, and his skin is thick and thick, even if she uses a yin that specializes in his acupuncture points. The trick is also not too much damage to him, such as the Ma Ma, after she has ordered it twice, the third time has no effect. At this time, the apocalypse that had been smashed a few times was not as light as the beginning. He had completely regarded Nanxun as a prey. "Axi, I didn''t expect you to be more difficult than a man." A Panther glanced fiercely at the ground and once again rushed to the south. Nanxun suddenly borrowed from the stone next to him. The whole man vacated and wandered around behind the A-Leopard. She quickly picked up the spear that had just fallen aside. At this time, the A-Leopard just turned around and Nanxun did not hesitate. The ground pierced the spear into the man''s chest! The time is still a second. In the next second, the A Panther suddenly screamed and pulled the spear inserted in his chest directly, and then split it into two halves. The smell of blood completely angered the a leopard, and he roared: "You dare to hurt me, I want to kill you!" Nanxun looked at the spear that broke into two pieces on the ground, and looked at the almost awkward expression of the abalone. He turned his head and ran. Lying in the trough, actually nothing! If the savage is not so thick and thick, or the spear is sharper, she just won! This blow is nothing to the A-Leopard. He pulled out his spear and didn''t have anything. If you continue to fight, Nanxun will not have any upper hand, so the thirty-six will be taken as a measure. Nanzhao thought that the current A-Leopard was injured, and she certainly did not run fast, so I expected the other party to fly. Seeing that a man''s big palm is about to catch Nanxun''s hair, just then, a huge monster suddenly burst into the grass. South has stopped. The trough is the giant python she met not long ago! The giant python slid out of the grass and crossed the Nanxun directly, blocking it in front of her, and then opened the **** mouth to the A-Leopard. The leopard was terrified and shouted. When he came out, he did not bring any weapons at all. He was on the beast with his bare hands, only the ones he was eaten! At this time, Abao has been unable to think about anything else. He used the fastest reaction speed in his life and turned and ran. When Nanxun saw his reaction, he knew that he had finished playing. If you are not in the attack range of the giant python, you can spread your legs and run it. It is best to run in an S shape. It drags over a tens of meters of heavy snakes, and you can''t catch up with you. However, if you are already in the attack range of the giant python, you must not run, because the python attacks very fast, can bite the body of the prey in less than a second! Sure enough, just as the A-Leopard had just turned around, the giant scorpion explored the snake head. It was lightning fast. It bit the aunt''s arm and began to wrap his body. The entanglement of the giant python, A-Leopard will no longer be able to open. The long snake body wrapped the a leopard around the circle and then tightened. The a leopard was so unable to breathe, and the bones were almost entangled. He saw Nanxun, who was stupid in the distance, and seemed to want to ask for help, but he suddenly remembered something and looked at Nanxuns expression with a shocking color. This giant has not hurt her just now! In the face of a weak female and strong male, this giant has let go of the female! This woman is a group with the giant python? They are a group! This cognition made the leopard more and more frightened. He was so entangled that he couldnt breathe. He couldnt help but open his mouth. He wanted to shout, but he didnt say a word. This time the competition between man and beast continued for a long time, and the giant clam entangled the a leopard alive, in front of Nanxun. It looked back at Nanxun, then opened the mouth of the blood basin, and swallowed the leopard little by little... into the snake''s belly. Chapter 215： Fierce, burn her Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 215 is ferocious and burns her Nanxun was stunned. Although she had seen a video of a whole deer swallowed by a python, the shock that she saw now is far greater! A piece of snake belly in the middle of the giant clam was held very large and became somewhat deformed. Nanxun knows that there is... a leopard. After Nanxun was shocked, he watched the process of swallowing the whole leopard, and his expression was calm, or indifferent. She had no time to stop all this, and she didn''t want to stop it in her heart. This kind of person should die. "Ah--" A shrill, horrified scream made Nan Nan suddenly return to God. Just now her attention was all placed on the fight between the A Panther and the Giant, and she did not realize that someone was close to here. The screaming woman was Axiang, and she stood next to Ahua, both of whom were scared. Seeing Nanxun found them, they turned around and ran fast. Nan Yan opened his mouth and his instincts were not good. He immediately chased him up. The two looked back and found that after she chased it, she was screaming and rushing back to the tribe at the fastest speed. Nanxun: ... When Nanxun rushed, the men had already hunted back. A Xiangxi said something to the men, and Nanxun was far away. He didnt hear clearly. When she approached, the men raised the spears. she was. Nancy slightly twisted her eyebrows. She glanced at the week and did not see the aunt in the crowd. "Auntie? Why didn''t he come back?" Nanxun looked at the men who went out to hunt together and asked. The men looked at her in a dignified manner, and did not answer aloud. In the end, a man from Ahua explained: "Auntie found a large sawtooth tiger, wounded it, sawtooth tiger ran, and then he chased it alone. In the past, we didn''t keep up, so we came back first." Nanxun heard this and a heart sank. Auntie had caught a few jagged tigers before and had rich experience. Nanxun was not worried about his injury. She just worried that during the time when the aunt could not come back, the cannibal people would do something for her. Sure enough, A Xiang slammed into the ground and cried in tears. She pointed her finger at Nanxun and shouted: "This woman is instructing the giant to swallow the a leopard. I saw the leopard by the eyes." The giant python swallowed a little bit, and the woman was watching it. The python didnt eat her. They were a group! Its terrible, its terrible. She must be the witch of the witches. She will kill the warriors in the tribe one by one..." If only A Xiang witnessed the hustle and bustle of the people, the tribes would not believe her words. After all, A Xiang has been a woman who became aunt. However, Ahua also saw it. When the public looked at Ahua with the eyes of the inquiry, her face turned white, and after glance at Axi, she nodded her head. The tribes got a positive answer, and the eyes that looked at Nanxun all changed, becoming alienated and vigilant, with hate and killing in their eyes. "But Axi, she is not like a witch, she taught us to make pottery bowls, she also found a lot of food, she also told me a lot of stories." A child suddenly said. When the child had just finished speaking, he was stopped by Amy. When it comes to witch making this kind of thing, no one dares to stand up and speak for Nanxun. She had just instructed the giant to swallow the famous warrior A-Leopard in the tribe. Some of the relatives witnessed it and could not be wrong. A fragrantly glaring at Nanxun, angered: "The former are just the means that the witch made us use to confuse us. Her purpose is to destroy all the warriors of our cannibals, let the rest of the elderly and children and women live. Starving to death, she is the witch of the witches!" The witch is the demon that most ancient people in the world can''t avoid. They believe that disease and cold are spread by the witches, and they are thinking about capturing human life all the time. There used to be a tribe of people who died in just ten days. Some people said that the witches had sent witches to destroy the tribe. Nanxun is very regretful now, Nima''s, this is called Axiang, really should die early! "A leopard is indeed the one who killed the giant python, but it has nothing to do with me." Nanxun, her face has a shameless disgusting color. "In fact, the abalone came to the river almost today. I, if it wasn''t for the sudden emergence of the giant python, I would be succeeded by him. This man is dead and deserving!" A Xiang screamed, "You have heard it! This woman admitted, the A-Leopard was killed by the giant python, and the giant python was her instigation! The giant scorpion avoided her and directly attacked Ah. Leopard! She is a witch! She is a witch!" Nanxun: ... "I said that the Apojane almost took possession of me! You can''t understand the human language? The giant python is not what I am instructing! It is he who has angered the giant python, so he was eaten by the giant python!" Nanxun tried to explain, but the focus of the tribes all fell on the latter sentence, no matter whether the abalone wants to possess her, these are not important, she is the witch to make this thing is evasive. Why did the giant python let her not eat, but swallowed the a leopard alone? The answer is already obvious. At this time, I dont know who suddenly spoke aloud, "burning the witch!" Then, other ethnic groups also joined together, "burning the witch to make! Burn this foreign woman!" Nanxun looked at this Zhang Huans screaming and screaming to burn her face. It was clear that they had said a smile not long ago, but now they want to kill her, even the gentle Ahua is also a face of indifference. . This makes Nanxun feel chilling. But she also understands that the ancients were ignorant, not to mention these ancient people. So Nan Hao made a very wise decision in the next second. She said nothing, and turned around and ran. This is the second time today, but there is no way, Nanxun can not stand to let these people grab and then tied to the wooden pile to burn. Auntie did not return, and the indignant people were likely to play first, she must save her life before this. The cannibal people can''t help but stay, they obviously didn''t expect the woman to run and run, and there was no such thing as a witch. The men immediately chased up with a spear. Nanxun is glad that the sky is already dark now, and these ancient people have not invented the torch. She flies through the grass by the night and runs all the way to the depths of the jungle. Nanxun didn''t know how long she ran. Because the light was dim, she was stumbled several times in the middle, but she didn''t dare to stay. She had to run all the time. Gradually, the footsteps of the men behind him became smaller. Until the end, I couldnt hear the sound of chasing and shouting, and there were only a few ensembles around. Nan Yan gasped and found a cave to refuge, but she did not go in immediately, but took a few stones and threw it into the cave. After a while, Nanxun did not see any beasts coming out of the cave, she just entered the hole with confidence. "Little eight? Little eight!" Nan Hao quickly called for the small eight. Xiao Ba still has no voice, it seems to be still closed. Around the black lacquer black, Nanxun has no small eight this plug can help her keep an eye on the surrounding safety, even if tired and tired, she did not dare to sleep. The ignorant ancient people are terrible, and they want to set fire to her! Im so angry, Im mad at her before, and now Im going to change my face. Chapter 216： Axi, you are doing very well. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 216, Axi, you are doing very well. Nanzhaos encounter today can write an adventure. At first, I encountered a huge cockroach, and I was very tight. Although the giant python went away, and then it was an attempt to indulge her a leopard, a nerve-struck fight also cost her a lot of energy and energy. She fled in desperation and ran away from the southeast and northwest. Nanxun is hungry, thirsty, tired and sleepy. It is time for Nyima not to be more shackled than it is now. Nancy swears that she just wants to squat for a while, but then she is so tired that she can''t open her eyes, and she actually slept. I don''t know how long it took. The sudden footsteps made Nan suddenly wake up. She saw the black shadow appearing in the hole, tall and big. Nan Yan looked at the light and immediately found out the small stone knife in the bag. Before the black shadow approached, she slammed the stone knife and slashed at the man''s chest. She doesn''t want to kill, but if she doesn''t kill, she will be caught and burned by the other side. Since she can''t die, she can only let the other person die. Nanxun felt that she was attacking very fast, but she didn''t want to come to take her hand and easily broke the stone knife in her hand. The next moment, the man took her into his arms and held it in a hurry, as if he had found something that he had recovered. Nanxun was a glimpse first, then ecstasy, "Auntie!" In the dark, she couldn''t see the other person''s look, but she could feel the pressure on his body very low. This man is on the verge of anger. "Axi..." He snorted and his arm tightened. Nanxun waited for the aunt, but she was not tired and was not sleepy. The waist was straight. She quickly smothered the other''s neck and gave a small report. "Auntie, your people want to burn." Dead me, I can''t beat them, so I escaped." "I know..." The voice of the aunt took two hoarseness and trembled slightly in the wind. How happy he was, because he also hunted a large sawtooth tiger, and the beautiful tiger skin just gave Axi a wrap blanket. However, when he happily glared at the large sawtooth tiger and returned to the tribe, he did not see the figure of Axi. The atmosphere in the tribe was very tense and the expressions of the people were very serious. The woman named Axiang cried and said that Axi let the giant scorpion swallow the a leopard. Axi was a witch made by the witches. They wanted to burn Axi to avenge the A-Leopard, but Axi escaped. When Axiang cried and hugged his thigh and told him to be her master, the aunt opened her foot and quickly plunged into the jungle. There are so many poisonous beasts in the jungle, how dangerous a woman is in Axi! At that time, there was no witch in his mind and no a leopard, only Axi. She is his woman. If he can''t even protect his own woman, what kind of warrior is he? When the heart that was pounding straight finally calmed down, Aunt released Axi in her arms and then pulled her back slowly. Out of the cave, the vision is brighter. Today''s stars are not as embarrassing as they used to be. It is probably the full moon tonight. They are the glory of the moon. The moon is big and bright, and the moon is bright. The silver light shines through the layers of the tree, and the surrounding rocks and trees are covered with a layer of tulle, not as dark as before. Auntie walked silently, and the hand that held Nanxun was powerful and hot. Nanxun has some concerns. "Auntie, are we back to the tribe? But everyone will burn me with fire." "Not afraid, there is me." Auntie, holding her hand a little tight. "Auntie, I am not a witch. The Abao is indeed swallowed by that giant, but the giant is not what I am instructing." "Axi, even if you are a witch, I want you." Auntie is serious about it. Nancy''s mouth bent, but still want to explain to him clearly, "A leopard, he is not here, want to hold me kiss me, but also want to possess me, if it is not the giant cockroach suddenly appears, I am likely to -" Aunts footsteps slammed, and Nanxun immediately stopped. Nanxun thought he was going to say something, but he didn''t want him to just continue to take her away after a pause. Under the moonlight, the man''s face was dark, his eyes were dark, and his thin lips were tight. Nanke coughed, bypassing the previous topic and continuing to explain: "In the fight, I used a spear to poke his chest, then he was angry, wanting to kill me, the giant python appeared at this time, it did not Attacking me, I chose the A Panther, perhaps because the **** smell on his body stimulated it." A shit, a manual move, and Nanjian fingers, a long time to say, "Axi, you are doing very well." The tribe had a bright fire, the bonfire had already ignited, and the tribes had set up wooden stakes, piled up the firewood, and waited for their princes to bring the witches back, and then burned the witches. They are so determined that in such a big event about tribal safety, the patriarch will choose to burn the woman for their tribe. When the tribes saw that Auntie brought back the woman, they held the spear in their hands and sang together. "Burn the woman! Burn this woman!" Nan slammed his mouth and really felt that these ancient people were too ferocious, and they set fire to people. Aunt suddenly raised the spear in his hand and signaled everyone to be quiet. "Why did you decide that Axi was a witch from the Witchcraft?" asked Auntie. Axiang spoke up, and the voice was sharp and sharp. "This woman instructed the giant cockroach to swallow my man, the A-Leopard! This vicious woman is a witch sorcerer from the Witchcraft. Only the sorcerer has the ability to drive the beast to kill! Let our people be killed one by one until the tribes of the entire tribe are not left!" Auntie glanced coldly at A Xiang, and then swept his people in a blank expression, and asked: "If Axi is a witch, she will teach you to make bamboo backs, make pottery, and bring Looking for food and salt stone?" The people are silent, but their attitude is still very firm. Aunt snorted and suddenly walked to the kiln. Next to the kiln, there are large and small pottery pieces that have just been made. It costs a lot of hard work for the people. He does not say anything, and raises the spear directly in his hand... He swayed. The sound of the jingle sounded and the pottery broke. The women first glimpse and then yelled and shouted, "Auntie, what are you doing?" Not to say that the pottery was broken, the aunt also threw all kinds of bamboo products such as bamboo backs and bamboo baskets in the tribe into the fire. He entered one stone cave after another, and smashed the salt jar inside to the ground. The tribes are all stunned, and Nanxun is also dumbfounded. Lying, lying, although some are not kind, but Nan Yan feels that the aunt is now... handsome! After finishing the things that I want to marry, Aunts mouth picks up and laughs very evilly. These are all things that witches teach you to do. Since the witches want to destroy our tribes, these things must also bring Its better to go to the curse of the witches." Chapter 217： Leave, walk away Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 217 leaves, walks chic After doing a bad job, Aunt looked at Nanxun on the side of his body. "Axi, go, pack our things." Auntie took Nanxun to go straight to their own cave, regardless of the group of people behind them stunned into a stupid stone. "Ah - our pottery! Our reciting! Our heart--" After the women''s brief shock, a burst of painful crying broke out. Those things that have been destroyed are all gathered together with their efforts. How dare the aunt? How dare you! In the cave, the aunt said to do it. He pulled off a few skins hanging on the stone wall and his own changing apron, wrapped it quickly, then tied it into the back with a straw rope, followed by several stone knives in the cave, and Excess spears, everything in the cave, all packed into the back. Nanxie had a little bit of trouble. After a while, she began to pack other gadgets. She made a jar of salt, a jar of wild vegetables, a jar of fruit wine, even a bamboo toothpaste, and her recent hard work. A small bag of warm stone, a few bone needles that her aunt gave her, a bunch of sweet potatoes in the corner, one does not fall. Auntie carried a full-filled bamboo back, holding Nanxun in one hand and carrying a spear in his hand, so he passed by in front of a group of people. Then Auntie did not return to the next sentence. "Now I will leave the tribe with a witch, and I will never come back again. You don''t have to worry that the witch will harm the tribe. You must re-elect the patriarch. I don''t want the location." As soon as I got to the end, Aunt suddenly remembered something and went back a few steps. He went to the prey to find the large sawtooth tiger he had previously hunt, and then picked up the beast that was almost as tall as him. "Axi, go." Auntie has not pulled Nanxun, she looked at her with a slight look. Nan Yan stared at his man with a burning gaze, and his mouth couldnt stop rising. She screamed and followed her tightly. The tribes finally returned to God, a man angered: "Auntie! You have to abandon all the people for this witch? You are not worthy of being our cannibal warrior!" Auntie did not return, only a whispered tone, "I have left the cannibals, naturally no longer a cannibal warrior." "Ah--" Axiang screamed in a crash. "Auntie, you can''t do this! She killed your best brother, A-Leopard! You don''t take revenge, you have to abandon the Horde and go with him? Auntie. In the voodoo of this witch--" When the men heard this and wanted to stop the aunts way, Axiang also ran over, but did not want a few people to be close. Auntie suddenly threw a stone knife backwards and almost licked Axiangs face. On, put the pretty face in half. A Xiang was so scared that her legs were soft and she sat down on the floor. No one is going forward, all the people of the Cannibal, young and old, men and women, more than a hundred people, so watched as their young patriarchs took away everything belonging to him, holding a large sawtooth in one hand, one hand Holding a spear, leaving the tribe with the witch, disappeared into the dark night, and did not look back from beginning to end. Nanxun was very excited, and she was sleepy and tired before she was clear, but now she cant move her spirits. The two walked in the night, through the full moon, through the brilliance of the leaves, and went forward. Until the belly of Nanxun rang, the aunt looked at her, and some self-blame: "Axi, I forgot that you have not eaten yet." Nancy smiled. "Auntie, you have not eaten." The two went to the stone cave where Nanxun took refuge before, and the aunt put the things on his body and then gave birth to a fire. The night was too dark, and it took a lot of time to get the fire. When the bonfire ignited, the aunt cut off the two front legs of the large sawtooth tiger, peeling off the outer fur and grilling it on the fire. Nancy came to him and grabbed the things in his hand: "Auntie, I am going to the barbecue, you go to rest for a while." Aunt said a good, but he did not rest, but sat down to deal with the large sawtooth tiger, he began to peel the tiger skin with a stone knife, cut from the belly, and then peeled off. Nanxun roasts the meat, and he looks at him from time to time. He finds that his movements of peeling the skin are very familiar. When he is difficult to peel, his wrist can also be flexibly flipped, and the stone knife in his hand will dance with his movements. Not long after, except for the front legs that had just been cut, the whole tiger skin, together with the skin of the two rear thighs, was peeled off by his entire child, or the one without blood, and the wash did not need to be washed. "Axi, I have a good rest." Auntie kissed the nose of Nanxun, took the tiger''s front leg in her hand, and patiently continued to turn over. Nanxun remembered that he had fallen several times before. Although the grass was thick and it didn''t hurt, she was definitely muddy on her body, and her face was not so good. Auntie actually kissed her. Nan Yan''s eyebrows bent, looking at the man who was serious about the barbecue, only felt handsome and aggressive, then he went over and kissed him on his side. Auntie smiled a little, "Axi, don''t make trouble." Nancy hugged his waist from behind, his head resting on her back, whispering: "Auntie, thank you for trusting me so much." Auntie smiled and said, "Axi, don''t seduce me anymore. Today you are too tired, I can''t bear to toss you." Nanxun: ... She just thinks that this man gave up the whole tribe for her, and her heart is definitely not good, so I want to use my relatives to ease his heavy feelings. Take her own, she was happy and moved, but she also had a bit of worry. Nancy did not expect this man to look a little unhappy, and the mood seems to be good too? Nima, the illusion? Auntie was teased by Nanxuns silly look. "Little wild leopard, do you think I will be saddened to leave the tribe?" The man raised his eyebrows. "In fact, I don''t like this kind of living in a place. I was born to belong to the jungle. I prefer to run alone in the jungle. The group is just because they are not capable enough, but I don''t need it. In the tribe. Everything I do every day except hunting is hunting. I dont even have time to spend with you. I have to do all this to feed the more than 100 people. But this evening, more than one hundred of them are supported by me. People want to burn my woman, which makes me intolerant." Nan Yan listened to this, and she was swallowed back to her stomach when she was ready to comfort her. Auntie is to treat these people as cumbersome... Aunt continued: "In the few days when the old patriarch died, I was afraid that the people would choose me as the new patriarch, so I sneaked out alone. I met Axi at that time. I originally wanted to You forcibly walked away, but you seem to be unhappy, and I have to get the consent of your people. I thought about it, and finally I went back to the tribe, then I became the new patriarch, and then I gathered the warriors in the tribe to follow me. I went to the Alashan tribe and exchanged you with the 20 long-skinned hides I hunted." Speaking of this, Auntie laughed. "Axi, I am living very fast now. In the future, we only have two of us. What do we want to do? We can hug and hold at any time, and think about when to be happy with you." Its time to be happy. Nanxun: ... So, your focus is actually the latter sentence, right? A stinking rogue. Chapter 218： New home, tree house and stone cave Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 218 New Home, Tree House and Stone Cave After eating the barbecue, the two lay on the tiger skin that had just been peeled off. They leaned together to build a blueprint for life in the future, but Nanxun was too tired to sleep and said that he slept. The next day, when Nanxu woke up, Auntie was wiping her face and body with a wet animal skin. There were two roasted sweet potatoes next to her, and some fruits. This fruit was obviously picked up in the jungle early in the morning. At this time, the fruits were basically falling into the soil and rotten. I dont know how long he found them. Nanxuns heart is sweet, biting the fruit, and by the way, two are given to the aunt, and the sweet potato is also one. Auntie didn''t want to eat, but Nanxun personally fed him to his mouth. He stunned the god, and the peeled sweet potato was stuffed into his mouth by Nanzhao. Auntie ate a sweet potato and, by the way, ate the fingers of Axi. After eating a simple breakfast, the two set foot on the journey. To the north is the tribe of Axi, and to the south is the huge Alashan tribe. The aunt apparently did not plan to rely on any tribe, and went directly to the southwest with Nanxun. When the two walked tired, they rested. After resting, they continued on their way. A squatting big-headed jagged tiger, for the time being, did not have to run for food, so they efficiently rushed for five or six days and finally found a new source of water. It is a flowing river. Although it is not comparable to the big river outside the cannibals, it is also five or six meters wide, which is enough for two people. Auntie took Nanzhao to the lower reaches and walked a distance. When the river was widened one or two meters, it finally stopped. The two began to look at the nearby terrain and tried to find an ideal place to stay. Suddenly, what Nanxu saw, his eyes lit up, and quickly pointed to a small stone mountain, the surprise was very authentic: "Auntie looks, there is a cave on the small stone mountain!" The stone mountain is not big, or it is just a stone slope, about seven or eight stories high. The surface of the stone **** is covered with green, yellow and yellow grass, and it is also filled with a tender purple bell flower. This bell flower is only The autumn will bloom, and when it opens, it is a string. The bells hang down a few strings from the **** of the stone, gently floating in the wind, and the faint smell of the flowers is blown away, making people feel refreshed. Nanxun is a little excited. The stone cave on the stone **** is about seven or eight meters from the ground. There is a huge stone outside the cave, just like a balcony. If they live in the cave, it is equivalent to living in a small two-story building, perfect! However, how to enter the hole has become a problem, because the stone **** with the stone hole is very steep, almost perpendicular to the opposite side. Nanzhao''s gaze turned and fell on a towering tree not far from the cave. The main branches of the big tree are so thick and thick, and the branches are not so complicated. Only a few thick branches, after cutting a few from the middle, can completely build a corridor with a corridor. In the luxury tree house, the branches that are next to it are the natural supports that support the tree house. The branches in the middle directly pass through the middle of the tree house to serve as the pillars of the tree house. Then, they can build a suspension bridge between the tree house and the stone cave, connecting the tree house and the stone cave on the stone slope. The tree house can be built with wood or bamboo. The bamboo is relatively cool. The bamboo house built is very suitable for summer and enjoy the cool look. It is also fast to build. As for how to get on the tree, there are many long vines on the tree that fall down and can be swayed by simply pulling one. Nanxun quickly shared his thoughts with the aunt. The aunt looked at her and seemed to be shocked by her whimsy. Aunt did not know what the tree house and the suspension bridge looked like. After Nanxun explained, these vague things slowly became clear in his mind. When the two men walked down the river, they saw a bamboo forest on the road. The bamboo forests were used to build tree houses and suspension bridges. At least half a month in the winter is coming, and Auntie and Nanxun are afraid to delay, and they will do it. Auntie cut bamboo and bamboo, and Nanxun began to raking the rope. The two worked together. When they were tired, they rested. When they were hungry, they cut off some meat from the sawtooth tiger and baked it. Aunt''s efficiency was amazing, but in five days, he made all the things conceived in Nanzhao''s mind. The tree house is more than 50 square feet in size, one room and one living room. The thick bamboo is used as the skeleton of the tree house. The thin bamboo piece is cut into the wall, and the outside is covered with a bamboo plate. The roof is covered with a half of the bamboo tube. Two layers, also covered with a layer of hay to prevent water leakage. There is an L-shaped circular corridor outside the tree house, and railings are built outside the corridor. It is not luxurious. The suspension bridge was also completed, and the hangover bridge of 890 meters long connected the distance between the small tree house and the stone cave. The process of making the suspension bridge is not easy. The aunt climbed up from the slower **** of the stone slope, and then used the sling to send himself to the big stone that was traversed by the stone hole. After the two wooden piles were fixed on it, Hang the suspension bridge on it. After everything was done, Auntie used the extra bamboo sticks to build a simple firewood house under the tree house, which was specially used for stacking firewood. "Auntie, you are great!" Nan Hao excitedly jumped to the aunt, holding him a few mouthfuls. In the past few days, the two of them had built tree houses day and night, and they didnt have any relatives. Now the small wild leopard took the initiative to send it to the door. The aunt was naturally welcome, and the small wild leopard was squeezed in the new house. The luxury tree house was built, the suspension bridge was also set up, and Auntie and Nanxun could not wait to enter the cave from the suspension bridge. When the two men built the tree house, the movements that were tossed were not small. They did not see any beasts in the cave. They should be safe, but the aunt was cautiously let Nanxun guard at the stone cave. He was carrying a spear by himself. Go in and investigate the situation. A little, Nanxun suddenly heard the aunt exclaimed. The voice is not a fear, but a surprise. Aunt ran out, pulled up Nanxun and went inside. This stone cave mouth looks like only one person from the outside, two people are wide, but I don''t want this stone cave to have another Qiankun! The cave is very large and very high. Almost half of the stone mountains are so spacious. In addition to the main stone cave, there are two small stone caves on the stone wall. It is simply a two-bedroom, one-bedroom super-luxury cave villa! Aunts love for a luxury stone cave villa is far greater than that of a tree house. He cant wait to move all of their bags into a cave, and then make a luxurious bed with hay and hides. Roll over. He also found a large stone from the cave, flattening the ends of the stone and making them their table. Nancy also began to pour his own pile of bottles and cans. There are two small caves inside the Dashi Cave, one for storing food and one for storing debris. Thinking of this is her and her aunt''s future home, Nanxun''s mood has a lost complex. What is the world of two people, hey, it is a sweet trouble. Chapter 219： Sharing, the scenery on the tree Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 219, Sharing the Landscape on the Tree "Auntie, the place where I live has fallen, we have to hurry to reserve food." Auntie proudly stood upright. "Axi doesn''t have to worry, even in the cold, I can catch the prey and won''t be hungry." The reason why the tribe went to the autumn to store food desperately is because in the winter, the number of beasts in the jungle is reduced, and the cold makes the speed of human hunting slower. It is very likely that no one can eat enough for three or five days. Prey. But the aunt is not the same. Whenever he is, his skills are very agile, so the food that everyone is short of is not a problem for him. Only one day, the aunt went to the cheetah to a fat, long-necked bird with a weight of five or six hundred pounds and an ostrich. Even if the aunt had a large amount of food, it was enough for two prey. After eating for more than two months, plus the jagged tiger meat that had not been eaten by Nanxun, it was not eaten for at least three months. Auntie did not hunt again, but accompanied Nanzhao to find a salt stone. Although I took a jar of refined salt when I left, Nanxun used a lot of salted tiger meat. She needs more salt to preserve the meat. The two had gone for a long time and found no salt. However, the aunt also caught two large hamsters, and Nanhao also dug a few sweet potatoes. Auntie saw her face disappointed, and suddenly put her back down, her mouth slanted and slanted, and rushed to her: "Little wild leopard, you wait." Then Nanxun saw the climbing ability of the Fortune Fortress. Aunt took off the leopard skin jacket and sandals that Nanxun had made for him, and found a tree that looked the strongest, and climbed up without saying anything. Nancy suspected that he had a hook on his foot, or how could he firmly hook it on the trunk? There is also his arm, it seems that there is no end to the strength, holding the main trunk, climbed more than ten meters in three or two. Nanxun looked up at him under the tree, watching his figure disappear into the heavy branches and leaves. If it werent for the yellow leaves, it would be accompanied by the squeaky leaves and the yellow leaves. When you fall, Nanzhao thinks that the aunt has disappeared. "Auntie--" Nan Yan screamed and looked up. Nanxun knew that Auntie was definitely fine, but Auntie did not respond to her, so she couldn''t help it, her blood was excited. After taking off the animal skin coat and the long animal skirt, Nanxun began to climb the tree with only a small sling and underwear. She often climbs trees and is very flexible. It is just the first time she climbs such a tall tree. When I climbed more than 20 meters high, there was a shocking voice from the aunt. "Axi! What are you doing? Go on!" He should have climbed no more than a hundred meters high, but after hearing the movement under his feet, he returned. Nan Hao waved his hand happily. "Auntie! I want to go to the tree with you!" Auntie was scared by her. "Axi don''t make a fool, you won''t climb the tree at all. When I first saw you, you fell off the tree!" Nan Xiaoha laughed. "That''s just because you yelled and scared me." Auntie did not move on a large branch above. After discovering that Nanxuns climbing movement was still flexible, he did not continue to discourage. If Axi can really do it, then he wants to share with her the feeling of standing at the top of the big tree! Aunt quietly waited for Nanxun to catch up with his pace. When the two men finally got together, he let Nanxun climb on it. If he accidentally slipped down, he could hold her. This is probably one of the few stupid things that Nanxun has done. He tirelessly climbed over a hundred trees two hundred meters faster and kept going up. Auntie was just below her, which made her feel safe. Although the thinner the branches, the more the branches are thicker than the main trunk of the roots, which can support two people standing side by side. Nanxun didn''t know how to do it. When she stood at the tip of the big tree and took all the scenery in the jungle, the shocking feeling made her unable to scream. Auntie stepped on and stood on the same branch with her. The shaking of the branches caused Nanxun to scream. "Auntie, don''t stand with me, go to the branch next to you!" Auntie haha ??laughed, mischievously shaking the branches next to the two, scared Nanzhao screaming again and again, then he held the branch next to him and grabbed her waist with one hand. "Axi, look at you." Auntie laughed enough, suddenly close to her ear, the voice became low and gentle. Nanxun looked down at his sight. She saw the dense trees intertwined into one piece. I saw the stone slopes connected into several hills, saw a large piece of fern grass, and saw the red rock forest hidden in the vegetation. I also saw the flowing streams and rivers, and as soon as she looked up, she saw the sunset that was not so dazzling. The surrounding clouds were dyed in golden orange and red in the sky. There are all kinds of strange birds flying in the sky, and they are going south. Nan Hao excitedly hugged the aunt''s waist. "It''s so beautiful! Auntie, I like it!" A hand holding her waist and limbs suddenly slipped up and landed on her back neck. The hand was slightly forced, and Nanxuns head pressed against him. Auntie kissed the woman carefully and satisfied her heart. When he was excited, he liked to climb the tall tree tip and look into the distance, but the tribe did not understand his hobby and felt that he was not normal. Axi was the first person to climb to the tip of the tree with him. He couldn''t think of anything. He would be a woman, his favorite woman, to follow him. They climbed the tallest tree in the jungle, stood on the tip of the tree, kissed each other, and the afterglow of the sunset hit the two, warm. The woman is facing the direction of the setting sun, and the beautiful, deep face is wrapped in a veil of golden orange, which is very beautiful. "Axi, you are so beautiful!" Auntie sighed. In this case, Nanxun listened many times, but this time it felt extraordinarily beautiful. Although they were very sad, they still had to do something right. They took a deep look at the surrounding scenery and successively laid down the trees. Under the tree, the backs and clothes of Nanxun on the ground are still there. The two dressed in animal skins and began to look for the rock forest that they just saw. Auntie pulled Nanxun and ran in the jungle. The faster he ran, the more he screamed with joy from time to time. The rocky forest is not too far away. It took about 40 minutes for the two to run. The tall stone pillars were inserted directly on the ground and covered by the jungle, forming a small rock forest. The stone pillars have different colors, different shades of red and yellow, a small amount of milky white, very beautiful. Auntie found many salt stones in the stone forest, while Nanxun found a yellow-transparent natural flintstone. "Auntie Auntie! We don''t need to drill wood to get the fire in the future!" Nanxun happily collided two flints together, and the spark that came out made the aunt amazed. Auntie filled the back with the kind of natural Flintstone, which made Nanxun laugh and cry. Chapter 220： Come, make it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 220 is coming, making it. "We have enough two or three pieces to use." Nanxun Road, in the eyes of Auntie with regret, took all the flints in the back and replaced them with salt stones. When the two returned to the tree house, the sky was already dark, and Auntie couldnt wait to take out the Flint to start the test. He took the grass and sawdust and put it in a pile. Two flints hit the place three or five times. Sure enough, the grass crumbs piled up quickly, which made him happy. Nancy sat on one side, staring at his chin and seeing him. He couldnt help but laugh out loud. "Really, just like a child." The leaves of the trees in the jungle are yellow, but when it is not dry, the first snow of the early winter falls. After the snow, the temperature of the jungle will drop sharply, and some animals will also go into hibernation. Auntie caught a spotted wild leopard on the day before the heavy snowfall. This wild leopard stood up as high as Nanxun. Although Nanxun already had winter tiger leather, Auntie still used this wild leopard. The skin was given to her, and Nanxun liked it. She used it to make a cheetah home service. The place of the belly was re-stitched, and a mouth was opened from the buttocks. The place of the limbs was a little bigger, especially in the place of the two hind legs. Nanxun re-attached two leggings with other long-skinned hides. child. When Nanxun put the spotted wild leopard home suit on himself, the wild leopard head hat was also worn on the head, and the aunt looked at her eyes and changed. "Axi, you really become a little wild leopard!" Aunt''s eyes stuck to her, and the movement could not move. I didnt expect Nanzhao to wear the animal skin to make the other person estrus:... Outside the cave, there is heavy snow in the cave. In the cave, the rogue tiger pulls the legs of the small wild leopard out of the animal skin. The beautiful animal skin suit is pushed over the belly of the small wild leopard, and then he presses The small wild leopard started the pancakes in various poses. In the vast luxury cave, the air is heating up and then warming up. The broken sound is like the tune of the tune, and there is a flavor. The snow was full for a day, and when it was dark, the snow began to get smaller. Auntie took the broom made by Nanxun, first cleaned the snow on the tree house and the suspension bridge, and then cleaned up the empty space below the big tree and the stone slope. There is a small cooktop at the foot of the stone slope. It is made of stone and clay. When it snows, the aunt uses the hay to cover the small stove to ensure that the small stove is not wet by the snow. When it is used, The aunt took the snow that had accumulated snow. Nanxun took dry wood from the firewood house, and Auntie expertly tapped the flint, and soon gave birth to a fire. The beast meat was cut into pieces by a stone knife, and then placed in a large pot made of nut shells. Nanxun added some wild dried vegetables to the water, so the soup was very delicious. The meat of the beast is hard. To cook for at least an hour, Nanxun can''t wait, and throws two sweet potatoes into the small stove. When the roast was almost finished, Nanxun was on the back of the aunt, and smiled and said: "Auntie, my sweet potato is baked, you peeled the skin and fed it to me, okay?" Auntie raised an eyebrow and broke her thoughts. "Axi, actually, don''t you want to get dirty?" "No, I am just afraid of hot, I am so fine and tender, can not be compared with your thick skin." South Road. Auntie hooked his mouth, not much to say, directly use the wooden stick to pick out the sweet potato, peeled the skin and handed it to the south, and fed her bit by bit. Nanxun was eating well, and suddenly there was a small exaggerated exclamation in his head. "My God! I saw such a greasy scene in a blink of an eye, you have a good fake!" Nan Yans mouth is pumping. Can you say hello beforehand every time? Xiao Ba did not have any sincerity. However, the next second, Xiao Ba suddenly became happy, and I did not know what it was to make it happy. "Dear dear, take a vacation, there are three things to call, and I will go to sleep." Nancy: "Isn''t you sleeping before?" Xiao Ba is snarling: "Ye was a retreat before cultivation, cultivation! Cultivation is a thing that needs to be absorbed!" Nan Hao lazily snorted. Xiao eight:...... Without a small voyeur, Nanzhao continued to be ashamed and awkward with you. Although there is enough animal meat to eat every day, Auntie will also hunt some fresh food from time to time, but Nanxun still wants to eat something else, so Nanxun asked Auntie to help make a fishing net. The two slowly slid into the middle of the iced river. The aunt used a stone axe to pull the ice out of a large hole, and then Nanpu sprinkled the net from the hole. "Axi, the big fish in the river is not delicious. I have tried it with the tribes. They have thorns on them and it is easy to get the main throat." Aunt reminded. Although Nanxun wants to do something, he will never ask more, but the big fish in this water is really not good. Nanxun smiled and said: "If the thorn is really a lot, we can only eat the fish head, the fish head is not thorny, and it will make up the brain." Nanxun discovered that the ancient people here did not eat any of the beasts, and even the heads of the beasts would be cut and thrown. This is probably a custom. But Auntie heard her say that she wants to eat fish heads. She didnt say anything, but she looked at her eyes and was full of favors. "Well, what about Axi?" In a short while, Nanxun collected the net, but she actually caught two big fat fish. Nanxun scraped the scales with a stone knife and removed the fish''s internal organs. One was grilled with fire and the other was boiled. The fish was roasted to a brownish color, and the fish smelled like a sip. However, after Nanxun tasted a bite, he immediately spit out. "Ha ha ha..." Auntie couldn''t stop laughing. "Axi, I told you that you can''t eat a lot of pricks. You have to give it a try." Nanxuan glanced at him. "So aunt, are you waiting to see me joke?" Although the fishbone is really too much to eat, but Nanxun ate the fish head and felt that the taste was not bad. She wanted the aunt to taste it too, but the aunt refused. Nanxun had a bad taste together, but he wanted him to eat. When the last aunt was really stunned, she couldnt help but squint. Aunties eyes seemed to open the door to a new world. After a while, Auntie tried to eat the heads of various beasts. Nanxun vomited quickly and asked the aunt to eat only the head of the fish. Nothing else could be eaten. Aunties expression of regrettedness made Nanxun deeply feel the truth that he could not live. In the cold days, Nanxun boringly lie in the hole. In the summer and autumn, she can go out and pick the wild vegetables, but in the winter, she can do too little. Nanxun originally wanted to sit in a stone cave to sew clothes, but since Auntie discovered that her hand was bleeding from a hole in the bone, she never let her take the bone. In ancient times, a man who was willing to sew clothes with a bone needle probably had only a wonderful aunt. Nanxun was on the side, and Auntie made all kinds of gloves, hats, and collars according to her description. The craftsmanship was so good that she could go straight to the division. Xiao Ba yawned and sweared: "You are so lazy, even the work done by the women let the savage do." Nancy: "My man is distressed, I don''t want me to do it, I am very helpless~" Xiao Ba: "Your tone is really beautiful." Nanxun sang directly, and swayed to see it. "Come on, make a dream~ Anyway, there is a lot of time~" Xiao eight:...... Nima, this is its song. Chapter 221： Oh, two silly forks Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 221, huh, two silly forks Auntie put the tiger leather gloves that had just been put on the two claws of Nanxun. She saw that she was busy and moldy, and suddenly took her hand to the river. "Auntie, what are you doing? Today we are not fishing." Nan Yan looked at him doubtfully. Aunt took her to the ice like a child, letting her kneel, then he suddenly pulled her hands and ran on the ice. Nanxun exclaimed, then he laughed happily. "Auntie, hurry up, hurry up, have fun, hahaha..." Aunt ran fast on the thick ice, and almost slipped a little in the middle, making Nanxun more fun. Xiao Ba: "...two stupid." With the aunt and the little eight, even in the cold winter, Nanxun has a lot of fun. The winter is very long, but Nanxun feels that it seems that in a blink of an eye, the snow in the jungle begins to melt. The most obvious is the ice on the river. When Nanxun just stepped on it, he heard a bang, and Auntie quickly Pulled her back. The temperature began to rise and spring came. Both Auntie and Nanxun took off the thick long-skinned animal coat and put on a short-skinned animal coat. The two ran wildly in the jungle, watching all things grow, and screamed happily. Xiao Ba: "Nan, you really brought him into a savage." Nancy: "I am a savage woman, and I am a wild talent match." Little eight can''t help but spit. In the past, it was the case that it blocked Nanxun, but I dont know that the roles of the two were interchanged from the time of the encounter. Xiao Ba is a little sad. After a few more days, the snow outside the slopes has completely melted, and some of the trees began to sprout. Aunt went out to hunt, and Nanxun was rolling alone on the animal skin bed in the cave. "Small eight, you said that this ancient world is very rich in aura, but why not see the animals here become fine? If you don''t get better, you can do something like the first world." Nan Yan asked curiously. Xiao Ba explained: "There is no demon in the immortal world. Everything in the world is alive and well. The aura here is indeed rich, but the knowledge is backward. The species that are so smart like humans have not been invented, and they do not know how to cultivate the immortals. Not to mention plants, but they have a long life span." Nanxie nodded. "Understood, it is only a long life and not a long brain." Xiao Ba: "...you can say that." Microton, the little eight voices turned, "However, there are still some animals in the world that are beginning to be wise, such as canines in beasts and birds." With a slap, the sound of the sharp cut of the fabric was extremely harsh, and the words of Xiao Ba were interrupted. Nan Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at the hole. The stone curtain used to block the wind at the entrance of the stone cave was scratched by a sharp weapon! Nanxun looked at it and was shocked. Lying, lying! A big bird claw! It is twice as big as the human hand! The sharp claws cut the solid animal skin three or two times, and then a bird head bigger than the human head came in, then the fat bird. There were two aunts in the original hole, but now the big bird is coming in from the hole, which is enough to show how big its body is! The big bird that squeezed into the hole saw Nanxun, and it screamed angrily and rushed straight toward the south. Nanxun rolled over on the ground and hid in time. The bird''s claw is too sharp. If she is caught by the claw, she will die too much and die. Xiao Ba is also nervous. "This is one of the first wise birds that I told you!" Auntie just went out soon, it is impossible to get back at this time, and Nanxun must find a way to protect himself. After several rounds of attacks that repeatedly escaped the big bird, the big bird was completely angry, and the bird was smashed, and a direct fire came out. Nan Yans eyes widened and he was surprised. Nima, this ancient world still has birds that can spurt fire! Nanxun rolled on the ground and escaped the fireball, but the fireball almost burned the animal skin hanging on the wall. Nanxuns heart was directly applied to the beastly surgery of the family. Although there is no mystery, she can use the secret method to release her mental power. Nancy tried to communicate with this ferocious big bird. "Big bird, let''s have something to say!" The big bird caught both claws on the ground and the whole bird froze. It was shocked. The voice of this woman appeared in my mind. It was not a bird language, but it understood! After the big bird was surprised, he said the bird language in anger. "This is the bird''s nest of Lao Tzu. You actually yelled at me and went to the south to take over the winter and find it!" "I don''t know if this is your nest, because when you came, you have already left." Nan Yan patiently explained, sincere expression, "Beautiful big bird, if I know this is your territory, it will never invade. "" Big bird two round bird eyes staring straight at her, "Hey! Forget it, see you clean this hole so clean, as long as you roll away, I will not eat you." When Nanxun heard the word, he couldnt help but pull his mouth. It turns out that this big bird is really a carnivore. "Beautiful bird uncle, I can curiously ask, do you live in a cave instead of a tree?" The big bird impatiently said: "Have you seen me like this big bird taking a bird''s nest on the tree? The bird''s nest on the tree can''t cover the wind and rain. Even though the hole in the stone hole is a little small, I have to come in every time. Its a bit of a hit, but the cave can keep out the wind and rain. If it wasn''t for this stone cave, Auntie really liked it. Nanzhen really planned to pat the **** and left. She thought about it and said, "Hey, the uncle, since this stone cave is not particularly comfortable, it is better for me to build a nest for you. Can you shelter from the wind and rain?" Nanxun pointed to the tree house opposite the stone cave. "Like that kind of house, I will make the entrance very large, and then you will not have to work hard inside." The big bird IQ was not so high. I heard that there was a more comfortable place to let it live, and I immediately agreed. There is a lot of space in the cave. After the big bird reached an agreement with Nanxun, he looked for a corner and looked like he was resting. Auntie came back to hunt and saw the big carnivorous bird that came out of the cave. His face suddenly changed and he raised his spear and stabbed it. Nanxun quickly dragged him. "Auntie, don''t irritate it, this big bird will spurt fire!" When Nanxun finished the matter of setting up the bird''s nest, the aunt looked at her eyes and took a few minutes. "Axi, can you talk to the beast? Are you really...witch?" Nancy wanted to punch his face with a fist, but soon she found out that something was wrong. Most people knew that she was a "witch", not afraid of her and then want to burn her, how aunt looked at her Eyes bring a weird heat? "Auntie, if I am a witch, what will you do?" Nanxun whim, suddenly admitted his "identity." Auntie hugged her and slammed it into her arms. The voice actually brought a little excitement. "Axi, I know! I know that my aunts fancy woman is extraordinary. You turned out to be a witch! Axi, you surprised me too!" Nanxun: ... Chapter 222： New neighbors, big birds and giant clams Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 222 New Neighbors, Big Birds and Giants Xiao Ba directly confuses his voice. "Nan Wei, is your man burning his brain? Wu Zhe, the ancient messenger who fears the most abhorrent witches, he is not afraid but still excited?" Nan Yan: "Don''t say him like this. In the eyes of lovers, Xi Shi, he just likes me, so I don''t mind my identity." Nanxun hugged Aunties neck and approached his ear and chuckled and explained, Auntie, although I am a witch, I am a good witch, bringing a happy and happy witch to humanity. Auntie immediately said: "I don''t care whether you are good or bad. Anyway, I have identified you as a woman in my life!" Aunt knows that Nanxun is really a witch, and he is very excited. He seems to have endless efforts. When he builds a bird house for a big bird, he still has a small tune. Nancy wanted to give him something, but he was sitting side by side. "Axi doesn''t move, all of them are coming." Nanxun looked at it. When he was hungry, he cooked his own meat and grilled it. The big bird squatted beside her. A pair of round-eyed bird eyes fixedly looked at the barbecue in her hand. "Uncle Bird, thank you for helping me to make a fire." Nan Yan looked at the big bird. Big Bird: "You will want to fire in the future, tell Laozi directly, Laozi will spurt fire." After that, the big bird suddenly took a picture of Nanxun with his wings. "Hey, human, can you taste this meat for Laozi? Look good." Nanxun was shot almost into a fire. Nima, this big bird is really strong. After the Nanxun is roasted, half of the barbecue is given directly to it, and the rest is left to the aunt who worked hard. "Hey, hey, this meat that has been roasted by the fire is delicious! You will be all the fire in the future!" The big bird praised. Nanxun thinks that the IQ of a big bird may be as big as a child of five or six years old. He only knows how to eat, sleep, and buy it with a little bit of barbecue. The bird house was built very simple, or the shape of the house, just opened a door, the big bird can go in without having to bow. The big bird is very satisfied with his new nest, and his love for the aunt and Nanxun rises. As a result, Nanxun and Auntie have added a big bird neighbor. The big bird likes to eat the barbecue made by the aunt and Nanxun. In order to show the capital of his own occupation, it rushes to the sky. Not long after, there are two animals like rabbits and cats on the claws. The aunt took the food of the big bird and put it on the fire, then the big bird squatted and looked at it. When the meat was roasted and sizzling, the big bird couldnt wait to rush, and he couldnt care about it. He sneaked like a starving ghost. Halfway through, the big bird suddenly stretched the neck of the bird, and a pair of birds stared at the depths of the jungle with vigilance. The rubbing sound of the dragonfly was magnified in the quiet jungle, accompanied by one or two squeaks that occasionally sounded in the fire. Aunt stood up and immediately pulled Nanxun behind him, holding a spear in his hand and entering the state of being ready to fight. When the thing finally revealed its true colors, Nanxun recognized the beast almost immediately. This is the giant python that swallowed the Abao! The giant python swam out of the grass and did not move again. Instead, it placed a snake head in the direction of Nanxun and spit out the serpent. After seeing the giant cicada, Auntie relaxed a little. Among all the beasts, the one he was most afraid of was the snakes, because these things slowed down after he was confronted, and he had a natural fear for him. When he was still alive, he said that it was because he was born to be a warrior, a warrior who made snakes jealous. The giant python is not malicious, and the aunt who has experienced a hundred wars can be seen from the snake body that is relaxed. Nanxun suddenly came over and poked his arm. "Auntie, this giant is the one who swallowed the a leopard." Aunt suddenly turned her head and looked at her, then looked at the giant. After a while, Auntie said: "Axi, you help me to talk to the giant python, I am very grateful for the last time, because it appeared in time to eat the a leopard, you have nothing to do." Nancy, I said, "Auntie, I think that the death of A Panther will make you feel a little more sad." Auntie looked at her with surprise. "Axi, how do you think so? He wants to hurt you, **** it! If he was lucky, he would kill him." Nanxun: ... She and the aunt''s brain circuit are really different, very different kind. Nanxun and the giant python expressed their gratitude to themselves and the aunt. There was definitely a shocked look in the eyes of the giant python. Its snake head went up and explored. The voice that appeared in Nanxuns mind was very excited. "You can understand my snake language! Could it be... you are ours Snake ancestors?" The sound of the python is old and old. The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Snake ancestors? How did this stupid python come to this conclusion? She and snake Mingming are two different species! Juju explained: "You have a faint smell on your body, it smells good, so the snake wants to be close, and the man next to you, the taste on his body makes the snakes jealous." Nanxun glanced at the aunt, and I didnt know how to answer it. "Thank you for your kindness." Therefore, this stupid, stupid cockroach also settled in the small hole below the stone **** and became the new neighbor of Nanxun. In order to facilitate communication, Nanxun gave the big bird and the big snake a name, which is called big gray and big black. The big bird is a bit arrogant, preferring to be close to the aunt who is in the labor force, although it can''t communicate with the aunt, and the older giant python is closer to Nanxun, always squatting in the grass. Nancy sat on the giant clam, his legs crossed, his hands holding the neck of the giant clam. The giant python swims fast in the grass, and Nanxun takes a very happy ride. However, Nan Haos good mood was interrupted after seeing a few familiar faces. It was a cannibal person, a total of seven, and two women inside, Nan Zhen recognized. After seeing the giant clam and the Nantun riding on the giant clam, the woman screamed and scared to sit on the ground, while the men raised their spears. Nanxun didn''t want to do more entanglement, and took a giant snake''s head. "Big black, we turned back." The giant python unpleasantly raised a third of the snake body, and the Nanzhao was able to be lifted up, overlooking a few people. After a moment of confrontation, the giant **** turned and turned away. After leaving for a long time, Nanxun vaguely heard the shout of Ahua. She asked her if she was still alive? Nanxun is simply swearing, isn''t it alive to be eaten by her? The appearance of a few people in Ahua did not tell Auntie that she thought they were just passers-by, but I didn''t want to. After three days, they actually found it. These seven people were shocked by the sights in front of them. The beautiful tree house they have never seen before, the suspension bridge between the tree house and the stone cave is also very strange. They saw the aunt and the Nanzhao, and they saw the big bird beside them, and the plate was a glimpse. Black python. Chapter 223： Cofferdam Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 223, coercion, strangle Axi, the witch made it more beautiful than before. After a cold winter, she became more plump, her skin was white, and it was in stark contrast with the hunger and thinner. A few people were afraid of the big birds and giant pythons beside the witches and witches, but the joy of seeing the aunts made them boldly rely on the past. Perhaps they are fearless, and those that have been experienced in the past are more terrible than witches and beasts. The men looked at the aunt, and one person said, "Auntie, go back. The current cannibals are no longer the former cannibals. The ethnic groups are no longer united. The new patriarchs are incompetent and squander the stored food, but they cannot lead. The men hunted enough prey in the winter. In the most difficult time, he killed the two wounded warriors in the tribe directly, and then let the people eat, and the people were compromised when they were hungry!" Ahua also blushes: "The previous burial was the glory of the warriors after the death of the war, but now... the patriarch, we have already thought about it. If you are willing to go back, we will follow you back, if you don''t Willing, we will not return to the tribe." "I don''t want to go back. I like to live with Axi outside." Aunt did not want to, and categorically refused the people. Nanxie saw that a few people were full of dirty faces. I guess they should have been here for the past few days, so they said to a few people: "Its not early, you should rest here for one night." Several people have already expected the aunt''s refusal, but did not expect Axi to hate them, but also let them stay overnight. Auntie used the barbecue to entertain a few people. Nanxun also took out the fruit wine that he had kept for a long time. Everyone sat in a circle around the fire. The big birds came together. The giant python was afraid of fire, and he first returned to his snake hole. . The men said what happened to these eclipses, and Auntie listened indifferently and was indifferent. What do others do with him? Its not that he killed him. The stone cave gave the seven ethnic groups to live. When they entered the stone cave halfway through the suspension bridge, they were shocked by the luxury in the cave. The next morning, the aunt sent away a few people. When the sky was dark, he rushed back. "I found two stone caves for them. It takes only half a day from here." Auntie. Nanxun is somewhat puzzled. "Auntie, why don''t you let them stay here? If they want, they can live in the tree house." Aunt touched her head and said, "Because they used to hurt you, and I don''t want outsiders to disturb us." Nanxun was very moved after listening to the previous sentence. After listening to the latter sentence, she could not help but rolled her eyes. Little gossip: "I understand, I understand, there are outsiders who are not doing things well, I count, in the cave, in the tree house, in the river, in the trees, in the grass... if not Yeah, you dont know how much you can eat! A small savage, hehe." Nanxun: ... A small number of people in the flower, Nanxun did not put it in the heart, but in the past two days, Nanxun always had a bad feeling. "Small eight, my right eyelids always jump, is there something bad to happen?" Xiao Ba said that you wait, I look at it. After reading this, Xiao Ba screamed, "I saw a group of cannibals, twenty or thirty savage savage savage with a spear! I don''t know who leaked your aunt''s place, they came directly here. The goal is you and the aunt!" At this time, the big ash that went out to prey also rushed down. "Axi, not good! The cannibal pilgrims are here!" Auntie listened to Nanxun and was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why he and Axi both left the cannibals. His former people also wanted to target them. "Axi, first return to the stone cave!" Aunt sent Nanxun into the cave, and then he cut off the suspension bridge connecting the tree house. Nan Yan screamed, "What do you do?" Aunt looked back at her and said: "Axi, don''t go anywhere you stay here." When he finished, he turned and jumped out of the cave. The height of seven or eight meters was nothing to him. He landed steadily on the ground, carrying a spear and holding a stone knife in one hand. Nanxun was too anxious to scream at him from the stone cave. "Auntie, you give me back! Hear no!" Auntie ignored her, and Nanxun had to communicate with the big bird. "Dash, can you fly over and carry me down?" The big bird screamed a few times. "You are hiding in the hole. I will help you with the stupid snake." Giant anger: "Dead bird, who do you say is a stupid snake?" Nanxun: ... Not long after, the new patriarch really led twenty or thirty wild people to surround it. "Look, the aunt is really with the beasts in the jungle!" A wild man pointed at the giant python and the big bird. Another savage looked at the aunt. "Auntie, surrender the witch, and surrender the woman! Do you know what she did to our people? Half of the people are sick, and now they are dead. More than twenty!" "He hasn''t been an aunt for a long time! He has been voodoo by the witches and turned into another witchcraft. It is the two of them who brought hunger and disease to our tribe!" The new patriarch shouted. "Yes! Kill the aunt! Kill the woman! As long as they kill them, our tribe will be saved!" The warriors who used to be cannibals roared. Nanxun heard these words, secretly ignoring them, ignoring them, killing them with hair, and hearing that the diners were infected with the plague. She looked at the aunt and the twenty or thirty savages who confronted him, and I was worried. Auntie is not a savage person. Maybe he can deal with so many savages by himself. Moreover, there is **** and big ash to help. What Nanxun really fears is something else. What if some of these people have been infected with the plague and the aunt has been infected? Auntie did not talk nonsense with this group of barbarians, and directly spear on it. Big black and big gray also joined the battle. Nancy did not know what the aunt was fighting with the beast, but now she was shocked by the man in front of her. He killed people without blinking. Sometimes he was fatal, even if he was a warrior who had fought with him before, but after they betrayed himself, he was completely regarded as an enemy. Killing some cruel and bloody, the ground is quickly filled with dead bodies, blood flowing into the river. The rest of the cannibals wanted to escape, but they were caught by the big gray and caught their backs. The whole person was almost caught in two. Twenty or thirty savages, one is not left, all died here. Chapter 224： Dear, how are you? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 224 Dear, how are you? The giant python wanted to swallow a corpse, and Nanxun immediately stopped it. He also let the ash put a fire and burned all the corpses into ashes. Aunt rebuilt the suspension bridge and went to want to be intimate with Nanxun, but was slapped by Nanxun. "Axi..." Aunties expression was a rare grievance. He had just fought the battle and wanted to be intimate with his woman. As a result, his little wild leopard-like woman pushed him away. Nanxun was indifferent, began to add firewood, and the aunt quickly rushed to help. The two burned a large pot of boiling water. When the water was cold, Nanxun used the boiling water to wipe the aunt''s body all over again. He also wiped the snake body from the big black. The big bird didn''t touch these people very much. Nanxun has no control over it. "Auntie, take off the skin of the body." Auntie heard this and was too excited. Is Axi wooing him? When Auntie took off the light and stood in front of Nanxun, Nanxun just glanced at him and then put his clothes in hot water and began to burn. Auntie stood in the wind for a long time and became a meat carving. Nancy looked at him with an idiot''s gaze. "Auntie, why don''t you change clothes, don''t you... you like streaking?" Auntie: ... Auntie stared at her for a long time, and finally decided that she had thought more, and quite regretted to go back to the cave and put on another set of hides. Nanxun wiped the clothes of both of them with boiling water, and the bodies that were burned to ashes also treated the aunts clean. "Auntie, do you want to go back and see? The situation in the tribe seems to be very serious." Nanxun suddenly asked Auntie. Aunt thought for a moment and said: "Axi, I listen to you." In fact, in the eyes of Auntie, it doesnt matter if you cant save people, whether its the twenty or thirty violent people, or the remaining sick people who have thought about it, they all want to burn. Death of his Axi, if not Axi smart, escaped in time, waiting for him to go back, it is likely to see a charred body. Every time I think about this possibility, no matter how much these people have loved him, he can''t forgive him. Yes, say that he is cruel or not, saying that he is cold-blooded. In his heart, these people are deserving to die. Look, his Axi is so kind, even if these people have hurt her deeply, she still wants to save these people. Xiao Ba and Auntie are an idea. It can''t help but look at Nanxun. "Dear, you are so good at saving people from the past. It''s really kind.~ Compared with you, I have to be self-defeating." Nanxun snorted. "Actually, I am only worried that the cannibals will transmit the pathogens of the plague to the animals in the jungle. When the animals in the jungle have got a plague, I will finish playing with the aunt." Xiao eight:...... Nancy said again: "The dead people of the cannibals don''t know how they handled it. If there is no cremation, I will let the aunt forcefully burn the body." Xiao eight:...... Nanxun: "I am so angry. The reason why these cannibals can find me and the aunts is definitely the news that the seven people of Ahua have leaked. I also gave them the fruit wine that I have kept for so long. I am really unfamiliar. The white-eyed wolf has long known that he will let them swallow them!" Xiao eight:...... Now walking to the cannibals is definitely too late, and finally Nanxun convinced the big ash, let it carry the two. Huge, eagle-like birds carrying Nanxun and aunts soaring in the air, under the guidance of Nanxun, flew directly to the cannibal tribes, while the blacks that were placed alone left the house. Big gray gasped and gasped: "Woman, your man is too heavy, you two people, I am going to be exhausted." Nancy: "Go back and do a lot of barbecue for you~~" The ash slammed and immediately speeded up. Big ash is equivalent to an airplane from ancient times, and it feels so good to fly in the air with big ash. Nancy hasn''t heard Auntie talking, and can''t help but look up at him. This shows her directly sneering out, Aunt''s body is tight, his legs are holding a big gray bird, and he looks down at his feet. Something nervous, but a little excitement was revealed from his eyes. Nanjiao mouth corner bent, giving three words in his heart: earthen buns. The big ash soon arrived at the cannibal tribe. When an insignificant gray eagle bird falls in the tribe, the expressions of the tribes are vigilant. The men who have not been sick immediately raise their spears and aim at this. The big bird of the tribe. But the next moment, they are stunned. The big bird was carrying two people on the back! When Nanxun and Aunt jumped down from the back of the bird, all the talents returned to the gods, all staring at the two in horror. When they knew that the first tie people had to encircle the aunts and witches, they had already predicted the end of the tragic death of the two men. Although they were somewhat complicated, they could not stop it. But no one can think of this result, and Auntie and Axi did not die! If they are not dead, what are the people who are clamoring to kill them? Nanxun did not explain anything to them, and hurriedly went to see the situation of the tribe. The situation in the tribe is even worse than that of Nanxun. The original tribe of more than 100 people, there are only less than 50 people living now, and more than 20 of them are already seriously ill, and they are dying. And those dead bodies were buried directly in the open space behind the tribe, and the infected people were not isolated. "Auntie, those who have died must be burned with fire, or they will transmit the disease to the animals in the jungle, and the whole jungle will be finished." Nanzheng looks at the aunt. Auntie did not ask much, went directly to the tribes... to dig the grave. The tribes heard his request and their expressions were shocked and collapsed. Digging a grave? Aunt actually wants to dig a grave with this woman! How can they do this? Those are their people! Nanxun looked at them with sullen eyes and screamed at them with a blank expression. "If you don''t dig the grave and burn the body, you will die with them. It''s dead, or grave, you choose." Xiaoba short oil, "Dear, you are so bad." For Nanxun, the people would be suspicious, and one person boldly asked, "If we burned their bodies, can we survive? What about those who are sick?" The south face is not red and not breathing. "Of course, you can live, as long as you listen to me. As for those who are sick, they need to be brought together and then isolated from others." The tribe struggled, and the expression painfully followed the aunt to plan the grave and put all the bodies together. Not waiting for them to pile up firewood, the big ash has been spurted in the past, and this behavior has shocked all the people. Will the fire-breathing bird? They have never seen it! The people who died of the disease were burned to ashes, and those who did not die were all placed in one place, temporarily separated from others. Those who were separated were all screaming at Nanzhao. They felt that it was because of Axis words that they were abandoned by the tribes. Axi was retaliating against them before they set fire to her! Xiao Ba is a little angry. "The ignorant ancient people, you help them, they actually blame you! Dear, don''t be angry." Nanxun casually said: "Why do I have to be angry, how old are they?" Xiao eight:...... Chapter 225： God, descending from the sky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 225 God, descending from the sky Everyone was immersed in grief, and Auntie secretly asked Nanxun, "Axi, do you really have a way to save them? Will it cost you a lot of witch power?" When I heard the words of Wu Li, Nan Yans mouth twitched. If she really said something, what aunt would believe. "Auntie, I just cheated them. I haven''t saved them yet." Nan Ludao. Aunt licked his mouth and his expression suddenly became dignified. I dont know if Nanxun was hiding privately, or something else. Suddenly, he suggested: "When it was dark, I secretly killed and killed those who were sick. This disease will not spread." The mans expression is very serious and definitely not a joke. Xiao Ba: "The trough, hey, scared the baby. This savage is so ferocious, how can you kill if you can''t move?" Nanxun comforted it. "In ancient times, people''s desires and thoughts were written directly on the face. I think the aunt''s rate is so cute." Xiao eight:...... Nancy did not let Auntie do this kind of thing, she did not want Auntie to carry so many killings, so it is not good for future generations. Then, Nancy took his attention to Xiao Ba. "Is there any magical medicine to cure the plague?" Xiaoyiyi became vigilant: "Why? You want me to save these people? Tell you, this is impossible, the drug is limited, and this is not something we can intervene." Nan Yan did not hold on to Xiao Ba, she suddenly smiled easily. "Small eight, you reminded me that these things are not something we can intervene, but the first snow can, she must have a way." "Auntie, let''s go! Go to my original tribe." When the big bird that only fires on fire is flying a man and a woman, only a small point, the cannibal people have extended their necks to see. "You said, is Axi really a witch? Is she really going to save us?" One suddenly asked. Everyone is silent. If this disease is really brought by Axi, why should she save them? Whoever says that she can be a beast must be a witch? She may also be a Utopia **** who can bring happiness and happiness to mankind! The strange bird that only fires fire is not a beast that eats people. It may be a beast! Thinking of this, the expression of the people suddenly turned into awe from doubt and hatred. Utopia! Axi She is not a witch, she is a Utopia **** who can bring happiness and harvest! When the big ash arrived at the first snow tribe, it was not as lucky as it was before. It had not had time to land, and the men in the tribe began shooting with bows and arrows. The gray anger was raging, and one of the beaks was going to spurt the fire in the tribe. Nanxun quickly calmed it. Nanxun stood up and Auntie held her calf in a timely manner to prevent her from standing down. "First snow, it is me! I am Axi--" Nanzhao Chong tribe shouted, "First snow, I am in a hurry to find you -" After saying this, Nanxun let the big ash land on the open space outside the tribe. Not long after, with the first snow and the aunt, the thirty or forty tribal warriors rushed out. After seeing Axi in the first snow, I couldnt hide my expression. After talking to a vigilant aunt, she couldnt wait to head south. Axi, I miss you very much! You are a cannibal during this time. How is it?" Nanxun didn''t have time to talk about the old snow, and quickly said the intention of this time. The first snow is very strange. "Axi, what you said is the plague? The plague broke out in our tribe some time ago, but I found a grass root that can cure the plague. All the infected people have been treated. I thought it was only our tribe. Dyed with the plague, is it other tribes..." Nanxun nodded. "I suspect that all the nearby tribes have been infected with this plague. The cannibals have already died, and the entire tribe will be destroyed!" The first snow immediately took the grass root that can treat the plague to Nanxun. "Axi, you see, this is the kind of slender leaves on the roots, which can be seen everywhere in the jungle." Nanxun hugged the first snow. "Thank you, Amei, I wish you happiness." I was stunned at the beginning of the snow, and my eyes became very firm after blinking. "I will, my happiness, I will hold it firmly in my hand." She looked at the aunt who was not far behind, and stood next to a beautiful woman with a small belly. He is now a new patriarch, and the power of the tribe has allowed other tribal people to come to the market, especially women, and there are more tribal women, and there are more women for each man. Auntie insisted on not wanting it, but those women stuck to him like the flies that couldnt get away. Before the first snow, I was more assured of aunty, but I didnt expect her to ignore the woman who called Axiang. . A Xiang gave the aunt a sensation, and the two had a good night. Now she already has the aunt''s jealousy. Nanxun also saw Axiang, she did not expect this dead woman to abandon the cannibals early to rely on here. This sinister woman, even her man, even now count the man of the first snow girl! "First snow, you have to be careful about this woman." Nan Yan reminded him before he left. "Do not worry, I will kill her sooner or later." Nanxun: ... It was awful, and I accidentally witnessed the blackening process of white and tender white flowers. Chu Xue looked cold and indifferent: "I know that Aunt only loves me, but even if he is not intentional, my heart is as disgusting as swallowing flies, but I have no choice. Compared with all men, he is already a different kind. I can''t push him to another woman because of one mistake he made." Nanxun didn''t mean to say that your aunt is not a different kind, my aunt is. The first snow was already enough, she couldn''t sprinkle the salt on the chick''s wound. In the eyes of a group of people, Nanxun and Auntie flew high on the big gray. "Scorpio, Axi is Utopia, she will be a beast!" I don''t know who suddenly exclaimed, and then the tribe suddenly exploded. The people slammed into the ground and bowed in the direction of the big bird. The big grays are so hot that they are far away. Nanxun also saw the ancient people who worshipped the people. Their attitudes fell on the ground with respect and became as small as the ants. "I didn''t expect that Nanxun would enjoy this kind of respect one day, hehe." Nan Hao was in the heart with the little gossip. Xiao eight:...... Nanxun and Auntie took a lot of grass roots in the jungle and brought them to the cannibals and all the nearby plague-affected tribes. They landed like gods and saved large and small tribes. Nanxun became the Utopia in the eyes of all, and was highly respected at one time. After returning to the tree house, Auntie held her in her arms, fearing that she would run away in a blink of an eye. When Nanxun slept, she heard the man whispering in her ear: "Axi, you are not a witch, but a Utopia god. No matter what you are, you are my Axi, you. No one is allowed to go..." Its as arrogant as ever. In his sleep, Nanxun gently hooked his mouth. The two returned to the calm and moist days, but God is like annoyed by what, it is necessary to punish the creatures in this jungle, only after the plague broke out, God lowered a big fire. The raging fire burned the entire jungle, and the flames burst into the sky, and the smoke lingered. Chapter 226： Array Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 226, Array, Gathering Nanxun certainly knows that this is not what God is angry, but the weather is dry, and the jungle is full of dead wood leaves, which is extremely flammable. Nanxun quickly squatted with the aunt and jumped on the back of the big gray bird. The big ash hovered in the air, and the two were able to see the situation in the jungle. The fire tongue almost swept through the large jungle of the purpose, and it was burning to the south side. The fire was amazing and the momentum was raging. The ancients without fire extinguishers could not stop it. Auntie looked dignified and Shen Sheng said: "At this time, the dead wood that has just sprouted has not fully recovered, and it is most easily swallowed by fire." The jungle they live on is so swallowed up by the fire, and they can only watch and can''t compete with this kind of natural disaster. This feeling of powerlessness is very uncomfortable. The big ash suddenly made a long sorrow. Nanxun touched the bird feather on it and comforted it silently. Nanxun did not know what to think of, his eyes flashed, and suddenly asked Xiao Ba: "Small eight, if I use the sorcerer''s secrets to get rid of the rain, should it not affect the main line of the world?" Xiao Ba immediately replied categorically: "I don''t think about it, I will definitely!" Nanxun glimpsed, "Nima will be there, who is yelling at who?" Xiao Ba explained: "This fire is one of the main lines. The fire burned the jungle. The first snow will move to the south with the nearby tribes. Finally, a new home will be built in a place where the seasons are like spring, and everyone will prosper together. Nan Yan couldn''t help but grin. "Can you just watch the fire burn down the entire jungle and finally devour me and my aunt''s house?" Xiao Ba was really afraid that she would not care about an impulse, so she suggested: "You can set up a protective cover to protect you and your aunt''s home." Xiao Ba actually said this, I did not expect Nanxun to take it seriously. After returning to the tree house, Nanxun immediately said to her man: "Auntie, give me a bowl of animal blood!" Auntie looked cold and looked up into the distance. After hearing the words of Nanxun, he did not ask much, and soon he put the sika deer that was hunt today. Nan Yan bit his finger and dripped his blood a few drops in the blood of the bowl of the beast. "What do you do with Axi?" Aunt twisted his eyebrows. He usually couldn''t bear the slightest injury to Nanxun. When she saw that she put so much blood, she was somewhat distressed. Nanxun did not explain, handed the bowl directly to the aunt, "Auntie, take this bowl of blood and walk around, and surround this small piece of jungle near us, and drop a drop of blood in ten steps until you put all the The blood of the beast is exhausted. Don''t be dazed, go!" Auntie glanced at her and saw her face in a positive color. She couldnt help but feel awkward. He had never seen such a river. Aunt did not ask much, and took the blood of the beast. During the time when he was not there, Nanxun began to draw the array on the ground. Fortunately, the world is full of aura, even if there is no mystery in the human body here, Nanzhao can also use the array method to introduce aura, and then use the animal blood and his own blood as a medium to lay the isolation array. Xiao Ba sighed. "Scared the Lord, I just started thinking that you have to put your own blood out of the bowl." Nan snorted and said: "Isn''t it just to isolate a fire? It is not the mystery of the basaltic mainland. It is so **** with such high purity. Stupid little eight." Stupid little eight:... Aunt ran a big circle and surrounded the small jungle near them with blood of the beast. He vaguely guessed the practice of Axi, and there was nothing else except the shock. The fire in the jungle burned for a few days and nights. When I burned the jungle to the south and the aunt, I suddenly passed from the sides. Aunt walked to the encirclement of the blood of the beast, and it was incredible to see that the raging fire seemed to be suddenly blocked, and began to spread along the curved encirclement. He even felt the hot temperature of burning the fire on the other side of the air, causing the surrounding air to become distorted. Nanxun defended her and her aunt''s house, but the whole jungle was burned clean. During this period, God did not drop a rain. When the fire finally came to an end, there was a blackened, fascinating bird called the insects, and there was no more noise. Auntie will be in the arms of Nanxun, silent. The jungle was destroyed, all animals and humans began to migrate to the south, and Aunt looked at their homes behind them, and stopped talking a few times. Nan Zhen thought that he was reluctant to reluctant to the land. Even if he kept the small territory and there was no supply of food, they would starve to death and they had to leave. Nancy suddenly took his hand and smiled very mysteriously. "Auntie, do you believe me? If you believe me, we will stay here." Auntie did not hesitate. "Axi, no matter what you do, I am with you. You are a Utopia god, and a **** who belongs to me alone..." The two calmly witnessed a batch of animals and tribes passing by in front of their homes. Nanxun also saw the first snow and the aunt, who are carrying their own people to migrate to the south. These tribes showed an unusually shocked color after seeing the small piece of the well-preserved jungle in front of them. When they looked at Axi, they couldnt help but become awe. But this small patch of jungle is too small for them to continue living. Even Utopia can''t save them. They angered God, so it took back the land. Chu Xue advised Nan Yan to go with her and persuaded her to fail. She could not help but blink. She may think that Nanxun and Auntie swear to die together with this jungle, and they have already embraced the determination to die. But she can''t, she and her aunt have so many people, they need to live. The early spring was the season of Wanmu''s recovery, but Nanxun and Auntie watched the migration of a group of tribes. Until the end, this vast jungle was left with only two of them, as well as big gray and big black. The big gray can''t bear its beautiful tree house, and the **** is old, and I don''t want to move. Nanxun is centered on tree houses and stone caves, and has laid a huge gathering of ghosts. When she was in the lineup, Auntie was watching her at the side, his eyes were fiery and fierce, and there was a crazy infatuation in the pet. With this huge gathering of spirits, the aura beyond a hundred miles can come together. Xiao Ba was shocked by the practice of Nanxun. "Where, you don''t want to die. How long can you support such a large gathering? Do you have to pay for life?" Nanxuns expression is very calm. Ive figured out that the jungle will be fully restored. The Gathering will last for at least ten years. For the sake of this land, I can afford it for ten years. Xiao Ba originally wanted to discuss with Nan Nan about the departure. After all, the holiday period of one year is about to arrive. I can see such a great Nanzhao, and suddenly it cant be said. Otherwise, leave after ten years? Chapter 227： Auntie, I like you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 227 Auntie, I like you. Nanxun and Auntie really lived in this jungle for a whole ten years. When there was no food, they took the big ash to go hunting in distant places. The two of them had big gray and black together to eat. They ran wildly in the jungle. They climbed to the top of the big tree that had begun to recover. They watched the sunrise and sunset. They sat on the **** body and patrolled the entire jungle. They sat on the big gray and soared into the sky, and they took a panoramic view of the whole jungle. . When Nanxiaos little days were getting more and more moist, Xiaoba suddenly reminded her, Dear dear, its almost time to go. Nanxun immediately said: "Oh, let''s go. But Xiaoba, are you back to adulthood now? This world is so rich, and no outsiders are disturbing. This time, it is not good to take the opportunity to rehabilitate and return to adulthood. You still want to When will you wait?" Although Xiao Ba felt that she had some careful thoughts about hiding under her persuasion, she said that she was really reasonable. Even in the past years, even the intermittent cultivation has made it a great harvest. After another ten years, It will be able to return to the most powerful adulthood, and it will not be a problem to take a dozen or twenty worlds in a single trip. As a result, Xiao Ba did not make a compromise, and Nanxun and Auntie had been sweetly gone for ten years. In the second decade, there was a wild grape rack next to their tree house, and the blue-violet grapes fell down the shelf in a string, and the fruit was overflowing. The two men were lying together in the rocking chair, and the aunt held her in her arms and shook it gently. Nanxun felt that her life had come to an end. Xiaoba told her that it was because the polylings consumed too much and let her live longer. The average life expectancy of this ancient world is only thirty or forty years old. She has lived to the present and is still quite remarkable. Xiao Ba expressed her deep and strange feelings. Nanxun shrank into Auntie''s arms and whispered: "Auntie, thank you for your company for so long, I thought that such a long journey would be boring, but I am glad that this road has you..." Aunt gently patted her back and seemed to be licking her to sleep. After listening to this, he leaned over. "Axi, if people really have the next life, you will still be my next life, and everyone will want to take possession of you." You belong to my aunt!" Nanxun listened to this overbearing words, and the corner of his mouth rolled up a good-looking arc. He chuckled and said, "If you don''t want others to take possession of me, then you will chase me." Auntie should have a good sentence, then touched her face with that rough hand, without any praise of her own words, "Axi, you are still as beautiful as when I first saw you, you fell from the tree. Come down, its not my arms, but my heart." Nan snorted, "Auntie, my teeth are sour. How old is it, and the problem of telling love without moving it has not only changed but has intensified?" Auntie haha ??laughed. "When you are old, your teeth are gone, I still love you as I used to." Nan Yan smiled and thought of something. She suddenly asked: "Auntie, I didn''t give you oysters, would you feel sorry?" Aunt said, "Of course not, you are everything to me. There are no extra people to disturb our lives. I am even more pleased." Nancy closed her eyes with satisfaction, and her voice became smaller and weaker. "Auntie, I like you..." She seems to have never said this before. The two were lying on the rocking chair, from day to night. When Auntie noticed that Nanxun did not breathe, he had no sorrow and no pain. He just tightened the woman in his arms and held her back neck against her forehead. Slowly, he also slept in the past, his vitality seemed to be taken away in an instant, and the breathing gradually weakened until it disappeared. Xiao Ba did not immediately take Nanxun to the next world, but took her into her own star space. This time, Nanxun did not see a ball like a young boy, but saw the beautiful white horse that was shining when he first saw it. The white horse walked around her, his limbs were long, and the big tail was gently swaying, seemingly falling into the ground. "Look, look at the Lord! The Lord has returned to the heyday of adulthood. Hey, is the body of the Lord beautiful?" The white horse mouth spit, and the Nanzhao constantly changed various standing positions, and the tail was also relaxed. , like a white umbrella with a handle open and closed. Nanxun: ... Therefore, Xiao Ba brought her into the space of the star, just to show its animal body, in front of her? "Shuai, very handsome." Nan Hao praised. When I got the praise of the small eight, the tail was lifted up. "After listening to you, my original feeling of being lost is suddenly getting better." Nanxun puzzled: "You lost? Are you lost?" Little gossip did not speak. The reason why it let Nanxun stay in the ancient world for so long, he wants to cultivate is one of the reasons, on the other hand, it still has a lucky feeling. In the past two decades, the aunt''s bad thoughts have been falling. Until the last moment, Nanxun died. His evil value has dropped to zero. Xiaoba is waiting for the merits and dedication, but nothing! What does this mean? This shows that the value of the evil thoughts at the beginning of the aunt did not reach one hundred at all, maybe 96, 97, 98, or 99, but he did not reach 100! Xiao Ba thinks about it too. There is no big villain with a bad thought value of 100 in the original world trajectory. Now even if there is a small heresy, it is impossible to violate the scale of heaven. In fact, Xiao Bas most surprising thing is where the aunts evil thoughts come from. Hes a smooth life, at most, when he was hunting, he made more killings. The value of evil thoughts cant always be born with it. This time, Xiao Ba did not ask Nanxuns opinion, and directly took Nanxuns broken void. Nanxuns vacation was very enjoyable. No matter what the next world is, she is going to be a happy person. However, when Nanxun blinked and found out that she was hiding in a pigpen in a farmhouse and was about to grab a pig food with a group of pigs, she immediately recovered her previous thoughts. She looked down and saw that she was wearing a ragged, black and dark pair of feet, and she did not know that she had not taken a shower for a few months. Xiao Baxin snorted, "I can''t always be so good every time. In the last world, you basically waited to eat and drink. It is justifiable that the world is dressed as a small one." Nan Yan listened to Xiao Bas words and did have nothing to say. Therefore, the last world wave is enough, the world is going to smash the pig food with pigs? Even if it is awkward, but don''t be so miserable! Chapter 228： World 7, the rice cooker apprentice of the National Teacher Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 228 World 7, the apprentice of the National Teacher In the next second, Nanxun understood that this little cockroach was hiding in the pigsty to grab the pig food. Because her stomach was dry and she didn''t eat anything, she was estimated to be starving. Seeing that the pig food in the stone trough is about to be eaten by a few fat pigs, Xiao Ba quickly reminded him, "You don''t want to grab the pig food anymore. After a while, you really have to be eaten by the pig. I just found it for you. The body is going to starve!" Nancy: "Dear little eight, can you please sleek... roll?" Xiao Ba did not roll, continue to persuade, "The body that can accommodate your soul without being excluded is not good to find wow, you should not waste this body." Nan Yans eyebrows bent and smiled and said, Is this not a very simple thing? I remember that you are a little bit of a god. If you eat one, you will not be hungry. You will give me one. Little eight:! "I didn''t expect you to have such a good memory. You can''t help but look at you. But, I regret to tell you that the low-grade medicinal herbs of Pi Gudan are so one, you will eat it in the world." Its gone." Nanxun has some doubts, "How can you have only one?" Xiao Ba is annoyed. "How can you not be a man? If there are a lot of people, the first world, when you are trapped in the demon king''s palace, you will be able to reward you." Fuyu that world, you don''t have to go to the ghost house in a big bag. If you don''t smash the world, you are almost ready to complete the task when you are imprisoned. give you to eat." Nanxun: ... Ok, she believed. This is a low-level medicinal medicine in the high-level world. Xiao Bas self-deprecating self is how to smash the beast of the fort, and indeed does not see this thing. Xiao Ba: "So, do you want to eat pig food?" Nanxuan turned a blind eye, and she touched her empty stomach, pulled out the pigsty, and then solemnly rang the door of the farmhouse. The farmer who opened the door wore a rag of linen. When he saw it was a small cockroach, he was about to close the door. Nanxun slammed the door. "Uncle, you can do it well. I havent eaten for a few days. If I dont eat a little, I will be hungry. Dead, I am starving at your doorstep, not good for the children in your mother''s stomach." The farmer had a **** expression. Before the small begging, he also inquired about the situation of their family. Even his mother was about to be born. The farmer quickly threw the two roasted sweet potatoes to Nanxun and sent them away like a flower. Oh, right now, Nanxun is originally called Hanako, and it is even dirtyer than the usual Hanako. A small face is all black mud. Out of her true face. If it wasnt for the small eight and three to ensure that this little cockroach was clean after being a little beautiful, Nanxun was going to starve to death. After Nanxun got the baked sweet potato, she didn''t rush to eat. She peeled off the skin and slowly chewed it slowly. Waiting for the two sweet potatoes to go down, the feeling of dying with the black eyes that had been hungry was gone, and Nanxun slowly gained strength. The original body of the body, Li Yunduo, has a very good name, but Nanxun feels that the name is very elegant compared to the black eggs in the village. When Li Yunduo was very young, she had a drought in her hometown of Beibei, and her parents had taken her to the south of Yunyun. She met a mountain thief and was killed. She hid in the grass. I watched my parents be wiped by the thief, and the only food on her body was taken away by the thief. The little Li Yunduo ran the roots of the eucalyptus roots along the way, and he arrived at the country of the prosperous world, Nan Yunguo, with his heart in his heart. I heard that the Nanyun country has a good weather and has never experienced droughts and floods. The country is strong and the people are rich. It is the first of the four countries. And all this is because the identity of Nanyun State is supreme and the second is the emperor''s national teacher - Gong Mo-dye. This is a big bunker in the existence of God. He has a powerful witch power, can call the wind and rain, can easily make the heavens and the earth discolored, even the emperor of Nanyunguo is respectful to him. If Gong Mo dyes a rebellious heart, then he can easily capture the throne of Nan Yunguo, because the words he spoke out will be sealed by the people of Nanyun State as God prophecy. He is the **** of Nanyunguo! After receiving the things infused by Li Yundus parents, Nanxun had a deep curiosity about the burdocks national master. If the national teacher is as powerful as the rumors of outsiders, and can call the wind and rain to make the heavens and the earth discolored, then Nanxun suspects that he will be a witchcraft. Even the various witchcraft secrets that have been handed down from the family will be used in higher worlds, and not to mention the medium-sized world. I don''t know if this country''s masters are a few years old, so they use witchcraft so frequently, and they will soon die. Nanxun silently sympathizes with the esteemed national teacher and asks Xiao Ba. "Who is the big boss of the world''s villains? Is there a ruling emperor? A traitor? An enemy proton?" Xiaoba almost made a hand and gave her a thumbs up. "You have a big brain." Nancy swayed his hand arbitrarily. "I usually read more books." Xiao Bahehei, "Given you become more and more clever, this time I have found a big boss for you." He is the high-ranking person of Nanyun State who is regarded as a **** by the people. I have to get a strong national teacher." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, are you really kidding? You let me go to a small squat to get close to the high-ranking national teacher?" Xiao Ba directly gives a sentence: "I am optimistic about you~" Nancy has not wanted to make a small gossip into a cake, because it has now changed back to the white horse''s adult body, but it is good to use a pair of scissors to cut a beautiful umbrella. Want to get close to the National Teacher, of course, is the advanced Imperial City, but because of the Nanxun''s body, she was mercilessly stopped by the guards of the Nanyun Kingdom. "Small eight, there is no clothes in your space, give me one." Xiao Ba directly I rely on one voice, "Are you in the last world to be lazy bones by the aunts, actually still thinking about clothes to reach out to the mouth to open mouth? If there is clothes, then what is the Tianshan snow silkworm clothing what Feng Yu clothing, obviously Doesn''t belong to this world. Do you want us to attract the attention of heaven? Do you want to kill the dead?" Nan snorted, "Stupid little eight, do you think that after I applied all kinds of witchcraft secrets that were drunk from the family, Tiandao still did not find us?" Xiao Ba shuddered. "What, what do you mean? Don''t scare me!" Chapter 229： Loading, absolutely Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 229 is loaded, absolutely Nanxun Zhengshou said: "If it is as you said, things that can''t appear in this world suddenly appear, and will attract the attention of heaven. Then I went to the world to gather the spirits and laid it for a whole ten years. You thought it was also cited. Can''t you pay attention to heaven?" Little gossip cried, "I don''t believe it!" Nanxun comforted it. "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of it. I have already discovered it. As long as it does not affect the main line of this world, Heaven will not control our little scorpion, and you don''t always tell me that you are a emptiness beast. Is it the darling of the sky, Tiandao treats you as a child, is you jealous, how can you be willing to destroy you?" Xiao Ba listened to this and it was much better. It still couldn''t believe it. Tian Daoyi may have discovered it and Nanxun very early, and he has only closed his eyes on it. But think about Xiaoba, I understand that it is not a bad thing. Heaven is only to maintain a balance in every world. If there is a big boss with a bad value of 100, it will arrange for the air to annihilate. Now this big boss has been secretly eliminated by another person, and the world has reached a balance in another way. The process is different and the result is the same. It naturally does not matter. "Nan, you said, if the Lord is standing with the air transporter, who will Tiandao choose?" Xiaoba asked with some small expectations. Nanxun immediately satisfied it. "Of course it is you, you have grabbed some of the merits of the air transporter, and you have not seen you punish you." Xiao Ba was very happy, and the next second turned Nanxun into a coarse cloth. Nanxun: ... Say good Tianshan snow silkworm clothes and Feng Yu clothes? Even if it is a coarse cloth, it is still a patch of coarse linen! Xiao Bas explanation is this: Youre still a little stunned now, you cant be too disfigured. Nanxun picked up himself and took photos in the small river. Sure enough, it is a beauty billet, but it is only 13 years old now. It has not yet fully opened. If I grow up, I will not know how to become a beautiful person. "Small eight, do I think these eyes are naturally intriguing? You see, the corners of your eyes are all picked up, and its like a slap in the eye." "Oh, or do you think that Lord has chosen such a small shackle?" Now the little eight is very good, "The original world of Li Yunduo was the first card in the drunken building of the first flower building of the South Yunguo Imperial City. Later, the cough was later used by the seven emperors of the East Country. Specially responsible for inquiring about Nan Yunguo''s news, and finally she was poisoned by the big boss, suffering from the pain of the worms, I really couldn''t stand it and killed myself." Nanxun: ... Its really bad. As it turns out, if you dont have that diamond, you dont want to take porcelain, or you will die very badly. Not everyone has the capital to fight against the big boss. Nanxun, who changed clothes and cleaned, finally managed to enter the Imperial City. Now Nanyunguokai opens the city gate and welcomes people from all over the world to come to Nanyunguo to tour or do business. If not, Nanxun really can''t get in. The Imperial City is in, but the primary problem of Nanxun is fullness. She is so small now, and it is estimated that no one wants to give the inn of the inn. Xiao Ba immediately gave a trick. "You can go to the flower building to deliver tea. You are a beautiful person, and the old lady will definitely accept you." Nanxun turned a beautiful white eye, "waiting to be slaughtered after she has been fattened?" Nanxun is entangled in how to make a living, while looking at the streets of Nanyunguo. She has not seen other three countries, can not compare, but the streets of Nanyun State are very busy and very lively, shops are row upon row, crowds are crowded. Her appearance as a foreigner is obviously an outsider, but the people of Nanyunguo are already strange. Small girl is coming from a foreign country? A big bang who sold the rattle asked for a good look. Nanxun looked at the past, this woman is about forty or so, looks good, is an honest man. "Da Lai, I am from the countryside of Beibei country to go to relatives. I heard that this Nanyun country is prosperous and strong. It is true today. I dont know the people here. In order not to collide with others, Dagu can Can''t you just give me a brief talk?" Seeing Nanxun grows clever and beautiful, and the words are so pleasing, the big sister smiled and waved at her, indicating that she was approaching. Nanxun walked up to her stall and shook a rattle. The voice was awkward and it was quite fun. That big smirk and hoarsely said: "Shantou, this Imperial City is no more than the countryside of your northern country. There are some rules to keep, but you don''t have to be too cautious. There are Chinese national teachers, the people do not pick up the night, and the streets are not closed. There will be bullies that will rob the women." Nanxuns face was admired and sighed: The national teacher is really amazing. Daxie has glory and embarrassment, and she is more and more friendly to her. "Hey, you can catch up with good days. It is said that today, the National Masters are going out for a parade. You can see the sedan of the National Teacher." You look at the inns on both sides of the road, and the Accord on the second floor are all wrapped up in advance, just to be a national elite." Looking at the buildings on both sides of the South Sui Dynasty, I saw that no matter whether the tea house or the inn was full of people. Daxie reminded: "Shantou, you remember that when the car of the National Masters passed by, you need to be piously greeted. If you dare to look up, if you are a national master, you will be miserable and will be cursed by the gods." Nan Yan, who nodded, thought that this Nanyun country was simply brainwashed by the country. She thought that the National Masters would spread their "magic power" and "Xianshu", but they didn''t want to. The people of Nanyunguo knew that the national masters were good at witchcraft and martial arts, but they did not feel fear. This is respect. It is rumored that someone has collided with the National Teacher, and later the family is not dying. In this regard, the people applauded and did not feel that there was anything. In the eyes of the people of Nanyunguo, they offended the national teacher and died. "-" In the distance, a long horn of horns suddenly sounded, and the surrounding people smelled instantly, and even the big shackles that had been talked about before were shocked. Everyone squatted down, his head dying, and his attitude was awe. However, the blink of an eye, the surrounding has become silent, can only hear the people''s breathing sounds because of excitement. Nanxun quickly got into the crowd, then squatted at himself, through the gap between the two, and looked at the street brightly. I saw the distance, and the four inner guards with the knives walked on the outside. They were stalking toward this side, and the team was extremely long. Into there, there are ten or twenty young men who stand around the middle of the eight-shouldered sedan, with or without squinting in their hands, or holding long-leaf grass, smearing the water in the bottle. Chic. Nanxun: ... This forced... is absolutely perfect. Chapter 230： Confronted, this person is dangerous Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 230 is opposite, this person is dangerous The young men standing around the sedan are all white robes, and they should be disciples of the ink-dyeing hall. They are all expressionless, or the expression is cold, so that others can''t approach. In the middle of the eight people lifted the car with a white satin cover top, the top is adorned with a huge night pearl, radiant, the sedan chair has a ruby ??at each corner, the long tassels fall down from the four corners, luxurious, in front of the sedan The curtain is a layer of white gauze that blocks the scenery inside, but allows people to see a silhouette of the shadow from the outside of the white gauze. White really is the color that the presizers have a soft spot. And this country teacher is like a little goblin, let you see a little shadow, but it does not show you his true face, but the curiosity is even heavier. As the team approached, the surrounding people became more and more squatting, and their heads lowered, and they were all in awe. Nanxun snorted in his heart, and the emperor of Nanyun State came out to parade at most. This eight-lifted sedan is also exaggerated in luxury. I dont know what this Nanyun country is. Anyway, the other three countries are eligible to sit on the eight-seat sedan. If other people take the eight-person lift, That is the big sin of the Nine! The Chinese teacher''s arrogance has obviously caught up with the monarch of Nanyun State. From the reaction of the people''s expression, it seems to be normal. A gust of wind blew and picked up the white gauze account. Nanxie immediately turned his eyes to the seams. She saw two thin, rosy lips of the man! The lip is gently squatting, showing a straight line, it seems that there is no temperature, and it is not a kind of indifference to the world, or a kind of ignorance. However, a glimpse of the glory, Nanxun has been able to imagine how the man is a generation of glory. This national teacher should not be old, but on the contrary very young. "Small eight, how many years does the National Teacher Master?" Xiao Ba mysteriously sighed, "This, the Lord will not tell you for the time being, afraid to scare you." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba does not tell her that there are two possibilities. First, the national teacher is young and incredible, but the teacher of this country... is incredible. Nanxun decisively believes that it is still not known at present. The exaggerated team slowly walked to the south side. At this time, the figure in the white curtain seemed to move slightly, and the speed of the whole team gradually slowed down. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Nanxun always felt that the figure in the curtain turned his head and looked at him. He also watched it for a long time. Nanxun subconsciously aimed at the surrounding area. He did not find any special people. Can the teacher of the country observe that he is stealing him through a curtain? Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba: "Is the National Teacher is watching me?" Xiao Badao: "Your lends you a pair of eyes, you can see it yourself." Nanxun: ... In the next second, Nanxun felt that her five senses were amplified in a moment, and the breathing and footsteps were clearly introduced into her ears. The various flavors mixed with her nose, especially the sweat of men, smoked. Her nose must be abolished. Nanxun squatted from the sewing room to the sedan chair. This time she really noticed the gaze that was coming to her in the sedan chair. Even with a layer of gauze, she even felt the strange smell of the figure. She is very sure that the person who just stared at the eyes is himself! Nanxuns heart trembled. This mans head was too long to grow his eyes. She was so hidden. How did she find her? In order to confirm that this feeling is correct, Nanxun slowly raised his eyes and smashed into the curtain. Because the five senses of sensory and visual are magnified several times, even if you can''t see the scene behind the curtain, Nanxun can capture the eyes through the line of sight. She looked up, just in time with the pair of indifferent scorpions in the curtain. In an instant, the electric light flint, Mars stabbed and splattered around. Only a moment, Nanxun has come to the conclusion that this person is dangerous. Nanxun quickly regained his gaze and couldn''t help but swallow. Slowly, the people in the curtain also took back the line of sight, and the figure did not move any more, just like a Buddha who was enshrined, and died, it would not move. Another gust of wind blew, the curtain opened a corner, and the thin, rosy lips were inadvertently printed again in Nanxun''s eyes. Nanxun just saw the curvature of the lips rising, very light, but very ghostly, giving people a feeling of creepy. Until the team went far, Nanxuns heart was a little bit worried. Xiao Ba took back his own eyes and smiled and said: "How, feel it, is the National Master a handsome girl?" Nanxun: ... "I just amplified the five knowledge, but did not become a perspective. Where do you know if this national master is a handsome girl? However, I can feel that this person has a very strange atmosphere, I seem to smell it. Its a kind of...the smell of death." Xiao Ba did not express his opinion, and it was a bit regretful to help the South to open up five knowledge. Some things still don''t let her know well, at least not yet. Nanxun did not continue the topic just now, which made Xiaoba sigh a sigh of relief. It almost thought it was discovered by the other party. Nancy is now sucked away by other things. She curiously asks: "Small eight, this Nanyun country is so strange. The head of the national division can be compared with the emperor. No, this will forcibly exceed the emperor. Ah, you said, this Nanyun countrys monarch is not guilty? Isnt it true that this countrys master has won his Nanyun country? If it is replaced by me, it must be guarded. There is no reason to let this happen. The forces have been expanding." Nancy''s eyes also looked at the direction in which the sedan chair disappeared, but a lot of problems were born in the heart. Which country''s royal family is not fighting for infighting, and there are so many princesses in Nanyun State. Do you really care about this national teacher who can overshadow them? Not only the national masters, but also the disciples in the ink-dyeing hall also have a very high status. The people who heard the name of the ink-dyeing hall are more awe-inspiring than the names of the royal family. Xiao Ba is hard to see Nan Yan is not lazy and willing to use his brain. He is very gratified and will explain on his own initiative: "This ink dyeing hall of Nanyun State is a very special existence. The ink dyeing hall was created by him. The disciples inside got his true biography. Everything will be witchcraft and sorcerer. However, although their strengths are very different, they will never give birth to the royal family. This is why the monarchs of the generations respected the ink of the National Palace." Nan Yans eyes glimpsed, Wait! Generations of the monarchs? How many national monarchs assisted the monarchs? Xiao eight:...... I rely on it, accidentally said that I missed my mouth! Chapter 231： Short oil, people are old and not old Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 231, short oil, people are old and not old In the face of Nanzhaos persuasion, Xiao Ba is very calm and authentic: From the second to the present. Nan Yan opened his mouth and couldn''t do anything. "When did you have a Nanyun country? Let''s say it for a few hundred years?" Xiao Ba continued to calm down: "From the beginning of the world, the big Zhou State split into the present Beibei, Nanyun, Ximo, and East, and there are already... No, the Nanyun State has replaced ten. monarch." Nanxun:! If a monarch is counted for 30 years, the nine-nation monarch will be 270 years! Nanxun is not good for the whole person. Xiao Ba sighed, and the whole beast was a little bad. It was originally intended to be kept secret for a while, and Nanxun himself discovered it. As a result, it accidentally said that it had leaked. "Don''t tell me, this national teacher is actually an old man?" Nanxun saw it without snoring, and immediately snorted: "I rely on Xiaoba, you actually let me go to Raiders an old monster! Say good dear love What?" Xiaoba suddenly deaf, said that he could not hear, and then continued to calm down, "Would you like to continue listening?" Nan Shuzui, squeeze out a word from the teeth: "...Yes." Xiao Ba explained: "The ink dyeing hall of Nanyun State existed very early. When the national teacher assisted the second monarch, he established the ink dyeing hall, but after so many years, he collected a total of 18 disciples. Every two generations receive two disciples, that is, the ''young people'' who wear white short robes that you see today. When the second monarch was young, he was the most inconspicuous of the princes. However, with the help of the ink of the National Palace, he succeeded in winning the throne. The national division has since been reused by the monarch. During the reign of the monarch, he loved the people very much and was diligent in political history and was deeply loved by the people. At the same time, the status of the ink dyeing of the National Teacher''s Palace is getting higher and higher. Finally, someone is playing the emperor, saying that the national teacher is a master of the martial arts, and will use some sorcerer''s skills, should not keep the children, suggesting secret Remove. The monarch was still a holy prince. He did not immediately follow the advice of the man. Until then, the Manchu martial arts officials began to play, and even the ministers died. After learning about this, the National Teacher of the National Peoples Congress took the oath of blood. He and all the disciples of the ink-dyeing hall must never be in the position of the monarch of the South Yunguo, and will help the monarchs of the past to guard the Nanyun Kingdom. If this is an oath, the seven-year-old blood And die. Hey, the people of the National Masters who have many fortune, the blood pledge he made personally is particularly powerful, and he has bound himself and all the disciples with thieves. After listening to these truths in the small eight, Nanxun has nothing to say, just want to give a thumbs up to the boss of the National Teacher''s University: You are too old. In order to put an end to the suspicion of the monarch of the Nanyun State, he directly cast a poisonous curse on himself. Until the exaggerated team gradually disappeared into the sight of the crowd, the tail was completely unseen, and the people on both sides of the street straightened up and whispered. "Its really the sedan of the national teacher. Ive been glimpsed this time. I dont think Im waiting here early in the morning! A grandfather, his voice was very excited. "Grandpa, you didn''t see the appearance of the national teacher. I just looked up unconsciously, and the wind blows the curtain. I just saw the fairy of the national teacher! He also smiled at me. God! Country The beauty of the teacher is simply the genius of the genius, the unparalleled in the world! I am a hundred times more beautiful than the plaque of the brothel I have seen!" A man with a wretched face looked amazed and licked his lips. "Miscellaneous things, you dare to compare the National Master with the Green House, and you are not afraid to offend the National Master! Be careful of what the family has to do!" The grandfather yelled, the **** was offended and made him angry. burn. The wretched man slammed his head and turned away. Obviously, he did not care about the warning of the curse like the curse. He was still complacent about the privilege of the sneak peek at the national master. "Ah--" suddenly screamed in the distance. Nanxun was shocked and heard the past. This look, her pupil shrinks. It is vicious! "God, this person is still very good, how to die and die!" Someone beside him, was scared. "He just uttered a rumor offended the national teacher, so he was punished!" The former uncle explained that there was a trace of adoration in his eyes. "It turned out to be the case, then he is dead and deserved!" In the past, the wretched man who compared the national teacher with the little nephew was now lying on the ground with foaming foam, and he swallowed his body for a moment, and died completely. "This kid offended the national teacher, and there is a lingering death. Everyone is far away from this person, don''t be tired of him!" No one knows who shouted, and the people around him immediately fled. Some people suspected that the dead man was arrogant, and he smashed the rotten leaves and rotten eggs in his hands toward the body. The dead wretched man smelled stinky, and the smell of rotten eggs and rotten leaves mixed, and the taste became more and more smoked. What Nanxun suddenly thought of, the heart jumped a bit. very scary! If it is because this person has just looked directly at the respect of the national teacher, then he is against him, does he also offend him? "Small eight, you said why he didn''t kill me? I just watched him, and I saw the two beautiful lips. Is it because I didn''t say anything bad about him? Good luck, fortunately, the baby is just in my heart. An old monster." Xiao eight:...... "At this time, you still don''t forget to evaluate people''s lips. You really took it to you. He didn''t kill you, not because you didn''t marry him, but because he thought you were stupid, so stupid, don''t need to do it yourself. I dont know if I will send a little apprentice to take your dogs life. Nan Hao turned his eyes to the sky. "You are stupid. He doesn''t kill me because my eyes are pure and harmless. I don''t have the slightest color. But that person is different. He not only said that the national teacher is bad, but also In the eyes of the national teacher." Xiao Ba: "...you know and ask me." Nancy: "I just see if you become smart after you have grown up. No results. Oh, it really disappoints me." Xiao eight:...... "But then, the sorcerer''s technique of this national teacher is really powerful. The general witchcraft needs at least one hair or a drop of blood for the introduction. The scorpion also needs a chance to plant a locust, but I can. I didnt see him open the curtain just now, and I dont know when the poison was coming. A small gossip, "So, the national teacher is a big man? You are very excited and excited, this time I found you a big boss!" Nancy directly killed his face. "But he is an old man." Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil, people''s hearts are not old, they are so handsome." Chapter 232： Actually, you are a rice bucket. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 232, actually, you are a rice bucket. Nan Yan sighed: "My heart is about to be seriously traumatized, I want to continue my vacation~" Xiaoyiyi listened to this word, and "Ye told you, don''t be too insatiable, and quickly give up the spirit to work for the Lord. Both worlds have not gained merit, and the world can no longer spend time!" Nan Yan listened to this, and felt that she was quite sorry for Xiao Ba. She rushed to Xiao Ba to let her vacation for so long, and the world could only succeed without fail. "-" The stomach is called again. Nanxun was shocked and touched his little belly. "Is this body a foodie, how can I be hungry so quickly?" Xiao Ba was a little embarrassed to cough and replied: "Actually, your body is a ... meal." Nanxun heard the words of the rice barrel and the mouth of the mouth was pumping. "I am very curious. This is how Li Yunduo has smashed the wild eucalyptus roots on the way and did not starve to death." Xiao Ba: "I don''t know, she is a very great eater anyway." Nanxun: ... At present, there is no way to approach the national division. Nanxun decided to solve his own livelihood problems first. After asking N hotels, finally a small inn took her to do the washing and cleaning of the table, and Nanhao did not ask for it. She would eat and live. Nanxun was originally planning to hold a long-term job, so many officers talked less and did a lot of work. I didnt expect to have a full week, and the manager said to her with a heavy heart, "Clouds, Uncle Dry Its also a small business. There are so many guests who come to eat every day. Your meal is really... too big, and the uncle really cant afford it. Nanxun: ... "Uncle, I can eat less." Nan Yan looked at him pitifully. Uncle opened his eyes and ruthlessly said: "If you don''t have enough energy, you can give me some broken silver. You still have to go elsewhere to find a job." Nancy felt sad for herself. She didnt have any money at all. She couldnt get it if she wanted to do business. "Or, Xiao Ba, do you give me support for buying and selling money? If there are one hundred and two silver, I will definitely be able to do something earth-shattering." Xiao Ba unscrupulously broke her sweet dreams. "Pro, don''t be daydreaming. Before you starve to death, let''s go to the flower building. Rest assured, it is not a place to eat people. You have screened you. Just go to the newly rising drunken moon building, where you can sell art without selling your body, and you can sign a living contract. You know, after three years, the drunk moon building will become the first flower building of Nanyun State, and you will become all The dream lover of the imperial citys children, hey, has a level with the modern shadow. Nan smashed his little belly and sighed. "You are less likely to sneak me. The ancient brothel woman is a singer, but if you can sign a living, its okay. If you don''t want to do it, pat the **** and leave." Xiao Ba sighed, "So, do you want to go to the drunken moon building? If you don''t go, you will starve to death." Nancy directly sang his own attitude. "Come on~ Happy~ Anyway, there are a lot of time~" Xiao eight:...... "You sing my song again, why don''t you sing your hair?" Nancy: "Hey? Your song? When did you become your song? All the songs you will sing, which one is not what I teach you?" A small gossip. Nancy didn''t tease it, and started doing things, but she suddenly found that she didn''t know the way. Nan Hao asked Xiao Ba, Xiao Ba said that it did not know. Although I feel that I am very ashamed of where the building is, but Nan Yan is thick. So she went to a woman selling vegetables and smiled so well. "Auntie, can you explore a place with you?" When the woman saw the little girl in front of her eyes and looked very happy, she smiled and said: "If you have anything to ask, please ask me directly, don''t be so polite, hehe." "Auntie, do you know how to drunk the moon floor, how do you get drunk?" Nanxun just finished a sentence, the woman in front of her eyes is like hearing something incredible, looking at her eyes full of disdain, "Go, go away! Little age does not learn well, how did you marry you?" Such a willing to fall!" The woman suddenly did not sell vegetables. She took the two burdens and left. Before she left, she spit a slobber on the south side. "Its no wonder that the sky grows like a little fox!" Fortunately, Nanxun jumped fast, and that slobber did not spit on her face. Nan Yan: "This is the road you are talking about? I have become a fox!" Xiao Ba explained: "So you need to change this routine, you can go to the high class and be an elegant and unpretentious fox." Nancy: "I want to cut your horse''s tail with a bang." Xiao Ba immediately corrected her. "How many times have you said that you are not a horse, not a low-level animal in your world. You are the darling of the sky, a beast that can travel through various worlds and different spaces!" After a long time, Nanxi sighed and sighed. After receiving countless contemptuous gaze, he finally found the drunken moon building. When Ms. Zhang of Drunken House looked at her little face, she was happy to have a flower in her face and gave her high praise: "Heavenly and beautiful, charming and natural." Because Li Yunduo had a beautiful face at a young age, Ms. Zhang was very satisfied. Even if Nanxun proposed to sign only three years of living, she also promised when she was not selling her body. Immediately, she made two living deeds. Nanxun only glanced at it and found several loopholes. He smiled and said: "Mama Zhang, you said that after the contract expires, you have to pay a certain amount of deeds. This is something that cant be said? Three years. But I will help you earn money for free. Even if I really want to pay the silver of the deed, you have to write a specific amount." When Ms. Zhang stunned, she did not expect that the little girl who came out of the wilderness was literate, not only literate but also found the loopholes inside. Nanxun saw her hesitate, her eyes turned, and immediately said: "Mom don''t think that I can''t earn money when I am young. I am a child of a fallen family. Because my family is broken, I come to you to find a way out. So I am painting and painting." Everything is proficient." Mama Zhang has not begun to question, but Xiao Ba first questioned it. "Dear, how can I not know that you are proficient in the chess and calligraphy? I only know that you will play the piano and play the violin, the sketch will be a little, the backgammon and the chess will A little bit, the rest is fighting the people." Nanxun is extremely narcissistic: "I wouldn''t have been, but I am drunk and I am shaking." I don''t really have the advantage, but the memory is good. The things they have learned are in my mind. I will remember all of them, oh yeah, I really want to forget and forget it." When Xiao Ba was about to marry her, Nan Hao suddenly and modestly said, "But it is one thing to know that it is another matter, and I have to practice for a while before debuting." Xiao eight:...... Chapter 233： Head card, girl Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 233, the first card, the girl With his superb sample and three-inch tongue, Nanxun succeeded in flicking the mother of Zhang in the drunken floor and signed a three-year unequal treaty. Ms. Zhang provided her with food, clothing and accommodation. She also emphasized one thing, she must be full, and Ms. Zhang can''t force her to do anything she doesn''t want to do. She wants to be an elegant busker who can''t see her. That kind of, three years to arrive, to cancel the contract, she can shoot **** at any time. Of course, Ms. Zhang is not a vegetarian. After the unequal treaty, she added another one. In three years, Li Yunduo must earn her five hundred and two silver. Otherwise, the contents of the above contract will not be counted. Nanxuns confidence is still there, and she immediately agreed. As for why Nanxun has to sign for three years, this is related to a clue provided by Xiao Ba. Three years later, the National Normal University boss will post a notice to recruit a group of monks. What is a monk? That is the one who specially tried to poison the disciples of the ink dyeing hall! If the life is hard, if you try not to die for 20 times, you will be accepted as a foreign disciple of the ink-dyeing hall. However, according to the reliable news of Xiao Ba, no one can go on. In the end, and in the end, nothing is horrible, or disgusting. But even if the end is so miserable, for that hope, there will be a wave of brainwashing powder from the national division to rush to death. The purpose of Nanxun is to squeeze out so many people who rushed to death with her, and successfully entered the ink-dyeing hall. As for how to get close to the National Normal University boss, then I will say later that this matter is urgent and urgent, and I have to step by step... ...... Three years have passed, and now the drunken moon building is no longer the same. When I arrived, the hall on the first floor of the drunk moon building was full of seats. The men gathered here were not the three generations, but the famous elegant people in the imperial city. Not to mention the second floor Accord, all of them are amazing. Big man. However, in three years, Ms. Zhang has successfully upgraded the drunken floor to become a clear stream. The people who came here are not only to enjoy the pleasure of sensuality, but also to exchange some poetry songs. Fu. Today is the head of the drunken moon building, the girl who attended the meeting once a month. Speaking of this girl, it is absolutely perfect. No one has ever seen the true face of the girl, because she always wears a veil on her face. The woman is wearing a white silk silk long skirt, and her body is graceful, such as the fairy who died. But you said that she is a fairy, but she has a pair of eyes, only to look at her, there is a feeling that the soul is being taken away by her. The girl of Rose will appear once a month at the end of the month. She is a very talented talented woman. She is sometimes a famous talented woman in the Imperial City. There is still a whole hour from the arrival of the girl, but everyone can''t wait. Waiting to wait, the stage finally got a move, and a group of young men moved a whole set of bells and drums. "Is it true that the girl who is going to play a song for us today?" surprised one person. "Great! Don''t worry about my trip!" As soon as the time came, everyone extended their neck and looked into the hall. "God, look at it!" one exclaimed. On a column on the second floor, I didnt know when I was smashed with a long white gauze band. A white fluttering woman held the white gauze in one hand and suddenly jumped down from the second floor. The woman''s face was veiled, and the white gauze leaped down. She swayed to the lobby on the first floor. When she was near the hall, she let go of her hand and the body slid gently. It fell on it. The crowd suddenly held their breath and was still unable to return to the scene. The graceful woman just swayed from the second floor, like a fairy descending from the sky, so beautiful! However, it is too dangerous! The pair of fairies is slightly curved and slightly curved. With the singer''s voice, "My question today is, who can keep up with my song and play with me, I will chat with him for an hour." After the womans words were finished, she suddenly turned a few laps on the stage, and when her hands were lifted, she began to pat the instruments on both sides of the high platform. As she danced lightly, she walked flexibly through the various instruments of the bell and drum, and the music played like a fairy. Everyone was so fascinated that when the song began to be the second time, a certain sound was heard from a certain seat on the second floor, and the sound of the womans bell was perfectly matched, which made the fairy sound even more scented. . The rose girl''s lips under the veil gently opened and suddenly sang. Without any vulgar lyrics, it is to sing softly. The sly scorpion is to capture the hearts of all people with a few words, let alone such a sneak sing. As a result of the song, the people have not yet drawn out from the feeling of listening to the fairy sounds just outside the nine days. When they return to God, the fairy on the stage is gone. "Miao! Its wonderful! I can hear the girl like Roi, its worth it! "Its really a fairy sound, and the name is not deadly. Its that I dont know how to understand people who dont understand the temperament! Zhangs mother of the drunk moon floor saw everyones surprise, and she was happy to open a flower and busy out to play the round field. You, my son, my girls performance today is over, and the second song is the second floor. A son in the room, the girl of Rose has already seen the son. I cant help it, everyone can only wait for the next month." In fact, Nanxun, who had just finished loading, did not go to see any of the guests in the room, but returned to his house first. The sound of the admiration of Xiao Ba is like the water of the Yellow River. "Dear, you have a strong sample of the sample! You see the men, they are drooling, you are a little goblin~ Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I haven''t seen pigs before I have eaten pork. I have seen more of these roads. Now I only use a small part." If there are still tasks, Xiao Ba really wants to see what kind of flowers Nanx can make. After a while, Ms. Zhang rushed over. "Hey, my little ancestors, why don''t you go see the guests." Nanxun''s gauze on his face was breathable, and he was not angry: "This time is the son?" Zhang Miao Rao has watched this beautiful face countless times, and she still couldnt help but smack a fascinating color. Seeing the other party is not happy, Ms. Zhang quickly advised: "Where is this son who is not good? It is called a talented person, and the shot is wide. You have a lot of money to earn money when you talk to him. Why not? Besides, what you promised yourself can''t be said." Nan Yan gave her a look. "I know, Mama, can you let me eat a whole chicken to fill my stomach? I am afraid that I will talk to me today and I will be dizzy. What if I am hungry on the spot?" ?" Ms. Zhang heard this and licked her mouth. Chapter 234： See also, the loaded white sedan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 234 sees again, the loaded white sedan "Yes, my aunt, my mother will let the kitchen do it right away." Zhang mother compromised, now this is her cash cow, Xiao Zuzon said that it is ɶ. When I first knew that Nanxun was a rice bucket, Ms. Zhang was also a little shocked. How could that small stomach eat so many things? But later, Ms. Zhang was numb, and it was not surprising that the average meal of Nanzhao rice barrels. As long as she can help herself earn money, she can afford it for a little bit of food. After eating a braised big fat chicken, Nanxun went to Ya to see the son. The man in the room is tall and straight, looks beautiful, talented and generous, and is completely standard for men. If Xiao Ba did not tell Nanxun about the identity of this person, Nanxun might still be polite to him, but now, she really does not want to deal with the seven emperors of the East. Li Yunduo of the original world is a heart left in the body of the seven emperors, Heng Hengqing, in order to go to the fire and the fire, he finally fell into such a miserable end. The seven emperor clearly knew the thoughts of Li Yunduo, but let her go to the bottom of the knife for her own sake. Finally, the beauty of the child was fragrant, and he just sighed with regret. From the perspective of Li Yunduo, this air transporter is a proper scum male. Nanxun swept the man, and he waited for him to sit down, took a teacup, and poured himself into the water. Qi Hengqing was a glimpse first, then laughed. "The girl in the rose is really a personality." Nan Yan slammed the cup on the table and smiled at the man opposite. "Hey, what do you want to talk about today? I said the piano last month. I said painting and calligraphy last month. This time, the son wants to What are you talking to?" Yan Hengqing looked at her half-soundingly, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he began to say: "Is it good to talk about this national event?" Nanxun knew his purpose and immediately shook his head: "Sorry, son, I am a woman, not interested in these national events." Yan Hengqings eyes were stunned and he said: Rose is a smart person. You are not interested in these things, but you have guessed my intentions in the morning. Nancy was too lazy to pretend to be with him. He opened the door and said: "You don''t like the people of Nanyun State. Every time I see you, Ms. Zhang is urging me to see you uncharacteristically. The boss behind this drunk month building will not ... is that you?" Yan Hengqings eyes flashed, and the silence was long and he directly acknowledged it. There is nothing wrong with the girls eyes. This drunken moon building was indeed built four years ago, but its just collecting the information of this Nanyun country. I actually Yes--" "Hey~" Nanzhao made a squeaking gesture to him. "Hey, don''t tell me your identity, I am not interested. And, I will soon leave the drunken floor." Yan Hengqings face changed slightly. Was the girl so anxious to leave, is there any difficulty? Nanxun boringly played with the wine glass in his hand, faintly said: "There is more concern for the son, I am really worried about entering the drunken floor, because there is no penny, so I have to choose this road. I signed a living agreement with my mother. For the convenience of getting out." Yan Hengqings lips moved and seemed to want to say something, but he was swallowed back. He sipped himself from the wine, and Nan Yan silently gave him a drink. When Yu Hengqing drank red cheeks and his face was slightly stunned, he suddenly grasped the hand of Nanxun. "The girl of Rose, actually I-" A bang. Nan Yans fist smashed into his face. Yan Hengqing was stunned on the table, motionless, his nose flowing out of two lines... nosebleeds. Nanzhao poked a few pokes on his head and saw that he did not respond, so he patted his **** and left. Xiao Bayi was shocked: "What do I rely on you to stun him?" Nan Yan: "He is indecent as I am, grabbing my little hand, he still wants to say that he likes me. Hey, do you think that I really stunned him? I gave him the steps, he understood what I meant, and he pretended to faint. Otherwise, he is jealous." Sure enough, Nanxun had just left, and the original stunned Yu Hengqing slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the direction of Nanxuns departure and reached out to wipe out the two lines of nosebleed that had flowed to his mouth. His eyes became complicated. He did not misread, this woman is really a big task, but unfortunately, not for him. Moreover, she now knows that this drunken moon building was created by him, and he does not know whether it will affect his major events. Yan Hengqing twisted his eyebrows and stretched out. He can leave this odd number for the time being. Who said that she must not use it for herself? After Nanxun sent Yu Hengqing, he was bored and went back to his nest. "Small eight, its not far from the time when the ink dyeing hall recruits the monks. Is it because the roll is gone?" Xiao Ba is a little surprised. "You have been respectful and dedicated recently. According to your previous virtue, can you not be more comfortable and comfortable?" Nanzhao noodles said, "Don''t you understand the market? How many people are rushing to the ink-dyeing hall to find death? If I don''t pay attention, what should I do if I accidentally swear?" Missed this opportunity. Its not easy to enter the ink dye hall." After listening to Xiao Ba, I was deeply impressed. On the second day, Nanxun began packing things and planned to leave the gold and silver cave where she lived for three years. "Oh, three years later, I am still a poor man." Nan Hao exclaimed. Xiao Bahehehe, "Who blame, in order to highlight your high winds and bright festivals, in the past, those guests gave you a silver medal. You dont want to go. After you go out, you have to drink the northwest wind again." Nanxun: ... One person and one beast are bickering, and someone suddenly slams the door outside the door. "Sui Wei sister! Rose sister! You are coming out soon, today the National Teacher came out to swim!" When Nanxun heard this, he generally opened the door and rushed out. "Peony, is the National Teacher really coming here?" The woman with a beautiful face at the door giggled. "It is true. I know that my sister has admired the national teacher for a long time. I got the news to inform my sister." In the past three years, Nanxun has been inquiring about the affairs of the national teacher. Some people can see that she admires the national teacher, so Nanxun did not think much. The peony took Nanxun directly to the second floor of the second floor where the view was the best. Nanxun headed out the window and saw that the streets were crowded with people on both sides. The familiar and huge team slowly came over here. Nanxun saw the eight-person loaded three-year-old white beaded sequined sedan three years ago. Through the white gauze, she stared straight. In the car, the figure. There are people on both sides of the street, she does not believe, this time the national division can still detect that he is watching him. Chapter 235： Thrilling, life-saving Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 235 Thrilling, the help of life Seeing that the sedan was going to pass by the drunken moon building, Nanxun suddenly noticed that the window she was holding was shaking, and she was shocked, and she would take back the body that she had discovered, but the person behind her was stunned. Pushed her a hand. The half-faced carved wooden wall under the window had already been loosened. The Nanxun was pushed again by this person. When the curtain wall collapsed, Nanxun fell directly from the second floor. After Nanxun planted it, he glanced back and saw the peony''s face that was somewhat distorted. Hey, this place is really indispensable, she is ready to leave, and she has to be counted. Nanxun felt that such a high place could not fall to death, and at most, he would hurt his arm and leg. When he was a small panacea, she would be able to jump again on the second day. Therefore, the white woman who fell from the second floor of the drunk moon floor in addition to the first exclaimed, but not only did not make a harsh call, and the posture of the fall is quite beautiful, the white skirt fluttering, three thousand green silk It was also blown and danced, and it was like a fairy falling into the mortal world. Nancy was not scared to scream, but the people on both sides of the street were scared and exclaimed. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and when Nanxun was about to hit the ground, her body suddenly stopped. When there is an inch away from the ground, it is fixed in the air! Everyone was shocked. Nanxun paused in the air for a few seconds before falling to the ground. No, it shouldn''t be said to be falling, but lying on the ground. She stood up gracefully and stood up in front of the eight-shouldered car, and blessed her body. "Xie Guoshi''s great man saved his life." The figure behind the white gauze did not speak, and did not move. Suddenly, a sharp, painful cry came from the place where Fang Nans fall. The next moment, a woman in a purple robe fell from above. Everyone had a slap in the face, and the woman had already shackled on the ground and died of bloodshed. When she died, her eyes widened, and everyone could see some pain and fear from it. The surrounding is silent. Nanxun glanced at the tragic peony, his eyes flashed and fell on the figure in the sedan. Undoubtedly, he must have done it. A little, there was a cold and clear male voice in the sedan: "Deliberately hurt, kill." The sound is like a stream of ice that is about to freeze in the winter, slowly flowing, clear and beautiful, but cold into the bone marrow. All the sounds around him were wiped out, and even the exhaled breath of the people stopped in an instant. When the ruts of the National Teacher''s Master went away, the people gradually reduced their breathing and then set their sights on the ugly woman. It was the Peony girl in the drunken moon building. Many of them recognized it, and the woman in white with a veil in front of her should be the girl who was rarely seen in the drunken floor. The girl of Luo Wei lived because of the national teacher, but the peony girl died because of the national teacher. Then she contacted the national teacher, and the people had already guessed it. "Oh, this vicious woman, dead and deserved!" The people spit on the body of the peony. Nanxun looked in the direction of the caravan team until he could not see it. For Peony, she didn''t have any sympathy in her heart. You can tell me that I am smarter than you, but when I want to die, it is not good. The little gossip, "I dare to count you, die and live." Nanjiao mouth corner slightly curved, the mood is quite good: "I am considering what excuses to enter the ink-dyeing hall as a monk, this is good, the life-saving grace is bigger than the sky, the national teacher adults sent this reason to me. Nanxun carried his little parcel to say goodbye to Zhangs mother in the drunken floor. As for other flowers and sisters, she ignored it and appeared peony. Once again, she made it clear that she smiled the most. It may be the one that is the most vicious of the mind. Zhang Mama cried in tears. "Rose, do you really want to abandon your mother? If you stay here, your mother will keep you fragrant and spicy, so don''t leave, ha!" Said, she hugged Nanxun''s thighs. Nanxun: ... "If you stay alive, you will not see the peony that my peony pushes me today. If there is no national teacher to save, I will fall. So, you will stay with me. Later I will come back to see you, so that is the head office? Mom, if you dont let go, Im really welcome. Zhangs mothers heart trembled, and the National Masters personally shot and saved the rose, which really surprised her. Since it was the person saved by the national teacher, then forget it, she intended to use strong. After that, Ms. Zhang not only left Nanxun, but also prepared some broken silver for her. Nancy did not polite with her, and took it with her hands. "Thank you mom, I know you are the best!" Then she carried a small parcel with only a few pieces of clothing, turned around and walked away, and her back was not good enough. Ms. Zhang looked at her back, this time it was really embarrassing, and the heart was so desolate, this girl had no conscience. Nanxun found a hotel to stay, gave the store a small amount of broken silver and rewards, let him help buy a set of men''s robes. "Dear, what are you doing? Women dress up as men?" Nan Yan: "Obvious." There was a burst of laughter in the little eight. "Are you really kidding? You are so choppy, even if you don''t have a corset, hahaha, the skin is so white and tender, the waist is so thin, the eyelashes are so curled, you are everyone. Is it a scorpion? Hahaha, the women in the TV are not recognized by the men, they are all deceptive, you actually believe that it is true hahahaha..." Nanxun: ... Finally, Nanxun let the store Xiao Er took the bought man''s robes and changed them. As for what to change, you can guess from the state of the young gossip, and it is definitely not a good thing. Nanxun stayed in the inn for five days without leaving the house. On the sixth day, she finally waited for the notice posted by the ink dyeing hall. The south hurricane used a lot of mud to wipe the whole body, and then replaced the patch clothes that he bought and smelled a variety of sour smells. Even the white boots were replaced with tattered sandals. Xiao Ba was moved to cry and cry. "Dear, I didn''t expect you to be dedicated to this life. I used to say that you don''t mind, this is really too bad." Nanxun did not have time to take care of it, she immediately rushed to the place where the notice was posted, ready to "go to death." In the past, when Nanxun used to be a long-distance person, most of them were ordinary people in their family. Only one or two well-behaved Guoshi brain powders were finally taken back by their own families. "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go! I want to make a cow for the national teacher, ah, let me go -" Nanxun: ... Chapter 236： Caught, self-recommended Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 236 is rushing to death, self-recommended The young man who was crying and robbed was beaten by his old man. He screamed: "I want you to pass on the ancestors of Laozi! Its not a shame here, and I dont want to roll back to Laozi--" Another one is the family''s poor money, his son holding his thighs, his wife holding his arm, "People, you really want to leave our mother and son? The sorcerer of the ink dyed hall is dead forever, you When we go, are we not... oh..." His son also cried, "Hey, don''t you go -" "Spring fragrance, my mother will take care of you, it is my useless, can not support you, when the monks, the national teacher will give each person a hundred and two silver, and then your mother will not eat and wear!" There have been several scenes in this scene of life and death. Nanxun didn''t know that he was born with cold blood, or he was used to this kind of scene. Except for a little sympathy in his heart, there was no other extra emotion. The team has a total of five long columns, each of which has nearly 60 people. So count down, there are no fewer than three hundred people to rob people. This is more than Nan Yao thought. Although Nanxun had a sour smell and his clothes were ragged, he almost caught up with the captain, but the quality of the people in the Imperial City was still quite high, except that he secretly called some disgusted eyes and stood away from her. Some did not beat her. Matsuzaka''s oversized clothes covered Nanxun''s exquisite body, and her body was sour and smelly. No one stared at her carefully. Nanxun really caught her gender. Everyone waited until noon from the morning, and finally waited for five ink-dyed disciples. These five people are all wearing white tunic robes, all of them look pretty and look very young. But Nanxun knows that some of them are likely to be their grandfathers. As for the national teacher, it is appropriate... the ancestors. Everyone saw the coming people, all of them were exposed to the color of reverence, and some of them were timid and even hanged their heads and dared not look at them, for fear that they would abruptly become superior. Each of the five ink-dyed disciples stood in front of a team and began to select the monks. They picked the monks faster than Nanxun thought, and the eyes swept away, and they immediately selected five strong men from the team. The eyes squinted at each other''s eyes and the wind swept from oneself without a little more than a second. "Okay, everyone is scattered." It seems that the one with the highest score is faint. Some people who have not been selected have some disappointment, and some have breathed a sigh of relief, but there is no such thing as Nanxun. They ran directly to the disciple of the ink-dyeing hall and shouted. "Big brother, please choose me, you. Don''t look at me being thin, but I don''t invade it. It''s definitely the best person to fight poison! Don''t believe you can put a poisonous snake to bite me!" The people who have not completely dispersed can''t help but reveal the expression of optimistic drama. The ink-stained disciple said that you are awkward, you just accept it, and you dare to question each other. Hey, this kid with a sour and black face will not bleed on the spot. The only white disciple who selected the **** gave her a sigh of relief. "I don''t know what to say. What kind of people are born in this world?" When Nanxun''s eyes moved, he immediately changed his mouth: "I don''t know if I am poisonous or not. I just went up the mountain to cut wood, and the snakes I met were retreating to me. They didn''t bite me!" Nan Haos expression is sincere, and he is about to take out his little heart and show it to him. The other disciple next to the white disciple suddenly smiled twice. "Two brothers, since this little brother is so self-recommended, it is better to try it, and you can''t guarantee that the snake will not bite him." The man who was called the second brother gave him a look. "The grown-up said, "I don''t want to get angry with adults." As soon as I heard this, the man suddenly became dumb. The other disciples were even more indifferent and had no interest in Nanxun. These several ink-dyed disciples directly regarded Nanxun as the air and led several monks to leave. The heart of Nanxuns heart is mad. "I have been humiliated for so many years. Now I am rushing to death. They don''t accept me. Xiaoba, you are not angry?" Xiao Ba wondered: "What do you want to humiliate?" Nancy: "I have become a woman in the Green House. Do you still say that I have no humiliation?" The little gossip, "I don''t know who is fragrant and spicy all day, can eat eight roasted whole chickens a day! I have seen the rice bucket, but I have never seen a rice bucket like you." Nancy: "...this is the reason for the body, not to me." Xiao Ba: "Excuse, you can eat it, this is indirect to you." Nan Zhen felt that she should not care about a beast. After standing in the same place for a while, she quickly followed the group of people in front. "Hey, big brother, I beg you to accept me as a monk. I am hardworking and hard to work hard. Also, the snake does not bite me--" A group of people in front did not bird her, and then Nanxun had been following the palace. Nanxun thought that the ink-dyeing hall was so powerful that it was located on the most prosperous street outside the palace, but did not want to, the ink-dye hall was built directly in the palace! Moreover, every disciple of the ink dyeing hall has a token and is free to enter and exit the palace. The right given by the emperor is too great. Nanxun was naturally stopped. Seeing a group of people are about to enter the palace gate, the South is anxious, once again yelling and screaming self-recommended. In front of an ink-dyeing disciple, I couldnt help it. I walked straight over and picked up the clothes of Nanxun. I dragged it in. "Boy, this is your own death. Its useless to cry and grab the ground!" There was a faint taste in the eyes of this person, and I didnt know what to expect. I looked at Nanxuns eyes directly to see a dead object. Nanxun shuddered. This dead kid just tried to kill her with what method. "Seventeen, if the adults know that you have hired a useless person to come back to blame you, then I will not ask you for the time." The second brother coldly reluctantly reminded. Gong Xie snorted. "The big talents will not blame me. You just heard it. This kid doesn''t want anything, and he is not afraid of death. It is equivalent to white." Nanxun entered the Nanyunguo Palace all the way, and then followed a group of monks into the magnificent palace, the ink-dyed hall. In fact, it is most suitable for the ink-dye palace. I dont know if this palace word has violated the jealousy of the national teacher, so it was changed to the ink-dye hall. The ink dyeing hall comes with a super-luxury compound. The main hall is luxurious and does not lose the king''s palace. There are ten side halls on each side. If the disciples of the ink-dyeing hall each live in one room, there are two left. Nan Hao confidently smiled: "I think there must be one in the last two." Xiao Ba: "Continue to be so confident, no problem!" Chapter 237： So beautiful, not like a real person Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 237 is beautiful, not like a real person. Guoshi adults went to see the Nanyun Guojun, and this time they were not in the main hall. They were thrown away from the brothers and sisters of the National Palace, and the remaining 16 were present. They were staring at these monks. . "The second brother, the adult said, twenty-five feet, how do you choose twenty-six?" One of them wondered. The second brother said faintly: "It is this kid who has to keep up with it. We can''t help it." "This person is good, strong and strong, you are not allowed to grab me!" Finally, the younger brother of the uterus 18 smiled and pointed at one of the big ones. Palace seventeen music, "18, ah, don''t blame my brother did not remind you, sometimes looking at the body is strong, often the first kind of poisoning can not help but die." These people did not talk at all. They smashed the monks next to them and found that some people were afraid of color and their bodies were soft. Several of them had already had remorse. Nanzhao was distracted, and the one called the palace seventeen suddenly pulled her over, especially proudly: "I believe that the one who sent it to the door is the most poisonous one?" Said, Palace 17 suddenly stunned, "Boy, your hand is soft, soft, pinch really comfortable." Nancy really wanted to give him a fist, but she endured it, but instead smirked and said: "Big brother, you don''t think I stink, you are so good." When the palace heard this, she immediately pushed her away, and the other disciples couldnt help but laugh. Palace seventeen screamed angrily to Nanxun, and told the people to say: "Old Zhao, immediately took him to bath, and then put on my old clothes with rotten holes. This kid is too stinky, and will definitely be abrupt. grown ups." When Nanxun listened to the words of the bath, he suddenly jumped in his heart and immediately said: "Seventeen brothers, I don''t want to bathe, wait until I see the National Teacher!" Gong Xie heard the name of her relative in her mouth. After she stunned, she was furious. "Oh, a despicable caller Hanzi actually called me seventeen brothers, believe that Laozi is smashing your mouth!" The palace 18 ridiculed him mercilessly. "Seventeen, I think this kid likes you very much. You will accept someone as a younger brother." Nanxun and Xiaobao said: "When I was in the street, these people were really pretending to be loaded. You see, now this ugly face is all exposed." Xiao eight:...... Regardless of whether she wanted or not, she was dragged away by the next man named Lao Zhao. Fortunately, Lao Zhao just threw her into the tub and let her wash herself, not staring. Nanxun thought about hiding his daughter''s body anyway, and simply washed himself in white, and then put on the white short robe that broke the two holes in the palace. When he was about to make a hair, Nanxun suddenly noticed something wrong. Why are all the sounds gone for a moment? Nanxun quietly walked to the door and poked a small hole in the paper window, ready to sneak through the small hole. Unexpectedly, when she just looked at the door and window and looked out, the door that had been shut down was silent without a wind. She originally helped the hands and windows of the door and window to lose support points. The whole person went forward and fell... ... shit. Nanxun looked up and looked at it. This looked up and slammed against a pair of indifferent scorpions. What kind of eyes is that? At first glance, it seems to be the essence of Huitiandi. It is so fascinating and fascinating. You can look at the second eye again. The eyes are ethereal and empty. The top is the old blue sky and white clouds. Behind him is his disciple and the digital monks who are on the ground. However, there is nothing in the pair of scorpions, a piece of empty hole, dead and dead, can not afford to waver. Now, this deadly wave of eyes is staring at himself. Nancy looked at the man on the ground, but others were watching her. The womans black hair was because of this fall, like a black waterfall, scattered and falling down on the ground, and the obviously large robes made her beautiful collarbone when she crouched down. If it is looming, it is simply spurting blood. The palace seventeen eyes wide open, slammed her finger, stammered: "You, you, you... you are actually a woman!" After the shock, Gong Xie suddenly remembered something and became very scared. He slammed down. "The adult forgives sin. Seventeen do not know that she is a woman. When the disciple brought it back, she was sour and smelly. In the dark, I also wear mens loose robes, disciples, disciples..." Arguing and arguing, Gong Xiya finally only admitted with one sentence, "Thirteen is wrong." Nancy didn''t hear anything. After the man moved away from sight, she broke free from the state that seemed to be caught all attention. The eyes were like a sealed cage. Once they saw it, they were locked in it and eventually died of suffocation. Nan Yan gasped, and the looming clavicle followed. After she was able to break free, she was able to see other places, and the first thing she saw was the man''s face. After reading it, Nanxun had no interest in the small eight swallowing a mouthful of water. "Dear dear, is this really a human? Is it a bit like a human skin, it will not be the embodiment of a fairy who **** blood in the mountains?" I rely on it, it is really beautiful, and the beautiful Nanzi can''t describe it. In short, it is the kind of people who are embarrassed. A white man wears a fairy, oh no, the temperament of the nine-day god, the ink-like hair hangs down to the lower back, like a good silk. The man casually walked to the side of the station, a painting and a painting! Xiao Ba also swallowed, "Its more beautiful at a close distance. But you can rest assured that its not a goblin, its a personal." When one person and one beast were sighing in the heart, a disciple standing behind the beautiful man suddenly shouted to the south and said, "Let''s let go, the national teacher is you can look directly!" Nancy did not care about him, but also stared at the beautiful man straight, a pair of watery eyes staring at him. "Bold demon girl, who sent you, is not really recruited!" The disciple was too angry, almost did not use poison to poison her. Nanxuan glanced at him and shouted dissatisfiedly: "There is nothing to do with the novice." The disciple: "You! You are letting go!" Seeing that the beautiful man fainted toward himself, Nanxun immediately climbed up and bowed to him in a fair manner. "Adult, my name is Li Yunduo, I want to be a monk of an adult." When the words came out, the audience was silent. The disciple who had reprimanded her just changed her face. Although this time recruited a lot of monks, but these are the monks who tried to poison the disciples, and the disciples who produced the viciousness of the disciples were not as powerful as the one thousandth of the national teacher. This mixed-in woman actually said that he would like to be a monk to the national teacher? That''s really... lively. Chapter 238： It hurts so much that my aunt doesn’t know Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 238 is so painful that my aunt doesnt know Nancy is not tired, but she is hard in the background. There is a beast that can help her shield her pain at any time. At least she will not worry that she will die alive. The very sturdy Nanxun suddenly saw a pair of white snow boots in front of him, and a slightly white horn. The robes must have been made with the best brocade brocade in Nanyun, because it looks thin and soft, and it looks pure white. It can be seen carefully, and there is a layer of auspicious clouds on the pure white. Dark lines, non-Bunker embroidery masters can''t do it. The National Teacher did not know when she had come to her. The hand that had fallen down moved slightly and slowly lifted up and reached in her direction. The hand is so beautiful, the white scorpion is slender, and the roots are like bamboo. Even the fingernails are shiny, so Nanxun is fascinated. Nanxun stupidly put his hand up, expecting that the beautiful palm missed her raised hand, **** bent, suddenly pointed at her forehead, and emptied. Something got in from her forehead. After a second of Nanxun, the pupil suddenly collapsed! A painful scream that was about to be exported was stuck in the throat, because Xiaoba promptly shielded her from the pain. But just now, even if it was only for a moment, the pain of something that was licking her brain also made her tremble. The palace seventeen slightly shook his eyes, the adults he ... this is the brain sputum that adults have refining! Nanxun Yijie, a female genius, was in the midst of the cerebral palsy, which was rehearsed by the National Teacher, and her face was dead and her eyes were firm. Everyone saw her face turned from the ruddy ruddy of the water just now to the whiteness of the snow, and the sweat on the forehead slid down the glamorous face, eventually merging into small stocks and flowing in. In her wide neckline. The palace looked at her with a sigh of relief, and suddenly looked at the stinking little cockroach, and the heart that had previously wanted to kill her was much lighter. A little, the palm of the national division gently waved in front of Nanxun''s forehead, and the cerebral palsy was taken back by him. In the last second, Nancy almost couldn''t resist the sound, thinking about the tough guy she had been wearing for so long, she was forced to hold back. "I rely on Xiao Ba, why do you remove the shield so quickly? Do you know that pain also has a finish?" Little Eight has no way: "...I have been stranded for you for a few seconds." Nan Wei: "Well? Why is it so painful? It is not the pain that mortals can bear!" Xiao Ba sighed, "I can''t stand the pain so much, can you do it in the days to come?" Nanxun immediately said: "I don''t have you?" "The number of painful masks is much higher. If your five knowledge will be affected in the future, you may be deaf and deaf. You really don''t lie to you." Nanxun is very calm, "I would rather see my ears than to hurt my aunt." Xiao eight:...... In the midst of death, the savvy national teacher suddenly spoke up. "Yes, you will be the special monk in this seat." This plain, waveless sound of coldness sounded in Nanxun, and that is the fairy sound and the fairy sound. Nanzhao was deeply decapitated by him. "Xie Guoshi is a great man!" After the national teacher ordered this sentence, he went back to the main hall to rest, and the rest of the assignment of the monks was handed over to Gongda. Gong Da asked each disciple''s opinion. If they don''t conflict, they will give them the deaf people they are looking for. If there is a conflict, they will follow the seniority and rank the first choice. Each person is divided into one, and the extra monks are all used as sprinkling or guarding the servants in case of emergency. Palace 17 randomly chose one, and his look was awkward. That kid, no, that little girl is clearly squatting on him, why is he going to be taken away by the adults, he is inexplicably unwilling. And the ink dyeing hall never accepts women, adults today is an exception! The palace seventeen squatting to the south, "dead woman, we are walking." Nanxun sent him a big eye directly. Neuropathy. Because the ink dyeing hall is not many people, the selected monks are also doing chores in addition to trying to poison. In order to facilitate the call, each disciple sleeps in the inner room of the partial hall, and their respective monks directly play in the outer house, but when it is the turn of Nanxun, Gongda is guilty. The main hall of adults is not allowed outsiders to enter, even if they are disciples, they are not allowed to enter, even if they go in, they can only stand in the outer hall to sue things. Gongda did not know how to arrange this sultry place. Thinking again and again, Gongda decided to ask the national teacher. Gongda stood at the door of the outer hall. Even if the person in the temple couldn''t see it, he kept a slight posture. Then he asked with respect and respect: "Adult, the monk you received should rest. Where? Adults dont like outsiders to disturb, is it better to arrange them in the disciples? When Miyada said this, the voice was not too big. When he was afraid of quarreling to the National Teacher who rested in the temple, he had already thought about it. According to the adult''s work habits, he will never agree to a monk resting in his outer hall. Now he is just a meaning, saying that he has consulted adults. This is a kind of respect for adults. After the palace was finished, I didnt hear any sound coming from inside. When I was about to retreat, the unexpected sound was late, as always, I was indifferent. Let her rest in the outer hall of this seat. "" Awkwardly, Gongda suddenly raised his eyes and stared incredulously at the door of the temple. He couldnt wait to see the inner door through the carved wooden door. What expression did the adult say when he said this? How could he allow a monk or a woman to rest in the outer hall of the main hall? This is a privilege that 18 disciples have never had! However, Gongda soon put away the shocked expression of the genius, and the tone usually returned, "The disciple understood." When Nanxun learned that he could stay in the outer hall of the main hall, his mood was very pleasant. In stark contrast to her, Gongda was full of inquiry and doubts. "Adults feel light, don''t make too much movement when you rest at night." Gongda reminded. Nanxun nodded. "You can rest assured that I will die just after I am asleep. There is no sound at all!" Gongda:... Xiao Ba is hard to add a sentence, "This grandfather agrees that if you fall asleep, you will be like a dead pig. You can''t wake up when you hit the thunder." Nanxun thought that he had taken a historic step from success, but she did not expect it. Since becoming the special monk of the National Teacher, she has not seen the face of the National Teacher since the first day. And during the day, she was a disciple by these ink-dyed halls, calling her to do this. She was dissatisfied, and the other party directly gave her poison, especially the palace, which was difficult for her. Chapter 239： The snake is cute, do you tease me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 239 snake cute, you tease me? In view of the fact that Xiao Ba said that the number of painful masks has increased, it may become a scorpion scorpion in the future, and Nanxun can avoid it. Therefore, Nanxun did not see the face of the National Normal University boss every day, there are still work that can''t be done. Although the ink dyeing hall has recruited monks now, they did not immediately let the monks try to poison them. The 18 disciples are delicious and delicious for their own baby--the worms of disgusting people. Nanxun is intoxicated from the inheritance of the family, so he is very proficient in the scorpion scorpion, but the people who are drunk from the family rarely go to refining. Most of them tend to practice witchcraft, except for the refining of venom. For a long time, there is a big reason why the poison is too disgusting. First, feed hundreds of worms with various poisons and drugs. When the feeding is mature, put the worms in the cockroaches and let them devour each other. The last one left is the original mites. Then use all kinds of poisons and the blood of the owner to supply it until it becomes more and more powerful and becomes a real poison. When the locust is alive, it is harmless. Of course, if it gets into your body and bites your various internal organs, it will be said. If it dies in the human body, the poison in the body will be released. Properly poison the host for a few minutes or even seconds. Nancy: "Scorpio, the more you think, the more disgusting. I hate this creepy creature. Compared with it, it is still cute." Xiao Ba: "Snake cute? Are you really teasing me? It won''t be because you gave birth to a snake baby in the first world, so you will have this idea?" Just after saying this, Xiao Ba has some regrets. It is not good, but it is the snake baby of the first world. Xiao Ba is thinking about whether or not to transfer the topic in a bad way. Nan Yan has a hook and a smile. "Small eight, why don''t you talk? I thought that the snake baby would provoke my sadness? How come, I will talk to the egg. There are so many good memories of the egg son. In fact, I often dream of how he looks when he grows up. He must be as handsome as his old-fashioned, or more handsome than him. After all, there is my gene." Xiao Ba heard this and suddenly he was not upset and not guilty. True narcissism. "Nan, in fact, sometimes I am very worried about you, I am always afraid that you are too deep in a certain world. Although the first time to take people to do the task to earn merit, but I have heard from other brothers and sisters. Among them, there are many people who have failed for dozens and twenty times in succession, but few have succeeded so many times. Do you know why? Because in the numerous shuttles, some of them have been unable to distinguish between the real world and the mission world. They feel that the world they are in is the world she wants to stay in. They don''t want to go back! What''s more, some people will be confused, she will confuse the world with the characters of the world..." After the big eight long story, I fed a chicken soup from Nanxun. "But now that you know, you are different. You will succeed. After the grandfather is enough to break the sanctity of the gods, the Lord is one of the beasts." The sacred beast that is comparable to the heavens, and you are the first hero of the holy beast!" Nan Yan laughed out. "Do not worry, Xiao Ba, I understand everything you say, and there will be no such situation. Every world is a new journey for me. The scenery in the journey may be charming, but I am going to go home. After I go home, I have to go see the egg son." After a pause, her eyes moved slightly and suddenly said, "If you bring the emotions of the previous world to the next world, it is not fair to the big bosses of the next world, isn''t it? For me, each of them They are all independent of each other." Xiao Ba feels that Nan Yans words are a bit strange. They were originally independent individuals. , what is said. "Li Yunduo, the tea that the Lord wants, why haven''t you sent it to the Lord--" Palace 17 is far away and screams at this side. Nanzhao turned his eyes and glanced at the pot of freshly brewed tea. "Seventeen brother, the tea you want is coming." Nan Hao smiled sweetly at him. Gong Xie slanted her at a glance, but her mouth was slightly bent. "Who is this brother? Can you climb like this?" Nanxun sighed in his heart, and immediately changed his mouth: "Seventeen, you use tea, if there is nothing else, I will go to the kitchen to help." When the palace heard this, he smiled awkwardly. "Small things, your secrets have long been discovered. What do you want to go to the kitchen to help? Actually, I want to find leftovers to eat? You are small." If you are eaten by an adult, you can eat it. Do you believe that the old mans finger is killing you?" Nanxun: ... "Is the ink dyeing hall not so good that it can''t afford it?" The palace was screamed coldly and ridiculed: "What is your identity, even if you don''t have bad money, but why should you have a despicable rice bucket?" He said, his mouth smirked a bad smile. "As long as you pour me tea every day, I will not say that you are a git, you can still go to the kitchen to find leftovers." otherwise--" Nancy was not threatened by him, and he glanced at him directly. "Miyazaki, you are sick." Then he dropped the teapot on his small table and turned and left. "Smelly head, you dare to go! Believe it or not, I killed you with poison!" Nanxuan turned back and smiled at him, "Do not believe~" Palace 17:...... When Nanxun went far, Palace 17 was still stupidly glaring at the back of her departure. Just before, the woman smiled back and his heart jumped awkwardly. I heard that the emperor of Nanyun State was not going to die, so these days, the National Masters were resting in the palace. It was not until ten days later that Nanxun saw him again. There is no expression on his face forever, his eyes are dead and no waves, which makes Nanxu feel that he is like a walking dead thing, always giving her a strange feeling. Nanxun is hard to wait for him, naturally he has to brush his own sense of existence, so he went to the bottom of a pot of hot tea. Her attitude was absolutely respectful, and she politely greeted her when she entered the inner hall. Gong Mo-dye didn''t let her in, only faintly said, "Put it on the table in the outer hall." Nan Hao snorted and thought, and asked: "At night, adults can use rice in the temple? I will let the kitchen make a few light dishes for adults?" "No need." The voice from the inner temple was cold and clear. Nanxun quickly closed his mouth. So cold and ruthless, dont you just come to heaven to be a fairy? Chapter 240： At night, try it out Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 240, Night, Test Xiao Ba is a little anxious. "Its been a few days. You havent officially talked face to face with him. How can the big boss not get in? Nanxun is quite calm. "A old man who looks at the vicissitudes of life, do you expect him to see me like a yellow-haired girl? If you come slowly, you cant eat hot tofu. Im very eager to start, very It is easy to cause his resentment. When he is getting used to my existence, my first step is to go out." Every day, Nanxun will be able to put the tea at the door of the temple at a fixed time. Then, at regular intervals, the food will be placed on the purple gold carved table in the outer hall. For a few days, there is no one in the house. Move her things. Until a week later, a pot of tea in Nanzhaos end finally showed signs of moving! Nanxun is a little excited. She thought that after the big boss would drink the tea from her to eat her food, but since then, the thing is the same as before, he did not move. Nanxuns mood was twisted and twisted, and the whole person was not very happy. There is no soft bed here, no furry animal skin mats, big boss is also a dead face, like who owes him two hundred and five, the days are almost moldy. Nanxun hit the ground floor in the outer hall, and after a long sigh, he slept on the floor of the hard state. She has always slept, but even so, when she slept, she could feel a sudden coolness wrapped her, and she could not help but shudder. Nanxun tangled for a while, then opened the pair of eyelids that seemed to stick, and sat up in confusion. In the next second, all the sleeping insects on her body were scared away. I rely on, just standing in front of her three steps away from the white shadow, the tall figure just blocked the silver light from the outside of the window, so that the entire outer hall has become dim. She was shocked, her breath suddenly became heavier, and the tall white shadow that stood back against her was slightly moving, and her side was sideways. Moonlight was able to spill in from the window, sketching out the man''s flawless side face, the tall nose, the long eyelashes that were pulled down by the scorpion, and the thin but extraordinarily rosy lips. The white gown was dressed very casually, and the clothes were wide open, revealing a large piece of skin on the chest. Under the moonlight''s preference, it seemed to smudge a circle of brilliance. The man looked at Nanxun with a slight head and then retracted his gaze. He greeted the round of the moon that was about to come out of the window, raised his face slightly, and his thin lips squirmed, seemingly sighing. "The full moon is coming." Nan Yan looked at him with a sly look, guessing that he might have been treated as air by himself, or that he was in his eyes, a dead thing from beginning to end? Nanxun felt that he had accidentally glimpsed the truth. Is she still lying down to sleep now, or waiting for the big boss to go to the temple and then sleep? Nanxun yawned and slowly lay back on the floor. After a while, she heard very light footsteps, and the big boss went back to the temple. It didn''t take long before he came out again. This time, he was standing in front of Nanxun, and his dead eyes fell on the woman''s face. The voice was still plain and waveless. "Taro, try to poison." Nanxun:! Nan suddenly blinked, and he saw that he came out of the temple this time, and he had an exquisite silver enamel in his hand. What is inside, she is very clear. "Small eight, remember what I said to you?" Nanxun quickly asked Xiaoba. "Remember! Only shield you from 90% of the pain, lest you pretend to be too fake to be discovered by him!" The man standing beside her was straight and straight, and he bent slightly, and the pair of scorpions that had no fluctuations stared at Nanxun for a long time. "Taro, put your arms out." He said, the rosy and thin lips were slightly hooked. The silent night seems to be wrapped in a sweet icing on this sentence, giving a gentle illusion. Nanxun was scared enough. I rely on this laugh really is a genius, but even more creepy! After Nan Weis squatting, she slammed her wide sleeves, revealing a small arm of a womans slender white jade. Then, Nan Yans eyes had not had time to lick it. She saw a very small locust crawling into the flesh from her wrist, and it was lightning fast! The next moment, Nanxun''s eyes slammed loudly, and the eyes were cracked! I rely on a good pain, it hurts! Even if it is blocked by Xiao Ba, 90% of the pain, the remaining 10% is still tormented, she will want to stun. Nanxun suddenly understood why Li Yunduo of the original world had to kill himself. 10% of the pain made her hurt into a dog. Ten fingers were buckled on the ground. If it is 100%, it will definitely be alive. The rhythm of death! She felt that the locust was biting her internal organs, a small mouthful of mouthfuls, slow and reasonable. At some point, Nanxun did not want to use the witchcraft to forcibly force the bug out of the body. It is so painful. This kind of pain does not know how long it lasted. When the big boss recovers that heart, Nan Nan feels that he has already gone half a life. The man just glanced at her and took his own back to the house. When he left, he seemed to whisper, "I still can''t." Cried south, "I just really killed me." Xiao Ba quickly comforted her. "Dear, don''t be afraid, you won''t be killed by him. If you have a breath, I can save you back!" Nanxun: ... The next four days were like a nightmare for Nanxun. The celestial singer who wants to go to heaven every day must let her try poisoning, let her die to live and die, almost didn''t rush to kill each other! Finally, on the fifth day, the big boss did not torture her again. He didn''t come out that night. Looking south, I looked out the window and found that it was a full moon tonight. She didn''t sleep very well, and she always worried that the big boss who had no pity and cherished jade would suddenly appear. In the midst of confusion, Nanxun heard the low-sounding voice of the man in the temple, which seemed to be full of pain. A scorpion in Nanxun woke up. "Little eight, what''s wrong with the big boss?" Xiaoba was silent for a moment. "Nothing, its just ruining old people, and you cant die." Nanxie nodded and continued to close his eyes and sleep. "Who can''t be cautious and rushed in directly? Are you different?" Xiao Ba was suspicious. Nanxun yawned. "I am sleepy, I want to sleep. Anyway, the big boss can''t die." Xiao eight:...... Eggs, it should have been expected. Losing it still hesitated to explain, even if she was discouraged from voyeurism, she thought about it. In the early morning of the second day, I dont know if its the illusion of Nanxun. She always thinks that the National Universitys boss has looked at her more. Chapter 241： Shantou, you feed this seat to eat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 241 Shantou, you feed this seat to eat From this day, Nanxun always felt that the National Normal University boss was observing her secretly, but when she suddenly looked at the past, the big boss did not squint, and the pair of good-looking scorpions still resembled the two pools of stagnant water. Nothing is lost. Is it because the moonlight night, he did not show half curiosity about his anomaly, so he felt a little strange? "Small eight, is the big boss just looking at me?" asked Nanxun. Xiao Ba replied very calmly: "Yes, it is watching you, you can''t see it three times a day." Nanxun suddenly got excited. "Why don''t you tell me by such an important thing!" The little gossip, "There is no drop in the value of evil thoughts. Is there anything to tell you?" Nanxun suddenly stunned. "Is it really useful to say that we cook frogs in such a warm water? Wouldn''t it be cooked for ten or twenty years?" Xiao Ba hesitated. Nanxuns beat to ensure that hes not sure! Even if the palace ink does not eat the food from the Nanzhao end, do not drink the tea that she personally soaked, Nanxun is still doing this as always. When the tea is cold, it will be re-soaked. If the rice can''t be eaten, she will go to the kitchen to make some kinds of various kinds of pastries. The smell is especially strong and special. After a few more days, when Nanxun once again put the freshly made cakes in the outer hall, the beautiful man who was resting in the temple suddenly stepped out. The man walks like a step on the tip of the cloud, the voice is light, elegant and calm. Palace ink dyed a faint glimpse of her, his eyes slowly fell on the dish of the pastry, the plain and undulating sound seemed to rise slightly, "?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Back to the grown-up, it is the cake I made by myself." In front of this super-existing national teacher, few people dared to call me. Gong Mo was not aware of what was wrong with her name. He looked at the scented scented flower cake for a moment and suddenly reached out. I took a piece and handed it to my mouth. Nanxun watched him gently chew the pastry, and he sighed in his heart. Even the action of eating was so elegant and beautiful. It seems that he is not a pretense. He was originally a person who braved the fairy. After the palace ink dyed a piece, he actually took another piece of food, which made Nanxun feel a little surprised. Nanxun excitedly said to Xiao Badao: "I know that my craft is good. I didn''t expect to be so good. I even ate two people!" Xiao Ba is somewhat suspicious: "...the taste of the big boss is really not a problem?" After the palace ink dyed two pieces, he did not eat it again. He looked at Nanxun and looked at her so seriously for the first time. A little, he faintly praised, "Shantou, you have a good craft." The next second, Xiao Ba excitedly called up: "Hey! It has fallen! Just now, the value of the big boss''s evil thought actually dropped by 1 point!" Nanxun: ... "For a long time, the National Teacher is a foodie?" Nanxun was amazed. From this day onwards, Nanxun made all kinds of cakes every other day, and almost didn''t hollow out himself. In addition to the first flower cake, after the palace ink dyed to eat any cakes, there is no more negative value, which makes Nanxun''s Raiders route stuck. It is gratifying to note that Gong Moshens attitude towards her has changed significantly. For example, at the beginning, he came out to eat the pastry himself. Later, he directly let Nanzhao put the pastry into the temple. When Nanxun first entered, he was kneeling on a soft couch, and a piece of ink spread out. Half of it fell to the cushion on the side of the small collapse, and his white robes were a little messy. Opened, the whole person revealed a kind of casual and lazy temperament that was completely different from usual. Nancy put the pastry on the small wooden table next to him and saw the incense burner placed on the wooden table. The smog with the scent of sandalwood flutters over the man''s body, making him more and more like the gods in the Heavenly Palace. "Shantou, how long?" The man on the couch frowned and asked suddenly. He didn''t blink, still lazily licking his throat and squatting on the couch in the most comfortable position. Nanxun whispered: "Adult, just arrived." "However, when Shen Shen, this seat smells the smell of this flower cake, I feel a little hungry." He said, he slowly blinked, still a lazy look. Then, he slightly turned his head and looked at the south, and whispered: "Shantou, this seat has not been clean, you feed this seat." Nan Yan screamed and was shocked. "I rely on what to send! Good opportunity! Oh, don''t go to the big boss to feed the cake!" Xiaoba was excited and roaring in her mind. Before she remembered, she washed her hands before, and the answer was actually no. But the big boss doesn''t know, let him be. Nanxun picked a small hand to the mouth of the palace ink, and enjoyed the beautiful view of the ruddy and slender lips that contained her fingers... the pastry that was pinched. The pastry was only a small distance from her finger, and he could bite her finger a little bit later. Really... terrible. If you don''t know that this beautiful man is indifferent, Nanzhao must think that the other party is specifically seduce her! The man gave Nanzhao a total of three pieces before he gave up, and then continued to squat with his head. Nancy gently put the pastry to the table on the outer hall, then squatted beside him and gently gave him a small fan. The eyelashes of the palace ink dyed slightly trembled, and a little, no movement. After Nanxun heard that his breathing became even, he began to look at his sleeping face unscrupulously. Short oil, it''s so nice to see, the long eyebrows like the long nose, the tall nose, because the sleep opened a small ruddy thin lips, and the smooth blown skin can be broken. Hey. Nanxun felt that this person had seen a new height in front of her, so that she would not be tired of staring at the day and night. As a result, Nanxun really stared at the palace ink dyed for several hours, his hand has been playing a small fan, playing sour and soft. The beautiful man on the couch slept for two hours and slept until he was asleep. "Hey--" Nanxuns belly was called again, and this had already slammed the boss eight times after falling asleep. Nanxun was reluctant to leave the palace ink dyed until she was so dizzy that she got up and went to the outer hall with some regrets. On the small table of the outer hall, there is also a cake of glutinous rice cake left in the palace, and Nanxun put all the remaining scented cakes into his mouth, and he ate it in three or two. Although she is a low-profile person, she is a monk, it is also a monk around the national teacher, the people in the small kitchen are very polite to her, leaving leftovers to eat by her, She said that she would like to make cakes for the national teachers. The people thought that it was the national teacher who wanted to eat. He agreed with enthusiasm and sincerity, but he was afraid that she would make some moths and watch them. Therefore, this time, in order to make cakes, Nanxun did not have time to eat leftovers, and the cakes were even more embarrassing. There was no chance to steal food. It was so hungry that I had a chest back. Xiao Ba sighed. "You have this rice bucket. Fortunately, this is the ink dyeing hall. It is not bad for you to eat a little food. If you change to a normal family, you can''t afford it." When Nanxun gorged in the outer hall, the palace ink of the temple was opened, and the scorpion was so clear that it was like the appearance of just waking up. Chapter 242： Shocked, hugged Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 242 is shocked and embraced In the third month of Nanxuns stay in the ink-dyeing hall, the monks who were eaten and eaten were finally put to use. On this day, it was the examination meeting of his 18 disciples. The National Teacher gave 18 disciples a total of three years to refine three kinds of anti-drugs and learn the techniques of calling for the wind and rain, and today is the time for acceptance. Each disciple led his own monk standing in the field, lined up in turn, with a small table in front of him, and three bronze enamels on the table. Nanxun stood in the place where the palace ink was dyed three steps away. Originally she wanted to sneak up on some of Mimi, but she just approached a small half step, and the white man in front looked back. Nanxun immediately moved and turned himself into a wooden stake. Gong Moe dyed and looked at the disciples in the field, raised his hand and made a gesture, faintly said: "Try it." The palace decapitated, stood up and announced loudly: "Try to start, the first, sucking." All the disciples heard the words, and Qi Qi took the first cockroach and took a small-thick-sized flesh-colored locust from it. Gong Mo dye looked at the past and said faintly: "The color is good, the best of Gong Dahe and Gong Liu." In the eyes of Miyagi and the palace, there is a trace of arrogance, and Gongda continues to sing: "Growing." When the disciples heard the words, they planted the flesh-colored bugs into the arm of the deaf. Nanxun saw with her own eyes that eighteen strong and strong monks were planted into the sputum, but the whole arm was smashed at the speed visible to the naked eye and became a skinny! And there was a big meat bag on their arm, and the meat bag moved quickly on that arm. If it wasn''t for the kind of people, the ban was imposed, and I was afraid that I would not want to **** the whole host. The little gossip cried out, "It''s so ferocious. Why is there such a thing in the world? Is it fierce and disgusting? Nan Yan, you are right, the snake baby is much more lovely than this stuff." Nan Yan chuckled in his heart. "I found out, Xiao Ba, you are afraid of insects." Xiao eight:...... The monks screamed and screamed one after another. Some of them had already slammed their arms to the ground, and seemed to want to smash their entire arms. Only the first kind of anti-drug has a life-stricken death. The South is smashing, it is the one of the palace seventeen. "Waste, I can''t help with such a pain!" Palace 17 was annoyed, slammed a few feet on the body, and immediately picked one from the alternate monk. The next cerebral palsy and palpitations are even more terrible. The brain sputum **** the brain of the person. When the sputum is sucked, the host does not hurt much, but when it is drilled in your mind, it can hurt you. Rolling. Not to mention the heart palpitations, directly devour your heart, although it''s a small mouth, but it is awkward to take a needle, let alone a small bite to bite a small mouth from above. Nanxun couldn''t help but touch her little heart. She felt that she had a little bit of pig heart and heart tonic. Even if she took Xiaoba''s Dabu Pill, her little heart still has some faint pain. The scene was too fierce. The cerebral palsy and the heart rushed out. All the monks were sorely smashed and even grabbed the ground with their heads. They called the screaming mother, so it was not miserable. Throughout the trial process, the monks died a total of ten, and the death was extremely terrible. On the ground are the blood marks that the monks knocked out. Some of the locusts died directly in the host body, which caused the fresh corpse to emit a thick stench. Nanxun feels that she may not be able to sleep at night. This is definitely a scene that will appear in horror movies! Gong Mo dyed slightly dagger, seems very satisfied. At the end of the trial, the disciples successively withdrew the three skeletons on the small table and changed the other table. A stove, a long sword, a few blank yellow paper. Nanxun, this is to ... apply witchcraft? In front of the white man, the man suddenly spoke up. "This is the technique of calling the rain and the sun is dyed in the high witchcraft. This is the last time you will demonstrate it for you. After that, learn how to look at your own talent." After the words, Gong Mo dye went to the small desktop of Gongda. Nanxun thought that he had nothing to do with him. Unexpectedly, the fake fairy suddenly looked at her and looked at her. She waved at her and sipped a puppy. "Hey, come over." Nanxun screamed and ran away, staring at him with big eyes. "Is the adult thirsty? Let me make a cup of tea?" Gong Mo dye looked at her dog''s legs, and the dead and silent scorpion moved slightly. "Hey, look at you again." Nanxun took a few steps forward and walked to him. He reached out and could squeeze the distance between her neck. "What to do, Xiao Ba, I have no instincts." "Don''t be a short oil, relax your heart, and have a grandfather." When Nanxun walked over, Gong Mo-dye suddenly took her wrist and pulled her to the small table. Then, he stood behind her, only half an inch away from her. His left hand was on the edge of the table and his body leaned forward slightly. The whole ring was in his arms, and then he lifted his right arm and reached over to hold Nanxuns right hand. The disciples of both disciples are screaming, and the eyes are going to come out. The same is true of Nanxun. I rely on! So close! She knew that he had a faint sandalwood incense, but he didn''t want to be close, and the taste was full of her nose, which made her a little intoxicated. "˻~" Sudden tingling made Nanxun suddenly return to God, and all the pink bubbles in his heart were broken, all broken. The **** actually cut her finger with a blade and then held her finger on the blank yellow paper. Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba, I rely on one voice. "My father just thought about it a lot. I said, how can he brew a good sauce for you?" Nanxun didn''t mean to say that she actually thought more. Gong Mo dye borrowed her hand and drew three sheets of paper. The blood of one finger was not enough. He cut off her other finger unceremoniously. Nancy: Big ass! After the palace ink dyed used Nanxun, she patted her little head and said with no expression: "Go, stand aside." Nanxun: ... Nanxun hugged a big tree next to him, and used the intact hand to lick the bark, and his heart was deeply resentful. What Nanxun didn''t know was that even the contact that had just happened had made the disciple of the ink-dyeing hall almost blind. Guoshi adults don''t like outsiders to touch, this is the whole thing that people in the ink dyeing hall and even the palace know, but just now, the adult actually took the woman and shook her hand! Although it was to borrow the woman''s blood, but it happened! So many grandfathers are standing here, and the palace is in a more recent place, how can adults not use the blood of Gongda! Chapter 243： Come, lets rain together. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 243 is coming, its raining together. But soon, the disciples gathered their hearts, because the adults will soon begin to cast spells. On the table are three newly-released papers, the first one, the wind, the second, the lightning, the third, and the rain. Gong Mo dyed a scent of incense in the furnace, and the right hand took the sword to the front of Nanxun. Nanxun:? Gong Mo dyed his sword and drew a sword at her feet. When Nanxun saw the law, he was shocked. Gathering! Big boss actually gathers a spirited array? Nanxun immediately hangs down the scorpion and catches the strange colors in his heart. After finishing the painting method, Gong Mo-dye suddenly provoked the first plaque with a sword, and placed it in the furnace. The cockroach burned without fire and quickly burned to ashes. "The wind is coming." The man said carelessly, the sword in his hand pointed to the sky. The next moment, there was a demon wind blowing around Nanxun, and her hair was messed up. Nanxun looked up and saw a dark cloud above his head, just above her head, not on the head of others. Gong Mo was burnt the second piece of paper, and the mouth said: "The lightning starts." A black cloud on the head of Nanxun began to make a rumbling sound, and the lightning flashed over, and the bright face of Nanxun was red, and the light and dark alternated. With a bang, a thick thunder came over and happened to split the big tree that Nanxun was holding into two halves. Nanxun frightened and jumped up and almost jumped out of the battle. "Hey, don''t move." Gong Mo-dy looked at her, his eyes were faint, but with a majesty that could not be defying. Nanxun wanted to rush to kill him. You keep me from moving, and the people who are thundered are not you! After Nanxun thought about it, it really didn''t move. Waiting until the final step of the palace ink dyed "rain coming", Nanjiao mouth slightly hooked, slammed out of the body and grabbed the man''s hand, and when he was stunned, he pulled him into the battle. In the next moment, a small piece of sky on Nantous head lowered the downpour. It was really a downpour, and a few blinks of effort drenched the man in the Fa to the chicken. Gong Mo dyed a black long hair wet on his back, and a white robes became ... translucent. Nanxun had already been prepared. When the rain came, she got into the palace and inked her arms. She did not forget to pull his white cardigan to wrap his head. This series of movements was flying fast and shocked. Stayed under the disciples below. Gong Mo-dye is still expressionless, but the pair of dead scorpions have drawn a sense of absolute sorrow. Yes, the national teacher is surrounded by people. If he is not active, there is really no one in the world who dares to touch him. If Nanxie touched him, he would dare to let the grandmother of the national government rain for her. It is really... impatient. Palace ink dyed slightly coveted, his eyes fell on the small head in his arms. She wrapped herself tightly, using his outer shirt. After a while, Gong Moe dyed his hand and took the small head in his arms. The thin lips slammed slightly and faintly said: "When it comes out, the rain stops." Nan Yan heard the words, this lifted his head and smiled at him. "Thank you for the adults to stop the rain for me. The adults are very good." Gong Mo Dye:...... The disciples returned to God, and the palace was furious: "Let''s give up! You despicable niece, dare to offend adults! Kill!" Nan Shuzui, hiding behind the palace ink dyed without traces, the two small hands also quietly smashed a small robes of the palace ink dyed waist. When the disciples were about to fight against the crusade, Gong Mo was suddenly fluttering and glanced at them, and said coldly: "This seat is not a problem." During the speech, he glanced at the **** that was doing small movements behind him. Following his oldest Miyata, he immediately understood what he meant, and his heart was more shocked than before. The adult is clearly indirectly maintaining this woman, he is actually maintaining a low-lying monk! How many years have he seen him defending him? In addition to a face glamorous, this woman is worthy of adult maintenance? They have spent so many years, what beauty has never seen before, how this woman is different! Gong Da silently concealed the shock in his heart, and dyed his body in the palace. "The adult''s robes are soaked, can you go back to the temple to change one?" Gong Mo-dye slightly daggers, "You should first review the technique of calling the wind and rain, and later I will test you in this seat." After saying this, Gong Mo-dye would have to leave, but he didnt want to do a little gimmicks little gimmick. He suddenly came up with a sentence. Adult, cant you just do the witchcraft that directly dries clothes? I think adults do not have anything to say. No." The voice was really curious, with a hint of faint disappointment. Disciples: Does this dead girl know what she is talking about, how dare she question the ability of the national teacher? The footsteps of Gong Mo was suddenly stopped, and Gong Da actually saw a trace of cracks from the face that had no expression on the perennial. Gongs forehead had a cold sweat on his forehead. He couldnt easily find a fun person, but she didnt want her to die so early! How is this girl so stupid! However, the next moment, the 18 disciples present at the scene were all blindfolded. Their national teacher, the thin lips, fretting, meditation in the mouth, and then the right hand in the air to draw a complicated array, but a few blinks of effort, the white corset robes attached to the body will be dry without wind. . Scorpio, they are today because of a little girl, fortunate enough to once again glimpse the mysterious witchcraft that the National Masters have never shown! For a time, the disciples were shocked and happy. I really dont know if I should blame the girl for her. Then the gimmick who was ignorant of life still looked at their national teacher with a look of hope. "Adult, don''t you help me to dry clothes too? Just a little back." Disciples:... Gong Mo dyed his eyes and glanced at Nanxun. He didn''t talk. Nan Shuzui, pitifully said: "Adult, I am such a robes, or the old clothes worn by the palace seventeen, there is no change." Gong Xie listened to this, and said with agitation: "Smelly girl, what is your disappointing tone? If it weren''t me, do you have clothes to wear?" Nan Yan still said: "You just think that I am stinky." Gong Mo-dye looked at the two people who were bickering, his eyes were slightly moving, and suddenly he looked at Gongda and said: "Tomorrow you go to Jinzhuang to buy a few long skirts for this girl." When Nanxun heard this, the scorpion suddenly lit up and immediately said: "Thank you, adults, I want to wear white too!" Gong Mo dyed his mouth, and added a faint sentence, "Buy a white dress." Gongda replied slyly: "...Yes." Chapter 244： Flower radish Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 244 Flower Heart Radish After the small episode, the examination of the school continued, the eighteen disciples together painted their own blood, burned incense, painted a spiritual array, and then recruited clouds and lightning. Their gatherings were painted on a small open space beside the table. The nature of the area could not be compared with the national teacher. After all the steps were completed, Gong Da and several well-qualified disciples summoned the middle. Rain, and part of the summoned is light rain. Nanxun saw the drizzle summoned by the palace and ridiculed him mercilessly, and he was so angry that he had to jump on the spot. Seeing the palace ink dyed over, the palace seventeen horses had to hang their heads. "Sorry adults, disciples have lost your face." Gong Mo dyed a faint road: "No matter, you enter the ink dyeing hall late, naturally than your other brothers." Nanxun immediately dismantled Taiwan: "Oh, adults, you will comfort seventeen. You see eighteen, the rain that is summoned is bigger than him." Palace 17:...... Gong Xie hated Li Yunduo and poked her little man in her heart. At the end of the examination, Gong Mo dyed the head of the little girl and took her to leave, leaving a disciple to face each other. Nanxun had several beautiful new clothes on the second day. She stared at the dress for a long time and was shocked for a while. I rely on this dress material too good, and I almost caught up with the boss of the National Normal University boss in a white robes. Nanxun couldn''t wait to put on a white dress, and then took his long hair on the top of his head and took a small shackle, and he couldn''t help but put it on his shoulder. Xiao Ba couldn''t help but sigh, "Oh, beauty, it will definitely flash the eyes of the men after going out. But you can''t change the hair of a more fairy?" Nanxun said: "But I will be this kind of." Weidun, also proudly added, "The ancient ladies are not all helpless to comb their hair, they are not comparable to me." Xiao eight:...... You are so beautiful, you say that you are right. In the evening, Nanxun, who was in a good mood, made a favorite cake for the National University of Boss. After the palace ink dyed a piece, she suddenly waved at her, "Taro, come over." Nan Yans fart went to him and smiled and asked: Adult, what are you doing? Gong Mo dyed the corner of the mouth slightly bent, and the movement gracefully took out the mites from the silver cymbal. "Shantou, today I should try again." Nan Xiaos face became stiff for a second. I rely on fake, all fake, the gentleness of the day is fake! In a blink of an eye, Nanxun was planted into the heart, and she almost got to roll around, but she resisted her life, her fingers clasped the big palm of the palace ink, and a kind of forbearance in the nose. Cried, "Adult, I hurt, it hurts..." Gong ink dyed her face indifferently, and gently raised her hand, the big palm covered her head, rubbed it, and then pressed a few points. The pain of Nanxun suddenly eased most of the time. By the end of the trial, Gong Mo dyed her little head. "It''s okay, it''s over..." Nothing is a ghost. In the next few days, Nanxun suffers from the heart and heart, but she hurts, and she doesnt want to dye the heart of the palace. The other arm is bitten with a tooth print. Especially deep. Gong ink dyed the whole process of indifference, that is, she bit him, his expression has not changed. When Nanxun was so confused, he cried with his thighs. "Adult, I actually love you for a long time... I have always thought of you since I saw you three years ago...you I can''t remember me. On that day, I hid in the cracks of people and I was discovered by you." Gong Mo dyed the scorpion slightly drooping, looking at the woman who felt a cold sweat at the foot, suddenly stretched out and patted her slightly swaying back, and then another, the cold voice also brought a touch of tenderness, "this seat is natural." I remember you, your eyes are very hot... I will not forget if I have seen it once." There are some very firm and pure things in the heat, which is the reason that really attracted him to see her more. Nanxun seems to be immersed in his own world and has never heard anything from him. She was a little sad. She licked her face on his thigh and whispered softly: "Why do you think that I am rushing to the **** of this Rush, not to approach you, as long as I can rely on you more, I will be satisfied. Even if I can''t hold it to death, I will never regret the original decision..." Gong Mo dyed her back on the back of the action, the sound is also a bit cold, "Shantou, this seat will not let you die." Wei Dun, he added a sentence to make the confused Nanzhao also want to pounce on To die of his words, "If you die, you will not find a more favorite monk in this seat." Nanhao certainly didn''t really get confused. Xiaoba blocked her 90% pain. Even if she was uncomfortable, she wouldn''t feel fainted, and she didn''t know if she had been stunned many times. Her pain nerves were numb. It is better to have a pain at one time. Just when Nanqi was so angry that he wanted to jump up, Gong Mo was suddenly said: "You are dead, and you can no longer eat the cakes you made." When Nanxun heard this sentence, he felt a lot more comfortable, and he held his thighs with ease and fainted. In my sleep, Nanxiao heard Xiao Ba happy to say: "Dear dear, just now you said such a lot of heart-throbbing words, but also stalking and holding the big boss''s thighs, the results are really effective, The value of the big bosss evil thought dropped by 5 points, oh, haha..." Nanxuns mouth was gently bent, and this night had a good dream. The second day of Nanxun was awakened on the couch that Miyakumi dyed most. Gong Mo-dye has already gone, it is estimated that he will go to see the monarch, and she will be left alone in the big temple. On the couch, there seems to be the smell of sandalwood on the man. The south side is sideways, the thighs stretch out, and the chair is hooked. It seems that I want to hold the whole couch into my arms, then she sniffs her nose. Sniff, took a deep breath. Xiao Ba: "What are you smelling?" Nanxun is not ashamed to say: "The body of the National Teacher''s University Boss." Xiao Ba: "...small metamorphosis." Nan Yan screamed, "I am not normal with such a big perversion of so many worlds?" Xiao eight:...... "Get down to business, last night you played very well in front of the big boss. The value of the big boss dropped 5 points. Now it has become 94. In view of yesterday''s announcement to you, you have already died, so the Lord Notice it again." Nanxuns eyes are slightly curved. Who told you that I was loaded, more than half of them are true. Xiao Ba, I replied, "Isn''t you, you see one love, is it really good? The last world and the aunt''s vows, you forgot?" The first few worlds are uncertain, but the last world is different. It can be seen that Nanxun is moving emotions. As for how many emotions there are, Nanxun is too deep, it is not thick, the last world. Sticking to the aunt, the world immediately moved to love? Oh, that''s fine, it''s even less worried that Nanxun will get too deep, because she is a big radish. Chapter 245： What do you say, obsession? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 245, you said, what is obsession? As for whether Nanxun is a big radish, it is only her own best. When the Chinese teachers entered the palace, they usually had the highest-qualified Gongda and the best palace of the sixth, but now they have disappeared and become a woman. This is a very beautiful woman. She is wearing a long white dress, and her long black hair is a simple one. When she is standing with the National Teacher, the two are like fairy fairies who are out of the painting. . After the Nanxun dressup, a group of disciples in the ink dyeing hall all showed great shock. Sure enough, people rely on clothes and horses to lean on the saddle. Although the disciples know that this despicable person named Li Yunduo looks good, she never thought that when she put on this white long skirt, she brought her own genius. It has completely changed one person. No, I know very well that Nan Xiaos Xiao Ba actually wants to say: she is just pretending. When the white dress was worn, Nanxun began to install it unconsciously. In her words, the white is so pure and innocent, and the smile of his own hand must conform to the color of the dress, otherwise it will be spoiled. This color. For Nanxuns remarks, Xiao Ba said that it would be nice to be a joke. Ha ha. Uninformed people are very curious about the identity of white beauty. They always think that the national teacher is a fairy, a god, and unattainable. The six palaces that stood before him are like his two. Waiter, but this woman is different, they stand together, I rely on it is simply a pair of fairy monks, too eye-catching! Nanxun is also very surprised at this incident. She walked around the palace ink dyed, slightly behind him. It was originally a three-step difference, but when she took two steps forward, Gong Mo was just looking at her. Didn''t say anything, she was brave enough to get fat. "Adult, why are you taking me?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Her eyes turned and she couldnt respond to the other persons answer. It was a meaningful sigh. I understand, is it related to the Princess Yao, who is the only one who wants me to block you? Gong Mo was faintly said: "Mohu said." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I didn''t talk nonsense. I just met the Princess Yao on the road. After she saw the adults, a pair of eyes stuck to you and couldn''t move away. Hey, there are four words on the face. I am happy with you." Gong Mo dyed her finger on her forehead, reminding me, "She is a few generations away from this seat." For the occasional appearance of the big boss, she is already accustomed to her little tricks, and Nanxun has become accustomed to it. If there is no small time to report the progress of the strategy, she will not know that it is still a cold under these illusions. And hard as a stone heart. "Adults don''t know how much they are the gods in the hearts of women in Nanyun State. What is the god? It must be a distant view. The ordinary woman can not give birth to any mourning for you. A special one, not only pleases you, but also wrote this on his face. Nan Yan said, his eyes were slight, and he seemed to envy his identity. Her reaction was dyed by the palace ink, and the other party gently licked her head. "You are the person in this seat, and the identity is not worse than that of Princess Yao." Nan Hao snorted, "Thank you for being so comforted to me, but I am my own identity, I know it myself." Gong Mo dye looked at her and didn''t say much. There was no more words between the two, and Nanxun walked quietly beside him, staring at the man''s pair of crystal-clear earrings, which was already her nth time. The pair of earlobes are really crystal clear, nothing, like white jade. An ear can be so confusing. Nanxun gathered the scorpion and suddenly sighed in his heart. "Small eight, you said... what is obsession?" Xiaoba screamed, "What do you say? Obsessed? What the hell? You suddenly ask what kind of words do you have to do?" Nanxun said: "Small eight, you said, a man has a strong obsession with a woman, very perverted and very paranoid. He is willing to run around for this woman, because the woman is blind, he even goes to his body. Branding only her brand, just to let her recognize herself at a glance, and finally one day, he got the woman''s body and mind, and stayed with him for several years, it was a perfect ending. Later, they returned to the past. Everything starts from the beginning, but this time, the brand that the man left for the woman suddenly disappeared. You said, why is this?" Xiao Ba didn''t know that Nanxun wanted to ask this kind of ghost problem, but when he was bored, he thought about it seriously and replied: "Do you still use it? You haven''t heard a word. Once a man gets it, he won''t. Cherished, the mans inferiority is like this, and he sees it more. Even if this man is not such a person, but he and his favorite person have been with each other for several years, it can be described as a perfect ending, and there is a good regret? Unfortunately, no, obsessed Nature is light." Nan Yans lips faintly said: I suddenly felt that what you said was very reasonable. Xiao Ba oh oh oh, laughing, "Yeah, but the sacred beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years, has seen more things." The sound of Nanxuns voice seems to be very strange. Oh, the original Xiaoba you are so old! Xiao Ba anger said: "Nonsense, no one is old, we are not the oldest one, because we are the beasts of the same life with the heavens and the earth! Like the demon king of the first world, he is living with the heavens and the earth The ancient monster, after his adulthood, his demon power will always be maintained at the strongest time, and his appearance will remain beautiful in his heyday, and he will not be old at all." Nanxun faintly uttered a sigh and came to the conclusion that "it is the old age." Xiao eight:...... Nancy suddenly looked up and looked at the bright sun in the sky. It was a bit dazzling. She squinted and looked at it for a moment. For a moment, the heart actually gave birth to a panic that had never been seen before. Regrettably, the obsession is weak. After that, when the obsession disappears, will this person disappear forever... The little girl next to her was quiet for so long, and the palace ink was dyed with some accidents. He looked at it and found that the little girl was a few steps behind and was staring at the sky. "Shantou, walk well, Mo Dong Zhang Xiwang." Gong Mo dye slowed down and waited for her. Nan suddenly returned to God, looking at the cold-faced man, his mouth suddenly bent, and ran away. "Adult, I used to stay in the ink-dye hall and didn''t go out. I don''t know the scenery in this palace is so beautiful, even the heavens are better than Its bluer outside. Gong Mo Ding shook his head slightly. "This time I will see the emperor. If you have time in this seat, you will take you around the palace." Nan Yan listened, and he showed a big smile on his face. "Thank you an adult! The gentleman has a quick whip, and adults can''t forget it." Chapter 246： Forbidden Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 246 Prohibition The emperor''s palace is a long way from the ink-dyeing hall. The palace ink dyed the noble character. It was possible to take the car to the emperor''s palace, but the national teacher always seemed to give the emperor''s face, and rarely took the sedan on the road leading to the palace. Hey. The two walked leisurely. Most of the time, Nanxun was talking about what he was talking about. Looking far away, sometimes a man and a woman seem to be whispering in the neck, and they cant do their relatives. But the two are very elegant and elegant, and the action of relatives seems to be just a beautiful view. Inadvertently glimpsed all of this, Princess Yaos life cut off her own neat nails, and the dignified and graceful posture has been unable to maintain, and the delicate face has become somewhat distorted. Next to the big cockroaches, I was shocked and immediately suggested: "Princess, its better to seduce the monks of the national division..." Princess Yao sneered, "Come to the Japanese, there is a chance to teach this sinister wave hoof!" ...... When I arrived at the palace of the emperor of Nanyunguo, the south was waiting at the door and did not follow up. The Nanyun Guojun has been over half a year since he was 25 years old. He has been enthroned since the age of 25, and during the more than 20 years of his reign, Nanyuns national customs have adjusted the rain to the people. He is a Mingjun, but Mingjun is also afraid of death. The old king is not willing to do so. Into the coffin, he felt that he still wants to live another twenty years. After seeing the man with a white coat like a god, the old king struggled to get up. While the large internal manager who was waiting for it was shocked, he immediately reached out and helped. "Ai Qing, Ai Qing, you can count it, I don''t see you in these few days, my heart is always panic. Come, the national teacher is sitting next to you." The old king stretched out the thin hand and wanted to pull Live in people. Gong Mo was dyed to his slightly dagger, and then stepped forward to sit at the bedside. He explained: "There are 18 disciples under the seat of the school before the court, so there is no time to visit the emperor. The emperor can be good for a few days. Already?" The old-fashioned monarch with a gray hair coughed a few times with a fist, and some weakly said: "The national teacher is not around, how is it good?" Gong Mo was faintly said: "The emperor is the true dragon, and he will be blessed by the heavens, and the body will slowly improve." The old monarch heard the words and smiled. "How about the body, what is clearer than anyone else, the national division should not be comforted." He said, he glanced at the old man who was serving. "Let''s go ahead, there are some things to say to the national division alone." The old **** snorted and blessed his body. When there were only two monarchs and palace ink dyed in the temple, the monarch suddenly grabbed his hand and grabbed it, and there was a strong desire to survive. "National teacher, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die. I still want to live a few more years. You must have a way to correct you? You can see you when you are young. You are now like this. You must know. If the mystery of immortality is immortal, if the national teacher is willing to hand over this secret technique to you, you are willing to send Nanyunguo half of you!" Gong Mo dyed a hand, and the old monarch grabbed his hand and let it go. His nephew had no waves, and the look of the old monarch suddenly took a strange deep, and his two ruddy thin lips squinted slightly upward. "The emperor, do you really want to live a few more years?" he asked. When the old monarch heard him, there was a way to do it. A pair of old eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, "I wonder!" Gong Mo Dye stood up and took an elegant step at the bedside. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Why can the emperor know why he has always maintained his youthful appearance and lived for such a long time?" "Nature is the national teacher who knows how to live forever and stay in the way!" "Its not a long-term life in the way of Yan, but a life-saving life." The old monarch snorted and muttered: "Remaining life?" When Gong Moshen talked about this matter, his expression was unusually cold. "In the same year, the big Zhou State, which dominated the world, was killed by the thousands of people in the court. The ministers continued to use their secrets to continue their lives. "" The old monarchs eyes are sharp and round. If a person still has one year to live, Ai Qing will continue their lives on you. Ai Qing is not able to live at least... a thousand years! This is still the least counted. Since life should not be done, how can it have a life span of ten or twenty years? More than a thousand people have all been on one person. The national teacher is not tens of thousands of years old. life? God! "National division, the national division, you help me, you don''t need too much, just let you live for ten years! No, five years is good!" Gong Mo dyed the mouth slightly picking a bit, and there has been a taunt in the scorpion that has never been wavered. "What did Fang Caichen say, the emperor really understood? The life can be continued, but only some of the blood relatives can be found in the emperor. The emperor can take one year from each emperor, or take one from a certain person. Ten or twenty years, but the minister wants to remind the emperor that because the emperor is a true dragon, other lives are not as noble as the emperor, and the life that continues to be renewed will be greatly reduced. The fate of the ordinary is likely to take ten years of life. Give the emperor a last two or two years." The old monarch stunned and fell into a struggle. Gong Mo Dye seems to be casually saying, "They are the children of the emperor who are like themselves. If they know that they can help the emperor, they will probably rush to do it." After listening to this, the eyes of the old monarch suddenly became firm. Yes, his five emperors are all grown up with his own eyes. They are very filial. If they know that they can save themselves, they will definitely rush to give him a life. When the old monarch thought about it, he suddenly became more comfortable. "National teacher, I think about it, and the princes who are all sturdy are strong, and take a year from each of them." Gong Mo dyes and shakes his head. "Several emperors have already seen their fate. The two emperors and the five emperors have dragons on their bodies. The five emperors have the strongest dragons. The emperor may wish to take them directly from the five emperors for six years. For the emperor to continue for three years, the second emperor took six years, can be two years for the emperor, as for the other three emperors, each three years, chat with their hearts, but they have no real dragon, add up this In nine years, it may only last for one year. As a result, the emperor can live another six years." The old monarch couldn''t help but swallow his throat and muttered: "Get away from six years of life... Will it be too much?" "Chen is only proposing his own suggestions, and all decisions are naturally made by the emperor." Gong Mo was faint. The old monarch did not hesitate a little, but he was cold-hearted: "I will follow the instructions of the national teacher." At the entrance, Nanxun learned about the conversation between the big boss and the monarch via Xiao Ba. Nanxun was a little shocked. Continued surgery? This is a big ban on changing the sky! If he is dyed by Gong Mo, he is not afraid of being banned. Chapter 247： After the end, the arrow is piercing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 247, the end of the field Xiao Ba said, "Do you understand why he lived for so long? Witchcraft, you know better than the Lord." Nan Yans brows are wrinkled and cold and cold: You know what kind of price you have to pay for this anti-celestial technique. Its light to break the sun. Xiao Bas voice trembled. So cruel? No wonder... Nanxuns gaze suddenly changed. No wonder what? Little eight, what happened to the original world boss? Xiao Ba has some sympathy: "The big boss was finally killed by the gas carrier of Nanyun State, and Wan Jian died through the heart! I rely on it, really bad!" Nan Hao suddenly clenched his fists and his eyes sank. Xiao Ba quickly added another sentence, "But in the end, Yu Hengqing in order to soothe the people of Nanyun, and ordered the people to bury the National Master." Nanxun snorted. "People are dead, what do you want to do?" Xiao Ba Shu said: "Don''t talk like this, it''s scary!" Nan Yan didn''t talk, her eyes were cold and cold, and Xiao Ba didn''t know what she was thinking. ...... The old monarch who was sick in Nanyuns bed suddenly recovered from illness, and his rebirth became full of energy. This made the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Manchu Dynasty very surprised, as did some of the emperors who were fighting against each other. The first thing that the rehabilitated old monarch had to do was to dispose of those who were restless, knowing that some of the emperors were in the dark and even wished that he died early, and that there was nothing left in the old king. "After five days, the embassies of the three countries visited, just in time with my Nan Yunguo''s annual sacrifice ceremony, how can the national teacher see it?" The old monarch looked at the white man who turned to the right. The man sat on a silver-plated sapphire chair with a scorpion, and he seemed to be thinking about something. The only person who can stand in the hall is the honor. "The emperor, the day of worshipping the heavens and praying for the great ceremony is a good day, and you can''t change it at will." Gong Mo was faint. The left side stood up and stood up. "The emperor of the emperor, the sacrifice of the heavens, the blessing of the South is the event of the Yun State. The court thought that since the embassies of the three countries ran into this day, why not let them witness the Tongtian technique of my Nan Yun Guo Guoshi? In order to shock the three countries." "The court is seconding." "The father and the courtiers are also seconded." ...... "Adult, do you really want to pray for the blessings of the ambassadors of the countries?" Nanxun was somewhat worried. Gong Mo dyed the tea she brought, and she was slightly decapitated. "Adult, I am worried about you, let me go with you." Gong Mo dyed two pieces of glutinous rice cake to eat, and then pushed the rest to Nanxun, "eat." Nanxun looked at him and looked at the cakes on the plate. After three or five, he finished eating, and he helped the drums. After eating, Nanxun began to soften and harden. "Adult, take me there. If you don''t take me, I will sneak in." Gong Mo was looking at her, and suddenly she ran her hand to her mouth and gently bounced off the little pastry scum on it. Nan Yan stunned and looked at him stupidly. Gong Mo-dyed a pair of dead water-like scorpions seem to fluctuate a bit, "naturally will take you, this seat has become accustomed to your service, you are not, who poured water on this seat?" Nanxun: ... That''s great, huh, huh. Gong Moe suddenly heard a voice, "However, instead of following the seat as a present." Nan Yan looked at him with his eyes and thought about his meaning. On the same day, the ink dyeing hall was resolutely held in a grand ceremony. In the face of the 18 disciples, Gong Mo was personally picked up the tea from Nanzhao, and recognized him as the 19th disciple. The disciples were shocked. The adults received two disciples during the reign of each monarch. The palace 18 was the second disciple who had just received it three years ago. This time, the adults actually broke the precedent and accepted the third disciple. Still a female disciple brought up by a monk! Nanxun was very happy, because Xiaoba said that the value of evil thought dropped by 5 points. She invaded the daily life of the big boss with little trace, which was really effective. At least the big boss was used to her service. The ink dyeing hall is not known as the national teacher as the master. It seems that this will be an abrupt person, and Nanxun will still call the palace ink as an adult. At the end of the teacher, Gongda looked at the color of constipation and asked: "Adult, since this girl has become your new disciple, is it necessary for her to stay alone in one side of the temple?" Gong Mo dyed the words, the brow slightly slammed and loosened. "No, this seat is used to the service of Shantou." The disciples were surprised again, and their minds were different at one time. The palace seventeen looked south, and the expression was stopped. When the palace ink dyed away, the disciples also dispersed, and the palace seventeen horses lived in the south and went to the corner. "Hey, hello, what are you doing in Gongsi? Let go!" Palace seventeen angrily opened her soft hand, with a trace of anger and anger: "Li Yunduo, I ask you, is it right, is there an ulterior motive for the adults?" When Nanhan answered, he replied, "Don''t dream of daydreaming! Adults don''t like women, and they can''t like women! Every disciple of Mo dyed hall must be clean and self-satisfied. The scorpion poisoned by the boy''s body is the most pure. I advise you to die early!" Nancy picks his eyebrows and looks at him. "Seventeen, are you too much? And no matter what I think, even the adults don''t say anything, why do you remind me first?" Palace 17 hate iron is not a steel tunnel: "Smelly girl, you really have this kind of thinking! I remind you, just don''t want to know how you die. I used to want to hang out with adults. I have tried the beauty plan. As a result, do you know what the beauty is like? It was ruthlessly planted into the intestines by the adults. The **** scorpion stinks and dies. The woman was the first beauty in Nanyun, and the adults were I didnt take a look at it. Nanjiao mouth corner, "Thank you, seventeen, the original adult is such a clean and self-satisfied person, if you didn''t tell me this, I don''t know if the adult is actually a boy." Palace 17:...... The palace was mad, and it was directly smashed. "Smelly, you know what I mean!" Nanxun and the two took a good grip on his shoulder and smiled and said: "I know, but the peony is also a sorrowful ghost. If you can go to the National Teacher, there is no regret in this life." "You, you, you..." Gong Xie slammed his eyes and couldn''t speak. Nan Xiaohaha laughed twice. "Seventeen brothers, I am leaving. This is the secret of our two. Don''t tell others. If you let other brothers know that I have been thinking about adults, it is estimated that a sword will stab me." "" Gong Xie looked at the back of the little girl who walked away lightly, and a cheeky face became a group. The whimsical skunks dont know what to do. The main hall. Gong Mo-dye was leaning on the couch to read the book. When he saw Nanzhao coming in, he asked him: "Taro, this seat gives you a small bed in the outer hall. You don''t want to hit the ground again in the future." Nanxi Yixi, immediately said: "Thank you adults!" Gong Mo was again said: "We have already made some small dishes in the kitchen. If you are hungry, you will directly tell the kitchen to make some food for you. If you want to eat or eat, it doesn''t matter." When Nanxun heard this, the scorpion was so big. "Adult, you should not know it?" Gong Mo dye slightly raised his eyebrows. "What should I know?" "Know that I am actually a... eater." Nanxun was a bit shameful. Chapter 248： I am here, I want to make a living. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 248 has you, I want to make a living Gong Mo dye heard this, and his eyes singularly crossed a smile, such as the same pool of stagnant water suddenly blown by the wind, swaying a circle of shackles, although very short, but beautiful and thrilling. "Shantou, you have lost a lot of these days." He said, microton, "still fat and good-looking." Nanxun: ... So, the big boss has long known that she is a rice bucket? She also thinks that she has lost a lot of weights recently. She has not eaten enough every day. "How much you want to eat in the future, don''t be shy." Gong Mo dyed again. Nanxun looked at him with a little anticipation. The little face was a little red. "Adult, how much does it really matter?" Gong Moe dyed her shy little face, could not help but sideways, changed a more comfortable posture on the soft couch, the gesture became more and more lazy, the voice became a little lazy, "Nature, later You don''t have to be bound by yourself. There aren''t many other things in this house. There are more silver and more treasures. You don''t have to save food for this seat." Nanxun chicks slammed like a glutinous rice. "You are my food and drink parents! I like you too much!" Gong Mo dye gently sighed, and the lazy sound that seemed to come out of the nose was really a hook. "Hey, look at you like this." Nan Xiaomei opened his eyes and smiled. "With you, what do I want to do, anyway, you will protect me." The thin lips of Gong ink dyed suddenly rose slightly. The horrible laugh that the Nanxun occasionally saw, this is a touch of laughter from the inside out, very beautiful. Nanxun caught it, his eyes stunned, and he was excited: "Adult, adults, you just laughed! Adults, you laugh so much, its like a painting that is flowing, really beautiful!" Gong Mo Ding was teased by her once this time, and her voice was low and low, like a pot of long-lasting wine, intoxicating. "Adult, you will laugh! You will laugh more in the future, I see you laughing, I guess I can live for a few more years!" Nan Xiao smiled and said, the whole person leaned forward, seems to want to look closer More clearly, I almost didn''t directly hit the beautiful man. Gong Mo dyed slightly raised his eyebrows. "This seat is not a facial mask. How can you not laugh? It is just that there is nothing to be funny about." Nan Yan listened to this, and he was not happy. The little mouth was quickly turned to the root of the ear. "Adult, I will make you laugh every day!" Gong Mo-dye suddenly shot his hand and patted her head gently. "Taro, you come with this seat." After the words, he got up from the soft couch, and the robes slanted down. He didn''t help, or the lazy look, went to the luxurious bed on the wall of the temple. Nanxun curiously followed him and watched him open the bed and reached out and knocked on the bed somewhere. Suddenly, a snake head button actually popped out from under the bed! Nanxun can''t help but widen his eyes. organ? Dark grid? Hey, the same national master of the gods also engaged in this set? Gong Moe dyed the snake head button three times to the left and twisted a circle and then left to twist a half circle. The middle of the way slammed three times, it should be the sound of the organ being opened. In the end, Nanxun only heard a loud bang, and the big bed in front of him was sunken to a square, revealing an underground passage! Nanxuan thought that the organs were all exaggerated on TV, but now she saw it with her own eyes, and really felt no exaggeration! When Nanxun was still worried, her waist suddenly tightened. Gong Mo was stretched out and grabbed her waist, and then she jumped in from the dark mouth of her bed. The feet just landed, and the big palm of the waist was taken back. The sound of the palace ink dyed in the dark dark road. "Taro, follow." Gong Mo was only two steps forward, and Nanxun slammed forward, grabbed his big palm, and said pitifully: "Adult, it''s so dark, I can''t see the road, I am afraid." The moment when the big palm of Gong Mo was caught by Nanxun, it was almost stiff. Nanxun did not let go, and finally both hands were on the same hand, clenching the big palm. Gong Mo was reluctantly sighed. "You don''t have to hold it so tightly, this seat is pulling you." Nan Xiao smiled, and this loosened a hand and left his left hand to catch him. Gong Mo Ding really took her hand back and took her slowly and walked forward. I don''t know if I was afraid that Nanxun couldn''t see the road or what was going on. Gong Mo dyed it very slowly. A short road was worn by two people for a long time. When the two of them turned a corner, they suddenly opened up. Nan Yan called out, a pair of eyes wide open, she ran to the front, and called and jumped. The palace ink dyed slightly coveted, looked at the big palm that suddenly fell, and my heart actually gave birth to a strange feeling. He held his hands behind his back and looked at the little girl with his eyes shining brightly, his lips slightly twitching, and a faint smile in his eyes. Nanxun is really excited about it. Just a black lacquered path, she could see a big hall! On the left and right sides of the wall are inlaid with countless night pearls of the same size as the fists. The green and green light gathers together to make this magnificent palace shine brightly. In the middle of the main hall, there are countless gold and silver treasures. What jade Ruyi coral emerald carving agate gemstones, just take out a baby that is worth the price! Baby! Under the faint green light of the night pearls, these babies reflect the light of various colors, which is really a dazzling world that can flash the human eye. Nan Yan excitedly followed Xiao Xiaodao: "If you can move all the treasures here into your star space, you will send it!" Xiao Ba cut a song, not convinced: "These mortals will be rare treasures, do you think that the Lord can see the eye? The rare thing is the artifact sacred and the sacred medicine. These things, vulgar." Nan Shuzui, "You don''t like me, I am a laity, I am happy." Xiao Ba: "Hey, these treasures are not yours, how happy are you?" Nan Yan listened to this, stabbed and slammed the scorpion that had almost flowed out, and smashed back to the palace, and grabbed his arm and shook his arm twice. The voice unconsciously brought a soft, soft tone. Adults, can you treasure me here?" Gong Mo dyed her finger on her forehead and said: "Why do you think this seat opened the dark road in front of you, and brought you in person? It is that you eat more, this seat can also raise you. If you have a baby here, feel free to take it." Looking at him from the south, he suddenly slammed out and slammed into his arms and hugged his waist. Gong Mo dyed his brow slightly, and when he was about to push her away, Nan Hao was even tighter and he was particularly sad. "Adult, you are very kind to me! My mother died early, after his death." No one is so good to me anymore, especially let me eat hard and eat more. Everyone dislikes me as a rice bucket! Adults, adults, I really like you very much, you are my reborn parents! Gong Mo Dye:...... So, the hand he had just raised to prepare to push Nanxun away slowly slowly returned. After a while, he suddenly reached out and gently patted her back. Chapter 249： This scorpion, you wear it very nicely Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 249, this scorpion, you put on a good look Xiao Ba secretly snorted. "Dear dear, you played so well, even the grandfather heard it and was moved to cry." Nancy smoked his nose. "I was really touched. For a real rice bucket, it is the happiest thing to eat every day. The big boss doesn''t just abandon me. It''s a rice bucket. Let me eat it casually, in order to prove that he can afford it. I am this rice bucket, he also showed me his small vault, so I am so moved~" Xiao eight:...... But in the next second, Xiao Ba changed from a silent state to a hyperactive state. "The value of the big boss''s evil thought has dropped by 5 points!" When Nanxun heard this, he was even more energetic. Gong Mo was a very patient person. Before Nanlu was enough, he stood still and didn''t move. The hand was also patted gently, one after another. Nancy''s little face was screaming in his arms. When the oyster sauce was enough, he lifted his head from his arms. Some embarrassedly said: "Let the adults laugh." Gong Mo dyed her head and smiled. "No, this is your elder." Nan Hao was so happy that his eyes became a line. "When you go, you just don''t see what you like, huh?" Gong Mo dyed the road. So Nanxun immediately went to the baby pile to find the root white jade, and then handed the white jade to him, smiled and said: "Adult, I like this scorpion." Gong ink dyed some accidents, "Shantou, you only need this scorpion? This scorpion is good, but it is not the best thing here." Nan Hao nodded fiercely. "Yes, I want it. Master, can you wear it for me? So, I will be the gift you gave me." Gong Mo dye heard this, his eyes flashed a little. He reached out and took the white jade and personally inserted the donkey into the woman''s hair. Nan Hao was happy to turn a circle in front of him. "Adult, is this scorpion with me? I wear it to look good?" Gong Mo dyed the dagger, and there was a fascinating color in the middle. "You look good." Xiao Ba is also a bang, "The value of evil thoughts dropped by 2 points!" The southern corner of the mouth is very happy. After showing the little girl the financial resources, the big boss returned with the little girl, this time into the dark martyrdom, and the small girl took the initiative to pick it up, he pulled the little soft hand. Going to the end, Nanxun looked at the exit at the top of his head, his face was dark. Nima, its no wonder to show her these treasures, even if she wants to sneak in and touch two pieces of baby, its not too high, because shes too high, even if she doesnt break her leg when she jumps, can she go out when she goes out? She can''t fly without her effort! Gong Mo dyed the waist of Nanxun and flew up. It was really awkward. The dark passage was shut up by him and the bed was re-paved by him. That night, Nanxun made the chef of the small kitchen give her a roast chicken, a roast duck, a sweet and sour fish, plus five dishes and a pot of soup. Because Nanxun was dyed with Gong Mo, those meals were naturally to be brought into the main hall. However, the main hall of the National Teacher Master, the people can not go in, so these people will grow up and grow, holding a dish in their hands, waiting for Nanxun to go to the inside one by one. The scent of the fragrant foods attracted all the disciples and the people of the ink-dyeing hall. Miyada looked shocked at the big fish and the big sisters went to the inner side of the temple one by one, and asked, "Nineteen, Didn''t the adults have no meal at the emperor at noon?" In the past, if an adult went to the palace, it must be kept by the monarch. This is also true today. After the early dynasty, the monarch left the adult for a long time. The adult returned only after noon. All the disciples thought that these foods were for adults, even though they felt that it was unbelievable for adults to have so many meals. Nanxun rushed and everyone laughed. "The brothers are more worried. The adults are not hungry. These things are all my sisters. I want to eat." Except for the palace, the rest of the people were wide open. Gongda directly frowned. "Nineteen, although we are not bad at these things, but adults do not advocate that the disciples are too extravagant and wasteful, you have to do so many meals in the kitchen, some have passed." Nanxun snorted unhappyly. "Whoever wants to waste, I will finish all these meals. I have spent a lot of money on the medicines, I will eat more food, you will So dissatisfied?" After Nanxun took all the meals, he slammed the door of the outer hall and isolated the eyes of a group of disciples. Palace 17 stared at the door on the shackle, and there was a trace of hurt in his eyes. I thought this was the secret that only belonged to him and the small rice bucket. Who knows it has become a well-known thing now. The secret between them is gone. He has not threatened to threaten the small rice bucket in the future. The adult does not seem to mind this matter. Not only does he not care, but he is very fond of her. Gong Xie was a bit embarrassed, and everyone explained: "Hey, staring at it, these things are absolutely finished, she is really a small rice bucket, I have already seen her meal." After saying this, he lost his heart and his back looked a bit lonely. "What happened to the seventeen?" Palace 18 was curious. Miyada, who had seen more, shook his head helplessly, sighing and sighing, and wondering what he thought. He slammed into the main hall and frowned. It should be that he wants more. Who is the adult, even if she really has a thought, the adult will never be lured by her, on the contrary, her end will be very miserable. In the main hall, Nanxun moves very fast but elegantly, big and big, a whole red braised fish, she eats only one fishbone after she has two or two, and the roast chicken and roast duck, eat her The mouth is full of oil. Nanxun ate and looked at the ink stained in the palace sitting opposite her, and kept tempting him. "Adult, don''t you really take a bite? Really delicious, this roast duck is roasted and tender, and this Roast chicken, the juice inside is burned out, especially fragrant, these small dishes are also good, and the soup, the entrance is fragrant, delicious!" Gong Mo dyed his eyebrows and smiled, his mouth fluttered through a shallow arc. "This seat is not hungry, you eat it yourself." Nancy really ate the table full of food in front of him. There is definitely a shocking mood in the eyes of Gong Moss. With so many meals, Nanxuns little belly is just a little bit of a little drum, and I dont know where those foods have been stuffed. If the non-gong ink dyed knew that there was no viciousness in her body, he would have thought that the other person had been planted a gluttony. After the gluttony enters the host, it will cause extreme hunger, and then eat wildly. The things that the host eats are all in the gluttony, so the more the host eats, the faster and hungry. In the end, I will be starved to death. "Taro, can you eat some?" Gong Mo dye tried to ask. Nancy''s own little belly, a face satisfied with the authentic: "Adult, I have already eaten, and then I will support it." Gong Mo dyed nodded. Knowing that you are full, it means that the body is ok, its just a big appetite... a little. Chapter 250： In the future, this seat calls you to blossom. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 250, in the future, this seat calls you to blossom After Nanzhao was full and full, he began to talk to the big boss. "Adult, can you stop calling me a gimmick, I have a name." Nan Ludao. Gong Mo dyed a bit, "19?" Nanxun immediately corrected, "Its not nineteen, its Li Yunduo. Can an adult call my original name? Call me a cloud or a blossoming one." Thinking of what, she explained: "Adult, I don''t like the name you gave me, but when you call my original name, it will make me feel more cordial. My mother often calls me to blossom, adults, I think I am. Mother." For Nanxun to do this, Xiao Ba said that he is very puzzled. "Why do you want to say that the big boss is a relative who is important to your mother? If so, will the big boss not raise you as a daughter?" Nanxun did not return to Xiaoba. Gong Mo dyed his brow slightly and stunned. "If you want to sing you in this seat, isn''t it that you often think of your niece, and you are sad?" Nanxun thought about it and shook his head. "My mother has already gone. They are in my heart, but the adults are different. The adults are alive. In my eyes, there is only one adult in my heart. You will be the closest person to me. "" This made the innocence of the palace ink dyed in the heart suddenly disappeared, and he nodded slightly. "In the future, this seat will call you to blossom." "The trough!" Xiaoba suddenly screamed. "After the big boss called out your little name, the value of the evil thought dropped by 5 points. Now the value of evil thought has become 78! We sent it today. Ah!" Excited Xiao Ba took the initiative to admit his mistake. "Dear dear, people have just been wrong. You should not question you. Although it is incredible, the value of the big bosss evil thoughts has really dropped a lot today, hehe..." Nanxun: ... I didnt think it was that I found out that Xiao Ba is actually the one that has become the fastest. Because the annual Yunfu blessing ceremony of Nanyun State is about to arrive, there is obviously something changed on the street. The atmosphere has become more and more solemn, the attitude of the people has become more and more sincere, and the selling in the shops has been smaller than before. Nanxun and Gongju 18 dressed up dressed up to buy a medicinal material. Although this medicine is also available in the pharmacy of the Imperial Palace, the ink dyeing hall needs to be fresh. Gong Mo was afraid of suffocating the little apprentice, and sent the palace 18 to go out with her to buy this medicine. Palace 18 is still proud of this time, "Seventeen specifically came up, but the adult finally chose me, hey, nineteen, you said, is the adult particularly optimistic about me?" Nancy did not answer his words. She heard the neat footsteps, which were the footsteps of the trained soldiers. When the sound approached, Nanxun actually saw a team. Palace 18 followed her eyes and did not take it seriously: "The two countries'' envoys arrived in the past two days. The envoys of the northern and western countries have arrived. The last one to come is the east. The team of the countrys envoys." Halfway through, the palace 18 suddenly snorted. "Weird, the other two countries'' emperors came to sit in the carriage. How can this Eastcoming country team not see the carriage? Could it be that the young general who is headed this time? The embassy of the East China?" The ambassador is not a civil servant, because the country needs a person who can speak the way. The military officers are mostly straightforward, and the three big five are not the candidates of the diplomatic ambassador. At present, this team, there are about two hundred people, the front is the cavalry, the back is the infantry, all are well-trained soldiers, and they are not seen by the ruts they escorted. Nanxun saw the head of the . I haven''t seen it for a few months, and this person seems to have changed personally. When I first saw it, Nanxun clearly remembered that he was a handsome man with a very elegant manner, but he didn''t want to be at this time. His whole body was cold and cold, and a pair of thick eyebrows were like a cold sword. The two thin lips were also tightly squatting. Two pieces of thin ice. Now, Ji Hengqing is like the same ice sculpture that has been soaked in the cold pool for a long time, and he has written a few words on the body. Nan Yan brows a twist, asks Xiao Ba: "What happened during the time, East China?" Xiao Ba wowed, "You can see this? Oh, the air transporter, there is no saying that Bao Jianfeng is grinding out, plum blossoms are coming from bitter cold, these are the things that must be endured on his way to success. "" Nanxun interrupted it: "You talk directly about the point." Xiao Ba sighed. "Three months ago, the air transporter returned to the East, and his mother died. It was framed by Chen Guizhen, the mother of his rival, the four emperors." Nanxie nodded. "It turns out." The little gossip said: "Yeah hasn''t finished yet, his mother-in-law has died, and his fiance has also retired. Some of the friends who have usually made good friends with him have avoided in his most difficult time. This time, the ambassador He was only able to get his identity for a long time. On this road, he encountered three waves of killers and wanted to get rid of him on the road, but he was completely hiding." With this in mind, Xiao Ba greatly sighed with a sentence: "Hey ~ air transport is not a gas transporter." Nanxun didn''t ask any more questions. After she looked at the eyes of Yan Hengqing, she removed her gaze and then said to the palace: "Eighteen, let''s go, there is really nothing to look at." Just as the two had just turned around and left, the man sitting on the big head suddenly looked at her. The back of Nanxun made a sharp look in the eyes of Yan Hengqing, but soon he became squint. It seems that the arrival of the embassies of the three countries has not yet attracted the attention of the national masters to the streets. The people have become accustomed to this. This is the pride of the great people. Because their country is strong, the old kings are cured, and the ministers of the countries take the initiative. Come and celebrate. However, the celebration is false and the spying is true. The long-term illness of Nanyunguo Laojunjun is something that all other three countries know. Everyone waits for the old king to die and the new emperor ascends to the throne. At that time, when the political affairs were most unstable, there were many things that could be planned. But whoever thought that the half-footed old monarch who had stepped into the coffin actually said that he would heal after healed, and that the three kings who waited for the good show hoped to fail. They want to see for themselves whether the old monarch of Nanyun State is really cured. On the second day of the three-nation envoy to Qi, the old Guojun hosted a banquet for the ambassador, and the mysterious Nanyun Guoguo did not show up. Did not see the mysterious national teacher did not say, the embassy of the three countries also saw the spirit of the old Nanyun Guojun, and the mind was different. Yan Hengqing took the lead in rushing to the old monarch, and his attitude was not humble: "My emperor has been worried about the body of the monarch, but there is no chance to visit the country. I heard that the monarch was sick, and the emperor sent a gift to celebrate the monarch. I am very happy." After saying this, Yan Hengqing let the entourage lift a box and wait for the box to open. The things exposed inside made everyone surprised. Chapter 251： Blossoming, but thirsty Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 251 is blossoming, but thirsty. A big jade carving! Everyone knows that the East is rich in all kinds of jade, but such a large jade carving is extremely rare, and this color is a good jade, it is a small piece of value, even more so! This jade engraves two connected mountains, each tree on the hill, and a waterfall pouring down from the top of the mountain, as well as two pavilions in the pavilion and pavilion on the top of the mountain. The old monarch was also shocked, and went to the jade carving, left and right, and repeatedly praised several times. "Okay, good! The East is in the heart of the country." Yan Hengqing holds a fist: "The two mountains are closely intertwined. Just like the relationship between Nanyun and our east, the two countries are friendly to each other. The two players in the pavilion, I don''t know what the monarch can see?" The old monarch "Oh?" a cry, quickly approached carefully and carefully, a little, he Longyan said: "The two teenagers in the pavilion, but the old brother?" When the old monarch of Nanyun State was young, he had a relationship with the East China Guojun, but the two of them later camped for each other. The only remaining friendship was long gone. However, when I remembered the past, the old kings look was still soft. Yan Hengqing smiled slightly. "Return to the emperor, it is the father." Father? The old monarch can''t help but be surprised. "Boy, are you..." "The seventh son of Chen Nai''s father, the seven emperors of the East China, Yu Hengqing." Yan Hengqing looked at him up and down and laughed loudly: "Haha, why do you look at some familiar faces, now think about it, isnt it a seven-eighth look when you are young? Good, very good, no father, no dog. You are a little better than your father." Yan Hengqing''s look changed slightly. If this word is passed to the father''s ear, will the father Huangfu not reject him? Damn old fox! Yan Hengqings heart was annoyed, but the surface was not flustered: The fathers martial arts are martial, and the court is not in case. Later, the embassies of the other two countries also presented gifts, but because of the previous jade carvings, these things are not unusual. In the chat between Jun and Chen, Qi Hengqing seems to have inadvertently put forward a sentence, "Chen heard that Nan Yunguo''s national teacher''s magical skills, even the king you have to give him three points, but now why not see the national teacher? ... Chen and other few are not enough to let the national teacher condescend to reduce expensive?" The old monarch listened to this, and the action of drinking alcohol explained: "The national teacher is not giving you face, but the national teacher has newly accepted the apprentice. Today, I went to the streets." Yan Hengqing sighed. "It turns out that it is a stranger who is a stranger of the State. The National Teacher of the National Peoples Republic of China has taken a loved one to swim in the streets. This is indeed a matter of urgency. It is true that the minister will wait for a few days to change." The old monarch has a trust in Gong Mo-dye, and naturally he will not be separated because of Yi Hengqings one or two sentences, but his heart does produce a little dissatisfaction. When you are not good at swimming, you have to choose today. I heard that the new apprentice was brought up from a despicable slave. Is it really important to take her to the streets? Yan Hengqing smashed a glass of wine and greeted the old monarch. "Guojun, this cup of wine minister respects you, I wish you a blessing like Donghai Shoubi Nanshan. I heard that the national teacher has a longevity in Yan, he is here, you I will be able to live forever." The old monarch had a glass of wine and his eyes were heavy and heavy. This kid is clearly to provoke his relationship with the national division. If the non-national teacher told him the last time he had ordered his life, he would have to be separated from each other. However, the words of Yan Hengqing gave him a hint of resentment in his heart. Since the national teacher knew this secret law long ago, why didnt he tell him earlier, but he had to wait until he was dying? He still remembers that he did not ask him in dignity and asked him to renew his life. The king of a country was humbled to such a situation! Also, does the national teacher really have no privacy? But soon, the old monarch will wave the grievances of the genius. Without the national teacher, there would be no Nanyun country that is prosperous and strong today. How can he doubt the loyalty of the national teacher? Yan Hengqing looked at the old monarch who was like a mountain, and he sneered in his heart. He firmly believes that there is no unbreakable relationship between the monarch and the minister, especially the fact that this minister has been covering the sky for a long time, endangering the status of the monarch. At this time, the National Masters are indeed traveling with the little children. To pray for the blessing of the heavens tomorrow, todays tour of the street, the national teacher is really willful. The national teacher was still riding the eight-person-loaded suit to force the white gauze car, while the Nanxun stood on the side of the car, walking and walking, and quickly attached to the car. Nanxun also knows now that the National University Boss is not a plain no-brainer. There are two kinds of situations in the street. The first one is that the National Master has collected new people and will show the crowd with the children. The first time Nanxu saw the big boss three years ago, it was because he had just received the palace. The second is the will of the monarch. A few months ago, the old king was not sick for a long time, and the people were inevitably commotion. When the national teacher came out, even if he only walked up the street, he could calm the hearts of the people. Nanxun stood in the ranks, followed by a group of brothers, and felt the awe of the people on both sides of the street. I felt that I was really a fairy. Nanxun slightly tilted his head and covered his lips with his hands. He asked the big boss quietly. "Adult, are you thirsty?" The voice is as fast as the lip language. But Nan Yan thinks that the big boss he can hear. In the sedan chair, Gong Mo dyed fruit really heard it. He was sitting still, and he heard that he slowly opened his mouth because of the scorpion on the small scorpion. He looked at the sedan and looked at him: "Flower, are you thirsty?" When the National Teacher said, the speed of the entire team slowed down. Everyone thought that the national teacher had to tell what was going on, but he didnt want to just ask the little ones to be thirsty and not thirsty. The disciples of the ink-dyeing hall are okay. When they were in the ink-dyeing hall, the adults were short-sighted against the hoes. They were not strange, but the escorts of the inner guards could not believe that the national teacher visited the street. words? Nan Yan coughed, she thought that even if the big boss even returned, it was just as quietly as she did, and he expected not only to not lower the sound, but to poke a careful thought of her. That''s right, what''s on the street is pretty, but it''s really thirsty for so long. The team had already traveled the street for a morning. Before leaving, Nanxiao had eaten a lot of cakes in this small rice bucket. Now the mouth is dry and the skin is dry. In the sedan chair, the sound of the sound of tea was suddenly heard. In the ears of everyone who had swam away in the morning, the sound was like a scorpio. A faint tea fragrance floated out of the sedan chair. The curtain of the sedan chair was opened by a long, good-looking hand, and a cup of freshly brewed tea was handed over to the place where Nanxun stood. Chapter 252： Thrilling, assassination Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 252 Thrilling, Assassination Nanxun wanted to take the tea and drink it, but in the end she just blessed her blessing and blessed the goodness of the national teacher. She said: "Xie Daren, only the brothers and the guards have never used water. Although the disciple is a woman, she is not willing to be a special person." The hand holding the samovar paused and then took it back. The people in the car faintly said, "Miyata, let them be faster." Gongda screwed his eyebrows and daggers, "Yes." In the past, it took a long time to travel the streets. Today, because of the words of the National Teacher, the speed is almost double. Everyone in the heart said: The National Teachers Congress has really loved this new child. The parade quickly reached the last alley. There are still many people on both sides of the street, and the inn teahouse is crowded with people. It seems that there is no difference with the previous ones. At this time, the palace ink in the car was dyed with a blink of an eye, and the eyes became cold and incomparable. "Miyata." Gong Mo dyed a voice, thin lips slightly open, faintly spit out two words: "alert." The look of Gong Dao suddenly changed, and he immediately understood what he meant. He sang low to everyone: "Everyone is careful, there is an ambush!" When it was said that it was too late, just as the voice of the palace was just falling, there were countless dark arrows on the buildings on both sides. The big inner guards pulled out the sabre, and while they resisted the arrows, they gathered in the middle and quickly surrounded the sedan of the national master and the disciple of the ink dyeing hall. Even so, many of the dense rain arrows are shot into the soft sedan. "Adult!" Nanxun saw a dark arrow passing over his cheek and shot into the sedan chair, screaming. The sound of the palace ink dyed from the sedan came out from the sedan. "There is nothing in this seat." After a pause, the head turned to one person, "Miyata, protect the blossoming." After many worlds, Nanxuns self-confidence has also escaped these arrows, not to mention the protection of the big inner guards. Its just that Li Yunduo will not, and he will not be able to embroider his legs. Therefore, Nanxun was very unconcerned and hid behind the palace. Miyada looked at her with a look of disdain and included her in her own protection circle. The ink-stained disciples reached out and circled in the air, and their hands made some extremely complicated gestures. Then, strange things happened. The arrow fell to the ground when it was about to shoot these people, as if it had been blocked by an invisible wall. The people on both sides of the street have long been escaping, and those who have not had time to escape are hiding under various tables and shelves. After witnessing all this, the heart is shocked. Immortal, its really a fairy! Those arrows can''t hurt them! When the arrow rained, there were suddenly a hundred black people flying on the buildings on both sides. They were obviously trained killers, and they were fatal. Part of the big inner guards firmly guarded the car, and some of them rushed up and fought. "The chief of the guards, catching the living." The man inside the rut said lightly. "Yes! Adult." There are hundreds of assassins, but there are two hundred people in the inner guards, and each of them is extraordinary. After some fighting, the assassin has gone. When the guards took the assassin, they screwed off their chins and prevented them from swallowing poison. Its just that these assassins reacted very fast. After knowing each others intentions, they immediately crushed the poison pouches in the teeth, and only nine people were caught. The head of the guards counted the number and was about to report. Unexpectedly, the two hidden weapons were shot at the white car. "Adults are careful -" The fierce killing screams did not make the mood of the man in the sedan fluctuate, but at this moment, they saw that the white sedan was smashed by the people inside, and the man in white flew directly. come out. Gong Mo dyed his left hand to copy the waist of Nanxun, and his right hand waved in the air. After the stillness, the slender **** actually had two hardened darts. His eyes slammed and his fingers flicked, and the two darts returned in the same way and stabbed into the chest of a large inner guard. The man fell to the ground and died of foaming on the spot. The other big inside guards were shocked. Gong Mo-dye only gave a faint sentence, "This person is a traitor, only to hurt his own body." The natural traitor wants to hurt is not Nanxun, but the palace ink dyed in the sedan next to Nanxun, but Nanxun always swayed beside the sedan chair, so that the traitor could not start, then they sent two darts and one took Nanxuns life. A life that takes the ink from the palace. The guard was shocked and slammed on the ground. He said: "This matter is a poor supervision of the court. In fact, the escorts have appeared in the traitors, and the national teacher is responsible for punishment!" Gong Mo dyed face with no expression: "This matter you truthfully confessed to the emperor, how to deal with it, but how to decide how the emperor decided." When the guards heard this, their legs suddenly became soft. They knew that they had finished playing this time. The National Master would not plead for him. When the emperor was dismissed, the board was light. It seems that the National Master is really angry this time. Nanxun was also dyed by the palace ink, and she put out a finger to poke the arm of the palace ink, and the look of the heart was awkward. "Adult, I am fine." Gong Mou loosened her waist and then reached out and rubbed her head. "There is a seat, don''t be afraid." Nanxun looked at his eyes full of reverence, and his mouth was slightly bent. "I know that there are adults, and the disciples are not afraid of anything." Gong Da saw this scene, his eyes flashed slightly, just at this time, Gong ink dyed cold cold and glanced at him, let him a heart like a cold pool. The adult he... really found out. When the dark weapon was shot, Gongda actually had time to stop it, but he hesitated. At that moment, he actually felt that this woman was better off than that. The assassination of the National Teacher was soon introduced to the monarch and the ministers of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, the Eastern Immigration Minister Yu Hengqing was playing against himself in the temple. After hearing the news, he could not help but laugh and shuffle the chess pieces. He said: "It seems that this Nanyun country is not looking outside. The unity that arrived, the temple has not yet made a big move, and they themselves fight first." Next to the ventral subordinates whispered: "The master, now the national division is assassin, how should the next move?" Yan Hengqing sneered, "This temple heard that Nan Yunguo''s most favored emperor is the second emperor, but the most talented is the five emperors, just because the five emperors are a despicable prostitute, so they are not very favored. The temple has always loved Only, don''t mind pushing these five emperors." ...... After a false alarm, Nanxun, who returned to the ink dyeing hall, immediately poured a pot of water. I thought I could come back to drink my mouth and moisturize my throat earlier. I expected to kill so many assassins in the middle of the road. Not only did I not come back early, but I also lost a lot of time. Gong Mo was on the side and saw that she was too anxious to shake her head. "Slow down, there is still here." Said, pushing another pot of water on the table to the front of the little girl. "Thank you an adult!" Nan Yan unknowingly picked up another pot of water and poured it up. He sipped his mouth comfortably. "The tea is great for adults." Xiaoba short oil, "Do you not say that the big boss is also fragrant?" Nanxun: ... Chapter 253： Oh, the little mouth is really sweet. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 253, oh, the little mouth is really sweet. Gong Mo dye asked her, "In the daytime, this seat allows you to drink tea to quench your thirst. Why don''t you drink it? Your words are deceiving others, but this one is not believed." Nan Haohehe laughed. "The adults really understand me. A cup of tea can''t solve my thirst, or I don''t drink or I have to drink a good time. Since I can''t be happy, I simply endure it." Said, Nan Yan rubbed his chin with his hands, elbows against the table, climbed and climbed to the palace ink, and put his little face in front of him, whispered: "Adult, in fact, the most important reason is that I I don''t want to give trouble to adults. I don''t want others to talk about adult gossip." Gong Moe dyed a note on her head. "At that time, you were sensible at the time. How can you always be big or small with your seat?" Nan Xiao smiled. "Isn''t this in a house? Of course, I don''t have to be as comfortable as outside." "Flowering." Gong ink dyed suddenly called her. "Well? What happened to adults?" "Is it a scary thing in the day?" "It was scary at first. I was afraid that the assassin would hurt the grown-up, but I was not afraid of it later because I found that the adults were very powerful. These assassins could not hurt you." Gong Moyin couldn''t help but lick his own eyebrows and sighed: "I am asking yourself." Nan Yan screamed, "I didn''t think so much, anyway, I want to live with the grown-up." The little gossip, "The little mouth is really sweet." The two have not said a few more words, and there are eunuchs who are calling the emperor to drive. When the old monarch heard the news of the assassination of the national division, he rushed to the scene, and the worried look on the face did not seem to be a fake. When Nanxun was outside the temple, he vaguely heard the old monarchs in the main hall. Feeling boring, Nanxun simply went to the kitchen to eat. South 䱰 䱰 һ һ һ һ 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 䱰 Today, Nanxun did not make pastries. She made a whim and suddenly baked a big cake. The surface is a little thinner, mixed with broken eggs, chopped green onion and chopped carrots. Stir well and pour into the oiled pot. When the time is almost over, turn it to the side and wait until it is golden. It was done, and Nanxun took the big cake and cut it into strips, which were stacked on a plate. At this time, the old monarch was almost finished, and Nanxun took his own big cake and porridge and took it to the big boss. "Adult, the pancakes and porridge I just made, can you eat with me?" Nan Yan looked at him expectantly. Before he refused, Nanxun handed the tableware to him. Gong Mo-dye did not refuse. He ate more seafood in the palace. When he saw these homemade meals made by Xiaotoutou, he actually had an appetite. He took the chopsticks and took the cake. Nan Yan looked at him with a smile, saw him bite down the big cake, and suddenly he was stiff, and then he slowly chewed it slowly. Nancy suddenly smiled even sweeter. "Adult, how is it?" Gong Mo dyed slightly dagger, "nice." The mouth said it was good, but he did not eat the second piece, but only picked up the bowl and porridge. The taste of the porridge seemed to suit his appetite, and a large bowl of porridge was quickly consumed by him. "Adult, you will rest early tonight, and you will pray for the blessings tomorrow morning." Nanxun, consciously began to clean up the dishes. Gong Mo was not convinced: "No matter, wait until they are all assembled, and then go to this seat." Nan Hao snorted in his heart, and said to him: "The big boss is not a big man, and the appearance is the finale." Xiao Ba said, "Look at your envious tone, you will have a chance in the future." On the second day, the national teacher of Tunbao was really late. The place of worshipping the heavenly blessing ceremony is set at a school ground at the foot of the Imperial City. The highest position in the middle is the position of the old king of Nanyun, but the old monarch has not yet arrived, slightly lower position, the three kings and the emperors have already Standing, then it was the civil defender of Wenwu Baiguan and Zhenchangzi. The large school yard was surrounded by soldiers, and the people were surrounded by soldiers. They all looked at them with their toes. Not long after, the golden dragon of the old monarch came, and the luxurious white car of the national division was not far behind. The disciples of the ink dyed hall stood around the white sedan, and Nanxun stood near the white sedan. Seeing that the monarch and the national teacher appeared together, the people on the outskirts of the school campus, three circles and three circles, were ready to welcome this great and solemn ritual of blessing. The old monarch walked out of the dragon, and slammed into the dragon chair above the high platform. The three kingdoms greeted the minister with enthusiasm, and the civil and military officials greeted him. When the old monarch was seated, the mysterious national teacher in the white sedan slowly opened the white curtain. A white robes came out, followed by a pair of white boots. The man in a white waist and flowing clouds of brocade gowns did not slow down the sedan. At that time, the sun rising from the early rise was slanting, and the golden orange sun shone on his handsome unparalleled cheek, as if he had given him a layer of holy light. Wenwu Baiguan Rao often sees the national teacher in the palace, and now he will still have a stunning color. The man glanced at the sedan chair, and the disciple in the white robes of the ink-dyed hall held the various devices behind him. The first is a white beauty, she holds a flying snake-wrapped sword, and her face is awe-inspiring. Later, other disciples or hand-held paper or hand-held incense burners. "Please ask the National Teacher." The Nan Yun Guo Guojun on the high head gave an order. Then the big internal manager sang aloud, "Welcome to the National Teacher -" The beautiful white man walked step by step toward the high platform. The pace was light and steady, and every step seemed to step on a white cloud. The gust of wind blew, and the white robes seemed to have a white wind, or a white wave. All eyes are drawn, at this moment, all eyes are gathered on the national division. In the middle of the school, the altar is already ready. There was a huge stove on the altar, and the stove was filled with brown sand. Gong Mo dyed the road straight to the altar of the practice, and then slightly decapitated in the direction of the old monarch. The old monarch made a gesture, and the inner general manager called out loudly: "The festival begins with a praying ceremony." Nanxun put the sword in his hand up. This is a very strange sword, because the sword of the sword is entwined with a lifelike snake, and the mouth of the snake is wide, facing the direction of the sword. This snake has a pair of flesh wings, and people who know how to know it at a glance, this is the legendary beast - Teng Snake. Teng Snake is one of the oldest beasts. It can make a cloud, but it is horrible and unpleasant. Nanxun looked at the weird sword, his eyes swept over the snake snake wrapped around the sword, and his brow suddenly screwed up. Chapter 254： God, or monster Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 254 God, or a monster "Small eight, I seem to feel the array of witchcraft in the snake." Nan Ludao. "It''s no wonder that the man thinks that the sword is very evil, but he can''t feel the slightest aura. The sword seems to be entangled with a powerful suffocation." Xiao Ba reminded the industry conscience, "Nan, big boss is not simple. You must be careful later." Nan Shuzui: Use what you said. Which big boss in the world doesn''t need to be careful? Gong Mo dyed the sword of the blessing in the hands of Nanzhao, and pointed the sword at the height of the sky. The tip of the sword crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and the white sleeves. Nanxun is close, and can even hear the roar of the robes rubbing against the air. The people who worshiped the people looked far away and looked very excited. The three kingdoms and the ministers were all staring at the strange Nanyun Guoguo division. Only Yu Hengqings eyes were staring at Nanxun for a long time, and his eyes were unclear. "A sacrifice." Gong Mo dyed the kendo. He clearly only has a thin lip and a slight movement, and the sound is plain and cold. But not only how, but the sound of his export is like what is magnified, and it is resounding throughout the school. The voice fell, and on the other side of the crowd, nine large inner guards were holding a black man. These are the living assassins who were stabbing the national masters yesterday. They were sent to the national division and arranged in a row. The assassins looked at the man in the eyes of the indifferent eyes, and his heart was full of fear. Gong Mo dyed the hook and the corner of the lips, and the dead scorpion lined up with this horrible smile. It was really unspeakable. Suddenly, the snake-wrapped sword was lifted up by him a little and pointed to the chest of the first person. The assassin didn''t think about living, and even had to bite his tongue. But these people broke his jaw, and he wanted to bite his tongue and couldn''t do it. The assassin stared at the beautiful man in front of his face and indifferently pierced the strange long sword... into his chest. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and was terrified. Why, why did he hear something sucking his blood? It was the sword, and the snake wrapped around the sword was sucking his blood! Where is this man in front of him, he is clearly a monster. He wants to speak, he wants to scream, but he can''t speak. A stab. Gong Mo dyed his face with a sword. The man is dead and looks like a pair of eyes, as if he was scared to death. The blood-stained sword begins at the tip of the sword, and the blood automatically gathers in the mouth of the snake. Soon after, the snake that was wrapped around the sword turned into a whole red light, and the brilliance flowed and it was very strange. And the sword body did not touch the blood, and it recovered as it was. Gong Moe dyed his hand and held the sword, looking at it and turning it into a light red snake snake body, revealing a strange atmosphere. Nanzhao looked at him intently, his brows tightened even tighter. The small eight-slot sounded out, "Now the big boss looks so scary and perverted." Nan Yan said with no expression, "I think so." Until the big boss killed the last assassin, the snake body on the sword had completely turned into blood red. The blood of the snake is flowing, and the snake is like a living. The princes and ministers who are close to each other have already seen sweat on their foreheads. This time, the blessing of the sacrifice of the heavens is not the same as that of the past. This time, there is no reason to give birth to a creepy feeling. Gong Mo-dyed hand-wrapped snake long sword returned to the altar. However, a gesture, the palace stool will be painted in advance, and Gongliu will insert a large incense stick into the big tripod on the altar. After the event, the two men retired with respect and respect. Gong Mo dyed long sleeves, and the fragrance in the altar did not ignite spontaneously. Cigarettes, a kind of sandalwood flavor, immediately spread. The scent of the scent of the heart has shattered a lot of the horrible feelings of the people. "The sacrifice of the sky." Gong Mo dyed a sentence. In the meantime, Wenwu Baiguan all looked at the past without hesitation. The people of the three kingdoms have already stretched their necks in a state of disobedience. Gong Mo-dye pointed the long sword in his hand to Dading, and the snake head on the tip of the sword was just right at the sand in Dading. Then, a strange scene appeared. The **** red snake suddenly burst into a large mouth and spewed a **** mist from the mouth of the snake. The brown sand in Dading was covered in blood, and it was quickly dyed red. And the scent of the scented mist slowly brought a trace of blood. Xiao Ba looked at it and asked Nan Yan: "You are not very proficient in witchcraft, what is the big boss doing?" Nanxun faintly said: "I pray for the heavens, did you not say it before?" Xiao eight:...... "Do you want to pray for the sacrifice of the gods, is it so horrible to worship the heavens?" Nan smashed his mouth and said, "I really want to blow his head, and I will use the ban on witchcraft when I am not moving. Does he think that the arrow is not enough to die!" Xiao eight:...... Under the eyes of the public, Gong Mo dyed the sword and said: "On the sky above, the blood of the sinner is present, and the heavens will turn sin into a blessing and benefit the people of Nanyun." The voice rang through the clouds like a Hong Zhong, and it spread throughout the west. The people have all fallen to the ground, and they are in awe. The fragrant mist automatically converges into a huge gathering of ghosts in midair, and the palace ink dyes the first piece of paper. In an instant, the cloudless sunny days were shrouded in dark clouds. The second piece of paper burns, and the sky is lowered by the thick thunder of the wrist. It is said that it is called the nine-day **** thunder, and it can destroy all evil spirits in the world. Windy, lightning and thunder. At this time, even the Heng Hengqing, who has never believed in ghosts and gods, has also witnessed a great shock. The third piece of paper burned, and there was heavy downpour in the sky. What is even more bizarre is that the heavy rain actually avoided the school ground and began to pour down from outside the school yard. The people were instantly drenched into chickens, but they were too excited to be themselves. "It is the well-being of the national teachers and the people who ask for help from heaven. These rains are all good fortune!" said one of the people. The people directly looked up and drunk the rain into the stomach. Before they came smart, they prepared the jars. They were holding the jars to pick up the water. When the palace ink dyed sword crossed a curve in the air, the downpour was actually stopped. The man in white squatted toward the old monarch: "The emperor, the minister has prayed for the blessing of the heavens, and the blessings have come to all the territory of my Nanyun country. My Nanyun country will have a good weather and a good life." The old monarch shouted with a hand and shouted: "Okay, okay!" On the school field, the old monarch was in a good mood, and the ministers shouted, "Long live the emperor, Chiyoda, the national teacher -" At the end of the ceremony, the old monarch of Nanyun State took the lead to leave the dragon, and the national teacher took the luxury white rut, and several disciples around the ink dyed hall surrounded. The three kingdoms and the civil and military officials followed and left. A strange sacrifice to the heavenly blessing of the Great Hall made the hearts of the three kings different. Yan Hengqings gaze fell on the white woman on the side of the white sedan, and moved slightly. He did not know that the girl of Rose had become a disciple of the ink dyeing hall. It seems that he wants to change the strategy. Chapter 255： Blossoming, you sit in my robes. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 255 is blossoming, you sit in my robes. After praying for the blessings of the heavens, the embassies of the Three Kingdoms and the Wenwu Baichen went directly to the palace to feast, and the disciples of the National Teacher and the Murray Hall were also among them, and they were in the upper seat. The old monarch originally wanted to let the national division sit alone in the old rules. The national teacher also estimated that he thought so, because he did not think that he would sit next to him when he opened the robes. The white robes almost covered the whole. Soft stool. However, the national teacher just sat down on the right-hand seat, and the white-looking beauty who had been inseparable sat down. Emperor and Wenwu Baiguan:...... Gong Mo Dye:...... Gong Mo dyed a pause, slowly looking to the south. Nan Yan looked back at him innocently and smiled and asked: "What happened to adults? You have let the disciples follow you since you got the car, and the disciples are obedient. Follow the steps. The disciples are so happy now. Ah, this is the first time a disciple has participated in such a grand banquet." Gong Mo dyed thin lips slightly stunned, faintly said: "Nothing." After a pause, he looked down and reminded, "Flower, you sit in your robes." Nanxun snorted, and the little buttocks lifted up to the high one, and quickly dragged out the robes sitting under the hips, and then the end was just right to the palace ink dyed over there. Gong Mo was slightly sitting a little and gave the soft stool half to her. What the two said, the people separated by far is naturally inaudible, but Yu Hengqing, who is not far away, has heard it clearly. His eyes were slightly moving, staring at the white woman for a long time, and her doubts in her heart. Is this woman really a Rose girl? Why is this feeling so strange to him this time? But the mistake is not, Zhang Mama showed him the portrait of Rose, even if the artist''s craft is not good, only painted the three-point charm of the rose, but the eyes of the sorrowful, the sound of the singer is the same as the rose. In the high seat, the old monarch of Nanyun State coughed a little, and those who hit the national division and Nanxun hurriedly took it back. Today''s Sacrifice Ceremony for the Blessing of Heaven has obviously played a role in shocking the Three Kingdoms. The old monarch looks at the more respectable three-nation envoys, and his expression is extremely self-satisfied. "The ambassadors today saw my Nan Yunguo national teacher''s sacrifice day and prayed, how do you think?" Lao Guojun asked to laugh. The emperor of the West Desert country looked awkwardly in the face: "The minister is afraid, but I dont know that the Chinese teacher has such a perfect technique. Today is a long experience." The envoys of the Northern Dynasties still had a lingering fear, and when they looked at the palace, they rushed to their eyes and said: "The national teacher is really a god, and the minister opened his eyes today." Yan Hengqing smiled slightly and echoed: "The national teacher is really powerful, and the Nanyun state-owned national teacher will be strong and strong in one day." This is not a problem, and the old monarch is somewhat unhappy. If the country is not in the country, can he not be rich and strong in Nanyun? "Well, the envoys and the public love are both tired for a day, and the national teacher sacrificed a lot of energy for the blessing of the heavens. The banquet begins." Lao Guojun clap his hands and immediately showed a variety of delicious food. Good food. The silk bamboo music sounded, and the dancers wearing beautiful palace skirts danced in the sleeves dance. The long sleeves danced like running water, and the skirts were scattered like flowers, and the waist was smart and moving. Nanxun eats and watches, and from time to time with the palace ink dyed comments on the two words, "Adult, the beauty of the skin is white and beautiful, the body is soft, I guess this sleeve dance, she practiced no less than a hundred times, the dance base has no less than ten years. There is that dance, I think she is actually better than this lead dance, but she is not beautiful, hey, I guess that these two beautiful people in the dark are definitely not intriguing." Gong Mo dyed his own tea, but he did not have any interest in these things, but when he saw the rise of the little child, he followed her eyes and looked at it. After watching it for a while, he felt that it was boring and he continued to sip. "How can you not watch adults? The dance they dance is really beautiful." Nan Yan gently pulled the sleeves of the ink-dyed palace, because the eyes of the dancers in the field did not notice that the other party was drinking tea. The Chad Palace ink was shaken, and the tea in the cup was spilled. He reluctantly patted the little hand of Shantou and motioned her to let go of the unruly little paw. "Flowering, you see it yourself, this seat is not good." Nanxun snorted, and he let go of his hand to see him. "But this palace feast has been a long time to end. Adults don''t appreciate this song and dance. Is it necessary to sit still? Adults don''t feel bored?" Gong Moe dyed her curious little face, and she couldn''t help but smile a little. "I don''t feel bored. Wenwu Baiguan is here. Today, there are more embassies of the Three Kingdoms. To their moments of expression, this seat can guess what they are thinking at the moment." Nan Yans eyes brightened and he exclaimed: Is the adult so powerful? She apparently came to the interest and immediately pointed to the beautiful dancer in the field. She said with a smile: "The adult said, what is this dancer thinking at the moment?" Gong Mo dyed a glance and said faintly: "This dancer is looking forward to being proud of it. Today, this appearance will surely attract the aristocrats of the princes. If they are included in the house, she will be able to fly. Its a hard time. For a moment, her mind will flash a bigger idea, such as luck, being emperored, and being able to enter the palace is awkward. Nan Yan chuckled and shook his head: "I don''t think so, I can guess this. I will repeat one." The Nanzhao prince glanced at the column. "Adult, I saw that the youngest five princes have a lot of troubles. Do you guess what he is thinking?" Gong Mo Dian said: "The five emperors have no heart and soul dance at this time. In the past few days, the emperor was seriously ill. He and the two emperors struggled against each other. The emperor was sick and he had disrupted all his plans. He was thinking about how to go next." South stunned and continued to lie, said: "Adult, you are reading the heart, you know a lot of things that you know, this is just your own inference?" Gong Mo-dye looked at her, and the eyes contained a hint of incomprehensible pet. "That depends on the blossoming, how can you prove that the seat really reads?" Nanjiao mouth corner, a gaze after a week of patrol, fell to the body of Yan Hengqing, she blinked a little, asked: "I said that the Eastcoming country minister, I heard that he is not only this time the East Ambassador, It is still the seven emperors of the East, and he is now enjoying the songs and dances on the surface, but I see him with deep gaze, and his mind does not seem to be singing and dancing. Adults, guess what he is thinking about at the moment?" Gong Mo was not looking at the , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , And the ambition of the people, since the day of the praying for the blessing of the day, until the time of this, he saw you no more than seven eyes, eyes look different each time, amazing, strange, doubt, look, think until later finally, and now His gaze is even more complicated, he should be... your old knowledge." Nanxun heard this sentence, and the tea that had just been contained in his mouth almost spewed out. Chapter 256： Blossoming, stay away from him in the future Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 256 is blossoming, and he will stay away from him in the future. "Big, adults... I..." Nanzhao''s sitting posture suddenly became a small wife in a well-behaved manner. Gong Mo was not slow to put down the cup in his hand, faintly said: "No matter, this disciple has always only talked about the eye, do not ask the past, you are killing people to let go of the fire, after entering the ink dye hall can also start from scratch "" Nan Yans eyes are bright and bright. Adult, your idea is the same as mine. The hero does not ask the source for no distinction. Dont look at many people who have done burning and looting, but the nature is not as bad as the one he showed. Killing it is not as good as it is." Gong Mo was watching her not talking. Nancy dropped his head and put his hands on his knees. "Cough, adult, it doesn''t matter. I did have a few faces with this person, but at that time I didn''t know that he was the seventh country of the East." The emperor, and he just drank a few glasses of wine and said a few words of shallow friendship." Seeing Gong ink dyed or not talking, Nan Xiao smiled and poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. "Adult, please." Gong Mo dyed the tea and moved it gracefully. "Flowering, this person is not simple, and he will be farther away from him in the future." Gong Mo-dye suddenly said a word. "What did the adult say? Did the disciple be close to him?" "This seat is to say later." "The disciple is already an adult, do you want to hit my mind?" Gong Mo dyed his eyes slightly and faintly said: "He is already playing your idea." Nanxun immediately stood tall and straight, "Adults rest assured, I am your person, death is your ghost, no one wants to hit my idea." Gong Mo dyed her and looked faint. Nanxun originally wanted to express it more straightforwardly, but her words had not been exported, and a commotion distracted her attention. It turned out that the song and dance ended, and now another batch has been changed. This group of dancers felt a few grades, and the palace skirts were much more beautiful than the ones just now. The dancers were surrounded by a woman with a veil, and the woman wore a moon-white wide-sleeve skirt. The dance is wonderful. Between the rotations, the small bells adorned with the skirts, the crisp sounds brought the rhythm of the dance, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. The people around Nanxun Chong blinked. "Oh, adults, don''t you think that this dancer is very familiar? I just showed you the mind-reading technique. I am learning now, you see what the disciples said is right." Weidun, Nanxun smiled and analyzed the situation. "This woman''s palace skirt is of superior quality. Only the talented and talented person can afford it. This shows that her identity is extraordinary. There is a lot of small bells on this palace skirt. Apparently it was specially prepared for today''s dance. The veil on the face is either to welcome or refuse, or to be an acquaintance that everyone knows, so it is necessary to keep mystery." After analyzing this, Nanxuns eyes bent. I just said such a little bit of effort, and she has already blinded you with three traces. Hey, thats Yingyingqiubo, Im going to have a womans heart. So adults, I guess this woman is very likely to be an adult. You can''t say that this dance is for everyone to see, it is better to take this opportunity to jump to you." Gong Mo dye looked at the small face of the little child, and his mouth flicked a trace of shallow smile. Everyone was sucked away by the beauty who danced. The palace ink dyed did not converge on her own movements. She directly reached out and knocked on her head. "Since the first sight, I saw who this woman is. Im still saying so much. Nan Yan giggled, covering his lips with his hand, slightly leaning towards him, whispering: "Adult, this Yao Princess is really painstaking for you. This kind of palace feast is generally not allowed for women, she wants to see You have come up with this method." The whispering appearance of the two people was completely seen by the beautiful girl who danced lightly. A stunned color passed through the bottom of the eye. After the shock, there was a crazy jealousy. After a dance, Princess Yao opened the veil on the face and bowed to the old monarch on the high seat. The gesture was not dignified: "The father, the daughter of the parent is specially prepared for the father. Can the father like it?" The old monarch was a glimpse first, and then Long Yan said: "Yao Er? Haha, it is your gimmick! Come here, come to the father." When Princess Yao walked to the side of the old monarch, the old monarch introduced to the embassy of the Three Kingdoms with a smile: "This is the most loved eight princess, let everyone laugh." Although this kind of occasion generally does not invite the princess and the aunt to attend, but the old monarch is happy today, did not let Yao Princess retreat. For a princess, I am afraid it is a great gift, but Princess Yao refused, laughing that she would go back to accompany her mother. The old monarch did not leave her again, and she was very satisfied with her knowledge. "Adult, this Princess Yao is very smart." Nan Ludao. "Oh? Why do you see it?" Nancy said, "If she stays, she will always stand there? The palace banquet is still so long, she will be exhausted, and she can''t eat anything, she can''t drink tea, she can only watch us tasting tea. Can''t you live and die?" Gong Mo Dian believes that the little girl will say that the other party is good, but it is so smart, but the reason why she does not want her is actually this. I felt that there was nothing to play with, and Nanxun began to taste the food on the table. A few mouthfuls of food, Nanzhao praised, "The taste is really good, catch up with the chefs of our ink dyed hall, but I still like our own meals." When the woman said the word "we", the man around him still looked at her faintly, but there was a wave of soft waves, soft and soft. Seeing her eating incense, Gong Mo-dye pushed her own dishes to her. Nancy was not polite with him, and he ate his one. However, after all, it was a palace banquet, so it was not very good to let all the dishes on the table be CD-ROM. So Nanxun didnt mean to eat all the dishes on the table, only picking a few kinds of light that he liked. Just drinking too much tea, Nanxun and the big boss whispered a word, I went to the toilet, and I left the table alone. When the people on the seats go to the toilet, there will be special ladies to lead the way, so as not to take them off the road, and so is Nanxun. Only at this time, Nanxun looked at the little girl who led the way, and after she turned around, she suddenly narrowed her eyes. Someone is counting her. The place where you go to the toilet cannot be so remote. Nanxun turned around and unexpectedly, at this time, suddenly appeared next to four big-legged women, blocking her way. Nanxun laughed. "Hey, your master will not be so stupid. The National Master knows that I am going out to go to the toilet. If I don''t see me for a long time, I will be suspicious." The four palace ladies are expressionless. "If a girl is interested, she will go with the slaves." Nan Yans hands were back and he said, If I dont want to go with you? Chapter 257： Disputed, falling into the water Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 257 Disputes, falling into the water "Then its a pity!" Nanxun shrugged. "Well, but can you talk about it, can you let me go to the toilet first? You can rest assured that I will not escape." The four palace ladies directly started, apparently not planning to give her a chance to go to the toilet. Nanxun suddenly turned black. "Well, you don''t want to shame your face!" Neither is Nima trying to kill her? Seeing the four women with big waists and thick waists slamming their sleeves and rushing towards her, Nan Yan took down the belt, and the white belt was wrapped around the air in a flexible circle, directly entangled in one''s neck and dragged her over. At the same time, one foot smashed to another palace lady. The lady who was stretched around her neck by the belt, had already vomited her tongue and turned her eyes, and tried hard to pick up the belt on her neck, and the palace lady who was flying was holding her old waist and mourning. The other two palace ladies who have not yet started are completely stunned. "Let''s get together, grab this little hoof!" Nan Yan blinked, and evaded their attack lightly. He slammed his face and slammed his face, then flew a foot. "Hey, hey, hey." Someone swelled up next to him. "The apprentice of the National Master is really not a rice bucket, there are two brushes." Nanxun let go of his hand and smashed his belt back. He returned with a good mood. "You are wrong, I am a rice bucket." Princess Yao stared at her coldly. "The girl is so contemptuous of herself that she is called an accident." Nan Xiaowei smiled and smiled. "The princess can call me Palace 19, which is the name given by the National Teacher." Princess Yao cursed a swearing in her heart, but she still looked like a dignified person. "The person who wants to see you is the palace, but these cockroaches will not rush to the 19th girl. You should not follow. A few of them are generally acquainted." Nancy: "The princess also said, oh, why should I have a general knowledge?" Princess Yao took a sigh of relief, and the palm of her hand in the sleeves was almost bleeding from her own nails. "The princess is not going to accompany your mother, how come you think of coming to me?" Nan Hao slightly raised her eyebrows to see her. "There are a few words in this palace that I want to tell the 19th girl, "nineteen girls will not even give this house to the palace?" "Give it, of course, just in the next place, can you let me go to the toilet first?" Princess Yao listened to her so directly and vulgarly, and her eyes crossed a trace of contempt, and faintly said: "This palace just said a few words, can the 19 girls bear forbearance?" Nan Hao snorted, "Well, then please ask the Princess Your Highness to say something about it." Princess Yao did not understand the latter part of the sentence. She was very satisfied with the attitude of the other party''s compromise and led her to go to Xiaochizi. "This palace has known the national teacher for so many years. Apart from this palace, I have never seen him take the initiative to talk to any woman. The 19th girl must have something extraordinary, otherwise the national teacher will not accept you as a disciple." Princess Yao Walking along the road. The mouth of Nanzhaos mouth is awkward and the tone is rising. I dont know what I have to do, but the adult is like me. Hey, Im also very puzzled. Otherwise, I will ask him after going back today to see him. Why do you want to accept me as a disciple. I heard that adults only accept two disciples in each dynasty. I seem to make adults an exception. Its really scary to think about it." Princess Yao, who walked in front of her face, has been distorted by her incomprehensibility. She burned her reason and she now wants to kill this monk. Princess Yao suddenly sneered, "This palace heard that the 19-year-old girl climbed from the low-lying monk to the current position. The tenacity of vitality is like the undead shackles. The girl must have climbed many men during this period. Bed, otherwise it depends on you, how can you attract the attention of the national teacher?" The mouth of Nanzhao mouth sighed and sighed that the Princess Yao was rich in imagination. Since Princess Yao had opened a prostitute, she did not think about her love, but Nanxun was not vegetarian. She immediately ironed back. "Is the princess thinking that I have no capital? Why do I rely on it? I am better than the princess." Hundreds of times, the princess, did you go back and take the mirror, and you can save a lot of money on your bitter face all day long, because you can''t eat after reading it." "You! You are such a curse!" Nanxun immediately pointed at her and smiled excitedly: "Yes, that''s right now, the princess you take a snapshot of the mirror, it''s a ugly one, next to the pool, the princess, you take a photo." Princess Yao, who was fainting in the past, accidentally picked up a few figures to come here, and immediately pulled the hands of Nanxun and made the illusion of disputes. Nanxun, who is also a person, has seen the countless Gongdou films and personally experienced the Nanxuan Niangniang immediately against the army. When the other party took her, she used the skill to change the two. Plop, plop. The two fell together. From a distance, it is like Princess Yao pushed the white woman down, and she herself fell into the water because she did not stand still. A few palace ladies waiting in the distance were scared, and immediately yelled and shouted. "Its not good, and Princess Yao falls into the water-" The few figures that Princess Fang Cai had swept to were not others. It was the old monarch, the national teacher and several emissaries. Gong Moe dyed the little girl for a long time and did not return. She feared that she would leave the room when she had an accident, but Gong Mo was a big man. He moved, the old monarch and several emissaries also followed. Some of the ambassadors, as their name implies, are going to breathe out and appreciate the beauty of the Nanyunguo Palace. However, a few people know that the Chinese teacher is so anxious to leave, fearing that something has happened. Right now, they really saw a dispute between women, but it seems to be a lot worse than the "big things" they imagined. The old monarch had no place to face the old face for a while, and these shameful things were actually seen by the embassies of the three countries, which is really shameful! The old monarch was about to go to the fishing, but he didn''t expect a white shadow to flash in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he went to the pool. With a bang, everyone in the eyes of the gods is so high that the inviolable Guoshi adults are like this... Jumping in, without a pause. Gong Mo dye quickly caught Nanxun and flew up to the shore. The struggling Yao Princess did not look at it. Fortunately, Princess Yao would be a little bit watery, so that it would not be drowned by water. The old monarch stared at the palace ink that was swaying the woman, and the shock in his heart could not be added. In the past few decades, he has seen the national teacher like this, and he was soaked in water, and the white robes that were not stained with dirt were stuck to the body, where there is a little **** and immortal appearance! However, the National Teacher was a national teacher. He just flew ashore and made a hand to draw a complicated array in the air. The water on his body and the little one was sucked out. The Wolverine National Master quickly recovered the immortal appearance. Chapter 258： Blossoming, you converge Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 258 blossoming, you converge The shocked eyes of the people made the palace ink dyed a different color, but on the face he was still cold and clear, even if holding a woman in his arms, it was like holding a puppet. Nanxun was smothered by Gong Mo, and her heart was not as shocked as other people. She never thought that the big boss would suddenly dive to save her. According to his past perseverance, it would be very interesting to send a disciple to save her. After returning to God, Nanxun pretended to smash the water, reached for the neck of the big boss, coughed up heavily, and then looked weak and said: "Adult, cough, cough, I almost couldn''t see you," Princess Yao. She wants to kill me." Princess Yao, who was pulled ashore, has been squatting in front of the old king. When he is about to explain, the monk is actually sinister. Princess Yaos eyes squinted and immediately said: The father is not like this. Its the palaces nine-in-one pusher! The old monarch fanned directly to the past, and on the spot, Princess Yao flew to the ground and his mouth was bloody. He has always had a face, and this slap has never been merciless. "Things that are humiliating and eye-catching, and only a few ambassadors have seen it. You pushed the palace to the 19th water. Now you still want to argue? How can you give birth to something that you cant stand on!" Road. Princess Yao was sobbing, and her heart was wronged. She had to point to the woman in the palace and ink dyed her arms. "This woman only insulted her children, saying that her ugliness was ugly, she looked down on her appetite, and her husband was insulted for a while. I just missed pushing her into the water." At this time, Gong Mo dyed Nanzhao came over. He stood in front of Princess Yao, and the cold scorpion hangs down, his head is not lowered, and he looks up at her on the high ground. She looks at her like a **** that can be pinched at any time. "Why are you not ugly?" he said. Princess Yao suddenly opened her eyes and tried to straighten up the upper body and squatted softly and helplessly on the ground. He actually said that she was squatting down...what is not ugly? With such a sentence, Gong Mo was left with Nanxun, leaving a few people to face each other. The old monarch had an old face that was black and smelly, and looked at his sleeves with anger. "Forbidden for one month, copy the female ring for five hundred times!" When everyone was gone, Princess Yao snorted and wept on the ground, grasping the grass on the lawn with both hands and pulling up the grass. Suddenly there was a piece of jinpa in front of me, and Princess Yao was stunned and raised her red face. Yan Hengqing smiled softly and whispered: "Princess, you are crying hard to see now, just wipe it." Princess Yao did not pick up the jinpai. She blushes: "I didn''t push the slut, it was the **** who pushed me, do you believe?" If Yan Hengqing thought thoughtfully, he said: "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but Princess Yao is not like a liar, so if you say yes, I am willing to believe you." Princess Yao took the Jinpa and faintly said, "Thank you." Nanxun was swayed by the palace ink to the ink-dye hall, and he planned to go back directly regardless of the palace feast. Nanxun has been held by him, very embarrassed, then he laughed and said: "Adult, I am fine now, you can walk down yourself." Gong Mo dyed slightly coveted, faintly glanced at her, and said with a blank expression: "Do a full set of drama, you have just fallen into the water and was shocked by the little girl, how to get the road?" Nanxun almost didn''t jump out of his arms. "Adult, you know it!" Gong Mo was lightly sighed. "So a little trick can only lie to those people." Nan Yan proudly raised his eyebrows. "Besides you, everyone has been cheated by me. Even the old king has been cheated by me. I can only say that you are too great." Seeing that the other party did not speak, Nanzhaos smugness was immediately ruined. "Adult, I am self-protected today. Are you not happy?" Gong Mo dyed his thin lips and said faintly: "It hurts the enemy to lose 800, which is stupid." Nanxun asked: "What do you say at that time, what should I do at that time? The illusion of dispute has already been caused. It is necessary for someone to fall into the water. I am always better than her, but then I thought that I was too poor to fall into the water alone. Then she simply plunged her into the water and everyone took a few mouthfuls of water." Gong Mo dyed for a while and suddenly gave a sentence, "This seat has not thought of a better solution." Nan Yan stunned, then he laughed and laughed and tears came out. "Flowering, you converge, wait until you get back to the ink dyed hall and laugh again." "Ha ha ha... I am sorry for the adults... I can''t help myself, hahaha..." Nan Yan held his neck and laughed. Gong ink dyed helpless, only had to go by her. I will see it when I see it. I am guarded and afraid of anything. Nancy did not really laugh all the time. When no one was on the road, she dared to laugh. After seeing a line of patrolling the inner guards, she immediately braked, and then buried her head in the arms of the palace, and her shoulders trembled. Hurt. The Daeian Guards went to the National Teacher''s Congress and gave a big gift. After the people walked away, several talents exchanged a shocked look. Was it just that the National Teacher is correct? Why is he holding a woman in his arms? God, the National Master is actually holding a woman! Could it be that the woman is a rumored little child''s palace 19 that is popular among the national teachers? Not to mention how the people of the National Masters who had embraced the women were shocked. After returning to the ink-dyeing hall, Gong Mo was planning to educate the little ones, which is why the little girl immediately slipped away. The reason for making people laugh and cry. The little disciple said, "Adult, let me go to the toilet. I was stopped by Princess Yao from the beginning, and now I have returned to the ink-dyeing hall. I have been tortured by inhuman people for a while." In addition to shaking his head, Gong Mo dyes his head, and there is a slight increase in the curvature of the corner of his mouth. After that, the palace banquet without the national teacher hurriedly ended. Although the old monarch sealed the news of Princess Yaos 19-year-old water in time, some people still knew that these people were secretly mocking the words of Princess Yao. The rest were all right. The envy of the palace nineteen is gone. In the eyes of everyone, the national teacher is cold-hearted and cold-hearted, and never cares for the short. This time, the first time I saw the people who were the guardian of the scorpion, it was just a shock to the chin. . Everyone once again realized that this palace 19 is a big red man in front of the national division. Nanxun did not leave the door for two days. Naturally, she did not know the rumors in the dark. She only felt that sometimes she looked at her eyes with a strange look. "Small eight, how do I feel that the palace chief secretly thought about killing me when he was?" Xiao Ba had a nap when he was fine. He heard Nan Nan call it and yawned: "You are going to smash the **** in his mind a little bit. He didn''t swallow you, just want to kill. You are already very good." Nanxun: ... "He made me want to be more sensational." Xiao Ba immediately said: "You are awkward, don''t just say that you don''t practice, you have the ability to go directly, and then finish." Chapter 259： Adult, you hug me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 259, adults, hug me. Nanxun held his hands and looked at the scenery outside the window. The old **** was free to say: "Don''t worry, the time is not here. If I am stunned now, I don''t have to think about it. I will die directly in the end." A little gossip, "In the end, it is you." Nancy: "The radical method is useless to this girl. This girl is a thoughtful person." Xiao eight:...... "But its anxious. The last big boss jumped into the water and saved you. I thought that his evil value would drop a lot, so I only dropped one point, especially one point! "The little eight gas almost jumped up." Nanlu drank a cup of tea and said leisurely: "Some of the drops are good. In fact, the progress is much better than I thought. I am afraid that when the value of the big boss is stuck, then it may be The consumption is a few years." Xiao Ba felt that the other party said that it makes sense, but he still suggested in a small voice: "I really don''t try to squat? The big boss hasn''t opened it for so long, and he can''t say that after you overthrow the bow, he Suddenly opened up, addicted?" Nan Yan mouth corner, "God, little eight, you will not be carrying me any little yellow book recently?" Xiao Ba is somewhat shy and shy: "Inadvertently pulled out a storybook from the stock, I have seen my heart in the past few days, and then I learned a lot." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba is actually saying that, but Nan Yan seems to really listen to it. She looks out of the window and is dazed and dazed. At some point, her eyes are bright and the thief is bright. Nanxun smiled and said: "Little eight, the full moon night seems to be coming soon~" Xiao Ba sighed, "So, what are you planning?" "Although it is not realistic to go directly to the big boss, it is still possible to go a little further. This time, when I try to give a big boss, I plan to go straight to my mouth when I am confused." Xiao Ba excitedly said: "This can be!" A few days before the full moon night, Gong Mo Dye will let Li Yunduo try it out, but the same one will be heartbroken, but on the night of the full moon night, Gong Mo Dye will kill the door of the temple. No one is allowed to enter. Perhaps Nanxun didn''t know the reason why the big boss did this, but since he saw that he had applied a lot of bans, Nanxun understood that the full moon night might be the day when the big boss was countered by witchcraft. The full moon is full of yin, it is not difficult to understand why the big boss will be banned on this day. On this day, Gong Mo Dian really called Nanxun to the side. He leaned on the couch and was lazy. Nancy was kneeling beside his leg, leaning slightly up, a pair of watery eyes quietly staring at him. Gong Moe dyed her hand and rubbed her head, and suddenly asked her: "Flowing, afraid?" His voice was faint, and he couldn''t afford to be swaying, but he seemed to have something more than calm. Nanjiao mouth slightly pushed up and shook his head. "Adult, I am not afraid." After that, she took the initiative to pick up her cuffs and handed her wrist to the front of the palace. The silver enamel was placed on the small side next to the palace ink dyed. Nanxun was quite conscious this time. Gong Mo was a sigh, stretched out his hand and held her wrist, and then put the picked up cuffs back. Nanxun looked at him strangely. "Adults, there are still three days to come to the full moon night. How can adults not try it?" Gong Mo dye looked at her, faintly said: "Flower, you forgot, now you are not the **** of this seat, but the newly received disciple." Nanxun didn''t care. "What about that? Even if I am a disciple of an adult, I can still give the adults a try, as long as the adults can use me." Gong Mo dye did not speak. Nanxun saw him silent, thinking that he was hesitating, and he continued to make up his mind: "Adult, I am fine, really, I can continue to give the adults a try, so many times have come over, not bad now these days. I think that adults can carefully cultivate that heart, and it must be of great use. For adults, I can go through fire and water, not to mention a little poison, adults, I really don''t care." As for the past few trials, I said countless times of pain, Nan Yan said that she did not remember this kind of thing at all. Gong Mo-dye saw her really insist, her eyes slightly moved. He reached out and stroked her long, soft hair. After a while, his plain and unwavering voice came from the top of Nanzhao. "Flower, are you really scared?" "Not afraid of not being afraid." Nan Hao quickly returned. Nima, she has arranged a confused and sloppy plan. If the big boss does not let her try it, she will not be able to realize the scene of n times in her mind. Gong Mo dyed the silver enamel and poured out the heart. Nanxun quickly stretched his wrists. "Flower, if you have a pain, say it to your seat." Gong ink dyed her head and then planted the heart from her wrist. Nan Hao vomits in his heart. If I hurt, you will not see it? Would you like to tell me specifically? However, after the heart palpitations really entered the Nanxun body, in addition to the initial sting, the pain in the back is actually within the acceptable range? "Small eight, fast, remove the painful shield!" Nan Hao busy. Although Xiao Ba did not know that it was Mao, but since she asked for it, she immediately did. The pain was shielded and the familiar pain was on the mind. The little face of Nanxun turned white for a second, and immediately grabbed the arm of the big boss and then bit it up. Gong Mo dyed face did not change color to see her biting her arm, a moment, a flash of doubt in her eyes. "Flowing, really hurts?" He patted the woman''s white face and whispered. Nanxun pretending to be confused, he couldnt hear clearly, he said, she went into the arms of the palace ink dyed, her hands wrapped around his neck, his legs hooked on his waist, wrapped like an octopus Tight, there is no gap between the two. Nancy slowly raised his head and looked at him with tears, then slowly slid it over his face and gently rubbed it twice. "Flowering?" Gong Moe dyed his hand and patted her back. She slipped and took her slender waist, and squatted out, trying to pull the octopus out of her body. Nanxun was more tightly wrapped up, and whispered softly: "Adult, I hurt, you hug me, I will not hurt if you hold me." When Gong Mo was pushed out, her strength suddenly became smaller, and then slowly disappeared. He patted the back of the little child, and the cold voice was surprisingly warm. "Its so afraid, this one is here. Take out the heart palpitations." When Nanxun heard this, he quickly drilled into his arms and shook his head. "Adult, I can bear it, it doesn''t matter!" Then take the opportunity to hurry up. Nancy''s head is in the neck of the big boss, and the mouth has been scorned. At some point her gaze moved, and then pretend to look up inadvertently, trying to create a beautiful accident that accidentally kissed his chin, but I don''t want to see her at this time. So, Nan Yan''s soft, hot little mouth slammed into it... Gong Mo dyed the two cold and thin lips. Then, at that moment, hey, what was in his head exploded at once, and smeared her slag. Chapter 260： Hug, and kissed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 260 is hugged and kissed. Xiao Ba was very excited, and the wolf screamed, "Hey ~ ~ kissed on the pro!! He has been waiting for this moment for a long time!" Nanxun was shocked by the sound of its wolf, and immediately said: "Small eight, shielding five knowledge." Xiaoyiyi listened to this, and the excitement in my heart, I was even more happy. "Dear, you have to do it, are you? Is it right? Hey, you are going to the beast! Come on, let''s do it well, I am optimistic about you."Ӵ~ Then Xiao Ba is no sound, and he has blocked five knowledge. Nanxun said what it believes, and Xiaoba is sometimes simple. It is said that the Void Animal is a very simple beast. If you are deceived, it will help you count the money. According to Xiao Ba, its IQ is all in the same category. It can be seen that other Voids What the stupidity is. Just that collision, Nanxun was confiscated, not only hit the lips of the big boss, but also the strength of the two incisors were smashed up. Nanxun clearly saw that moment, the pupil of the palace ink dyed black and dead suddenly shrank, and the body was suddenly frozen. Waiting for the lip, Nanxun aimed at the other''s thin lips with two more obvious... small teeth. Cough~ Nan Yan took a nap. She really thought about taking the opportunity to steal a kiss. But every time the Shanggong ink dyed the face of the handsome but abstinent, she would not go to the mouth, and it would be too cold to be like a fire. God is awkward, she feels a bit guilty in the past. Later, Nanxun thought about how to lick a face and kiss his chin, and then gradually progress, but unexpectedly... Although the two men were on the verge of exploding, but the Nanzhao had been hit too hard, and her lips were numb, she couldnt help but stick out her tongue and lick the numb lips. Gong Mo looked at her with sorrow, and the line of sight unconsciously fell on the soft lips that had just been accidentally held. Very hot, very soft, very moist, tactile... very strange. The atmosphere became dead and dead, and both of them were a little worried. Nanxun, who finished the oyster sauce, didn''t know what to do next. It was probably impossible to go further, so she simply closed her eyes and pretended to faint. Nanxun had not seen any movements in the palace for a long time, and as a result, she was really asleep. Probably the arms of the big boss are too comfortable, Nanxun holding his neck, his legs around his waist, his head on his shoulders, and then sniffing the faint sandalwood on his body, it is difficult to sleep. Gong Mo was just holding her waist and slap her back in one hand, leaning against the soft chair. His body seems to be a bit stiff, and it has been stiff for half an hour. Finally, there seemed to be something in the dead and silent scorpion that had been smashed out from inside. He coveted and looked at the woman who had already slept in his arms, slowly got up and hugged her to the bed. Because the little girl was octopus-like wrapped around the palace ink, in order to prevent her from sliding down from her body, the hand that Gongmo dyed on her back would slide down and hold her hips instead. . Gong Mo dyed his body and wanted to put the octopus on his body and put it on the bed. It was so tight that the octopus was so tight that it couldnt be done. The palace ink dyed had to lie down on the bed with the octopus, and then Slowly smash the octopus wrapped around his neck. Then, with his hands on his legs wrapped around his waist, he opened the unruly legs a little. Gong Mo dyed his hands on the bed and leaned over to look at the woman under her body. She didn''t seem to be fainting, but she fell asleep, because her face was quiet, and the cold sweat on her forehead had long since disappeared. Only a few small sweat beads were found on the tip of her nose. Gong Mo-dye stretched out the sweat on her nose and stunned, slowly moving down and falling on the woman''s pink lips. After a while, he took his eyes off and then took the woman''s wrist and called the one. Gong Mo was looking at the crystal-clear locust in his hand and couldn''t help but glance at the woman on the bed. Heart-beating is a kind of aphid that is difficult to control. Once they get into the host, they can''t wait to bite their heart. Even if they are squatting, they have to wait a moment to call out the favorite heart. However, after his refining for several months, this heart-breaking man has been able to completely obey his orders. He swallowed up as much as he swallowed. He swallowed several times and swallowed several times. In addition to the beginning of the heart and embarrassment to get into the bite, after the palace ink dyed forced to stop the heart and stopped to swallow, he is very convinced that the heart does not continue. Therefore, when I saw that the little girl was still hurting her forehead and sweating, Gong Mo was very puzzled. Now, Gong Mo Dye may have some understanding. After the accidental kiss just now, the little girl said that she was lethargic when she was asleep, and it looked like it was... Gong Mo dyed and sighed, and reached out and rubbed his own eyebrows. I was managed by a little girl and hugged, and... kissed, how did he allow this to happen? Gong Mo dyed and got up, and after carefully turning the heart into the silver , he gently picked up the steps in the house. I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly went to the outer hall and stood in front of the wide open window. Looking up from here, I can just see the night of the ink-dyeing hall. A round of discs lacking a small corner illuminates the entire ink-dyeing hall, and the ground of this square temple is covered with silver yarn, in the yard. The big tree swayed and trembled, and the shadow cast on the ground disturbed the silver glow of the place. Gong Mo-dye looked up at the silver moon that was about to be completed. I didn''t know what to think. The original eye-opening wave gradually changed back into two pools of stagnant water, and the dead water slowly covered a layer of cold air. Nanxun was hungry in the middle of the night, and when she woke up she was in the small bed of the outer hall. Last night, she had a sweet dream, dreaming that she was stepping on the soft clouds and eating it all around. All kinds of roast chicken roast ducks and roast suckling pigs floated around her like clouds, and she could stretch it. Grab one to eat. Nanxu touched her empty stomach and instantly realized why she would do this dream because she was too hungry. Although I ate a lot during the day, they were all easy to digest foods, and now those things have been digested. Nanxun yawned, groaning his eyes and slowly groping for the bed. Then she ordered a lantern and took the lantern to the small kitchen. The sound of screaming sounded, and Nanxun gave birth to a fire and started to make a soup. A pot of soup, which puts a variety of dishes, although the taste is a bit difficult to eat, but this dish is the fastest to make it, in order to quickly fill the stomach, the taste of the horse will be tolerant. Nanxun was sitting on a wooden bench beside the small cooking hob, and suddenly there was a big drink behind her, which scared her and jumped up. Nanxun subconsciously slammed the black shadow behind him. Chapter 261： Meal, I am your brother. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 261, the rice barrel, I am your brother. The black shadow was slammed on the ground by her, and she squatted directly on her stomach. "Li Yunduo, you have a small rice bucket that dares to swear at me! Its still so embarrassing!" "Seventeen?" Nanxun screamed in surprise, and quickly took the lantern over, and saw the face of Gong Xie that was printed with red candles. Gong Xie climbed up from the ground and gave her a sigh of relief. "I thought it was a thief in the kitchen. I didn''t expect it to be your little rice bucket. Today I saw you eating so much in the main hall." The chicken, duck and fish are all in the same place. Then you will be hungry into this kind of ghost. You will cook up in the middle of the night and you will lose it!" Nanxun yawned and continued to add firewood to the stove. He didnt have the spirit to say: "You said that I am a rice bucket, how can it be enough to eat a meal?" The seventeen voices of the palace suddenly came out. "That''s a little bit? It''s all five men''s appetite! I have never seen a woman who can eat more than you! What do you want when you find out that you are a rice bucket?" Are you throwing it away?" Nanxuns movements were slightly faint, and I faintly said, My mother-in-law died when I was very young. I was killed by a mountain thief. I watched them being killed, but I was hiding in the haystack. I have escaped, so now I am unaccompanied." The palace opened his mouth seventeen, and his eyes were a little annoyed. "...hey, small rice bucket, see you call me a brother of seventeen, I will be your brother in the future, I am there, will not let others bully your small rice bucket." Nanxuan glanced at him and sighed. "Thank you for doing your brother, but I am hungry. What about you? Wouldnt it be a trick in the middle of the night?" At the end of the palace, he snorted: "Little Master just can''t sleep, so come out and walk." After a pause, he hesitated and opened his mouth. "Small rice bucket, my grandfather heard that when Princess gave me the water at the last palace feast, the adults personally took you up? Later, the adults also hugged you and hugged you back. That? That... are they rumored to be true?" Nanxun took a spoon and stirred the pot of soup in the cauldron. When he heard the words, he took the time and said, "Most of it is true, and one sentence is fake." Palace 17 sighed, his eyes lit up slightly. "Which sentence is fake, isn''t the adult holding you back? I said, how is this possible, how old are you, how can adults hold you back all the way? ?" Nanxun turned his head and looked at him. He smiled at his eyebrows. "The fake sentence I said is that Princess Yao pushed me down. This is not what you said." At the end of the palace, I couldnt speak. Nanxun said: "It is Princess Yao who wants to frame me to push her, so I will count on it and let her push me. Until then, Princess Yao has copied the female ring in the temple. It is really alive." Palace 17 did not sigh with enthusiasm, "So, is it really the adults who brought you back?" "correct." "You can have a small rice bucket. I thought you were just talking about it. I didn''t expect you to actually act. The adults have made a lot of mistakes for you. You can''t really take the adults down." Nan Yan smiled. "You also think that I can win an adult, right?" When she was seventeen times in the palace, she gave her a look. "I just said the opposite, did you not hear this small rice bowl?" At this time, the chowder soup was ready, and Nanxun didnt take care of it. She used a spoon to give the palace a small bowl, and the rest was poured into a rice bowl, intending to eat the whole bowl. . Palace 17 took over his own small bowl, and looked at the other pot in front of the other side. When I had enough to eat and drink, Nanxun smiled and said: "Seventeen, when I succeed in winning the adults, I will ask you to eat the sea of ??seafood." Gong Xie snorted, "When you succeed, let''s talk about the small rice bucket. Do you think that the last time I told you was to lie to you? The adult is not close to the female color. If you really let him break, I The name of Gong Xie is written backwards." Nanxun immediately said, "Seventy-seventh house? Good, hard enough to listen." Palace 17:...... The two established a short friendship because of betting. After eating, Gong Xie was instructed by Nanxun to wash the pot. The palace was washed by the side of the seventeen sides. "Smelly girl, I said how you kindly gave me a bowl. It was waiting for me to brush the pot..." After finishing the collection, the two returned to each other. The full-fledged Nanxun slept with a pillow and felt the dawn. Xiaoba started to scream, "Hey! Nanxun, last night, the value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped by 10 points, a full 10 points, oh... look at your radiant look, Didn''t I have to be tossed by the big boss last night?" Nanxun: ... She really wants to confiscate all the little yellow books in Xiao Bas hands, and the pure beasts before Xiao Ba. "No need to explain, my grandfather knows, hey, my grandfather understands." Nan Haohehe said: "You understand a wool, it didn''t happen last night!" Xiao Ba screamed, "Impossible, if nothing happens, how can the value of the big boss''s evil thought drop by 10 points?" Nan snorted. "It''s quite a lot, and I am very surprised." "I really don''t have a goblin fight?" Xiaoba still has some unbelief. "Not really. Except for yesterday, I accidentally licked his mouth, and nothing happened. The reason why I am so radiant today is because I got up and had a meal in the middle of the night." Xiao Ba is a bit annoyed. "Nima''s, I am afraid that I am disturbing your morning exercise. I have been so late for a long time to start five knowledge. I didn''t expect the morning exercise to say nothing, no night sports." However, Xiao Ba soon fell into meditation. If only because of an unexpected kiss, the big boss is excited to lose so many bad values, then when the sauce is really brewing, isn''t it... oh. It suddenly found a little secret. If the big boss is squatting for a long time, once you touch a small hand and kiss a small mouth, the more the bad value falls. Xiao Ba immediately began to search the N worlds that it had inspected. As a result, he found a lot of abstinence big bosses. Xiao Ba really wanted to be more excited and couldnt wait to bring Nanxun to the next world. Hundreds of thousands of years of abstinence big boss, it has a lot of people here~~ Cough, calm and calm, first get the world''s big boss. There are still 67 evil thoughts, and it is still early. After Nanxuan got out of bed, he saw that the temple door was dying. He couldnt help but frown and asked Xiao Ba. Is the big boss still asleep? Xiao Ba said, you wait for me to see. "I still fall asleep. To be honest, you both feel like you are being hollowed out by the other side. Don''t blame the Lord." Nanxun: ... Chapter 262： Awkward, alienated Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 262 is good, alienated Guoshi adults want to see the mood in the early morning, Nanxun saw that he did not wake up, did not call him, just let the small kitchen burn hot water and prepare to go early. When the big boss wakes up, you can drink hot tea and eat the freshly baked breakfast. After finally hearing that there was movement in the temple, Nanxun set about preparing. When the door of the temple was opened, the Nanxun immediately took the hot water and went in. "Adult, I will give you a clean face." Nanxun soaked the Jinpa and wanted to wipe his face. Gong Moe dyed her hand slightly and took her hand. She took the Jinpa in her hand and said faintly: "This is your own, you should go ahead." Nan Yan smashed, since he became a big boss, he gave the other side a clean face and changed clothes. Nan Yan had done it, and then he did not see the big boss refused. Is it because of yesterday''s incident, the big boss smashed? Can be quickly found in Nanxun, the big boss is not so simple, his attitude towards her is simply a move back to liberation, alienation is not enough. Nancy''s hard-working breakfast, the big boss did not look at it and left, only to see something to see the emperor. This time, Gong Mo dyed the face when he saw the emperor did not take her, only brought the palace. Nancy cried to the little eight, "I am finished, I have a hunch. In the short term, the value of the big boss will not move." The little gossip forced, "Why, didn''t you still be good yesterday?" Nancy was on the table, and her face was squeezed into a cake by herself. "Who knows, it is estimated that it is what made him sneak." Because of the change in the attitude of Gong Mo-dye, this time on the full moon night, Nanzhao intends to venture into it. She knows that people who are being smuggled by witchcraft are very dangerous. It is very likely that the six parents will not recognize it, but sometimes it may be unexpected to gain a risk. What happened to Nanxun, I just thought about it. I didnt expect that on the day of the full moon night, the door of the temple would not open at all! Gong ink dyed the door from the inside. Nan Yan listened to the sound of the lower hall than the painful low-lying and rough, suddenly a little distressed. Has he been here so many years? In the 12 months of a year, I have to endure this inhuman torture every month, and how many years have he passed through? Nanxun couldn''t help but slam the door of the temple. "Adult! Can you open the door for adults?" The mans repressed and painful snoring paused, and then he suddenly rushed south and screamed, Take the seat away! "I don''t roll! Adult, you let me see if you are good? Adult, I just worry about you!" A bang. The man inside smashed something and shook the door in front of Nanzhao. "This seat calls you to roll, hear it?" Nan Yan sank his face, and he really listened to his words, but he did not roll away, he rolled back to his cot, and then wrapped his head with a quilt. You should die if you die. Xiao Ba has some doubts. "According to your temperament, don''t you just open the door with one foot? Why don''t you really care about the big boss?" Nanxun faintly said: "Why do you go in? Go to the head? I feel that the big boss is too dangerous now. If I really kicked the door and went in, I will rest." After a pause, Nanxuns voice was low. If I really dont want to go in, I cant help him, at least not yet... Palace ink dyed the separation of the palace nineteen, all the disciples of the ink dyed hall felt, and some people were happy. The big stone hoisted in the heart of Gong Dao was finally released. Gong Xie was worried that the small rice bucket would be hit hard. Nanxun, who was deliberately alienated, saw fewer and fewer chances of seeing the palace ink, even if he was resting in a temple at night, the door was separated, and Nanxun could not see anything. Although Nanxun is somewhat depressed, he should sleep when he eats, and his heart is very big. On the other hand, there are a lot of blue spots in the eyes of the National Teacher. It is obviously a symptom of insomnia and care. Everyone has a lot of work recently. Xiao Ba saw that Nanxun was so heartless and a little anxious. "Dear dear, you eat and drink every day, don''t you care?" Nanxun spread his hand. "Otherwise? Nima, he didn''t take me with me. When he came back at night, he locked himself in the temple. When I asked across the door, he would perfuse two times. He can do this. How to do?" Xiao Ba: "That can''t be done without it." "Don''t worry, I am waiting, wait for an opportunity. You know this recent big event. After Yan Hengqing went back, the East Guoguo Jun immediately gave a letter to the old king of Nanyun, and the two old foxes deliberately got married. The candidate for the dear is the Princess Yao and the seven emperors, and the family is already a hard-fought thing. Princess Yao will soon be the seven emperors of the East." Xiao Ba is not interested in these. "Who cares about them, this Princess Yao is a red-faced fate. In the end, it is not dead in the East, and it has become a pedal for Yan Hengqing." Nan snorted, "It seems that the world''s air transporter is not only lucky, but the woman''s ability to hook up is also first-class. Princess Yao also loved to die and live in the near future. In the blink of an eye, she willingly marry Yu Hengqing." Xiao Ba: "What is the chance you are waiting for? Is it related to this woman?" Nanxun said: "Yeah, I learned some mind reading with the big boss. I saw that the princess Yaos appearance is dignified and generous. Inside, she has a small intestine, and she has planted a head in my hand. It is necessary to report a revenge before leaving. After two months, she will marry to the east, and look at it. Within two months, she will act." Xiao Ba sighed, and suddenly he was relieved. This kind of Nanxun makes it so worryy, I thought she was eating and waiting to die, I did not expect the small abacus in my heart to scream. Nancy did not expect this, and waited for a full month. A great eunuch, Telai Moetang, passed the emperor''s decree and invited the palace to go to the temple to sit down. Nanxun followed the big **** to the Queen''s Palace, and she saw Princess Yao there. The Queen looked up and down the palace nineteen. The more she saw it, the more satisfied she was. She pulled her hand and smiled and asked: "Nineteen girls seem to be sixteen this year? It is as big as Yao Er, Yao Er is going to marry, 19 The girl has not promised to be equipped with others." Weidun, "I don''t know what kind of person the 19th girl can have? If not, what is the second emperor of the palace, how are you holding it? The position of the palace is not guaranteed, the position of the side But you can promise you." Nanxuns look changed slightly, and immediately said: The female priest is afraid, and the second emperors female high cant climb. Princess Yao giggled. "Nineteen girls, my two emperors, but the people are dragons and phoenixes. Do you think that the side is not good enough, and you want the right position?" Said, Princess Yao can not help but spoil the Queen. "After the mother, it is better for you to become a 19-year-old girl. Although the 19-year-old girl was originally a ancestor, but now she is a disciple of the National Teacher, the identity is not the same. The position of the cockroach is also made for her." When the Queen heard the words of Princess Yao, she pulled her face down. Nanxun: ... Chapter 263： Chinese medicine, calculated Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 263 Chinese medicine, was calculated The Queen is not very happy. She just listened to Yao''s words and felt that she had given this woman to the emperor. In the future, she would be helpful in vying for the throne. Clinking this woman is actually ambitious. Its good to have ambitions, but the position is not enough for this woman, she is already in the position of the left-handed woman. "Queen Empress, is not what I want to climb high, but the ink-dyeing disciple can not marry for life, the Queen Empress has seen the ink-dyeing disciple''s wife?" Nanxun is not slow and authentic. The Queen sighed and said: "You are a woman, how can it be the same?" "Queen Empress, let''s open the skylight and say something bright. You are afraid of being the disciple of my ink-dyeing disciple, but if I really married someone, the identity of this ink-dyeing disciple is of no use. Moreover, the National Teacher''s University. He may decide to support the five emperors in order to avoid suspicion." Nan Yan smiled and said. The empress''s face changed fiercely. For a long time, she said with a sigh of relief: "It is the house that is not thoughtful. The 19th girl of today is not heard." Nan Yufu was blessed, and before she left, she glanced at Princess Yao and found that she was laughing at herself and her eyes were extremely vicious. Going far, Nanxun vaguely heard the voice of the Queen''s blame. "Yao, this is not the case. Fortunately, this palace did not promote this." Princess Yao said with a sigh of relief: "After knowing the mother, it is the child''s thoughts, but the child-in-law also inadvertently saw the emperor''s brother staring at the portrait of the palace nineteen, wanting to complete a beautiful thing." Nan Hao couldn''t help but frown, and always felt that this time it was not so simple. Did Princess Yao let her go? However, Nanxun did not encounter any other accidents along the way. Gong Moshen knew that the Queen had summoned the 19th of the palace, and asked a rare one. Nanxun said that what happened in the temple was said to be in the middle of the temple. Nanxun is a very interesting person. In addition to the initial struggle, after the big boss wants to alienate her, she will do her best to cooperate. When the other party asks, she will answer one sentence and never say anything. When Nanxun turned around, the eyes of Gong Mo''s indifferent eyes fell on her back, and there was any emotion in her eyes. He is a passionate, but he does not want to be ruthless. In the end, it is still small, and the mind is undecided. Well, this is fine, and the result is exactly what he wants. Since this time, the Queen will call Nanxun into the palace once every three and five times. Every time he just sits down, sometimes Princess Yao is there, sometimes not. After another half-month, I saw that Princess Yao was about to marry. The grand **** who always summoned Nanxun once again came to the ink-dye hall. Nanxun was annoyed, and the clothes were too lazy to change, leaving him directly. Other disciples of the ink dyeing hall are not strange to this, but they are very puzzled, and the queen really likes 19? How do you always call her into the palace for three times? The disciples were not afraid of the secrets of the nine ink leaking halls, because she did not come for a long time, and did not learn anything. Nanxun followed the big **** in front and walked and felt that the road was wrong. He couldn''t help but ask him, "Grandfather, isn''t the Queen''s maiden calling me? Why is this road strange to me?" The former **** explained: "The queen went there to see the flowers, you just come with the family." At this time, Nanxun had realized that something was wrong. Although he was still the great **** today, he did not read the Queens decree today. Nancy and so on are this day, so they did not dismantle each other. The **** has been taking her to a small hall, where the scenery is beautiful, but the location is remote, the average person does not come here, it is very suitable for killing people. It is definitely not her life that the other party wants, otherwise it will not go through such a big circle with great care. "The Queen Empress is in this temple, and the girl goes straight in." The great **** said. As soon as she entered the small hall, she heard a crisp squeaking sound outside the door. The courtyard door of this small hall was locked by the big eunuch! South stunned a bit, then went straight inside, she wanted to see, what Princess Yao and the Queen are playing! "Small eight, this small hall can have a back door to go?" asked Nanxun. "No, I want to go out and only over the wall." Nanxun said: "I have guessed a possibility now. There may be a dead man lying in the temple. They want to frame it and give it to me." Xiaoba quickly glanced back and said: "Not a dead person, angry." And the frequency of gasping is very scary. When the latter half had not had time to say it, Nanxun had already pushed the door in. When the temple door was just opened, Nanxun smelled a strange smell, which made her face suddenly dizzy, and immediately there was a strange feeling coming up. Nanzhao guessing what is happening in an instant:... "Small eight, give me a pill that does not invade." Nanxun is soft and soft, and with a blink of an eye, the sound becomes crisp and charming. "When you come to the wool, I have already said that my remedy can solve a hundred poisons, but it is not a potion." Nan Hao is very angry. This medicine is particularly strong, and it is only the smell that she only smells when she sniffs. Now I don''t know how many mouths I smell. She feels that her body is not her own. She is developing in the direction of sluts. Walking is floating, seeing a male lying on the bed, clearly want to stay away, the two legs are like not listening to the general, step by step toward the bed side. Nan Xiaomei looked at the past with a glimpse of her eyes. She only felt that the people lying on the bed were familiar with each other. It seemed to be what... Five princes? Oh, the first time she saw the Queens words was really useful. The Queen actually listened to it, and in turn counted the two emperors rivals, the Five Emperors. The appearance of the five princes was clearly taken out of medicine, and it was slowly turning around. Nanxun went to the bed and sat down. He reached for the face of the five emperors. When he blinked, he leaned over to look at him and smiled like a little goblin. "Five emperors, you...what do you have to go out?" ?" The five emperors were more confused than her, and the strong reaction of the body allowed him to smash the south and reach out to grab her clothes. Nanxun was angry, and he slaps his head and slaps his head. "Go, go, just because you want me?" Nanxun opened his foot and pointed at the outside door. He squinted and said: "Go, go to the door outside, and if you can''t open it, use your head to hit it, hurry up~" "There are small beds in the trough ~ how do I talk like this ~ ~ short oil is so annoying ~" Xiao eight:...... The five princes who were kicked out climbed over with the instincts and went south. He didnt know what Nanzhao was saying. He just wanted to vent, and he was very uncomfortable. The other side''s perseverance made Nanxun very angry. She lifted her leg and prepared to kick him. However, at this moment, with a bang, the door of the temple was knocked open by a strange force. The door was broken into several pieces and lay down on the slag. From the outside, the men and women on the bed seem to have been entangled together, and the posture is debauchery. Gong Mo dyed his eyes suddenly, and there was something in the calm eyes spurting out, and there was an unknown fire in his heart. With a long arm, the man on the bed in Nanxun was taken to the ground by him. Chapter 264： Adult, I am happy with you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 264 Adults, I am happy with you. After the moment of loss of control, Gong Mo-dye''s eyes crossed a trace of wolverine. There is a thick scent in this small hall. It is clear that some people put aphrodisiac in the incense burner beforehand, but at that moment, he saw that blossoming and a man are entangled, there is a kind of want to put these two The impulse of people to produce results together. Gong Mo Dian took a deep breath, even if the air is full of aphrodisiac scent, it does not matter, because only then, he can press back the uncontrollable sway and bloodthirsty in the bottom of my heart. The five emperors who were flying to the ground were snorted in pain, and then continued to climb to the bed with instinct. He felt that he would die without venting, his body would explode, and the other pains would not be as strong as the fire in his body. Gong Mo-dye has now seen the appearance of this man. Seeing that he still has to climb to the bed, his eyes are sinking, cold and piercing, and where is he who is five princes who are not five princes, raise their hands directly, and five fingers into claws. In the meantime, a powerful Wu Li was turned into a suction to **** the five emperors. He violently stuffed a pill into the mouth of the five emperors, and then picked up the five emperors like a chicken, slammed it and threw it out of the door. After thinking about it, he separated the persons Sleeping. The previous door has been shaken into **** by the ink of the palace ink. The palace ink dyed and looked at the empty gap. With a long arm, a long table in the temple was swept up and could block the gap. Then, he walked step by step to the big bed in the temple. Every step he took was a heavy weight and his eyes became deeper and deeper. The incense burner in the temple is still burning with the powerful aphrodisiac. The cigarettes floated up and down, constantly filling this confined space, making the fragrance more and more intense. He glanced at the incense burner, but he did not care, let the scent continue to drift around, overflowing a room, but also full of nose. At this time, Nanxun was completely confused. Even the excited voice in her mind could not be heard clearly. She only felt that the little gossip was very noisy. "Nan Wei! Big boss is coming!! Lying in the trough, what is going to happen this time? If it doesn''t happen, my grandfather will follow your surname! You are gone, you fight with the big boss, oh~ ~" "Its noisy." Nan snorted and looked at him. She has forgotten where she is now, only to see the palace ink dyed on the side of her face with no expression. The beauty of the abstinence, such as the sacred face, and the icy temperament of the immortality made Nanxun look at it. Nanxun slightly tilted his head and suddenly laughed low. So angry, these **** ignore her these days and treat her as air. I saw him now, I really wanted to knead his faceless face into a pig''s head face, and then tore the torn and rotten robes and tears, and then grabbed countless claws on his body. Print, then bite on the mouth and bite him! Gong Mo-dye has already walked to the bed and stood up. She reached for her hot face and whispered her, "Flowering?" Nanxun suddenly had a spirit, his eyes widened and looked at him. He said: "Adult? Is the adult really you?" She smirked. "Oh... I thought I was dreaming." Nakamoto was sitting in bed in a daze, and when he saw him, he stood up and suddenly took advantage of the height. She was wearing a red-faced face, and looked down at the man in a condescending manner. A pair of beautiful eyes seemed to smash the water, and the mist was lingering, turning into a thin line of silk, hooking the man in front of him. "Flowering, you have a fascinating poison, come over." Palace ink dyed expression is still cold and clear, but extended her hand to her. Suddenly, her pink lips picked up and smiled at him, using a crisp and soft voice: "Well, I am coming, but adults, you have to pick it up~" The tail sounds, she slams forward, or the frog jumps. Gong Mo-dye stood still in the same place, and watched the little girl licking him like a grasshopper and wrapped him tightly. Nancy shook his neck with both hands and shook it gently. He smiled and approached the face of Zhang Jun, and looked at him with a good look. Gong Mo was initially indifferent, and gradually reached out and dragged her to prevent her from falling. His arms are not individuals, but a small fireball, all burning. "Flower, don''t make trouble, come down." He reached out and patted her back. Nanxun raised his eyebrows, "Noisy? I am not making trouble, adults, I am happy with you, I want you, oh~~" Gong Moe dyed the words "I am happy with you", and the light flashed, and I couldn''t help but look at her seriously. Nancy started to get started, and the two slaps slammed on the man''s face, and then squeezed it in the middle. Seeing that the beautiful and uncast face was squashed by herself, the rosy thin lips became the duck''s mouth. She couldn''t help but laugh happily, laughing at the small fireball-like body trembled on the man. Gong Mo-dye just watched her quietly, letting her a small hand slap on her face, and the hot little body smashed on him. "Adult, you know, I have long wanted to do this. Before I came, I was still swearing at you. Your face finally had some other expressions, hahaha..." Nanxun was not happy. After a long time on the face, she always felt something almost. Finally, she directly held the man''s nose and gently slid it down. Pig nose hahaha... When Gong Mo was waiting for her to play enough, her hand finally released, and she curiously asked, "How do you want to squat?" His voice was a little lower than before, and his eyes didn''t know when it became dark. "How?" Nanxu giggled, his eyebrows bent, and he was close to his ear and exhaled like a blue. "The adults know what they are asking, of course... this is the case." The last few words have become ambiguous because Nanxun suddenly Containing his thin lips, he bites it. Gong ink dyed a sigh of relief and immediately leaned back and tried to avoid. But who is Nanxun, how can he let go of what he ordered, and he will chase after hiding. Finally, the palace ink dyed did not hide, standing like a wood, let her do whatever she wants. Nan Yan smiled low and was very proud of his compromise. She whispered as she bit his side. "Adult, I am uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable, my body is uncomfortable, my heart is uncomfortable... Why are you not paying attention to me these days, what am I doing wrong?" As she spoke, the squeaky voice of her bones brought a sigh of painful crying. Gong Mo was sighed, because she was bitten by her, and the sound of the exit became a vague and intermittent. "I don''t care about this seat, you don''t care about it. Are you not the most favorite?" How can I just leave you alone and you shrink into your turtle shell?" Chapter 265： Awkward, crowned animal Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 265, the crowned beast Nanxun took a bite on his thin lip and snorted. "Adult, you said this is extremely shameless. I am a yellow flower niece in the word, the skin is very thin, I worried you thought last time. Going in to see you, you actually told me to roll away! Even if my heart is big, I will be sad when I hear this. You deliberately alienated me, and I don''t want to say more than one sentence. It is aversion to me to say that I hate it. If I go up this time, wouldn''t it make you more upset? I am so hard to find a way to stay with the adults, if you are not happy, I will drive me out of the ink dyeing hall? So I don''t dare to provoke an adult to be upset, as long as I can stay with you, even if you don''t tell me a word, it doesn''t matter..." Nanyue said that the more he felt that he was really pitiful, he screamed and cried: "I want to like you, I know that the consequences of falling in love with you will be very bad. Princess Yao likes you." The light is showing up, but I don''t dare, because I am nothing, I am a small rice bucket, and I waste food for adults all day. I have been a small cockroach, I have been... oh, I really don''t deserve it. Adult. But adults, I really like you..." Xiao Shantou was still able to get up, but when he said that he cried, he cried, his face was red and his eyes were red. Gong Mo-dye looked at her like this, suddenly reached out and hugged her back of the head, and gently pressed her back from her head. The two face to face, the tip of the nose to the tip of the nose, the eye to the eye, and the line of sight twisted together. After a moment of silence, the dark-eyed man suddenly said: "Who said that you are not worthy of me? Shantou, not to say that you want to come to me, you are going to cry in my arms for a night, huh?" This sentence is like a sudden opening of a blind man, Nan Yan looked dumbfounded, and said: "Adult, are you serious?" Gong Mo-dye did not answer and asked, "What do you say?" The south slammed, this is really starting to force, his mouth squatting, his calf flexing flexibly toward his waist, trying to open his waist. "No, I can''t help the adults!" Nanxun was glued to him like a plasticine, and she was willing to come down from him. She quickly released her hands and legs, slipped down his waist, and then hugged his waist. Using her greatest strength, she turned the man in front of her and then pushed him down on the bed. There was a red gauze on the bed. When the man was pushed up, Nanxuns legs accidentally caught the curtain. When the body was pressed up, the red gauze fell with it, and it stabbed and tore. And then wrapped around her. The Nanxun of the monkey eager monkey is not able to take care of this. She directly starts the girdle of the ink-dyed palace of the Imperial Palace. If she can''t open it, she will bite it with her mouth. If she can''t bite it, she will tear it directly. The spurt, the texture of the high-quality gauze embroidered with the dark clouds of the cloud is so stunned by Nanxun... Then Nanxun quickly put the man''s robes out, not waiting for her to open, and she sucked her up. I haven''t returned to God yet, and Nanxun''s eyes turned around in a blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, she had already adjusted her position with Gong Mo. There is still nothing in the face of the person, but it is faint, but there are things in the eyes that are gathering in madness, and there will be spewing out in the blink of an eye. "How is it so stupid?" He commented aloud, then bowed his head and slammed the lips of Nanxun, hugged her back of the head and slammed it toward herself. It''s like a piece of ice that instantly turns into boiling water, and the process of melting in the middle is saved. Later, Nan Yan said that he did not dare to recall. Awkward, crowned animals! The mans fine-grained white robes were kicked into the corner by two people, huddled into a pile and became crumpled, and the womans white dress had been shattered by strange powers. Full of bed, and occasionally she was so excited that she smashed her legs and flew up, then slowly fell down, and the petals fell like rain, covering the body of the two people. The clothes are gone, and the red yarn that is torn down is still there. It is wrapped in the place where the two people are closely attached. The color of the drop is striking together, highlighting the silky skin color and then the veil. Ups and downs in honing... When Nanxu woke up, her brain was still awkward. She turned her head a little bit, and she really saw it next to her... Palace ink dyed. Still not a thing of the palace ink dye. Nanxuns eyes are wide and stunned. Although she is now awake, all the things she remembered last night are remembered, but the cold-hearted national teacher suddenly became a fire, and she did not know the southeast and northwest. As for the sense of touch, it is true that she has to question whether it is true again. Last night, she actually gave the big boss to... Nanxun was worried, and the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes and asked a little: "Wake up?" Nanxun nodded, "Wake up... Adult, I seemed to have a spring yesterday...dream, hehe." Gong Mo dyed her head and looked at her. Her eyes were very clear. It was not like she just woke up. He stared at Nanxiaos shy face and said, Flower, why did you teach you to escape the problem? Microton, gaze, "What did you do last night, don''t you remember?" Nan Xiaos little mouth is slightly open, and it seems that he is shocked by this. "Adult, I remember all!" Nanxun hurriedly said, after saying this, he slammed again and again, and whispered: "But because it is too unreal, I will think that I am dreaming. Adult, Is this all true? I am not dreaming..." Gong Mo dye saw her half-sounding, suddenly stretched her long arm, pinched her neck and pushed her head towards her side. In the next moment, the handsome face in front of the eyes zoomed in, and Nan Yans eyes widened. In the awake state, the feeling of the four lips is so clear. In this confined space, it seems that it has been magnified several times at a time. The coolness of the coldness is transmitted through the lips and squatted in the mind of Nanxun. Raised into the sky and slammed into fireworks. After a long lip, Gong Mo dyed her head, and the voice was light and revealing a lazy. "It is not early, we should go back." Nanxun touched his lips and couldn''t help but lick his mouth. After that, the corner of his mouth could not stop rising, and his eyes were bent into a line. In a blink of an eye, the naked national sergeant set up the white robes, just - The clothes were ruined by the maddening two people last night. For those of the national teachers who are always very particular about it, this is a bit... unsightly. And the girdle of the waist was also torn by the heart-wrenching Nanzhao, and it was impossible to use it. Nanxun looked at the white robes that the palace ink dyed and loosened and wrinkled on his body. For the first time, he felt a feeling of shame. Chapter 266： Go away, be surrounded Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 266 is gone, surrounded Gong Mo dyed his head and glanced at it. At this time, Nanxun, who was looking for clothes, suddenly remembered it. He quickly tightened the red yarn on his body and coughed, reminding him: "Adult, my dress was shattered by you... last night." Gong Mo Dye:...... In the eyes of the National Teacher, there was a rare glimpse of it. "Flowering, you don''t want to move around here, this place will come." Gong Mo was ordered to go out and open the table to cover the door, leaving Nanxun alone to cover his mouth and steal music. Because the body is bare, Nanhao did not dare to call Xiaoba, and one person held the broken red yarn account, laughing and recollecting the fairy fight last night. Hey, Gong Mo dyes you a dead sigh, what is the fashion of what, fairy? Gods? What are you special about! Was the crazy thing last night made by a ruthless god? The clothes were shattered, and the scar on the waist was so obvious. Nanxun gathered some pieces of clothes from the bed, then took a full hand and slammed it toward the top of his head. Looking at the fluttering white debris, Nanxun couldn''t help but smile and laughed in the bed. Short oil, really, the more you want to be more shy. In the courtyard of the small hall, Gong ink dyed his hands and stood in front of the five emperors. The five emperors had been in a coma for a night, and Gong Mo was stunned at the sleeping hole on his body. The five emperors opened their eyes and became obsessed. After seeing who was in front of them, they looked shocked and immediately decapitated in front of him. "The national teacher forgives sins, and the temple is also calculated! In the evening, the temple offended the 19th girl, and the temple was willing to apologize to her!" The five emperors were a smart person. When she went to the empress and asked her a cup of tea yesterday, it was the cup of tea that fainted him. Last night, he remembered seven or eighty-eight, the woman who suddenly appeared. It is the 19th Palace, which is the most loved little apprentice of the National Teacher. If the national teacher is not here, he can still guess that the palace 19 is also one of his calculations, but now, he is very clear, he and the palace nine are counted by the empress. The voice from the top of the head was very cold. "Five princes, you and my account will be counted again. Now you are looking for two robes for this seat, one for men and one." The five emperors also worried that the national teacher would immediately find him, but he did not want him to say this. Only when I was thinking about anything else, I didnt notice what the person was in front of me. Now the five emperors glanced at it and they immediately opened their eyes. The shock in my heart is beyond description. Guoshi, he actually, unexpectedly... the clothes are not complete! Guo Shi, he asked himself to bring him two robes, one for men and one, the one for men, he naturally wears, women... The five emperors slammed their mouths and glanced at the side of the small hall. They couldn''t see the bed because of the angle, but he saw some scattered pieces of clothing on the ground. Guo Shi and his apprentice, the palace, the nine of them, they are both... God! After the shock, the five princes'' brains swiftly spun, and then he suddenly slammed his head at the man in front of him. He said: "National teacher please rest assured, this temple does not know anything! This temple is going to find the national teacher. thing." Gong Mo dyed his eyes and looked at him faintly. "Well, you don''t have to bother the five emperors. It''s not good to pass it out. You go out from this small hall today. What to do and do nothing, just do nothing. This little There should be something in the temple that you should handle in time." Weidun, he added a faceless expression, "Near the Japanese seat may be looking for a few words, five princes, what can the five princes have a good place to avoid people?" The five emperors heard the words, flashed an ecstasy in their eyes, and immediately said: "The temple will be arranged soon." Gong Mo dyed a slight dagger. "The five emperors are not very good in recent days. They are afraid of being riddled with evil spirits. Gongliu will go to the palace of the temple." The five emperors immediately understood what he meant and quickly bowed to him. Before leaving, the five emperors were very eye-catching: "Although this day is not yet bright, there are many patrol guards on the road to the ink-dye hall. The temple is willing to open one or two for the national division." Gong Mo dyed a faint sigh, not taking it. The five emperors knew that his ability was completely evasable, but this did not prevent him from expressing his gratitude in this way. After killing the blind, the palace ink dyed back to the small hall, but found that the little **** the bed fell asleep again, sleeping position is still a little ... a word is difficult. "-" The sound of the sudden sound made the little girl who was asleep licking her hand, snoring twice, then turned over and facing the door. There was no bed on the bed, and the body was only covered with a thin layer of red gauze. The exquisite body could not cover it, but it was more attractive. Gong Moyin couldn''t help but lick his own eyebrows and walked up. He stabbed all the remaining red yarn bills, and folded several layers to wrap the woman on the bed. At the end, the woman''s slender white jade arm will still be exposed, and the full-fledged foot scorpion will not be blocked. Gong Mo dyed the eyebrows, simply pulled the sheets down, and wrapped the little **** in three layers on the third floor. This time there was only one head left. Gong Mo Dye wrapped the silkworm baby wrapped in the sheet on his shoulder and left the wall. In this palace, he can go out with a closed walk, so even if he is blind, there is no influence at all. After a while, Gong Mo was returned to the hall of the ink-dye hall from the remote hall. However, he had just walked a few steps and someone shouted behind him. "Who is yelling at me?" Then, after a while, all the ink-stained disciples ran out of their own temples and surrounded the "thief" group. The main position of the ink-dyeing hall is very high. The disciples are even more unique in witchcraft and martial arts. They often have various assassins or spies to visit here. The disciples have been able to practice a very high alertness. The adults are squatting on their shoulders, and they dont pay attention to it. When the wall is over, the footsteps are slightly heavier, so much... Today is a cloudy day, the stars in the night sky are sparse to see a few, but a group of people in front of the lanterns, a scene in front of the scene is flaming. The lantern illuminates the undressed national teacher, and the man on his shoulder. Although it was wrapped in a silkworm, it was a black and smooth long hair, and it was a slender figure. It was a woman... The disciples of the ink dyeing hall are dumbfounded. The first disciple holding a lantern fell off the lantern. "Big, adults?" Gong Moss dyed a faint stunned disciple, "There is nothing in this seat, go back." When he was not salty or faint, he took the woman and went straight back to his main hall, and his steps were still very stable. When the door slammed open, it was slammed shut, and then it was quiet. Chapter 267： Adult, I want to eat noodles Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 267 Adults, I want to eat noodles A cold wind blew, and the disciples were really messy in the wind. "Master brothers and two brothers, I really didn''t look at my eyes, is that really an adult?" The palace opened his mouth six times and was shocked that his chin was falling. Adults are dressed in a meticulous manner, and a snowy robes are always spotless, but now! The robes became crumpled. What did he do to destroy his good robes into this devil? Also, the robes of adults are loose and loose, and the waist is not tied! Where did the adult''s waist seal go? On the shoulders of the adults, a woman wrapped in a sheet of paper is seen. From the symmetrical arc that appears as the sheets cling to the body, it can be seen that the woman in the sheets has no object. She is light, light! Miyagawa and Miyajiji did not pay attention to him, because both of them were still in great shock. Even the most calm Palace and Palace II, all the disciples felt that they had seen a fake national teacher. This, where is this their adult? Adults are never close to women, never will be the look of this wolf! Although I can''t believe it, all the disciples present are very clear, and he is very likely to have been a woman. No, it must not be an adult initiative! It must be that the demon woman used the means of doing the next thing, only to give them the indifference of abstinence. Everyone wants to firmly believe in this reason. However, if the adult is really persecuted, why does he look so arrogant, and still bring the little goblin back to the main hall in front of everyone? The little goblin breathed evenly, not fainted, not seriously injured, she just... fell asleep. The adult brought a sleeping demon girl... to his main hall. Everyone didn''t talk, and they groaned spontaneously, because the scene they saw today was so shocking. Compared with other people, the expression of Gong Xie seems to be more calm, but his hands in his sleeves inadvertently clenched into fists. After a long silence, Gongda was the first to return to God. His eyes sank and his eyes swept over the younger brothers. He shouted to the crowd: "Whether you see what you see, you must not reveal a half-point outside! It is not allowed in the ink-dye hall. I will mention this again. If I find out who is chewing on the tongue in private, I pulled his tongue!" After all, Gongdas seniority was placed there. He followed the oldest old man. The younger brothers always respected him. Although he usually did not laugh, he rarely warned them with such a cold tone. Everyone immediately looked good and bowed. It is the palace that does not say, they also know that this kind of thing can not be said everywhere. Gong Da dismissed everyone, but left the palace seventeen. The palace looked at him with no expression on his face. "Master, what do you want to ask me?" "Seventeen, my brother, I will not turn around with you, and I ask you, is the woman brought back by the adult... 19?" asked Gong Dazheng. The seventeen-year-old look of the palace changed slightly, and snorted: "Since you know everything, ask me what to do?" Gongdas eyes sank and slammed his arm. The palace was instantly thrown to the ground by a witch fan, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. He was glaring. "Master, what are you doing? Even if you are old, you can''t bully your younger brother!" Gongda sneered, "Seventeen, do you think that the little tricks you made do not know? Today is being summoned by 19, but you ventilate the adults?" When the palace reached out, he wiped the blood stains on his lips and sneered out. "I noticed that the **** was not right enough to tell the adults what was wrong? Nineteen good sisters also called you a brother, but you are looking forward to her accident?" Master, your heart is too hard!" "What''s going on! Do you know that you are soft but you are an adult?" Gong Da Li said. The palace seventeenhehe smiled, "Master brother, master, you are not too high to see the nineteen, she is a weak woman, if the adults do not want, she has a thousand skills, she can not seduce adults. Things are now Its you who cant see the status quo, the adults, he...have tempted the nineteenth, do you understand? Its an adult who is tempted! Gong Da suddenly screamed, "Nineteen she is a demon girl, she did not have a good heart from the first day of entering the ink-dye hall! She seduce the adult, she is an adult!" Gong Xie saw that he was out of control, and he smiled even more happily. "I said Master, have you seen a demon girl who is more powerful than an adult? Even if the 19 is really a demon girl, if the adult has no thoughts on her, she is the demon force. I can''t seduce the grown-ups. I said that you outsiders would eat radish and eat radish. 19 is not a demon girl. There are counts in the hearts of adults. Although you are a master, there are some things that I should advise you as a younger brother. You can''t control the things of adults, you can''t control them!" After saying this, the palace 17 will leave the sleeves. Gongda looked at the back of the palace seventeenth away, and smashed the closed door of the main hall, and returned a black face to his partial temple. Perhaps seventeen is right. It is the adult who condone the temptation of the nineteenth. However, if it does not exist at the beginning of the 19th, it will not happen. Adults are still the immortal adults. Will be lured by the demon woman from the altar. At this point, he will never let go of the palace nineteen! And said that the palace ink dyed this side, after the silkworm baby was put on his bed, he removed the sheets wrapped in several layers of the woman, revealing the woman''s body like white jade. The eyes of Gong Moshen fell on the woman, dark and deep. He stared at him for a long time, and until a certain moment of breathing became heavier, he removed his gaze and spread the quilt at the end of the bed over her. "Hey." The untimely voice came from the belly of Xiaotoutou. The palace ink dyed and shook his head slightly, and the corner of his mouth passed a light curve. Looking at her pair of scorpions, a trace of smile stalked a smattering from the silent eyes. Drilled out. "Flowering?" Gong ink dyed leaned close to the woman, whispering her in her ear. Nanxun was reluctant to blink, she was too sleepy, so she licked her belly, still closed her eyes, but her mouth snorted. "Adult, I am so hungry, I want to eat, you go to give me a bowl." Is the noodles good? Is it good?" Gong Mo-dye definitely had a second sigh, and even a helpless smile. "Flowering, the more you are dismissed, the more you want to cook yourself?" Nanjiaos mouth was bent and ambiguous: Im going to eat anyway, you can do it, Im so hungry, who is tossing? Gong Mo-dye pointed to a bullet on her forehead, "a little girl with a small inch." Chapter 268： Adult, stay with me for a while Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 268, adults, stay with me for a while Although this is the way on the mouth, after the palace ink dyed a neat white robe, he actually went to the small kitchen himself. The sky has been slightly brighter, and the woman who is in charge of the kitchen has always been the earliest. At this time, two women have already burned fire on the stove. The two women were yawning and chatting, but suddenly there was a cold male voice behind them. "Where is the flour?" The two men looked around and turned around and saw that a man with a white robe and a fairy appeared behind him. He was stunned with a slam, and he exclaimed, "Adult!" Gong Moshen didn''t look at the two people. Before going straight to the panel for cutting vegetables, he repeated it in a cold way. "Where is the flour, hand it over to the seat." The two women were scared, and when they heard this, they rushed to find it, and finally carried a whole bag of flour to the man. "Which is the doughnut?" The woman quickly passed the things over, and the man did not wait for the man to tell him. The two set the things that were used for the meals to the old man. Gong Mo was smashed up the sleeves and personally got the flour. The two women looked at each other and saw a **** expression from the other''s face. Wait, are they not dreaming now? Is this really a national teacher? The two women made a slap in the face of their own old eyes, sure that they are not old-fashioned, this is really a national teacher! The National Masters who have never set foot in such a place will suddenly visit and not eat, and they will have to eat together. God! "Big, adults, this kind of rough work is still let the old slaves come!" The woman was terrified. Gong Mo was faintly swearing, "Go and help the pot to cook a pot of water for cooking." "Hey, hey! Good!" The two women are fascinated by you, pushing me and pushing you, and going to the stove. Gong Mo dyed the good noodles and began to knead the noodles. When the dough became a piece, he rolled up and took the kitchen knife to cut the noodles into pieces. The mans movements were somewhat unfamiliar at first, and later they became more and more skilled. The pot was almost cooked under the noodles, and the man made two eggs in it and made a poached egg. "What vegetables can be found in the kitchen, take some for this seat." When the woman listened to this, she immediately presented all the vegetables in the kitchen, including carrots, cabbage, vegetables and potatoes. Gong Mian''s gaze directly passed over the carrots and reached for a handful of vegetables. He quickly selected the dishes, rinsed them with water, and threw them into the pot. Cook for a while. Seeing that he was about to smash the noodles, the next woman suddenly whispered, "Adult, you haven''t put... salt." The salt pot has been brought over. The palace ink dyed action was a stiff, thin lips and slightly faint, said: "You help the seat to put salt, blossoming like a heavy mouth, you put a little heavier." Just finished, he thought about it and felt that it was not right, he immediately changed his mouth. "Forget it, it is still a little lighter. It can''t be taken care of by her. It should be lighter in the morning." The woman was sincere and fearful to take a spoonful of salt, and the hand of salt could not help but tremble. The adult is very light for a while, she is really afraid that she is not well controlled, and the saltyness she made is too weak. Gong Mo Ding first tasted a soup this time. After he said that it was a little lighter, the woman immediately put a small spoon in the pot and did not dare to put it. I felt that the saltiness was right, and the palace ink dyed a large bowl of noodles, and then sprinkled some chopped green onions. The man in a white robe finally walked away, and the two women behind him were soft, and they sat on the ground on the spot, almost not fainting. Nanxun, who slept into a pig, smelled the savory noodles. The nose sucked and slowly opened his eyes. The scent was from the outer hall, and Nanxun couldnt wait to put on the shoes, so he wrapped up the quilt and went to the outer hall. Gong Mo-dye just put a large bowl of noodles on the table, saw the little girl explored a small head and thought that she was hooked up by her own face fragrance, could not help but beckoned her, "flowering, come over to eat surface." Nan Yan looked at him with a big eye. Lying in the trough, she just slept so much that she said that Miyazumi was really cooking for her. In the past, when Nanxun was in the past, her footsteps were all empty. She stared at the large bowl of noodles in front of her, and then looked up at the palace ink dyed by her side, her eyes were unusually bright. "Why don''t you eat, isn''t it hungry?" Gong Mo dyed her head and then helped her to lick the messy hair. Nancy took two arms out of the quilt and was naked. "Thank you an adult!" Nanxun was pleased to say that he was holding a bowl of nourishment and eating it. He praised it as he ate. "It''s delicious, this is the best face I have ever eaten in my life!" "Adult, are you not hungry? You can eat with me." Nan Yan picked a face and handed it to his mouth, smiling at him. Gong Mo dyed the meal, or Zhang mouth to eat that side, and then said: "Dome to eat, this seat is not hungry." "But adults, there are too many faces, I can''t finish eating, you will accompany me to eat." Nan Ludao. Gong Mo-stained slightly raised his eyebrows and expressed great doubts about her words. For a small rice bucket, how can this end be eaten? However, in view of the fact that the little girl is too persistent, a bowl of noodles is almost a sip of the big boss. A bowl of noodles is so sticky, and Nanxun is not afraid of sore teeth. "Is it still sleepy, do you want to go to sleep for a while?" Gong Mo dye asked her. Nanxun nodded quickly and took it to his arm. He smiled and said: "Adult, can you lie with me for a while?" Before he spoke, Nanxun took him to the big bed in the inner hall. Because one hand held the quilt "coat" on the body, and the big boss was smashed in the middle, and the quilt "coat" that was dragged to the ground in the middle of the road was bowed. Gong Mo dyes a hook on her waist and directly mentions the person in her arms like a child, and then transports the person to bed. Putting the little **** on the side of the bed, he lay down on the outside and the clothes. Gong Mo Dian was able to lie down, and he had a slippery jade arm on his neck and a bare thigh on his waist. He looked at him with a slight look, and his little girls eyes were closed, his expression was particularly innocent, as if he had just pulled his neck around his waist, not her own. "Flowering, put your hands and legs back, take care of the cold." Gong Mo dyed the arm wrapped around his neck. Nan Yan opened his eyes and sighed, and obediently retracted his arms and legs into the quilt "coat." She was so surprised that she was so obedient. However, what was obedient was false. In the next moment, Nanxun loosely loosened the quilt wrapped around him, then slammed it over and slammed the outer corner of the arm across the air. The arc, the belt was flung up, spread out in the air, and then fell. At that time, Nanxun had already rolled over and pressed the body of the palace, and the fallen beggars wrapped the two together. The package is tight and airtight. Chapter 269： Adults, lets exercise. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 269, adults, let''s exercise. In the middle of the body that was shackled, the womans body was exposed to the man for a moment, but it was quickly blocked by the shackles. Nan Yan was on his chest and asked him with a smile. "Adult, I am not heavy?" Gong Moe dyed a hand from the quilt and patted her back of the head. "Don''t make trouble, this seat will lie for a while." Nanxun squirmed and squirmed like a caterpillar on his body, climbed to the place where he was flushed with him, and asked very shyly: "Adult, its still early, do we want to... exercise?" Gong Mo dyed a bit, he thought, said: "Alright, although later than the day, but this seat can teach you to learn a simple sword." Nanxun was even more shy when he heard this. "Adult, you are very subtle, then let''s get started, then delay for a while, everyone will get up." Gong ink dyed dagger. So the two acted together. One lays an equal favor, one gets up and wants to get out of bed. Nanxun: ... Gong Mo Dye:...... The air was all solidified, and Nanxun suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. He quickly pulled the man out of the quilt that had fallen off and wrapped himself up. "That, adults, go out and practice the sword first. I suddenly I feel unwell, I will not accompany you, huh, huh, huh." Said, turned around with the quilt and turned his back to him. Gong Mo-dye did not leave, he put down the bed, re-liated, and then turned the little girl into a squat body and turned. There was a mans voice in the blue yarn account, and there was a smile in the light. "Flowing, what do you want in the future, you can talk directly to this seat, don''t need to say this... implicit, this seat is sometimes more pedantic, meaning Will not be." Nanxun wanted to find a place to sneak in, one hand squatting on the bed, almost didn''t make a hole on it. "Flowering, do you really want to... accompany the sword?" "Ah... no, no... this... that... Actually, I was just a slip of the tongue." Nanxuns blush became a monkey ass. Ok, actually, it was because I was too confused last night. Although you wake up and remember, many of them feel forgotten. The little color girl Nanzhao wants to have a hearty time with the national teacher when she is awake. The leprechaun fights. It may be that the last world was affected by the straightforwardness of the ancients. Nanxuan thought so much, so he said to the big boss. Now think about it, this is the ancient meaning of subtle beauty, she is only a Menglang? The man touched her head and explained it in a serious way: "Flowering, next time, the effort is not enough for a while, some are too short." Nanxun: ...! Later, when Gong Mo was taken, Nanxun could not remember. She buried her entire face in a soft pillow and didn''t want to get up. Yes, she has no face to see anyone. Until a woman had smashed the door and sent the hot water for bathing, Nanxun pulled out her face in a soft pillow. It was a night of madness last night, but it was just early in the morning... The main hall of the National Teachers Master never allowed anyone to enter, but this time, after the sister-in-law smashed the door, they sent a set of bathing things directly to the temple. If they were not ordered by the national teacher, they would There won''t be such a courage. Nanxun sneaked a sneak peek at the sorrow and the woman who sent the water, and saw them look as usual, not squinting. After bathing, the refreshing Nanzhao did not go out. She is nesting in the inner hall of the big boss, where it touches, touches it, and sees the neatly arranged two. Until she inadvertently saw a yellow book with a gray accumulate, she slammed it on the couch that Miyakami dyed her favorite. There is no title in this book, which records some unpredictable witchcraft and witchcraft. At first, Nanxun thought about looking around and didn''t expect her content to attract her. In the memory of the intoxication of the family, there are several witchcraft and witches who are similar to the book, but she finds that the things recorded in this book are more fierce and overbearing, like the improved version of her memory. . Especially the last one in this book, this witch array is out, I am afraid that all the people in the entire Nanyunguo Palace will die. Nanxuns eyes sank, and she slammed the book in her hand and carefully returned the book to its original position. At this time, Xiao Ba suddenly screamed, "Nima, since you have not been brewing with the big boss in the sauce, how can you not call the lord! I am afraid that I should not see it, I did not dare to let go of the five knowledge. Nanxun lay back on the soft couch and yawned, lazily: "I think, I don''t think the boss is too short in the morning, so I refused my proposal to do morning exercise." Xiao Ba: "The trough! Its not a Nanxun. You can raise this kind of thing without skin and face. Its a blessing that the big boss is not scared away by you." "It is really good to say that this time the big boss is really pure. Do you know how much the value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped in the process of your fairy fight last night? 18 points! This is less than half a year, big boss The value of evil thoughts has dropped to 49, more than half! Originally thought that this big boss has lived for so long, it is definitely difficult to Raiders, where to know... Hey... Yeah excitedly wandered around in the Star Space last night. Five laps, if not, you can''t see a calm man like this now!" Nanxun really didn''t feel that the current Xiaoba was calm. "Small eight, don''t be too happy. This time I didn''t find the root of the big boss''s bad value. I can feel it. There is something hidden in his heart. It is a very horrible thing. This big boss is followed. Unlike before, his evil thoughts are not because there are so many small things that come together. If it is just because of something, then his obsession with this matter may have gone deep into the marrow." Xiao Ba listened to her analysis and got the head. She was scared by her and hesitated: "When you say this, you suddenly think of the true identity of the big boss." Nanxun: ... Hehe, how does she feel that Xiaoyi started to know that she only deliberately glared at her? Now I feel that the timing is almost the same, so I plan to show her a showdown. Xiao Ba Qing Qing Qingzi, began to tell the story, "A long time ago, the world has not yet split into four, at that time is the big Zhou State unified the world, the last emperor of Da Zhouguo provoked a romantic debt outside, It was better to be a beautiful woman who would be a witchcraft. Later, I realized that the beauty was actually a witch saint, and the witches virgins were full of power. Later, somehow, the witches were told that they would be the best in the world. At the time, Da Zhouguos bones were already very corrupt, but I dont know if there was a witchs reason. The peoples several uprisings failed, and later... Nanxun couldn''t help but interrupt it. He wondered: "The witch saint should be a fairy, how can you look at the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty?" Xiaoba short oil, "You don''t know," the original big Zhouguo royal family specializes in beautiful men. Although the big Zhouguo emperor did not rule the country, the appearance is good, but this is a Look at the world of the face~" Nanxun: ... Chapter 270： Small rice bucket, beware of the palace Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 270 small rice barrel, beware of the palace Nancy: "Although I am a hardcore, I don''t want a man with a virtual watch." Xiao Ba: "Hey, you know, the witches are isolated from the world, and they have never seen anything in the world. At that time, the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was not only romantic, but also a special love story. You women dont like men most. Speaking sweet words? The witch saints can''t be excused from being a vulgar, and a heart falls on the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Later, even if they are under the Malays, they are in the palace. According to rumors, everyone wants to overthrow the Great Zhou Dynasty. It is necessary to eradicate the witch saint first, and the result..." When Nanxun heard this, he couldn''t help but sneer. "The result is not heard. Your tone has already made me guess the result of the story." "Short oil, table sauce purple, you listen to the Lord continue to talk. This witch saint is really loved the Great Zhou Emperor, but although she looks beautiful, her character is somewhat paranoid, not favored for too long, Until later, the woman who was fortunate enough by Emperor Zhou of the Zhou Dynasty was violently murdered. The Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was more and more fond of her and respected her, but she was very afraid." "Later, the Emperor of the Great Zhou Emperor, the founding emperor of Nanyun State, used the fear of the Emperor of the Great Zhou to teach him to kill the witch saint. The idiot of the Emperor Zhou Zhou really listened to him. He ordered him to seal the entire palace of the Witch''s saints, and then put a fire, how terrible that day, the palace''s innocent sons have no life, all burned alive." Nanxun no expression: "This is a good way to kill people by knife. It is a good way to use the hand of Emperor Zhou to remove the most feared witches." Xiao Ba: "This is not over yet. Under the instigation of the man, the Emperor Zhou Zhou sent him to the Wu people territory and destroyed more than 20,000 people from the Wu people. It is said that nearly one thousand of them are with the witches. Have the blood of the same ancestor." Nanxun''s eyes were slightly moving, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t tell me, the witch was not burned to death, but also managed to escape, and the child of the Emperor Zhou Zhou has already been in the belly, that is... Gong Mo dye." Xiao Bayi was shocked. "There are lying in the trough. You have guessed it. Its amazing for me!" Nan smashed his mouth, and he gave birth to an unknown fire in his heart. He did not know whether it was worthless for the witch saint. He still felt that this weeks emperor was incomprehensible, or that the other person seemed to have the courage to do something. The founding emperor of Nanyunguo was shameless in her opinion. Xiao Ba continued: "The big Zhou Guo without the witch was really smashed. The founding emperor of Nanyun State first took himself as the king. The leaders of the other three countries also divided their own territory, each weighing the king. Hundreds Over the years, the four countries have come to each other on the surface. In fact, there has been a small war, but this situation will soon be broken. Because Tiandao sent a bunker for the bunker, he is destined to dominate the world." Nanxun is not interested in what the gas-transfers dominate the twists and turns of the world. She only cares about the palace ink. Gong Mo-dye is the devil who climbed out of hell. He is dedicated to revenge. What Nanxun can''t understand is, why is Gong Moe dyed to be the national teacher of Nanyun State? What does this have to do with his revenge? The founding emperor of Nanyun, who had been murdered by knife, had long since died. The big boss was so eager to help the sons and grandsons of the enemy. Nanxun thought it was terrible. Because she knows that Nima is not a good thing that big boss can do! What is the purpose of Gong Moshen in the end? Nan Yan sighed and suddenly rubbed his head with his hand. Xiao Ba asked, "You are doing your own fight, the more you hit your head, the less you know, don''t you know?" Nanxun: ... "Small eight, I always feel that I really want to forget something." Nan Hao suddenly said. Xiao Ba didn''t take it seriously: "Normally, you don''t always remember." Nanxuan thought about it and finally remembered what she had forgotten. Yesterday she was jointly calculated by the Queen and Princess Yao. She and Gong Mo was well aware of this matter, but from last night until this morning, both of them actually Didn''t mention this, Nanxun was forgotten, what about the palace ink? Nan Zhen did not believe that he also forgot. "Small eight, can you give me a live broadcast of the big boss now." South Road. The small eight-slot snorted, "You don''t ask too much for this." "You don''t let me see the world in blood, how can this world not work?" "There is a high-level world in the trough. You can use whatever artifacts you can use. Now this is just an intermediate world. Occasionally you can do a little trick, but like live broadcasts, you don''t even think about it." Nanxun retreated to the next level. "Then you can help me observe the movement of the big boss in the palace. Is this always ok?" Xiao Ba should be down, and I will report to Nanxun in a short time: "National Masters met Yao Princess in the middle of the road... The woman in the trough actually opened all the next people, and wanted to send a big boss! The National Teachers Dad escaped, and he did not look at her and left. The shameless woman said that it would make you a woman who cant die. She cant get it. Less than..." Nancy: "When you say the three words of a woman, can you not gnash your teeth?" Xiao Ba: "Just is only restoring the woman''s tone, the result is only imitated to 20%." Nan Yan laughed. "So hate me, I don''t know that she has indirectly contributed to my good deeds with the National Masters?" Xiao Ba: "No, oh, the man heard the woman squirting his mouth, has been discrediting you, saying that you hooked up the man everywhere, even the five emperors fell down under your skirt." Nanxun: ... "The boring and sad woman, the more she is, the more annoying she is," Xiao Ba said, "Its weird, shes so jealous of you, the big boss didnt even pack her up. Grandpa, the slap on the spot. Nancy licked her lips. "Even if you want to clean up her, you have to swear. I will do it on the spot." Adults will do too much." Xiaoba shook a little. "You are so loud that the goose bumps are all up." I learned that the big boss had been talking about things in the monarch''s royal study room. It was boring, and Nanxun did not let Xiaoba continue to stare. When I was thinking about finding something to do, Nanxun suddenly found something and laughed with a bang. She crouched down and looked at the door and saw a yellow paper-cut man trying to drill from the narrow slit. When it got over, he stood up and swayed his paper arm. Legs, ran to her side. Nanxun stretched his hand, and the little paper man turned over and slammed it up, then turned around in her hand and revealed the line of words on her back. Small rice bucket, beware of the palace. Chapter 271： Just because of you, can you help me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 271 is up to you, can you help me? When Nanxun read the line, the previously small paper man lost his anger and fell down softly, becoming a lifeless paper man. The curvature of the southern corner of the mouth slowly leveled, and the gaze also caught a chill. Gong Dazhong is in the national division. If she is not necessary, she does not want to confront him. But if he has to come and provoke himself, don''t blame her for being mad. Nanxun''s eyes were slightly moving, and the door was directly pushed out of the main hall. She had just left the temple door, her heel had not been fixed, and one person had caught her arm. Gong Xie replied with a sentence, "You are a fool, what do you do out of the temple?" The two went to the partial hall of the palace seventeen, which was the distance of a few dozen steps. Nanxun noticed that countless amazing eyes fell on him, and some people directly whispered, "God, yesterday, the demon girl." Actually it is nineteen!" "I said that a woman can count as an adult, it is actually nineteen, it is not surprising, adults usually pet her like!" "I still can''t believe that adults are really and nineteen..." "Hey, be careful to hear it by the master." The palace slammed his own temple door, and gave her a sigh of relief, and opened the door to see the mountain: "Congratulations, finally got what you want." Nan Yan eyebrows a corner, smiled and said: "I would like to thank the seventeen to help me, I should have helped you to ventilate the letter yesterday, or how could the adults arrive so soon?" Gong Xie snorted. "You are a fool. You did it last night, but you know how dangerous you are in yourself?" When Nanxun heard this, she couldnt help but look positive. Seventeen, thank you for your reminder, but my wish is gone, and everything is not afraid. Gong Xie taunted her relentlessly. "It turns out that you are so self-aware that you are ready to die. You know that adults can''t always look at you. If you want to deal with you, you have only one way to die." Nanxun suddenly looked at him with his chin, and asked him in his heart: "This palace is so worried about me, shouldn''t it like me?" Xiao Ba sent out a vomiting voice. "I know that you are sometimes narcissistic, but I didn''t expect you to be narcissistic to this extent. You think you are a silver coin, people love?" Nanxun: ... Nanxun suddenly asked the palace seventeen, "If I am against the palace, will you help him or help me?" When she didnt answer the sentence of the palace, she smiled and said, You dont want to help, you just have to stand by and watch. Nanxun didn''t think about hiding in the temple at first, because she knew that the Queen of the Empress must call her into the palace. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the great **** around the Queen''s maiden to come. This time, she was directly called to sit in the palace and sit down. It was clear that Nanxun was counted yesterday. Today, the great **** did nothing but do it, and led her to the Queen''s Palace. The Queen Empress greeted her in the past, and when she just sat down, she looked up and down, and Princess Yao also looked at her. "This palace sees nineteen colors ruddy, red glow, but what happened yesterday?" Queen Empress knows why. Nan slammed his mouth and said: "For the female daughter, there is indeed a big happy event." Princess Yao giggled. "This is a coincidence. I saw the Five Emperor brothers today, but I saw his face. It was just the opposite of the 19th girl. I didn''t know which leprechaun was sucked up last night." Nanxun coveted, smiling. The mother and daughter had changed their methods to humiliate her, but did not want her to be unmoved, and the mood seemed quite pleasant. Sitting for a while, Nanxun left and left, and Princess Yaos eyes sank. "Nineteen girls, this palace will send you." "There is a Princess of Lao." Nan Hao was a little blessed, and he never even resigned. Halfway through the road, Princess Yao suddenly retired the next person, and the chin was raised. She said: "Its really something that cant be on the table. I thought you would cry and die. I didnt expect you to be quite useful. Yes, although the five emperors are not the most favored emperors, but you are a despicable person who can''t climb up all the time. If the palace is not helping you, how can you climb the bed of the five emperors?" Nanxun admired her arrogant and maddening face, and suddenly smirked out, "Yao Princess, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you and Queen Empress, I might have to wait a long time to climb the country. The bed of the teacher, last night, the adult arrived in time, and then... Oh, it was my antidote." Princess Yaos smile suddenly froze, and then she cleft. Finally, he said, What are you swearing, nonsense? National sergeant? Just dare you to marry the national teacher? Nanxun covered his lips with his hand and smiled that it was a smug. "How, the good things that Princess Yao did on her own, so I forgot it so soon? Where did I go last night, what medicine was in it, Princess Yao should be very clear. I, and the grown-up, in the little hall you arranged, bumping down the phoenix, happy and happy, and lingering until the sky is bright, the big man holding me back." Princess Yao stunned her eyes. "Impossible, this is impossible! The people of the National Masters are always like a fairy. How can you do this kind of thing with your monk? This is impossible! You are Deceive the palace, you are a curse!" Nanxun shrugged his shoulders and learned her appearance and giggled. "So, I want to thank you, Princess Yao, if you didn''t put so much good medicine into the temple, how can the adults do it?" ?" "You are full of nonsense! Five princes are also in the temple. If he didn''t do anything with you, why didn''t he have anything? That''s so fascinating. Once inhaled in the mouth and nose, non-yin and yang can solve the toxicity!" A slap in the south, a poisonous woman! At that time, if Gong Mo was not rushed in time, she would not be able to do anything, and she would eventually be tortured to death. Nanxuan''s gaze moved, and suddenly he exclaimed in amazement. "Yao Princess, if you didn''t tell me this, I really don''t know, adults obviously have a solution to the enchanting poison, but they are willing to detoxify me with the body, oh God! Its true that adults have long been interested in me, but they have been struggling forever. Its just that the princess has provided such a great opportunity for me. He will follow suit and finally frankly meet with me. If this is the case, I am really Thank you princess~" "You, you, you are so awkward! This palace has killed you--" Princess Yaos face has been twisted to the extreme. She screamed and raised her hand and fanned it toward the south. Nanxun stood still and stood still, so she looked at her so faintly. The next moment, Princess Yaos movements slammed into a slap, and the slap that went out suddenly turned a corner and slammed into his face. She looked at the woman with a smile on her face in horror, muttering: "Welde girl, you are a demon girl!" The curvature of the southern corner of the mouth is a little magnified. "Even if I am, I can rely on you, can you help me?" Chapter 272： Blossoming, is this cruel? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 272 is blossoming, is this seat cruel? Nanxun gave Yao Princess a disdainful look, turned around and left, and his back was extremely cool. Princess Yao stood in the ground and screamed and said, "Oh, you are not a slut!" This palace will never let you go -" Nan Yan, who is far away, cant help but look at the sky. There is a road in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you are coming in. Its not good to be your East Kings Seven Emperor, you have to count people before you go. Now is what you want to go, afraid that you can''t go. "Small eight, if you say that a stepping stone of the air transporter has died, will it affect him?" Less than it answered, Nanxun took care of himself: "It shouldn''t be big. After all, the air transport is so good that this stepping stone is gone. If you find one, then the main line will not be affected." Xiao Ba fried, "Hey, you asked yourself and asked me why?" Nancy: "Walk through the scene and tell you, don''t you say that Princess Yao was originally used by Yu Hengqing before he died? But now, whether she can live until the day she marries is hard to say." Xiao Ba: "You want to kill her? Well, let''s not know this kind of person. Have you just slapped her a slap? Or use her own hand fan, she just wants to plant it for you, oh laugh." Nanxun sighed. "I don''t want to see her. Now she is always biting me. She may just want to humiliate me to give me some color. Since today, she is thinking that I am not going to die." It is." Little gossip, "Who told you to irritate her?" Nanxun snorted. "Don''t you hear her insulting me? Didn''t you hear the woman? The heart is terrible. If you don''t fight back, you will endure it. When they do, they will bully you." "Before you told me about the witch saint, why did she secretly kill the innocent killer? Do you think she was really crazy, only to kill those who were favored by the emperor? Why is this a saint?" Xiao Ba asked: "Why is that?" "I think that these dead cockroaches must have been humiliating her in person, and may even hurt her several times in secret, so she is angry and rebellious. However, the trick of the witch saint is really not very good. Gao Ming, if she squats back, she does not need such obvious killing methods, and she is not afraid of the Emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and eventually she is the killer. Of course, she is also guilty of her own sin. It is her guilty to kill all her people. She is the sinner of the entire Witch. Later, even if she escaped, she will spend the rest of her life in remorse and pain. Speaking of this, Nanzhao''s eyes are slightly sinking. The Witch Saints who made the mistakes at the beginning may make people feel pity, and they will let Nanxun feel a sense of love and hate, but her willingness to complete her own love, but indirectly harmed more than 20,000 people of the Witch. . Nancy suddenly had some concerns. A woman who was filled with hatred for the rest of her life would instill the hatred into her children. If this is the case, she not only sympathizes with her, but hates her. Xiao Ba hit a chill, "The woman is really terrible, oh..." Nanxun is concentrating on God and narcissism: "In fact, women still have a lot of cute things, like me." Xiao eight:...... Think carefully, compared with those glamorous goods, their home Nanxun seems to be a lot of cute, so that there is no harm without comparison. After Nanxun returned to the ink-dyeing hall, Gong Mo-dye had already gone back. He looked southward, and his thin lips picked up slightly, which seemed to be somewhat unpleasant. Not waiting for Nanxun to explain anything, he immediately dropped a gold medal to her, faintly said: "If the queen later sends someone to call you, directly take out the gold medal to the eunuch, he said that he is not feeling well, not going." Xiao Ba blew a loud whistle. "The big boss is generous. This is a heavenly order. If you say the queen, then the emperor will only compromise if he sees this token." Nan Yan: "So arrogant, don''t know what it is?" "In fact, it doesn''t work. Besides being free from death, most of the time it is used to make lazy big names. When this token comes out, no one can force you to do anything you don''t want to do." Nan Yan listened very happy, and immediately took the token as a baby. "Thank you, I like it very much. Adults came back so early today, have they used lunch?" Gong Moe dyed his hand and touched her head. His eyes draped on her clear face and whispered: "No, I have already prepared some meals in the kitchen. I will accompany you to eat today." Nan Zhao smiled and suddenly hugged his waist and put his head on his shoulder. His voice was soft and light. "Adult, you are very good. I still feel like dreaming." Gong Mo dye slowly hugged her back, could not help but sigh, "... silly girl." This meal, Nanxun routinely dried up a table of food, anyway, the big boss had long known that she was a rice bucket, she simply spread the claws to eat, her eating is quite elegant, that is the frequency of the food Fast, the CD has become a minute. When the next person packed up the tableware in the outer hall, the two entered the temple one by one. The eyes of the blind man looked at the nose and nose, and only looked down at the tableware, and everything else could not be seen. In the past, these jobs naturally did not need them to do. Later, the adults felt distressed by the 19th girl, and they were allowed to enter the outer hall to do some dishes to clean up the tables and chairs. Adults can see the love of nineteen. "Adult, what are you doing?" Nanxun went to the palace ink dyed and was surprised. Gong Mo dye took out a yellow paper for the picture, and wrote the name of Princess Yao and the birth of the character on the yellow paper. Nanxun quickly grasped his hand, and shook his head slightly toward him: "Adult, no, if Princess Yao died of witchcraft, the people in the ink-dyeing hall could not escape." Gong Moe dyed and looked at the little hand that held him. "Its too much to worry about. I didnt think about it now, but if she is going to die, this seat will make her die in the East." At the end of the day, the curvature of the man''s mouth was slightly picked up, and the smile showed a hint of embarrassment. When Nanxun heard this, he let go of his hand. "I am abrupt, and adults must be dripping." Gong Mo dyed her head and looked at her. Suddenly she asked, "Do you not feel the cruelty of this seat?" "How come? I know that adults are for me." Nan Hao quickly said. Gong Mo Dye continued to write and draw, faintly said: "Flower, you better not be afraid of this seat, after today, no matter what you see and hear, you can not be afraid of this seat, this road is you What you choose is that you have to step into the territory of this seat. Since you made a choice, you must bear the corresponding consequences." Chapter 273： Just now, you are like a fairy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 273, you are like a fairy Nanxun suddenly felt very funny after listening to this, but she was serious on the surface: "Adult, do you really think that I like you in the eyes of outsiders? I forgot to tell the adults, I have eaten so many meals, not white. food." Nancy pointed her finger at her head and said: "They are all used to grow their brains. My five senses are very strong. From three and a half years ago, I saw you through the adult''s car. I knew then. Adults are not simple." Xiao Bahehe, "A serious nonsense, it was because the Lord enhanced your five knowledge, borrowed a pair of eyes and a dog nose." Nancy: "You are now part of my body." Xiao eight:...... shameless. Nanxuns words seemed to make Gong ink dye some accidents. His eyes moved. Oh? That blossoming said, how do you think this seat is not simple? Nanxun paused and slowly said: "In addition to the body fragrance and sandalwood incense, there is also a faint and decadent taste. Most people can''t smell it. Only I can smell it. So, adults trust me. The words?" The action of Gong Mo was suddenly stunned, and when she looked at her, her eyes became strange. Nanxun hugged his waist from behind and leaned his head against his back shoulder. The voice was very low but very firm. "Adult, if you set fire, I will take the wind for you. If you kill, I will hand you a knife. I want to tell you that no matter what you are seeking, you are not alone. There is another Li Yunduo who is willing to fight with you." Gong Mo was silenced for a moment, and his mouth suddenly picked up slightly, smirking a smile. The smile was different from the gentle smile that usually passed by, and it looked like a creepy person. "Flower, you are a gift from God to you. Remember your words today. If one day you are going to hell, you will come to **** to accompany you." The mouth of Nanzhao mouth is pumping, and my heart is stunned. On the face, the color is right: "The blossoming is a person of an adult, and the death is a ghost of an adult. For the grown-up, it is also a willingness to go down the mountain. If the adult really goes to hell, I am Of course, you have to follow all the way, there are a lot of bright ghosts in hell. I dont want to keep an eye on you. What can you do if you are hooked away by other genie?" Gong Moe suddenly made a snoring sound from his nose, like laughing. He patted the small hand on the waist, put people in front of him, stared at her quietly, and looked into her heart from the bright and bright eyes. A little, he picked up a pair of long squats, then chuckled, slamming the shoulders of Nanxun and pulling her into his arms, reaching for the chin and bowing his head. The force of his kiss was fierce and overbearing, fierce and fiery, and Nan Yan took a deep breath and almost fainted because of lack of oxygen. She is just a watchful loyalty to eliminate the defense of his heart. She really didn''t expect the big boss to change a few words. The big boss is really scary now. For a long time, the man took a bite on her pink lips, as if to burn her own mark on her body. Nanxun reached out and touched his mouth, and his mouth was bleeding. The man came over and cleaned up the blood on her mouth a little bit. The evil enchanting appearance made Nanxun slightly stunned, and the cold touch on her lips made her suddenly become a wood man. The little eight ghost screamed, "Where is the south of the trough, what did you do, why did the big boss of the good end become this devil, so afraid of it? More terrible is that he became like this. The value of evil thought suddenly dropped by 5 points..." Nanxun is very calm and authentic: "So I suddenly found a new way to unlock the big boss to get the value of evil, that is, to fully stimulate the inner side of the big boss." Xiao eight:...... Hey. After Gong Mo-dyk helped her to get rid of the blood stains on her lips, she couldn''t help but sigh. "There is something out of control in this seat. Blossoming, just now you... really like a fairy." Nan Yan is lying in his heart: the fairy-like is clearly you! "Come on, blossom, sit in your arms." He suddenly sat on a soft chair next to the case and reached out to her. When Nan Yan walked over and was not close, he was dragged into his arms. Nancy was put on his lap by his legs, which was like a child sitting on an adult. He suddenly abandoned the yellow paper that he had written, and changed it to a new one. "Come, blossom, this seat teaches you witchcraft. You cut the yellow paper out of the shape of a villain." Nanxun screamed and looked at him. He wondered: "But the adult just wrote the birthday of Princess Yao directly on the paper. I didn''t cut any small paper people. How can I cut a small paper man? Already?" Gong Mo dyeed her with a slant. "Can you compare this one? What do you do with this seat, what do you do, just after you said this little mouth, so good, is it forgotten now?" Nan Shuzui took the big scissors at the corner of the table and cut it seriously. She bowed slightly, and her neck was exposed with a white neck like jade, which was hot, because the man behind him was watching her. Nan Hao stunned in his heart. "Small eight, I suddenly have a regret and regret. The big boss has made me a little bit overwhelmed. You said that he really wants to release the beasts in his heart. I still have a way to live?" Xiao Ba: "You put this delicious taste on yourself. If the beast is full, it will be fine. Hip-hop, you will see you later." Nanxun: ... So what I was afraid of was just loaded, and Xiao Ba was too happy to be there. Nanxun cut out a small paper man with hands and feet. He couldn''t help but smile when he just cut it. "Adult, do you think I cut it nice?" Palace ink dyed the other did not say, only suddenly close to her ear, gently reminded, "Flower, this paper man is your enemy." The hot and humid breath in the ear caused Nanxun''s hand to shake, and the paper man''s arm was suddenly cut off by the scissors and became deformed. Gong Mo dyed and laughed, "Yes, blossoming, that''s it. In front of this seat, you can express your emotions and sorrows. I like it, I don''t like it, I don''t like it. I like your straightforward sex." Nanxun: ... She can say that she is not intentional? She is so bored, use a small paper person to suffocate? If you really want to suffocate, go find someone. How cute is the little paper man, she was actually cut into this devil. "Flowing, continue, write the birth of Yao Princess in the back of the little paper man." Nancy pinched a little paper man in a daze, stupidly asked: "Adult, this little paper man is the same, how do you know which side is the back?" Gong Mo dyed the mouth slightly, and suddenly raised her arm to hold her right hand, and used her hand to poke three points on the little paper man''s face. "Well, this is the front, you write behind her." Nanxun: ... Chapter 274： Picture array, five-line lock heart array Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 274 painting array, five-line lock heart array Nanxun stared at the three black spots on the little paper man''s face and saw a half-sound. Suddenly he saw a few traitors and funny feelings. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Adult, you...this is the finishing touch." Pen, the cute little paper man suddenly became ugly, hahaha..." She smiled and trembled, and the small body trembled on the man''s lap. "Don''t make trouble, continue." Gong Moe suddenly said, stretched out and gently shook her on her thin waist, indicating her rules. But what is expected is such a casual grip, Nanxun''s laughter abruptly stopped, but the body suddenly trembled. "Adult, there is my itch meat, you are not allowed to pinch again." Gong Mo was smothered, and a light passed through her eyes. Not only did she not listen to her, but she was pinched to the place, pinching it, and even pinching it. The woman in her arms suddenly burst into a scream of screaming, and she laughed again. She burst into tears and finally asked for mercy. In the trough palace ink dyed this neuropathy, others have collapsed well! Say good cold noodles? Is it really good to pinch her itchy meat? Losing the bastard, he finally said in his voice: "Its a very strange itch, and there isnt a meat in the body that has such a miracle." Nan Yan listened to the words at the corner of his mouth. "You are old and old, and of course there is no such thing as itchy meat." Its just a quick time to say this. After discovering that the face of the big boss was dark, Nanxun was very regretful. He immediately added a sentence to his dogs legs. Adult, you are an immortal **** in my eyes, beautiful. Also honorable." Gong ink dyed her eyes and let her continue to do things. After cutting the paper man and writing the characters of the birth, Gong Moe began to teach her to draw a picture. The complicated array was painted on the little paper man and needed to concentrate all the attention. Gong Mo dyed that she had to practice a few times and then write, not wanting her to draw a pen, it was in one go. "Adult, what is the use of this law?" Nan Yan asked curiously. "This is the lock heart array. This seat teaches you the simplest five-line lock heart array. You should see that there are five thin lines in this method, which represent five evil thoughts. Everyone in this heart has a bad thought. The thin line in this method will automatically break one, until the five are completely broken, the person will suffocate and die, it can be said that killing is invisible." After a pause, he couldn''t help but look at the woman and said: "This witch array is mostly used to punish the wicked, and there will be no counter-attacks for the people in the array." Nanxun was surprised: "So, as long as Yao Princess is not malicious, she will have nothing to do, but once she has had evil thoughts and more than five evil thoughts, she will be violent? But how can the judges judge this evil? When people have a bad thought, I sometimes think about killing someone." Gong Mo was faintly smiled and said: "It is not a murderous person who can''t do evil, and the same evil thought can last for a while." Ludun, he added, "However, for those who can face the murder This method will automatically fail." Nancy stunned in his heart: Shouldn''t you refer to yourself in the latter sentence? The explanation of the big boss is understandable. That is to say, if Princess Yao is killing people, only the occasional flashing killings are still innumerable. It must be the kind of murder, evil thoughts. Too strong, this five-line lock heart can be sensed, thus automatically disconnecting a line. The little paper man who painted the array was inserted into the ash of the incense burner by Nanxun. The five lines of the law were facing himself at a glance. When Nanxun was about to look away, he suddenly saw something and blinked wide. One of the five lines in the law was slowly thinning from the middle until it finally disappeared, just as the line suddenly broke away from it. Lying in the trough, so fast? Nanxun couldn''t help but look at the palace ink dyed. He heard his tone faintly said: "This five-line lock-up array was broken soon after it was painted, which shows that the person has had a bad thought in his heart, and the time is long and intense." Nanxun snorted and nodded. "Obviously, the person she wants to kill at the moment is me." As she said, she suddenly rushed to the palace to dye her hair and smiled brilliantly. She blinked at the eye. "You guess, why is her so strong now?" Gong Mo was watching her not talking and seemed to be waiting for her. Nan Haohehe smiled, "Because I said a few words to Princess Yao today, she will not be too angry. Can adults know what I said?" After selling the customs, she said to herself: "I said, I have already slept you, and the people in her heart are stunned by me... I am the demon girl in her heart, I am Its normal for you to treat her as a god. She cant wait for me to die. Gong Mo dyed his eyes and flashed, suddenly bent on her forehead, "Naughty." Then he thought about it. For a long time, he looked at Nanxun and suddenly came up with a sentence, "Flowering, nothing in the morning, so tonight you can... just swear by God." Nan Yans face turned into a stunned face. She really just wants to change the way to play big bosses, what big ghosts in the big boss! Let her dry hair? ... oh, oh God? Then, that night, Nanxun wanted to sleep and couldnt do it. In the main hall of the masters of the ink-dyeing Tang nationality, a flamboyant and hot goblin was seduce to seduce the drama of the priests of the celestial priests. The entire national teacher is still the appearance of abstinence, but his actions are not only his actions, but his actions. Instead of being too thin, the Menglang was too intense, and almost flashed the old waist of Nanxun. Nan Yan cried in his heart, what is the **** of immortality, Nima is nonsense, nonsense! Then Nanxun suddenly remembered that they forgot to close the window. Lying in the trough, did she cry out of the night, and everyone was heard by outsiders? Shame and shame, Nanzhao is calm. Cheeky can also exercise, she is convinced that her face will become thicker and thicker in the future. On the second morning, Nanxun, who was sleeping on the inside, sneaked openly and saw that the man around him slept well, and then crossed him gently and wanted to climb out of bed. She expected that one leg had just crossed from the man, and one arm had just passed, and the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, suddenly flicked her waist and rolled down, and began to pancakes without saying a word. . Nanxun''s handcuffs grabbed the sheets, and although the pancakes were very embarrassing, she couldn''t hear the slightest gasping of the person behind her. Nanxun was inexplicably angry. Suddenly he said something very dead. "Adult, too light, you will be heavier." You are going to be heavier... Heavier... The person behind him obviously paused, and then the next time Nanxun did not know her aunt. Chapter 275： Disguise, see the five princes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 275 disguise, see the five emperors Nanxun didn''t know if the disciples of the ink-dyeing hall heard her ghost crying, because the next day she looked at these people, they looked as usual and their eyes were no different. From these few days, apart from the ink-dyeing disciples, others do not know that there is something between the national teacher and his little apprentice... beyond the close relationship between the master and the apprentice, they only see, no matter where the national teacher goes. This very favorite little child will follow him every day, and the two can be described as inseparable. A few days later, Gong Mo dyed to Nanxun to show what is called the embarrassing skill of the bunker. After the two were easy to accommodate, Gong Mo was directly brought to Nanxun to go to a place that she could not imagine - drunk moon floor. "Dye brother, what are we going to do here?" became a small family of jade models, Nanzhao relatives holding the arm of the palace ink dyed brother, and quietly biting his ears with him. Even if there is an ear in the wall, she is not afraid. Anyway, it is easy to change the name, and who can think of the Tang Dynasty National Masters will come to this place of fun. Gong Mo dyed his eyebrows and looked at the slimy little girl next to him. His eyes contained a slight smile. "Brother brought you a long experience." Nan Xiao laughed out and took his arm and went to a private room on the second floor from the dedicated passenger passage. The five emperors have been waiting for a long time inside, seeing the disguise of the palace ink dyed and Nanxun, especially the appearance of the two relatives, and squatting for a while. Until the palace ink dyed the face of the human skin mask, the five emperors were sincere and fearful to make a glimpse of him, "National Division." Gong Mo was dyed from the seat, and when he saw the **** standing next to him, he pointed his chin to the seat. "Flowing, come and sit." The Nanzhao Dynasty went to the Five Emperors to perform a ceremony, and sat down with the big boss. The five emperors opened their mouths and almost immediately guessed the identity of the woman. This woman was afraid that she was the girl who was counted with him last time. Although it is already known that there is something ulterior between the two divisions, the five emperors are still shocked by the attitude of the national teacher to the apprentice. In the eyes of outsiders, the national teacher is a fairy who is never close to the female color. If he is known to have broken his ring, the object is his own little apprentice, and the consequences are unimaginable! By then, the people will not blame their gods and teachers, but will only push all the responsibilities to the woman who will be the altar of the country, thinking that she has lured their gods. Thinking of this, the five emperors quickly passed through a fine light. I don''t know if he is holding the handle of the national teacher? The five emperors sat in the opposite side of the palace and the south of the palace, first chilling, and then talked about business. Gong Mo was faintly glanced at the door. "The five emperors know that there are ears in the wall. Are you sure that there are no more people besides us?" The five emperors smiled and said: "The National Teacher is relieved that the two private rooms next door have been covered by the temple, and the subordinates of the temple are kept outside the door. Today, the words of the two of you will not be known by others. "" He said that he looked at Nanxun and said: "Is the 19th girl not to avoid?" Not waiting for Nanxun to answer, Gong Mo dye has been cold and sound, "outstanding is not an outsider." The five emperors were beheaded, and they got up straight, and the palace ink dyed a big gift. Gong Mo dyed his eyes and looked at him as a deputy. "The five emperors don''t have to be so gifted. Since you have seen you in this seat, you have already expressed your attitude." The five emperors still did enough ceremonies, and they said: "Since the national teacher opened the door and saw the mountain, the temple would not be around the bend. The temple asked the national teacher to help me. The second emperor brother was narrow-minded. If one day he became the emperor, he would not be allowed. The temple, so the temple can only fight. The father of the most favored the second emperor brother, this temple is competing for him, he can only plan himself, but the last time the father was sick, the action of the temple was anxious, and the emperors brother I am afraid that he will look at the bottom of the battle, and now the father is more reluctant to the temple." Gong Mo-dye didn''t take it for granted. He said: "The five emperors should first be seated. This is what I want to say to you. The throne is a matter of relaxation, and it will only be you who will eventually become the emperor." When the five emperors heard this, they had a ecstasy in their eyes, and then they were puzzled. "Why is the national teacher so sure?" Gong Mo dyed his eyes and suddenly said the wind and the light, "Because the second emperor is no better than the emperor... my biological son." When the words came out, its not so five emperors, but Nan Hao, who has no sense of existence, has also widened his eyes. The second emperor who is most favored by the emperor is not the biological son of the old monarch? This is impossible. The two emperors and the princess of Yao, a mother, are all coming out of the empress''s belly. How can the emperor dare to wear a green hat to the emperor? The five emperors were so shocked that they became stuttered. "National teacher, this, this is what, true? The second emperor brother is really not the father''s biological son? This is impossible, how is this possible? If so, the temple must Find a way to get rid of the identity of the second emperor!" "Demolition?" Gong Mo dyed a lightly, "No need to dismantle, the Emperor is clearer than anyone else. Among the five emperors, only four emperors and five emperors are his own, and the other few are just children from the sidelines. They are also your cousin." The mouth of Nanxun suddenly became an O-type, and the trough is really fake? If it is true, this is definitely the biggest royal secret she has heard this year! The palace ink dyed slightly, and looked at the woman who was shocked to the side, reminding: "Flowering, squatting, giving this seat tea." Nanxun suddenly returned to God, oh, and said that the teapot next to him was filled up. When he was ready to renew the five emperors, Gong Mo dyed her. "The five emperors will do it themselves, you don''t have to come." Nan Yan heard this and laughed. Is this a special tea **** for her? Business is not too small? The five emperors were in great shock, and they did not pay attention to the eyebrows of the two. After a while, he recovered from the shock. "National division, it is not that the temple does not trust you. The national teacher has always said a word, and certainly will not deceive the temple, but this fact is inconspicuous, and the temple is still somewhat unbelievable." Nancy also unknowingly sneaked at the side of the big boss, while enjoying, while waiting for his following. Palace ink dyed a cup of tea without hesitation, and slowly said with a plain and unwavering voice. "In that year, the birth of the great emperor Zhao Zhao was a bad omen, and the emperor was only a short time later. If the foundation is not stable, I begged the seat to think of a way for him. If there is any way in this seat, it is impossible to resurrect the dead baby. This seat has to find the baby born on the same day from the royal side, and the dead baby will be When you drop the bag, the seat will be slightly overwhelmed by the royal family who was dropped out of the bag. It is them who gave birth to the dead baby." Nan Yan frowned, could not help but ask: "Adult, the first birthday is a dead baby, is it later..." Gong Mo dyed thin lips slightly stunned. "It is probably the royal ancestor of Nanyun State that created too many killings. It is not him who punishes him, but his descendants. The two emperors born by the empress, Xue Gui The three emperors under the dying of the birth are all dead." When I said this, the two beaches of dead water in Gong Mo''s eyes were like ice at this moment, and the chilly bones entered the bones. Chapter 276： Shocked, royal secret Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 276 is shocked, royal secret The expression of the five emperors at this moment can no longer be described by shock. His mind seems to have been forcibly thrown into a bomb, and all the things are blown up by the bang, unable to think, completely unable to think. The same stunned Nanxun did not forget to continue to add water to the palace ink dyed. The emperor of the old monarch is one after another, and its really just because the ancestors lacked morality. Nanxun can''t help but look at the palace ink. She does not believe that there is such a coincidence in the world? There is no shortage of his handwriting. Gong Mo-dye seems to have not noticed the difference between the two, and leisurely continued: "Zhao Yu, the son of the birth of the emperor, and Xue Guifei, the son of the third son, are hard to die, and the five emperors don''t feel strange?" He took a sip of tea gently, and his attitude was not as good as saying that the royal family was secret. "...they just saw the dead baby that they had born, and they were killed by the emperor, and the queen was born." When the second emperor was tired, he did not find clues, and this escaped." The hands of the five emperors resting on the table were slightly squatting, but they were clenched into fists without knowing it. He knows that the father is not a soft-hearted person, but he does not want to be so hard to this point. In order to consolidate his throne, he has to kill the women who have been sleeping with him for many years and make a change. This ridiculous thing! After the death of the palace, the look of the secret is still indifferent, and after a moment of silence, he actually excused the old king: "Five emperors, your father is also for the entire Nanyun country, let the people know the emperor of today. Its easy to cause national turmoil after the death of a baby in two consecutive years." The five emperors fell into a great confusion. Really? Can these mistakes of the father and the emperor really cover up with such reasons? The throne under him is not sitting on the throne? How can he be so at ease in these years? "Five princes can know how the territory of Nan Yunguo came from?" Gong Mo dye suddenly asked. The five emperors sighed and said: "Nature is the hard work of the founding emperor of Nanyun State." Gong Mo dyed to see him, the thin lips became more rosy because of the tea stain. Suddenly, his thin lips gently swayed a curve, and the eyes seemed to flash a sarcasm. "Five princes, this piece under your feet." The land was the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty three hundred years ago, and the founding emperor was the confidant of the last emperor of Da Zhouguo. He turned his back on his own master and became a king. Although there is no shortage of supporters, it is not true. If it is not smooth, then the other three parties will also become self-reliant, resulting in a situation in which the four countries are now mutually restrained." The five emperors listened to the words of the national teacher and felt that his tone was a bit strange, but he could not tell where it was strange. "All said that the world is out of the world, but unfortunately the blood of the founding emperor has a lot of blood, but in the end there is less disappointment, and failed to conquer other three parties." The five emperors slightly twisted their eyebrows. "These things are naturally known to the temple. I just dont know what the Chinese teacher said with the temple." Gong Mo dye looked at him and said faintly: "It is just to tell the five emperors that everything has its cause and effect. Your ancestors did not have the ability to dominate the world, but they have created more killings than the unification of the world, so now, retribution Come, your father, the Queen''s Palace, three thousand, and finally only succeeded in giving birth to the four emperors and you, and the mothers of both of you are despicable." When the five emperors heard this, the look suddenly changed. He hated others for mentioning his biological mother since he was a child, because his mother''s identity was indeed humble, but it was because he had climbed the bed to get him. The mother of the four emperors was not much better. It was a singer. But now, he feels very ridiculous. Although he and the four emperors are the princes of the despicable daughters, why are the fathers ignoring them? It is clear that the two of them are the biological sons of the father. In the eyes of the father, the child of the child is still not comparable to the one from the side? Even if their mother is mean, they are his own! Gong Mo-dye said that it was almost the same. In the end, he only said one sentence, "So the five emperors relax their hearts, and your father will not love you any more. Finally, the successor to the throne will only be one of you and the four emperors." The four emperors are mediocre and incompetent, and naturally cannot compare with you. This throne must be yours in the end." The five emperors gave him a deep glimpse. "Thank you for the fact that the National Teacher told this temple that if he was enthroned as the emperor, he would definitely repay the great grace of the national teacher." Gong Mo dyed him and glanced at him. "The five emperors are polite, and this seat is just telling the truth. The five emperors know it well, and never tell the second person." The five emperors should be connected again and again. Nanxun was dyed back to the palace with Gong Mo, and there was no words along the way. It wasn''t until she entered the small room of the two main halls of the ink-dyeing hall that she asked with courage. "Adult, what you are doing today makes me somewhat puzzled, but you are arguing about the relationship between the five emperors and the emperor?" Gong Mo dye knocked on her head. "This is what is true. Why do you talk about it?" "Adults, if you are telling the truth, then is there just two people in the successor of Nanyun State? The four emperors are mediocre and can be ignored directly. Now there is only one five emperors left, if the five emperors are out What an accident, this South Yunguo can be... finished playing." Nanyue said more surprised. Gong Mo dyed, "According to the emperor''s temper, he will not pass the throne to the next generation of the royal family, only to his own son, even if he is not happy with the five emperors." Nanzhao vaguely guessed the intention of the big boss, and couldn''t help but say an old scorpion in his heart. Although he made a blood vow that he would not smash the South Yunguo, but Nima did not say that he could not ruin it. The current practice of the big boss is to destroy Nanyun State a little bit, or the kind of traceless blood. The direct blood relatives of the Nanyun Kingdom royal family are now less and less. Gong Mo dyed down on the bench, and suddenly hooked his finger toward the south, "Come, blossom, come to the seat." Nanxun walked over and, as always, leaned down and leaned against him. Gong Mo-dye reached out and stroked her hair, and her expression became a little lazy. "Duoduo, do you know how long the original Yunyun of Nanyun can keep this dynasty?" Nancy did not speak, just looked at him quietly. She knew that all he needed now was a quiet listener. Gong Mo Dyed really does not need her answer, he is self-satisfied: "It is seven hundred years, the Nanyun King can be maintained for seven hundred years without decline, but now, it will soon be destroyed, perhaps ten years Year, maybe... only two or three years." Nanxun was shocked, and the trough was so fast! Chapter 277： Bud, panic Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 277, count, panic Last time she clearly listened to Xiao Ba, the big boss gave the old king a six-year life, and the old king was there. How could Nan Yunguo be destroyed in two or three years? Is the big boss cheating the old monarch? At this time, Xiao Ba suddenly inserted a sentence, "The big boss did not lie to the old man, but the continued life does not mean that he can live until that time. This is the big boss, you think he is so kind to the enemy?" Nancy: "...giving him hope to kill him again, it is indeed the style of the big boss." Gong Mo-dye played with her long hair, her attitude was lazy, and her speech was careless. " Among the five emperors, only two emperors and five emperors are full of dragons, and the five emperors are the strongest. Unfortunately, it is a short-lived life. As for the short-lived person, his father has taken six years of life from him for his own selfish desires. Do you think that the five emperors can live for a few years?" Nanxun was surprised: "Is the five emperors today a life-threatening ghost?" Gong Mo was faintly said: "If the disease comes down, he will die in a cold afterwards." "Wow, you will be fortune-telling adults?" Nan Yan looked at him with a sullen look, his eyes bright and bright. Gong Mo dyed the road: "Slightly pass one or two." Said, the picturesque eyebrows pick a little, "Why, is it interesting to be interested in the calculations?" Nanxun quickly said: "Adult, then give me a nap and see what kind of life I am." Gong Moshen touched her long hair and paused for a moment. "This seat never counts for yourself, and I don''t want to count for you. Knowing your life will worry too much, everything will be fixed, let it be natural." it is good." "But adults, knowing your own life, can prevent problems before they happen. You can help me calculate it, I like adults most!" Nan Hao hugged his arm, gently shaking, soft and soft. Xiao Ba: "Hey, really numb. Then, you have to ask him to give you fortune telling. His calculations are really not covered. If you figure it out, you are also a short-lived ghost?" Nan Yan: "Stupid little eight, if the big boss finds me a short-lived phase, I will definitely double it to me in the future." Xiao Ba: "...Teached." "Adult, can you agree?" Nancy continued to shake his arm and spoiled him. A spoiled woman is usually irresistible to a man, even if the national teacher is also like this. He looks at the curious black-lacquered eyes of the little ones, and looks like a star-studded water. Suddenly, I suddenly smirked and smirked. "Duoduo, even if you say two words on your mouth? Asking people is not your way of seeking." Nan Hao forced a second. If she is not mistaken, the big boss is letting herself... please him? I have a big trough. Isn''t it wrong for her to unlock the big boss today? Nanxun tried to ask, "Adult, can I kiss you?" Gong ink dyed slightly raised eyebrows, did not speak. Nanxun: ... This is the default. Sure enough, let yourself please him. Nanxun was not so shy, eating was eaten, and now its just a kiss. She got up slightly and leaned over to him, then gently covered the two thin lips and sucked it a few times. Gong Mo dye raised her hand to hug her back of the head, deepened the kiss, entangled lips, hot and extreme. It was not until a long time passed that he loosened his hand. Nan Yan gasped, Nima dared not to force a little more, the air in his mouth was sucked away by him, almost suffocated. Gong Mo Dye sneaked up and looked at the woman in front of her eyes. She smiled and said: "The blossoming can be known, the face is born by the heart, this view of your face is a person who is transparent inside. As for your life, this can be seen through the face. Not coming out." He said, he got up and walked to the front of the case, took a pen and paper, "Duoduo, tell your birth words." Nanxun said that Li Yunduos birthday was eight characters. Seeing that he wrote it on the paper and spread it out, he took the bamboo card used by him for a piece of paper. The card counted down on the paper, and Nanxun couldn''t see it for a long time, so he aimed at the palace ink. At first he was still a quiet look, but he looked at the cards on the paper, looked at his brow and slammed it a little, and then tightened. "No, this can''t be your life." Gong Mo dyed his head and looked at her, his eyes actually took a two-pointed color. "Flower, is this your birth?" "Yes...Yes." Nanhao replied. Nima Mingming is Li Yunduo, how is she a little guilty? Big boss can''t always see a birthday character, you can see that Li Yunduo''s soul has changed? Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba whether there is such a possibility. Xiao Ba hesitated for a while. "It should not. You have changed the original life of Li Yunduo. The big boss will feel strange, just because the life suddenly changed." Gong Mo-dye did not ask Nanxun any more. He took back the scattered cards and this time he bit his finger and drew a blood character on the paper with the birthday characters, and then scatter the abacus. Nanxun: ... This strange move of the big boss made her small heart suddenly jump. Gong Mo was looked at the scattered cards for a long time, and his eyes became a little dark and dark. He slowly looked sideways to the south, and the flash of his eyes made Nan Nans heart beat. After a long time, he faintly said, "Your life is too confusing, this seat can not be counted." Nan Zhen believes that he has a ghost. He definitely figured out something, otherwise he would not look at her with that kind of ghost eyes, making her flustered. "Small eight, can I believe you, big boss should not be out, I am not Li Yunduo?" Xiao Ba is infinitely affirmative: "An intermediate world, the big boss is more powerful, and there is no universal ability in the advanced world. So you can rest assured that he will not know that Li Yunduo is in your body." Nan Yan snorted and relaxed his mind slightly. However, she did not believe in the whole eight, after all, Xiao Ba is sometimes not reliable, big boss may have found some clues, but it is only a clue. From this day on, I dont know if its the illusion of Nanxun. She feels that Minamis attitude towards her has changed slightly. He began to teach him the skills of witchcraft, especially the various witchcraft arrays. Nancy did not let him down, every witchcraft would be learned, and the witches would look at him two or three times. For her talentedness, Gong Mo was not showing any surprise. Every time he just touched her head, his eyes were tender, and the words were soft and soft. "My blossoming is really smart." These days, the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts has not been small, and Nanxun suddenly can''t see him. The little gossip sighed and said: "Dear dear, there is something I didn''t tell you. The big boss blackening value of this world itself is very high, there are 90, but in the last few days, you learn a witchcraft array every time. The value of the big boss''s evil thought will increase by a few tenths. Now it has become 95." Nanxun: ... She is so smart, shouldn''t she feel gratified, and give her a blackening value. Then, when the big boss once again taught Nanxun''s new witchcraft squad, Nanxun learned a little slower. At this time, Xiao Ba immediately reported: "The blackening value has just grown a little longer, and it has doubled the trend compared with the previous few days." Nanxun: ... Lying neurosis! Chapter 278： Rumors, you are so jealous Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 278 rumors, you are so The previous big boss blackening is traceable, but now this, Nanxun completely can''t understand where he got him, let him learn the skills of witchcraft, he is too smart, he will Blackening, he is a little stupid and loses, he will be blackened. Nima is really hard to serve. Xiao Ba comforted her. "It''s okay, blackening is blackening. It''s blackened to 90. It''s no different from the blackening value of 100. Anyway, as long as the value of evil thoughts is not going back to the Lord." Nanxun embraced the chest: "But the big boss with a blackening value of 100 has some metamorphosis... I am afraid of fear~" Xiao Ba: "Nima, your tail is still bogus, is this scared?" Fortunately, the blackening value of the palace ink dyed finally stopped at 96 and did not go up any longer, which made Nanxun have such a slight satisfaction. Since the last time I saw it, the five emperors have faded past impulses and rushes, and have become low-key. Apparently he began to plan other things after hearing the secret. There was no movement on the other side of the palace, but only occasionally swept Nanxun''s gaze with a hint of hidden murder. As for the princess Yao, who is clamoring for the palace to be dead, is even more sturdy, as if he has forgotten the enemy of the palace. Nanxun looked at the small paper man who had a five-line lock heart, and the upper line was broken. Everything seems calm, but who knows if this is the tranquility before the storm. Xiao Ba yawned. "Its really boring recently. The value of the big bosss evil thoughts is not falling. Then Princess Yao will soon marry to the East, and she is not eager to give you a good look. How can I cultivate myself? Nan Yan: "Small eight, what''s the matter, you suspect that I am too busy, I hope others will find something for me to do?" Little eight does not speak. "I don''t think that Princess Yao doesn''t start with me. It''s really that I don''t have a big shadow with the big boss every day. She doesn''t have a chance to start." Nan Xiaodao, the tone is a little bit sorrowful. However, Nancy''s face quickly swollen. However, overnight, she seduce the national teacher''s taint of the national teacher and spread it all over the streets. More importantly, she used to be the head of the drunken moon floor! Everyone is jealous that she is a shameless woman, that is, how is Fengyas head card, the girl is a nephew. When they are more noble and elegant, they turned their minds on the head of the National Teacher. Shameless slut! The incident was very loud and it took place on the second day. The National Teacher is not a monk, but in the eyes of all, he should be as pure-minded as the monk. On the upper side of the hall, there was a bombardment of the palace, and it was thought that it was tempted by a woman. This woman was once a brothel woman. The national teacher "the godhead" was tarnished, and the palace ink dyed was not worthy of being the honorable national teacher of Nanyunguo. The imperial courtiers of the impeachment were all confidants that the second emperor tried to raise. He had already noticed that the national teacher stood on the side of the five emperors and could not wait to get rid of the nail in his eyes. However, the old monarch apparently believed in the national teacher, and heard the impeachment of these impeachers on the spot, and all the impeached people were punished with fines. Gong Mo was sitting on the silver soft chair, and his expression was unmoved. He said: "This seat is honored as a national teacher, not because the seat is pure-minded, but because this seat has the ability to pass the sky. I haven''t said that I am not close to a female color, but now I am only a favored woman, and the adults are too fussed. In the early days, the Emperor Taishang also enjoyed one or two of the beautiful, and everyone felt that it was too imperial. Is it also tarnishing this seat?" Everyone''s face changed, how dare they say that it is not too big, this is disrespectful. "But the nephew and the national teacher are your mentoring relationship. How can you do this kind of thing that violates the common rules of the people?" One person angered. Gong Moe dyed the words of the scorpion, his eyes sank, and looked at him coldly. "Left phase? You know why the 19 disciples of the ink-dyeing hall do not call this seat a master? Because in this seat, this seat and them It is not a mentoring relationship, but a master-slave relationship. They are only servants of this seat. They are both servants, and naturally they are the people in this seat." Weidun, his voice became more and more cold. "I heard that Zuo Xiangxiang had wiped out his wife in the early years. Now this lady of the left phase is also a warm bed for you. The left phase really gives everyone a good start." When the left side listened to this, the anger was round and sullen, and he was so angry that he passed out on the spot. The old monarch smashed his hand and was quite a headache. "Well, the national teacher is just a fortunate niece. What a fuss, these private things should not be brought to the court." Nanxun was guarded outside the Erdaomen. In the distance, several equally-awaited waiters and nephews sneaked together to chat. Nanxun felt that these people were peeking at themselves, and they also vaguely heard the words of shameless and sluts. Can''t help but turn a blind eye. Princess Yao is very embarrassed. She thought that Princess Yao was the **** of the country. When she counted her, she wouldnt take the national teacher. But now Princess Yao obviously has no problem, even when the people insult her. Questioning the national division. Nanxun stood by, and the swear words behind him were only heard. For a long time, I didnt see the big boss coming out. Nan Yu expected that he should have been talked by the monarch, and he couldnt come out for a while. Sure enough, it was not long before a small **** ran to talk. "Nineteen girls, the national teacher asked the small to bring you a sentence. He will stay with the emperor for lunch, and the nineteen girls can go back first." Nowadays, Nanxun has a big boss to give the heavenly order, and he can come and go freely in the palace. It is true that he can leave without waiting for the master. There is still a long distance from the ink-dyeing hall. In the middle of the road, Nanxun "coincidentally" met the Queen''s Empress. She was riding a phoenix, so she stopped in front of Nanxun and looked up at her on the high ground. "The face of the nineteen girls can be really big. The palace invited you to sit in the palace twice. You refused to come. I don''t know if this time, the palace personally invited, and the nineteen girls gave this face to the palace?" The south snorted and directly showed the Tongtian order in his hand. "The adults told me that this token is the emperor who wants to be polite and three-pointed. The minister does not need the empress of the empress, just let the road open." The Queens face was blue and green. Well, its so good, its a sly, you dont want to face your face! Nancy''s face was also pulled down, faintly said: "The Queen Mother does not worry about things that should not be worrying all day, be careful and old." After saying this, Nanxun bypassed her phoenix and left. "You! You are so! You are riding this million people!" The Queen was furious. Just passing over the phoenix, Nanxuns gaze sank. She didnt understand the twists and turns in the Queens heart. She wanted to hang her up. Its best to use her hand to do something for the national teacher. This time she is not allowed to take the position of the future queen to seduce her. However, she has no words to explicitly reject her, and the Queen is still rushing to find it, which makes Nanxun feel a bit strange. Chapter 279： Arithmetic Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 279 Calculation, anti-phagosis advance Nanxun returned to the ink-dyeing hall alone, because there was no palace ink staining around this time, and everyones eyes came to her without any cover. There is a lot of disgust and sorrow, and there are also curiosities. Gong Da walked in front of her and sneered in cold voice: "I still tell you what kind of demon woman, but I don''t want to just hang out the scorpion, there is a bit of seduce the man''s ability." Nan Yan listened to this, and the fire was too big to sneer. "If there is only a little bit of skill, can I get an adult?" In the eyes of Gong Da, the killings are revealed. "Who knows what you have done in the next three ways! A squatting woman in the shack is also eager to think about the national teacher, not self-reliant." I don''t know what to expect, Miyako slightly hooked his mouth and lowered his voice: "Miyaz 19, after tonight, I want you to pay a double price for your jealousy." Nanxun watched him go far, his brows wrinkled. What does this mean, what will happen tonight? "Small eight, I really can''t understand, Gongda can''t let me down, just because I licked the **** in his heart?" Xiao Ba explained: "You don''t understand, this is called crazy brain powder, and you can''t let others say that your idol is half-spoken. You said that you directly smashed the idol of people. Can people not hate you?" Nan Hao screamed, "I really don''t understand, the mental retardation of the egg." "Oh, you don''t want to be excited. Someday you will understand his inner world." Xiaodao, after saying this, he suddenly became quiet and seemed to be thinking about something. Nanxun saw the palace seventeen, he stood in the distance to see himself, a look of words and stops. Maybe he also looks down on himself... Nanxun was fortunate to have been lucky. When she became the drunken moon rose, she wore a veil. Except for the true face in front of Ms. Zhang, other people did not know what she looked like. Otherwise, she would definitely be thrown by the people when she went out. Stinky eggs and rotten leaves. It is terrible to think about it. Nanxun went to the small kitchen and wanted to find a woman to eat some food for her, but I didn''t know what happened this time. The grandmother in the kitchen was gone. Nimas, even the next one dared to bully her head. If there were no other disciples instructions, she would never believe it. Just a meal, she is not without a hand, but she can only do a little simple food, it is impossible to want big fish. Nanxun, who had eaten half a pot of handkerchiefs, returned to the main hall. When the door closed, all the sights outside were isolated, and the world became quiet. Nanxun did not wait too long. She had just reviewed the witchcraft array taught by the big boss and heard the door screaming. The footsteps of Gong Mo was a bit eager. When he saw Nanxun, he slowed down his pace, but his brows smashed. "Flower, why don''t you wait for the seat to leave?" he asked. A glimpse of the South, "You are not going to stay in the palace for meals, so let me come back first?" Just after asking this, Nanxun discovered the clue, and the little **** who was the rumor was not always served by the emperor, and the adult would not come back so soon if he left the meal. But what is the purpose of their support? Today, except for the Queen who met the halfway, nothing happened. At this moment, Gong Mo was suddenly changed, and he flexed his finger and quickly extinguished the sandalwood incense in the incense burner. It is a pity that it was late. The face of Gong Mo-dye quickly became pale, and Nan Yan was shocked. "Adult! What''s wrong with you?" Gong Mo dye grabbed the corner of the table, his hands were forced to use, and the back of the hand was covered with blue veins. "Flowering, hurry to leave, fast!" Palace ink dyed exhausted the last trace of reason and rushed to her low. But Nanxun saw him like this, and where is willing to leave, this situation is clearly wrong! At this time, Xiao Ba also suddenly shouted, "I am not going to go! The witches of the big boss moon night are ahead of schedule, and this time due to human reasons, the anti-phagosis is more powerful than any one!" When Nanxun heard this, he glanced at the palace ink and then turned around. In the usual full moon night of the trough, she can still dare to go in and aim at it, but this time it is obviously not good. It is not a joke that the six parents do not recognize anything! Seeing that Nanxun was going to rush out, the temple door suddenly slammed on it, and slammed into it, and it was dead. Nanxun stretched his feet to go to the shackles, only to find that the carved wooden door seemed to be wrapped in a powerful witch, not to mention kicking, and it is very likely that the sword will not be shot. Then in the next second, she was sucked back and forth by a strange force until she was inhaled by a big palm. Nanxie had no time to say a nonsense, and the man behind him grabbed her neck and lifted her up. "Let, let go... Palace, ink, dye!" Nanxun felt that she was dying, her neck was stunned by her breath, and she desperately called out his name, trying to wake him up even for a second of sobriety. Sure enough, Gong Mo dyed a bit, Nan Yan immediately broke his big palm, slipped on the ground, gasping. The **** palace ink dyed, if I am killed by you today, I will not let you go back! Gong Mo-dye suddenly caught his head and groaned in pain. Nanxun, who was slowed down, looked at him and found that his eyes were all red blood, and the blue veins on his forehead bulged out, almost bursting open. He struggled to walk to the case and shook his hand to explore the silver skull. Nanxuns look changed. Heartbroken! What does Palace ink dye do? Until this moment, Nanxun finally understood the role of the heart, he actually used it on himself! No one knows how painful it is when you bite your heart, and its crazy to have him in the palace! In order to alleviate the headache of witchcraft, he used his heartache to paralyze his own pain! Nancy will not care whether the other party will not kill her again. She suddenly hugged him and hugged him on the ground, and even said: "Adult, it is me, I am your blossoming, ask Don''t hurt yourself like this anymore! If you hurt, you will bite me! If you bite you, as long as you don''t lick your neck, I will follow you..." Gong Mo''s body trembled, and the next moment he really hugged her, and treated her as a dead object, squatting into her arms. Nan Yans painful face was distorted. She didnt know what to think about. The next moment, she found the man''s thin lips biting. The man seems to have found a new way to transfer pain, and he almost immediately wrapped up the woman''s lips and bite it. The strength of the force made the two people''s mouths quickly filled with **** smell, which seemed to stimulate men more. His red eyes stared at the prey used to relieve the pain in his arms, and suddenly reached out and pulled off the dress on her body, then picked her up and threw it into the bed. Chapter 280： Amazed, a silver hair Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 280 is amazed, a silver hair The bed was so thick that the Nanxun was not broken into a few petals. Nanxun just snorted, and the beast rushed up, really biting her like a beast. Nanxun felt that there was no good meat on his body, and he was bitten by the beast. Then, he took possession of her by the instinct of the beast. The pain made Nanxun frown, but she looked at the man on her body and looked surprised. Gong Mo dyed him... His black hair was slowly changing until he finally turned into a silver hair! The long hair of the silver spread out, and the mans unsuccessful face became more and more enchanting, just like a yin and yang. When the pain reached the extreme, Nanxun slammed his head and bite his shoulder. His physique tears flowed, and the sharp nails marked a big blood flower on the man''s back. The egg dyed in the egg, wait until tomorrow, when you wake up, I will kill you! For the whole night, Nanxun looked at the green gauze on the top of his head, clearly awake, but felt that he had died several times. Until the day was bright, the moon disappeared, and the beast that was piling on the body was stunned and stunned. Nanzhao lay in bed like a rag doll, and he was so distressed. She has indirectly felt the pain of the big boss, and can not help but sigh, the big boss is the big boss, this non-human pain he has endured for so many years. Hey. An eager knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the door, and then came the voice of Gong Da. "Adult, disciple has something to see! Adult!" Nanzhaos gaze changed slightly, and immediately replied: The adults are resting, and it is not convenient to go out! Anyway, she is already a **** in the eyes of everyone, let them know that they are now in the bed of Gong ink dyed. The sound of knocking on the door outside the door was a slamming sound, followed by a louder knock on the door. "Nineteen! Nineteen What did you do to adults? Why didn''t he talk to adults? Open the door!" Nancy pinched his fist and saw him stand up to the big man and swears. He had to wake up the big boss first. However, Nan Hao called the palace ink to dye a few times and did not see him wake up, and finally pushed hard to shake, he did not move. Nan Yan was so scared that he immediately tried to breathe his breath and found a sigh of relief after the gas. His hair has turned back to black, but his face is still pale. Why didn''t the palace ink dye wake up, what is going on? The knocking on the door is getting more and more urgent, and the other party may break into the door at any time. Nanxun suddenly understood, this must be a bureau, the person knocking outside the door knows that the adult is now unconscious, what he did to the adults! Nanxun struggled to get up and was ready to go to the cupboard to find something to wear, but when she just got out of bed, the door of the outer hall was knocked open. Nanxun pulled off the sheets and wrapped them on his body. Then he looked up again, and the two men of Gongda Palace had already stood in front of her. The rest of the disciples were waiting at the door of the outer hall, vying to look at the situation inside their heads. Gong Xiya is also outside the door, and there is a trace of worry in his eyes. Li Dian, Gong Mo dyed his face pale in bed, unconscious, and the palace that had just been wrapped in sheets was ruddy, and the lips were stained with blood because of a bite, like a ghostly leprechaun that had just drained a man. . When I saw this scene in Gong Er, my look changed. "Nineteen, you really made a demeanor like what the palace said! How are you going to be an adult?" Nan Hao screamed at the two people in front of him and shouted: "You will be good at the main hall without the permission of the adults. You are too arrogant!" Gongda sneered, "If you don''t break into it, adults will be drained by you with the technique of foxing!" Nanxun secretly squeezed a palace ink dye, but still did not see him wake up, her eyes looked coldly at the palace, a calm face: "The adults are just poor health, they will soon wake up. Besides, Now that adults are so petting me, what reason can I harm him? Masters can''t impose crimes on me!" "What reason? Yesterday, when you were an early adult, you saw the Queen Empress. You seem to be arguing. Who knows what deals you have secretly reached? What kind of benefits did the Queen Empress make you, so that you are so harmful? You are a wolf The hook of the hall!" Nanxuns eyes sank. She said that there was something wrong. It turned out that she had dug a pit here to wait for her. Gong Da, he actually colluded with the Queen, just to eliminate her! "What do you want to add to your sin? What do you want from the master?" Then Nanxun was taken into the wood house. She is very fortunate that these **** did not tear off the sheets wrapped around her, or they would have to enter the wood house. In fact, if they really have the courage to tear off the sheets on her body, they will be able to see her in a terrible situation. When Nima arrives, they will know that the fairy is not her but their national teacher! Nanxun is not happy, he calls for the small eight. Xiao Ba had to go back to her for a while, it seems that she just opened the five senses. "How did you get stuck in the firewood room? Didn''t you have a very strong sauce with the big boss last night?" Nan Yan sighed, "Don''t mention it, my sister was almost killed by the pancakes yesterday, and then I felt that they were rushing into the palace to say what kind of foxing method I used, sucking the big boss, then I was shut down by them. Come in." The little gossip two sounds, "Foxe means, oh~ **** the big boss, oh~" Nanxun: ... The little gossip said: "You just let them come in, don''t resist?" Nanzhao gathered up the sheets on his body. "Resist the hair. I didn''t even have the strength to lift my claws. I didn''t wear my clothes." "The big boss is still unconscious at this moment?" Xiao Ba asked. Nan Yan said, "While I don''t know which part of the problem is wrong, but the person who can count the big boss is bound to be very familiar with the living habits of playing bosses. I am familiar with adults and then want to be quick and quick. Who else is in Gongda?" Xiao Ba thought: "Ye estimated that they want to privately execute you during the time when the big boss is in a coma, wait, grandfather." The next second, Xiao Ba snorted. "I really don''t expect it. They are quarreling about your affairs. The people headed by Gongda will execute you privately. The people headed by Gongliu think that they are still temporarily held, waiting for the big boss to wake up. Come and deal with it, and the rest will remain neutral. When you are finished, the number is roughly counted, and the people who want to kill you right away are mostly." Nan Yan sighed. "Its really terrible to be crazy about brainwashing. Its so gratifying that he is protecting the big boss, but its too irrational. With a bang, the lock outside the firewood door seemed to be opened. The palace looked at her in awe-inspiring face, and then she left without saying anything. Nancy, "Seventeen, where did you take me?" Chapter 281： Dead, Nanhao is angry Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 281 is dead, Nanzhao is angry Gong Xie Shen Shen said: "Don''t talk, I will take you out of here, Gongda, they want to dispose of you privately, and it''s too late to leave." "but--" "Miyak 19! You still mourn the adults now? Do you know that you will die if you don''t leave?" Nanxun was silent. Since Gongda had to count her, this time the palace ink dyed for a while, certainly could not wake up, only to escape. I don''t know if the palace is prematurely prepared. In fact, two sets of **** suits have been changed. The two changed their **** suits, and they had a token on their body. All the way was unimpeded. Upon exiting the palace gate, Palace 17 took out two sets of casual clothes hidden outside the palace gate, and then bought a carriage with familiarity. Nanxun looked at each other and looked very different. "Seventeen, you..." Palace seventeen suddenly smacked at her, smiled to reveal a white tooth, watching her eyes brighter than ever. "Small rice bucket, dry brother escaped with you." The carriage chose a shortcut, and the city gate was released at an hour. Just out of the city gate, the palace seventeen whip a wave, driving in a carriage and running on the small intestine path. Wherever it went, it splashed the dust of the ground. Nanxun sat in the bumpy carriage and burst into tears in his heart. She had just passed the fierce battle that was going to be so fierce last night, and today she fled with this scattered body. The pain in my body is really...its hard to say. The key is that she is very worried that she and the palace can not escape. Sure enough, this kind of bumps lasted less than two hours, and Nanxun heard the intensive hooves behind him. Xiao Ba Limahui reported: "Miyao brought ten discs from the ink dyeing hall. According to my father, you can''t escape this time." Nanxun whispered, "Small eight you crow mouth." Xiao Ba Shu said: "I am just telling the truth." The palace that drove the car suddenly stopped the carriage and asked her to open the curtain of the car. "Nineteen, can the body be able to withstand the bumps of riding?" Nan Hao nodded reluctantly. Gong Xie abandoned the car and took Nanxun to the high horse. "Nineteen, grasp the horse''s neck!" Palace sentenced a sentence, the right hand holding the reins, the left hand whip slammed on the horse''s buttocks, "driving -" Nancy holds his horse''s neck and his expression is a little distorted. "Small eight, licking a remedy, I really have no strength now." Xiao Ba "Ah?" said, "Dear, where are you injured?" Nan Yans face was dark and black. What do you say? After the little eight, I heard a cry, "You wait." In the next second, Nanxun''s mouth contained a medicinal herb. The entrance to the medicinal drug was instant. She just felt that she was refreshed and her strength recovered. The hooves that came closer and closer behind him made Nanxun look condensed. She thought about it and said: "Seventeen, I think we can''t escape. It''s better to go first. They only want me to catch." The face of Gong Xies face sank down. Small rice bucket, said to protect you, but I am a brother, how can my brother watch his sister die? Nancy: "Seventeen, you don''t have to be like this, I can actually do it-" "you shut up!" Nanxun covets the eyebrows. What kind of brother, now she still can''t feel the affection of Gong Xie. However, she came to the world only for the big boss, and everyone else is like a cloud. Now, the person who is regarded by her as she is willing to take the risk to save her, this affection she really can not afford. Seeing Gongda, they are going to catch up. Gongsi 17 quickly took Nanxun and jumped to the depths of the forest. Unfortunately, in the end, it still can''t escape. Until the last moment was surrounded by Gongda and others, Gong Xie still clung to Nanxuns hand. Gong Da looked at the palace seventeen, and yelled: "Seventeen of you are konjac! For a hurdle, how dare you betray the ink dye hall?" Gong Er is also a face of hatred and iron is not steel. "Seventeen, you let us down too much. You also brought this woman into the ink dyeing hall. If not, adults will not become what they are today. One is not good for adults. Woman, do you dare to protect?" Upon hearing these words, Gong 17 sneered again and again, "Don''t push all the faults to a woman, a slap in the face is not happy, adults are happy, 19 is just pursuing what they want, what is wrong?" "Strong words sensation!" The palace screamed with anger, and forced the hand to fly the seventeen fans to the side directly, and then the wind rushed to the front of Nanxun. "You don''t know the shameful sorrow, I killed you!" The palace screamed with anger, and even refused to talk nonsense, slammed his hand, and took a strong and powerful shot to the south. Nanxun''s palm turned over, and his heart meditation, and the witch power was condensed on it. Just as Nanxun was ready to raise his hand to pick up the palm of the palace, a figure suddenly came over and blocked it in front of Nanxun. Therefore, the palm of the palace will be firmly hit on the heart of the palace seventeen. In an instant, the surrounding air seemed to be still. The body of Gong Xie swayed twice, then slowly fell down, and the blood in his mouth was fluent. "Seventeen!!" Nanxun''s look suddenly changed and he screamed. She reached out and held her, and one hand rushed to stop his mouth that was constantly bleeding, and his hand was shaking. However, the mouth was stunned, but the blood sprang from the nose. If the water was broken, the blockage could not be blocked. Just now, Gongdas palm was under the squad, and it was weak. Palace 17 eyes began to empty, he raised his hand and held Nanxun, trying to gather her eyes to see her, the voice was intermittent, the weak image was whispering, he snorted and said: "Small rice bucket, after the brother can not protect you Yes... Yes, I am sorry, I shouldnt have brought you into the ink dyeing hall. In this case, everything... will not happen... "Seventeen! Seventeen!" Nan Yan shouted, watching him slowly close his eyes, his hands slipped down, and then the breath slowly weakened, and finally... disappeared to nothing. Nan Yan looked at the body in his arms. However, it was a blink of an eye. Not long ago, he said that he would take her to escape. A big living person, saying no, no more. Palace XVII, he really... died, so he died in front of her. She watched as he swallowed a little. At this moment, all the carelessness of Nanxun was not thought of, and there was only a blood filled with this hand, and her eyes were red. The palace squatted for a while, and glanced at the body of the palace seventeen, and faintly said, "There is a lingering death." Nan Yan looked up at him and hated him in the eyes. She slowly stood up, her eyes as cold as quenching ice. "Miyata, no matter how insulting you used to, I looked down on me and even wanted to kill me. Before that, I didn''t really hate you because, just like you. Say, all your starting point is for the adults, although these are ridiculous. But now, I want you... to die!" The last dead word almost exhausted all the strength of the South Pass. In the next second, the woman unfolded her arms, her hands flipped quickly, and she painted a complicated array in the air. Her long hair was windless and automatic, and a powerful witch force emerged from her. All the ink-dyed disciples who want to rush over are isolated by an invisible wall and cannot go forward. Then, the woman quickly rushed toward the palace, and her right hand was gripped in the void. It was like holding a wind knife, and suddenly fell into the chest of Gongda! Chapter 282： Eyelids, deafness Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 282 Eyelids, Deafness There is nothing in the woman''s hand, but everyone hears a scream, and it is very clear in silence. That is the sound of sharp weapons piercing the flesh and blood. Gong Das eyes were wide and his eyes were awkward. When he had not completely returned to God, the woman had already rushed to him, his right hand was in the air, and his heart was pierced by a sharp weapon. The formation of air by witchcraft is the supreme witchcraft in witchcraft. Nancy smashed the invisible wind knife into the chest of the palace, staring at him coldly, holding the empty space and holding it. The next moment, it was another scream. The wind knife was pulled in by the woman and pulled out. Because the force was quick and accurate, the blood in the chest of the palace was splashed out by the wind knife, and it just splashed her face. But she didn''t even blink her eyes, letting the damp and hot blood splatter on her face, and staring at the palace and knowingly grabbed her chest. The blood quickly fainted a large white robe on his chest. Gongda hurriedly gasped and pointed her finger at the woman in front of her eyes. "You...how can you..." After a word was too late to finish, he fell to the ground and his eyes lost a little bit of focus. He never expected to die on a woman one day, or such a despicable woman. However, even if his life is rushing, he does not regret today''s decision. His gaze gaze in the sky, and it seems that he saw the scene when he first saw the adult in heaven. Maybe others don''t understand his over-enthusiasm for the national division. Only he knows that when he was only six years old, the grown man pulled him back from the edge of death and gave him a gift. His witchcraft. He had no parents in his young years, only the national teacher, who descended from the sky like a **** and brought him into a world he could never imagine. Yes, the adult is his god, and he can''t allow anyone to invade the **** in his heart. Therefore, he wants to kill this woman who is a big man. Only by killing her, the adult will change back to the original **** who is tall and desolate. Anyone can only look down on the ground and look up to the grown-up. He should be so independent and accept the worship of the people. To this end, he did not hesitate to cooperate with the Queen. He knew that the night of the full moon was the day when the witches of the adults rebelled, so he made a plan for two birds. As the queen said, he ordered an incense in the emperor''s study. This incense smelled alone and would not cause an accident. Once combined with the sandalwood incense, he would secretly push it to make the adult''s dark disease premature. . It is extremely dangerous for an adult to fight back. If the palace 19 is the best to take it, the adult under the madness is likely to kill her directly. However, if Gong 19 survived the robbery, he would break into the main hall and sit on her crimes of murdering adults. This morning, it was the first time he saw an adult lying on the bed in a negligent manner, like a fallen god. His heart was full of anger, and he wanted to let the woman who lured the adult splash on the spot. He counted everything, that is, he did not count to the palace for the death of this woman, but did not even think that this woman is so powerful... Gongda slowly closed his eyes. At the last moment of his life, the picture in his mind stayed at the beginning. The man reached out to him, his eyes were cold and waveless, but he saved him like a god... Gong Da died, his hair slowly became white, and eventually it became a snow-like color. His young face was also quickly defeated, slowly drying like a bark, and wrinkles stacked on his face. The disciple of the ink-dyeing hall was shocked, and the appearance of Gong Das death made him subconsciously take a step back. This is actually the case, they are like this after death! No, they are not willing to die. After death, all the life that adults will give them will be taken back by God. They will become old and become ugly! Nanxuans gaze turned, and everyone sweeping through the scene, his mouth slightly rising, he was very embarrassed. Come on, come to kill me, dont you want to kill me as a demon girl? After a moment of silence, Gong Er suddenly stood up and looked at her in a complicated way: "Nineteen, enough. Adults are unconscious, and Gongda and XVII are killed by you. What do you want?" Nan Xiao laughed and looked ridiculously: "How do I? From start to finish is not what I want, but how do you think!" "I just like adults, what am I wrong?" Nan Yan looked at a few people coldly. "The adults are unconscious, I am more worried than you, I will not harm adults even if I harm myself!" Speaking of this, Nanxuns look changed suddenly, and her nephew quickly faded. Nanxun transferred his body and used his back to face everyone. He said coldly: "You are all gone, seventeen have died for me, I am tired, I don''t want to hurt any more." Several people exchanged one look. Immediately, two people stepped forward and carried away the corpse of Gongda. As for the palace, when several people hesitated to ask for it or not, the woman who was facing them said: You also brought back the corpse of the seventeenth. The ink dyeing hall is his home. Everything he does today is for me. I hope that you can bury him." Gong Eryi first said: "As you said, seventeen are innocent." When everyone was gone, Nanxun stayed in the same place, motionless, and the air was filled with a touch of blood, reminding her of what had just happened. The little gossip sighed. "Is this palace seventeen stupid? Is there a house that you have to pick up at the end of the palace? He stupidly blocked what the palm is doing? Now, what is it?" Nan''s mouth was next to each other and did not speak. Xiao Ba saw her, the voice suddenly fell down, the attitude changed, and immediately admitted: "I am sorry, Nan Yan, I have seen too many people die, so even if the palace is dead, the Lord is not special... Sad, I can''t feel the same with you. But if you have to repent, the Lord shouldn''t be joking with the people who just died." Nancy still did not speak, staring at the distance with his eyes. Xiao Ba: "Oh, you don''t want to be so good. I know that the death of Gong Xie makes you very sad, but death has already been caused. You also killed the palace to avenge, and then sadness is useless. And I have to Like, the scene where you just killed the palace, handsome, is handsome!" After Xiao Ba sang a half-day one-man show, he finally found a slight fault and asked her, "Dear, what happened to you?" Nan Yan took a deep breath and passed it for a while: "Little eight, my eyes are blind." Little eight:! Nanxun continued: "The ears are also smashed." Xiao eight:...... Chapter 283： Sober, screaming Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 283 is awake and furious Lying in the trough, it said that Nanxun had killed red eyes. How can he stop killing two more? Even if he doesnt kill, he will be half-dead and half-lived. As a result, she said that she will accept the harvest and win the pursuit of victory. No. "Dear, don''t you lie to me? You have a deafness? Isn''t it something that you can''t see or hear? If the voice of the Lord is directly in your mind, you are not the voice of the Lord." Can''t hear?" Nan Yan Shen Sheng: "I didn''t lie to you, I just smashed it. Fortunately, I am smart, let them get out of time, or they will find out, I will finish it." In the five senses, her hearing and vision are gone, leaving only the sense of smell and touch. Shortly after the death of Gongda, Nanxuns eyes were black, and suddenly nothing could be seen, and the hearing also declined sharply. Xiao Ba thought: "I understand, Nima, you have just used too much force. I told you that the pain is more shielded, the five knowledge will be affected? You just did that, the latent darkness The disease has just happened." Nan snorted: "I don''t regret it, even if I am embarrassed, I will kill Gongda." Xiao Ba sighed, "I didn''t let you regret it, but this is good. You become a blind man and a donkey. Later, you will also attack a big boss. So far, the wilderness, you one Even awkward and awkward people can''t climb back even if they climb." Nanxun is more optimistic than it, faintly said: "Although I am embarrassed, but I am not a small eight." Inexplicably being given the heavy eight:... After a quarter of an hour, Nanzhaozi walked black in the dark, and the voice of Barbara kept ringing. "There are two big trees in front of the two steps. There is a small pit at the foot. You pay attention. Yes, that''s it. Go ahead. Pay attention to the stone at the foot, and then there is a small **** ahead..." Xiaoba cried, and it kept being a navigator for so long. It was very tired and tired. It was also a matter of mental energy for Nanxun in the space of the stars, although there were not many sentences. But the accumulation is much less, continue to do so, it will be exhausted by Nanxun. I don''t know how long it took. Nanxuns brain suddenly sounded the cheers of Xiaoba. Nannan Nanxun, someone is coming in front! Wow, there is a carriage. With this in mind, its tone changed and screamed, "The man in the trough!" Nanxun immediately asked, "What happened to this person? Isn''t it a mountain thief? After the end, the elder sister is beautiful, if he encounters a mountain thief, he will definitely be pressed back to be Mrs. Zhaizhai!" Xiao Bahehe, "You think more." paused, it said: "It is a big guy, just... forget it, let''s solve the current difficulties." Nancy quickly wiped off the blood stains on his face, then stopped at the place and waited for the man to come. Although her eyes were deaf, she felt the air in front of her eyes fluctuating, and the mans hand seemed to swing in front of her eyes, trying to test whether she was really blind. Nan Yan asked Xiao Ba, "Do you see if his face is a good person or a bad person? Is it credible?" Xiao Ba Zhiwu said: "... should be a good person." Then Nanxun puts on the expression of the most kindness, and whispers in a gentle voice: "Hello, this son, can you borrow a place to stay for a few nights? Or the son borrows me some silver two, I went to the inn to stay." These silver two will be doubled back to the son in the future." After saying this, Nanxun immediately asked Xiao Ba. "What reaction did he say? What did he say?" Xiao Ba: "He is frowning at you. He doesn''t seem to understand how such a beautiful woman is embarrassed and embarrassed. Don''t worry, this person will take you away, properly." Xiao Bas voice just fell, Nan Yan felt that someone had pulled her arm, the other should be a noble gentleman, because he pulled her across the sleeves. Nanxun was brought to a carriage by her. She reached out and touched it. She could feel that the carriage was very spacious, and the cushion inside was soft and comfortable. "Small eight, is this person always staring at me? His sight is too red, even if I can see it." Xiao Ba coughed, "Because you are beautiful, the beauty who doesn''t want to see more." When your eyes are dark, just like closing your eyes, you will come when you are sleepy. Nanxun yawns, closes his eyes and squats up, and squats before going to bed, "waiting for the carriage." City, you said to me." When Nanxie woke up, he lay on a bed, and he seemed to be sitting next to the son. There should be others in the house. Suddenly, the man took her hand. Nanxun was shocked and subconsciously going to recycle. The man clenched her, gently patted her on the back of her hand twice, then spread her hand and wrote the words in her hand: Don''t be afraid, it is a visit. The next moment I changed my touch, and the dry old man picked up her eyelids to look at her eyes, and soon opened her ears. After the two said something, the son also held the handwriting of Nanxun: acupuncture, no need to move. Nanxun quickly beheaded: "Thank you, son, wait for my family to pick me up, we must pay you back." The little gossip, "His face is black, he doesn''t like to hear this." Nan Yan frowned, did not speak again, the old doctor has begun to put a needle on her head. When the acupuncture was over, the two of them left, and Nanxun couldn''t help but ask Xiao Ba: "Help me see, the big boss woke up, it''s been at least three hours, it won''t be comatose." Xiao Ba said that you waited, and suddenly, at a certain moment, it screamed, "Its terrible! Its terrible! The big boss is furious, and the big boss who has seen the sauce purple from the wood, and the confession and the brain Oh, all the disciples are rolling on the ground, and they are so painful." Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief, nothing to do. The ink-dyeing hall at this time is indeed like the little eight, and it becomes the **** of the disciples. The man in white was standing facelessly in the field, watching all the disciples of the ink-dyeing hall being tortured by the heart and the brain. The palace six climbed over to his place and bowed to him. "Adult, Gongliu also disapproved of the execution of the 19th, but the disciple''s prestige is not as big as the palace, unable to stop. When the adult wakes up the disciple, he will sue the adult and ask for it. Adults look at this point, spare the palace six!" Gong Mo dyed his foot and opened him coldly. "You really can''t stop it, or do you want to stop it?" After listening to this, Gong Lius face became paler. He did not ask for mercy again, and he endured the pain and fell to the ground. "I really teach you a little witchcraft for this seat. Can you just slap your feet? A group of slaves, and the women in this seat dare to move, find death!" Chapter 284： Adults, I will kiss you later. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 284, adults, I will kiss you later. Gong Er also endured the pain and squatted beside the palace. His forehead was cold and sweaty, and his voice shook. "The grown-up, the disciple is wrong, but now the palace has been killed by nineteen, and the seventeen died because of her, so the adults are angry. Well, although the 19th is gone, she has such a sorrowful power, and some people will not hurt her. The disciples are willing to take people to find the 19th, and take it back to her within one day!" Gong Mo dyed him and glanced at him. "This seat will bring her back. Before that, you will suffer from this heartache and brain pain. If you get back to the flower, you will die first." That is also your own creation." After the words, he allowed a group of disciples to die and live, and turned back to the main hall. The disciples heard this, their eyes turned white, and they almost didn''t stun on the spot. The pain of heartburn and the pain of the brain are accompanied by sputum, which is something that ordinary people can bear! Adults still have to let them suffer this pain until he finds nineteen? They are wrong, they are really wrong. What adults do when they want to do something, they should not be self-righteous. In the future, if the adult wants to be fond of anyone, he will be fortunate. He is the singer of the wine cellar in the winery. He is dead in the hands of the 19th, and that is his willingness... Gong Mo dyed to the bedside, quietly watching the messy bed, flashing the fragments of last night. He bitten the woman like a beast, and she docilely allowed him to take care of it, and the body hurts again, just silently crying, holding him tighter. Gong Mo dyed his hand to help the amount, slightly covering his eyes covered with red blood. His blossoming... Then think of the ones she encountered later, the eyes of Gong Mo-dye became extremely cold, and there was blood flashing in her eyes. Killing the palace? The blossoming is really kind. Does she know that if he is hands-on, the palace assembly will die even worse than now, so will he be the result of the advance? Gong Moe dyed two Li Yunduo hair from the bed, burned it to ashes, mixed it with his own blood, and then used the blood of the gray hair to draw a trace on the paper. Gong Mo dyes his eyes and scorns, and when the paper is burned out, Li Yunduo''s position has automatically emerged in his mind. He was blind and his eyes were cold. How is it going to be? Blossoming, is it that you broke your heart and want to leave this seat? The eyes of the palace ink dyed the dark and dark, lined with the red blood of the eyes, looking at some monks. ...... "Scorpio! It''s not good!" Xiao Ba''s screaming awakened the South Dragonfly who just fell asleep. "What''s the little eight?" Nan Hao yawned. The little gossip is authentic: "The value of the big boss''s evil thoughts has dropped by 10 at once." Nan Yan looked awkward. "This is a surprise, not a shock, you scream, you?" Xiaoba sighed and said: "But the blackening value is full, 100." Nanxun: ... "Thinking of it seems to be understandable. After all, I was chased by the palace. If I didn''t have a little bit of skill, I would have died. I am very normal because of this blackening." Xiao Ba: "I always think that he is not because of this blackening." Nanxun was busy asking: "What is it because?" I didnt speak when I was young. After a while, it said: "I am so tired, I want to take a nap, this place is very safe, my grandfather will not pay attention to you, you can rest assured." Nan Zhen thinks that Xiao Ba has something to look at her. Why is it so sure that it is safe because the son who is holding her is a famous aristocrat? Still after the door? Nan Yan thought about it and went to sleep. In the middle of the night, she had a nightmare and was scared to sit up. She dreamed of the appearance of the seventeen dead. He spit a lot of blood, holding her hand and not wanting to let go... "Small eight, Xiaoba, can you accompany me for a while?" Xiao Ba did not respond and really went to war. Nanxun was sitting alone in bed in a daze. It turns out that this is the world of blind people. Nothing can be seen or heard. The whole world seems to have only one person, as if it was abandoned by everyone. She raised her head slightly and felt the wind blowing through the half-open window, and it felt good when she blew her face. Sitting for a while, Nanxu fumbled down the bed, walked to the window in the direction of the wind, and then opened the half-open window. If the wind is bigger, she will feel more secure. She had just opened the window and went back. She suddenly noticed something and jerked her head. The eyes without focal length were facing the direction of the window. "Who? Who is there?" Gong Mo was standing by the window, and he looked at the woman whose eyes were empty and stunned. "Flowering?" He whispered low and still didn''t see her reacting. Nanxun was in the same place, she smelled the familiar sandalwood incense, which is the taste of Gong ink. "Adult, are you coming to pick me up?" Nan Yan looked happy, and quickly explored his hand and touched him. Gong Mo dyed her face, her eyes could not help but sink, blossoming her... Gong Mo dyed a step forward and slammed the slow-moving person into his arms. Nanxie was shocked first, then quickly hugged him, buried his head in his arms, sucking the taste of him. "Adult, I almost can''t see you." Gong Mo Ding gently patted her back. "Flowering, this seat won''t let you go wrong." Nanxun couldn''t hear what he said, and his eyes were immersed in his own world, and he was so sad. "Adult, my eyes are blind. I can''t see you anymore. My ears are also stunned. I will listen again." Not the voice of an adult, I feel that my world is dark and uninteresting..." Gong Mo dyed slightly frowning, holding her tighter, "outstanding, telling this seat, what happened?" Nancy said that he couldn''t hear it at all. He continued to talk to himself. "Adult, you said that I will not even taste and smell afterwards. If I can''t smell even the taste of adults, then I am still alive. What''s the point" She looked sad and lonely, and it was like the sky was going to fall. Gong Mo dyed the woman in her arms and saw that she was about to cry out. She couldnt help but hang her head, with her pink lips, and gave her a deep kiss. For a long time, the lips are divided. Nanxun stabbed and sucked, and quickly put out his tongue and groaned. He was embarrassed to get into his arms and whispered: "Adult, you are so good, I have a sense of security. In the future, you have to have a lot." kiss Me." Gong ink dyed the action gently touching her hair, whispered: "Flowering, let''s go." He slammed Nanxun and slammed the door open. A hundred plainclothes masters have been gathered in the yard, the first row of archers, the second row of knives, and the third row of rifles. The head of the man stared at him coldly and looked chilly. "National Master, Rose is now the acolyte of the temple. What are you doing?" Chapter 285： Blossoming, lets go home Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 285 Blossoming, Let''s Go Home The person who is the leader is not someone else. It is this time that I want to marry the Princess of Yao, the East King of the Seven Kingdoms. If Nanxun knew that she had entered the wolf cave because of Xiaoba, she must pick it up and hang it, but at this time she was blind and deaf, and she did not know what happened. She only felt that she was stopped by holding her palace ink. . "Adult, what''s wrong? Why don''t you go?" Nan Yan took the neck of Gong Mo''s ink, and he couldn''t help but approach him. The two seemed very close. Gong Mo-dyed slightly kissed her face and whispered to her: "Nothing, we will go back soon." Although Nancy couldn''t hear it, he could guess what he said and suddenly let go of his heart. Suddenly thought of something, Nan Yan gently rubbed his neck with his fingers, said: "Adult, this son''s son has taken me, if he brought me back here, I am afraid that I will still be in the wilderness, so , do we want to... oh, leave a silver ingot and go?" Nanxuns voice was like a nightingales voice in a quiet night, but the face of the man he heard was extremely ugly. In the eyes of Gong Mo-dye, he crossed a faint smile, and he gave a shot, and something went to the opposite side of Heng Heng. The guards next to Yan Hengqing thought that it was a hidden weapon. They were so scared that they quickly picked up. Unexpectedly, Heng Hengqing was also a good martial artist. He did not need to guard the horse and he quickly turned himself off, then reached out and caught the "concealer." There is a crystal clear pearl between his two fingers, and under the moonlight, it is more and more beautiful. Gong Mo dyed with Nanxun, looking at Yan Hengqing with a blank expression, faintly said: "This is Xie Li, these few hours thank the seven emperors for their love." Yan Hengqings eyes sank, and he threw this precious pearl to the guards. He sneered aloud: National Master, you admit the wrong person, there is no your love here, and some are just the aides of this house. Rose. If you let the people of Nanyun know that their high-ranking national teachers are sleeping in the house, they will take away the acolytes in other people''s houses. I don''t know what they think?" Gong Mo''s eyes glanced at him subtly. "Since the last seven emperors left, there have been many things happening in Nanyun. Isn''t your spy who is drunk in the moon building not telling you that this place and the blossoming thing are no longer a secret. People It is known that the blossoming once used to be naughty, and went to the drunk moon floor to be a squad for a while." Yan Hengqing heard the words, the look suddenly changed, this person actually knows that the boss behind the drunk moon floor is himself! This time he came to Nanyunguo in advance, he had not had time to see Zhang Ma, and he reminded Mama before he left, unless there was a big event in Nanyunguo to fly pigeons, so what happened to these Nichinan clouds I really don''t know. Yan Hengqings face became very ugly. If its true, as everyone said, all the people know that Gong 19 is the rose of the drunken moon, then what did he just say is not funny? More importantly, Yan Hengqings eyes were dark and he clenched his fists inadvertently. Rose is already his person? This national teacher is also a woman! Gong Mo dyed thin lips suddenly and slightly, his eyes were indifferent. "The seven emperors first entered the country and entered the Nanyun Kingdom, and placed a house at the foot of the Imperial City." His gaze swept through the rows of guards and made a casual addition. "The plainclothes guards behind the seven emperors are a trained pro-parent." Qi Hengqing has not yet done it, but his pro-infantry is somewhat incomprehensible. The Nanshi States national division is clearly threatening the Seven Emperors! Yan Hengqing suddenly laughed. "The Chinese teacher''s words made the hall feel more and more, and I can''t let you go tonight." The tail sounds falling, and he slams down and slams. "Leap the arrow! Don''t hurt the woman in his arms and shoot his temples!" More than 30 archers are archers, they are all a hundred shooters, and they have deep internal forces. More than 30 arrows are shot at the arms and legs of the palace, which is the first in Nanyunguoda. The master can''t escape. Everyone thought that the arm and legs of the national teacher would be shot into a horse''s nest by the arrow, but he did not even hide. For a moment, powerful witchcraft was released from the man''s body, and the invisible air wall isolated all the feathers, and the long arrows containing internal forces that could run through the flesh and blood were flew out. Yan Hengqings look changed and he was very dignified. He immediately said: The knife guard and the gun guard will give the temple together, and seize this demon! The archers let go, and the back of the sword and the gun guards were all rounded up. Gong Mo dyed his eyes and did not blink, and continued to carry the woman in her arms. His footsteps are calm and step by step. All the guards that rushed up were close, and the guns in their hands could not be cut into the invisible wall. The cold expression of the white man and the guards rushing to roar and slashing the scorpion look in stark contrast. Until the man left the house like a man, the nearly one hundred guards failed to hurt him. Everyone is stunned, they have never seen such a strange ability, and the knife and gun are too close to the person. Surprising! It is really weird! Yan Hengqing watched as the two men left, and the brows tightened, Shen Sheng said: "This person is extremely powerful, it seems that the temple is temporarily unable to move him." "Seven of His Royal Highness, why not try to win this person?" one suggested. Yan Hengqing shook his head. "This kind of person can''t control the temple. Now the temple has no time to take care of other three countries. When the temple is opposite to Nanyun, the person must first remove it." Some of my heart''s subordinates are worried. "Would he sue the presidency of you to the old king of Nanyun?" Yan Hengqings eyes turned and said: No. Although the subordinates were curious that he was so determined, he did not talk about the reasons. They are all resourceful and ambitious, and they are willing to swear by each other. He said that he has a good grasp. Nanxun did not know at all. Just now, the man holding her was besieged by nearly a hundred martial arts high-powered guards, because his pace was too stable and he did not stop. The man walked and walked like it flew up, because Nanxun felt the wind blowing in his ear, which was very cool. She hugged the other''s neck and said happily: "Adult, are you flying? Are you flying? You must be flying! I feel like I am being held by the adults in the night sky. Just a little, its fun! Eyelid ear buds can also be happy to look like this, but it is really not what ordinary people can do. Gong Mo dyes distressed now can not see and can not hear the little disciples, so the heart is like an arrow, but do not want this little heartless little guy in this case also laughed. He did fly in the night sky, and the white figure shuttled over the roofs of the buildings in the imperial city. In addition to the occasional borrowing, the toes gently clicked on the roof, and at other times his body was vacated. The moonlight sprinkled on the man''s body, and covered the white coat with a layer of starlight. Looking far away, it was like the fairy passage in the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 286： Short oil, so shy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 286 short oil, so shy When the palace ink dyed finally fell to the ground, Nanxun regretted to sigh. "Adult, this is over? Have we returned to the ink dye hall?" Gong Mo dyed cognac to see her, her eyes became gentle as water, "Flower, we are back." At this time, the disciples of the ink-dyeing hall were still crying and screaming on the ground. There were many pains that hit the ground directly and hit the blood. It looked extremely terrible. Some of them have already fainted, and they are late for a while, and they are afraid that they will die alive. When I saw that the adult was finally back, I still had a palace in my arms. I still had a bit of a dizziness in the palace, and the nerves that had to be stretched at all times were finally relieved. He finally eased. The palace ink dyed deeply and decapitated: "The adults can be counted back, and the nineteenth is fine." Gong Mo dyed the facelessly across the crowd and withdrew the prohibition on them. After the ban was ruled out, the disciples quickly led out the sputum and the cerebral palsy in their bodies. Reluctantly save a life, everyone has a lingering fear. The death of Gong Da and the anger of the adults made the disciples clearly aware that they would never be able to control anything about Gong Xun in the future. The adults and the palace nineteen think about how they are, they no longer dare to intervene. In the main hall, Gong Mo dyed Nanxun to the bed. When Nanxun touched the soft mattress under her body, she suddenly stretched out a big laziness and yawned again, but she still had more important things than sleeping. She took the hand of the palace and dyed it, and her voice was heavy. The place emphasizes, "I am so hungry, I havent eaten all day long." In addition to eating a little dry food on the carriage at the beginning of the flight, the other Nanzhao did not eat at all. The son did let the next person give a lot of cakes to her, but Nanxun was hard to be cautious once and did not eat. Gong Mo dyed softly: "Before looking for you, this seat has already prepared the kitchen, all your favorite food." When he had just finished saying this, he remembered that she could not hear her words, and the blind man was slightly dimmed. According to Gong Er, when they were in the showdown, Duo Duo released a powerful Wu Li, and one shot resulted in Gong Da. The scene he described was so vivid that it was not difficult to imagine. After that, the blossoming eyes were deaf, and he could not help but suspect that this was the result of witchcraft resurgence. He used to be very considerate, because he could not count the blossoming past and future. For the first time, he only saw the blossoming past, the fate of the hurdle, the poverty of the family, the phase of premature death, a person without future. In this world, there is a kind of person who can only figure out the past but not the future. That is... the dead. There is another kind of person who can only figure out the future but can''t count the past, that is Nirvana who is born again. However, Gong Mo dye did not understand why he made bloody, but the image of the elephant changed to a different appearance. The second bloody, he could not count the blossoming past, but also could not count her future. Her image is confusing. He never doubts his ability. He is very sure that his ability to count is diminished. The problem lies in the blossoming body. He thought about it and only thought of one possibility, that is, she is not a person in this world. Gong Mo was sitting on the edge of the bed, holding her in one hand, his eyes wide. What makes him even more concerned is that the witchcraft is so fast that it is as if she was born, he does not like the feeling that he can''t control. "Flowering, this seat no matter how you used to be, but your future, this seat must be fixed." Gong Mo dyed the road, his eyes straight into the woman''s bleak scorpion. Nanxun grabbed his hand. "Adult, when is the food good, I can''t wait." Gong Mo dyed his eyes and patted her hand gently. "There is a waiting for the flowers." Nanxuns hand suddenly left, leaving her with a moment of loss and uneasiness, but she did not show it, so she sat quietly on the bed, like a small fool, motionless. When she finally smelled the savory food, her expression was revived and she couldn''t wait to fumble to the outer hall. When the scorpion touched the black, a forceful master grasped her and had an arm at the waist. Nanxun felt ashamed because she was in her arms when she was eating. She did not sit in her chair, but sat directly on his lap. He carefully selected all of her favorite meals into the large bowl in front of her, and did not forget the combination of vegetarians. Nan Yan smelled the taste of green vegetables. She wrinkled her nose and sneaked away the green vegetables in the bowl. She planned to solve the big meat first, but the next moment, there was no bowl in the bowl, all cabbage vegetables. Nanxuns little face was black and black, and he said nothing, silently stuffing the dishes in his bowl into his mouth. When she finished eating, she immediately cut a large chicken leg from the bowl. Nanxun: ... After the full meal, Gong Mo dye personally wiped her face. Nancy was stripped naked by him, and he was sitting in the tub with his back facing him, his face swelled red and red. It should be an illusion. For Mao, when she thinks that the big boss is bathing her, the towel on her hand is always drawn from some shameful places on her body. But until the end, the big boss really just took a shower for her, but also dried her wet body with a dry towel, and took her to bed. He carefully put on her trousers and pants, so that she was somewhat flattered. After the other party sent her to the bed, she loosened her hand. Nanxun moved to the inside and patted the position next to him. "Adult, you come and sleep with me." "...well." Even if she knew she couldn''t hear, he still sighed low and took off his coat and lay outside. When he got down, Nanxun consciously got into his arms, using his hands and feet, his thighs wrapped around his arms, his neck and his head, his head resting on his strong arm. Gong Mo-dye seems to be fascinated by this direct contact with the body. He tightened the little girl in his arms, raised the little girl up, and then with her forehead, the tip of the nose was on the tip of the nose. The feeling of breathing and entanglement makes Nanxun very obsessed. She can only use tactile taste and smell, so she likes the distance that can be felt at any time. Nanxun slept very well this time, and dawned. She thought that after she woke up, the big boss was definitely gone. After all, the big boss was a busy man, and the emperor always summoned him. Nan Nan did not expect that she moved slightly, the powder lips were attached to the other side, she was also wrapped around the other side of the octopus, the action is not bad before going to sleep. Nanxun gently removed the head and rubbed it against the other side of the face, snickering. The short oil is so shy, and suddenly it feels good to have eyelids and deafness. Chapter 287： Blossoming, is it really bitter? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 287 is blossoming, is it really bitter? The man next to him seemed to wake up again. He slowly opened his eyes and approached her and asked, "What is your sneer?" Nanjiao mouth gently tapped, the breath of the other party''s speech sprayed on her face, so she knew that the big boss spoke. She didn''t know what the other person said, and she said everything she wanted to say. "There are adults around me, I slept very well. Adults, do you miss me very much? I miss you very much, obviously only during the day. I didnt meet, but I didnt see you for a month. Adults, I cant seem to leave you alone. If you have time, can you spend more time with me? Gong Moss touched her head with a smug face, and asked for a low voice. "Good." Nanxun suddenly thought of something, smiled and said: "Adult, you can''t hear what you say, it''s better. When I ask you a question, if you think you can, please kiss me. If you can''t, please kiss me twice, okay? ?" Gong Moe dyed his hand and bounced on her forehead, and laughed helplessly, "Naughty." "Adult, are you saying that I am naughty?" Nan Yan immediately asked. Gong Mo dyed his eyes and moved to kiss her face. Nanxun is not happy, "I guess it is right? So the big talent kissed me. This is really a good idea!" Gong Mo dyed her face with joy, and her smile grew thicker. Since then, the Nanshi States national teacher has rarely gone to the church. Even if the emperor has a matter of summoning, he will find reasons to evade. The emperor cannot. If there is something big to ask him to discuss, he will come to the ink dye hall to find him. However, for half a year, the disciples of the ink-dyeing hall watched the high-ranking national teacher who became a woman who could not be separated from the woman. She hated it in her heart, but she did not dare to say anything more. Because Nanxun basically did not go out, the ink-stained disciple did not know that her eyes were deaf, even if she was in the toilet, the adults would take her to go. When the adults came out, the disciples of the disciples immediately took their eyes and collected them. Where can they be found? What is the clue. Nowadays, the grown-up is no longer an adult. He wants to go to the kitchen every day for the woman to cook the food that the woman loves. He also sits in the kitchen and simmers. The adult used to love clean people. He will not set foot on this place! Seeing that the national teacher came out of the kitchen with a bowl of medicine, the disciples immediately recovered their gaze, and when they entered the main hall, they whispered. "What happened to the nineteenth in the end? In the past six months, adults have been decocting every day." Next to the palace, eighteen mouths, "she is better off sick, save the scourge of adults." The color of the palace six changed, and the color was low and sighed. "Thirteen, this can''t be said any more. Is it because you still want to suffer from a heart-wrenching pain?" After the 18th house, she was afraid of shrinking her neck, but she couldnt help but mutter. "She is a red-faced disaster. Seventeen is killed by her. Gongda was killed by her. Nowadays, adults have become this ghost." Look like..." Gong Liu Shen Shen said: "Seventeen and adults are willing, adults and nineteen things, we will watch, don''t say anything more, my palace can have today, all because of adults, regardless of adults In what it looks like, his kindness to me is enough for me to go through the fire for him." Palace 18 heard this and silently nodded. In the main hall, Nanxun picked up the medicine bowl, and sipped his head and sipped his face, and his face was wrinkled. Gong Mo-dye quickly handed me a candied fruit to her, watching her exaggerated appearance, some can not help but can not help. "Flower, is it really so bitter?" Nanxuns ear has been able to hear some voices under his treatment. He heard that she grinned. "I will not suffer if I kiss you." Gong Moe dyed his hand and hooked her nose. "I also want to discuss the kiss when I have eaten the candied fruit. This sale is not worthwhile for this seat." Although this is the way on the mouth, he gently licked the lips of Nanxun. Nan Xiaoji became a shy little wife, and he planted it into his arms. The little gossip, "Can you both converge a little, and you will see your dog food all day long, and you will be overwhelmed by your dog food." Nanxuns voice is a bit gnashing, Smell, you deceived me to go to the house of Yan Hengqing. I havent settled with you yet. The little eight became dumb. Self-defeating, this is because it accidentally said that it leaked. On the same day, it found that when he woke up, he returned to the ink-dyeing hall, and he was shocked. "Hey? We are not in the air, why do I play?" Have you been back?" Nanxuns expression was particularly colorful at the time, and he ended up thinking that he wanted to hang a small eight. Xiao Ba coughed, "I was also for you. I said that you are blind and deaf, even if you have a master to navigate you, you can''t walk out of the forest for a day or two. The air transport is not a flood beast. Its better than you cant walk out of the woods and finally starve to death? Nanxun screamed, "You are too lazy to navigate me? There are several hunters near the forest. Do you think I don''t know? I just climbed and climbed in one day. I knew that the other party is Yu Hengqing, I said Nothing will go with him." Xiao eight:...... Nima, this can be seen. In fact, Nanxun did not care that she owed a man of luck. What she cares about is that Gong Moshen knows that she lives in Qi Hengqing and wonders? At night, how did Gong Mo-dye take her away from the house? The air transporter of this world is not a good class. He is good at calculations. It is impossible to let the Nanyun countrys Shenlitongtian national masters easily. Nanxun suddenly remembered the pause of the big boss. Did he confront Yan Hengqing on the same day? Why is it all right now? Is it because they have reached a verbal agreement, or is it... he applied a powerful witch force? Nancy is not afraid of anything else, she is afraid of this second possibility. The witchcraft counter-attack of the big boss is already very powerful. She does not want him to apply any more witchcraft too much, which will not only shorten his life, but also make his anti-phagosis Its even worse. In the past six months, the big bosses have been through the brewing of her sauce. He is very awake all the time, but the action is as fierce as the beast, so Nanxun is not sure whether the witches of the big boss are countering. Become more serious. She wanted to ask him personally, but she couldn''t ask. After a few months of observation, Nanxun felt that he should be fine, and this was a little relieved. According to Xiao Ba, three months ago, the old monarch of the East Country was screaming. The old monarch of the worlds famous name died in the hands of a woman. He was detained by the bedside person Chen Gui, and it was almost impossible to find it. That Chen Guizhen was the most favored four-mother son. When this poisonous incident was exposed, Chen Guifei was beaten into the cold palace, and the four emperors were also turned into the untouchables. The old monarch was still in the last breath, and passed the throne to the seventh. The emperor Yu Hengqing. Everything is running in the orbit of the original world, and he is the emperor. After that, his goal will slowly turn to other three countries. For all of this, the response of the big boss is very calm. Nanxun feels that the big boss is playing a big game in the next game, and at least two or three years later, the game is about to be finished. She hopes that the game will be finished early, but she is worried about the final... result. Chapter 288： Adult, lets hide it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 288 Adults, let''s hide it. Gong Mo was sitting on the couch and reading a book. Nan Yan was on his thigh and squatted on the couch in a very comfortable position. Perhaps she is afraid that she has no sense of security. When a man reads a book, he will gently caress her hair, and then she will simply read it. The mans voice is so cold and nice, just like the water that has just been frozen in the early spring, has brought some warmth of Xuchun, flowing and creaking. Nancy squinted her eyes comfortably, and she liked to hear him talk about some interesting things. I thought that the National Masters had been staying in the palace, and there was very little going out in the palace. I wouldnt see anything interesting, but I thought that he had a lot of interesting things in his mouth, and the people who said it were expressionless, but the people who listened were laughing. . "Adult, is this something you have seen with your own eyes? It''s really fun!" Gong Mo dyed a voice. "Adult, why don''t you laugh at such a funny thing?" Gong Mo was faintly said: "If you see more, you won''t find it interesting." When Nanxun heard this, her eyes couldnt be seen, and because she wanted to go back and forth, it seemed very playful. She smiled and asked: "Adult, then how long have you been living?" The palace ink dyed a scorpion, the thin lips were slightly stunned, and the tone returned faintly: "Long time." Nanxun immediately asked, "How long is it?" Gong Mo dyed thin lips and tightened tightly. When she saw that the little child didn''t stop aiming, she satisfied her willingness and replied: "This is just three hundred years old." Although I was prepared, but I heard the big boss say it, Nanxun was surprised to open his mouth into an O-type. Then she immediately snorted and laughed and said: "The adults are still very young. I thought the adults lived thousands of years old." Gong Mo Dye:...... Nancy asked this only to break his thick heart defense. Then she naturally asked: "Adult, then, are you a **** in the sky, or is it a monster that can be transformed into a legend?" Gong Mo dyed his eyes and asked her, "What do you think?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I don''t know if I ask adults, but no matter whether the adult is a fallen fairy or a fine monster, I like you." When Gong Moe dyed this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and the gaze that looked at her became softer. "Flowering, this seat is just a mortal," he said. "How can an adult be so powerful? Isn''t this only a **** and a fairy?" "Can you hear the witches?" Nanxuns heartbeat is a little faster, and she can finally enter the heart of the big boss! She shook her head, did not speak, and waited quietly for his following. Gong Mo was faintly said: "You have never heard of it. The witches died clean three hundred years ago. Now only one person is left." Nanxun whispered, "Would the people of the Witches be as powerful as the adults, how can they be so powerful? What disasters did they die?" The sound of Gong Mo was gradually getting cold. "It is not a natural disaster, it is a man-made disaster. The Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the Nanzu Kingdom Taizu Huang slaughtered more than 20,000 people from the Wu people." Nanzhao land frowned, "Nan Yunguo Taizu Emperor... Founding Emperor?" What she suddenly thought of, she said: "Adult, then you..." Gong Mo dyed her hair, faintly said: "This seat knows what you want to ask? This seat also wants to kill Taizu Huang directly at the beginning, but he has airlifted and added, this seat is killing him. He will also run the gas to his sons and grandchildren, killing him alone, how to repay more than 20,000 people from my Malays? This seat will ruin his dynasty, this seat will make the whole Nanyun country a witch The family is buried." After listening to this, Nanxun digested for a while, then she grabbed his hand and some of them felt distressed: "Adult, have you been working hard these years?" Gong Mo dyed the cockroaches, and could not help but laugh out loudly. "Flowering, this seat thinks that you will persuade this seat to give up hatred. After all, it has been hundreds of years, and it will not be a disaster." Nanxun said: "I didn''t think so much. The first thing I thought of was the grown-up." Gong Mo dyed and pinched her hand, slightly licking his head, and his posture became a little lazy. He half-squatted and whispered: "Duoduoxin, this seat has nothing to do. For these three hundred years, This seat has not killed any of the royal descendants. The air transport of Nanyun State was exhausted by each of the monarchs themselves. This seat is only to stimulate their inner greed and desire, and ultimately they are making decisions. Nan Hao spit in the heart: So the big boss is a big boss, doing bad things is so stressful. Nancy did not comment on his behavior. She just clenched his hand and said: "Adult, wait until one day, all the dust settles, let''s leave here. We find a place where no one is, you plow the field. I weaving, we are an ordinary couple." "...extraordinary couple." Gong Mo dye whispered a word, and his eyes flashed a faint look. "Yeah adults." Nan Haos tone rose. "You have wiped me out. Do you not want to be responsible? Adults, men can''t be so kind!" Gong Mo dyed her face and looked at her with a sly look. "... This seat promises you, and when all the dust settles, this seat will take you out of here, and then find a place to return." Nanxun just smiled and immediately added a sentence. "Adult, wait for us to return to the hidden, you should not apply any witchcraft. We are a couple of ordinary couples, slowly getting older together? In fact, I really want to see To the age of adults." Gong Mo dyed his eyes and moved his lips, and the smile on his lips was deeper. "Well, wait until then, this seat will not use witchcraft, and this seat will grow old together with blossoming." Nan Xiao smiled and licked his head on his lower abdomen, very happy. Gong Mo dyed and touched her small head, and looked away from the traces and fell to the small yellow paper people on the table. The five-line lock heart array, only the last line is left. Three months later, the old monarch of Nanyun State got the news, Princess Yao was violent in the east, and the old king was furious, and the generals had asked for the attack. At that time, Gong Mo was drinking Nanxiao to drink porridge, and the old Guojun hurriedly rushed in without notice. I saw that there was no shame, no one was in the daytime, and you were married to the mentor and the other, and the old king was even more angry. "Please sit down in the emperor, wait a moment." Gong Mo dyed a faint road, continue to feed the little babies to drink porridge. Nanxuns hearing has now fully recovered, and his eyes can see things, but he cant see it clearly in the distance, a bit like deep myopia. She saw that the old king came, and wanted to get up from the palace ink dyed, but the palace ink dyed and held her. Nancy shyly continued to sit in his arms, took the bowl from his arms, and finished the porridge in a few mouthfuls. Gong Mo dyed his brow slightly and sighed a little. "Slow down and drink." His eyes turned slightly and fell on the old monarch. He said: "Is the emperor coming for the sake of Princess Yao?" Chapter 289： Blossoming, this is the last time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 289 blossoming, this is the last time When the old monarch saw him, he finally looked at himself and endured the fire. "According to the spies, Yaos death is strange. He suspects that the stinky boy who crosses the river to break the bridge. Now he is the emperor, and the foundation is gradually stable. I can''t wait to get rid of the people who are in the way. He is afraid that Yao Er will tell you what the secret of Donglin is, this idiot!" Gong Mo was slightly decapitated. "Yu Hengqing''s move is obviously provoking me to Nanyun. If Nanyunguo can even retreat this matter, the East will become more and more advanced in the future. Therefore, Chen''s proposal is also a war." The old monarch was happy, but he was immediately worried. "I heard that this year, Hengqing has been urging the soldiers to practice in the past six months. He also bought a large number of horses from Beijiao. The strength of the East Coast is not what it used to be. "" Gong Mo Dian did not take it seriously: "The emperor is assured that this fan and the emperor will go together, and Nan Yunguo will be unbeaten." When the old monarch heard this, the previous disappointment suddenly vanished, and he got up and bowed deeply to him, no matter whether he still had a woman in his arms. This is also awkward to the woman, he is too happy. It is. The national teacher Wu Li Tongtian, there is a national division, and he is not afraid of the East China. Miyazumi suddenly thought of something and looked at the old king. "If Chen did not guess wrong, once he started the war, Yan Hengqing would encourage the morale to drive the pro-insurance. I wonder if the emperor can have this idea?" The old monarch immediately said: "There is a national teacher''s shelter, what fears are there? You are also willing to drive the pro-sign, so that everyone is jealous, and the sword is not old!" When the old monarch left, Nan Yan looked worried and said: "Adult, the sword has no eyes, you really have to follow?" Gong Mo was photographed and photographed her head. "There is nothing to be done in this place. If you are worried, you can go with this seat." "Really? But I am afraid that I will drag the big man''s hind legs." Nan squinted, so that she could see more clearly. "There is a seat, no one dares to say that you are dragging your legs." Gong Mo dyed and asked her, "Flowering, Princess Yao will die this time, will you blame this seat for you to avenge now?" Although this woman has been dragging on for so long to die, she was extremely painful when she died, definitely better than killing her directly. This is her retribution, she should not count on blossoming, and should not kill the blossoming. Nanxun screamed, "Of course not. In fact, if she didn''t have evil thoughts, she lied to the temple and wanted to make me and the five emperors. I wouldn''t beat them, with adults... cough, achievement. A good thing." Gong Mo Dian heard the words, did not feel embarrassed, only smiled slightly, "I was thinking too much in this room, I almost lived up to the affection of blossoming." Five days later, Nan Yunguos crusades and essays were sent to the east, and the two kings were all savage and fierce. The East China National Warriors are brave and good at war, and Yu Hengqing is resourceful and resourceful. In the past four months, several battles have been made, and it seems that Nanyun State will not be defeated, but often at the last moment, a natural vision. They clearly used the fire attack to attack the sky. The other countrys sorcerers sorcerers sorcerer caused the rain to rain and extinguished their fire. They clearly smuggled the soldiers of the Nanyun State, but suddenly the wind blew up the demon wind. The army of Nanyunguo found a gap and rushed out. Later, the victory in the East Coast of the country began to retreat, and finally forced to flee back to the east. The old monarch planned to pursue the victory, but the national teacher stopped him. Although the last victory is Nanyun, the loss of Nanyun is not less than that of the East. Yan Hengqing was annoyed. He was cold and stood on the wall and shouted to the soldiers: "One day, you will lead you to commit suicide into the imperial city of Nanyun, and then let the palace ink dye this demon can not die! However, the South Yunguo side, the old Guojun because of the victory, a lot of happy to drink a few cups, but the second day was infected with the cold. Somehow, there was news that passed back to Nanyun State, saying that the old king was fighting the dead. The Nanyun Kingdom was in a political turmoil, and the Queen and the Second Emperor had been eager to start to seek the throne. The five emperors did not resist this time, watching the crowds stand on the second emperor. On the day when the Second Emperor was enthroned, the old monarch and the national teacher returned, and the practice of the second emperor made the old Guojun Longyan furious, and immediately made a decision. The old monarch angered his body this time, and he could not afford it again. He sat on the dragon bed and looked at the white man who came in from the door. He quickly reached out and grabbed him. He gasped and said: "National division, national division, you are not saying that you can live more than six years, why have you passed? I can''t do it in a year or more?" When Gong Mo was not gone, he stood far away and looked at him coldly. He said: "I could have lived for six years, but this time the emperor was furious and hurt the foundation. This is unexpected. The minister is helpless." The old monarch is unwilling to look up. "National division, the national division, you will help for a few more years. I don''t want to die like this, I still haven''t lived enough!" Gong ink dyed slightly frowning, some embarrassed, "but..." The old monarch eyes illuminate the earth: "The two emperors were killed, and there are now four emperors. The national teacher will continue to give them a sigh from them! Only the four emperors and the five emperors are left, the other two, The national teacher took all their lives! No, the four emperors dont want it anymore. Anyway, the dance girls pockets are abolished, and the five princes are left behind. They have been raised for so many years, no embarrassment, how can they have today? Ronghua is rich and rich, the national teacher said, "Is this too much?" Gong Mo was faintly said: "The emperor has no intention of asking for advice." In the main hall of the ink-dye hall, Nanxun looked at the palace ink dyed and wrote the characters of several emperors on the paper, and could not help but tighten his eyebrows. She slyly grasped the hand of Gong Mo-dye, with a few prays in her eyes, whispering: "Adult, don''t use the ban again..." In the months when she was fighting with the East, she watched him apply witchcraft several times, each time against the ban. In the months of the full moon night, he had a particularly strong episode. In order to cover up his strangeness, every time she held him like a goblin, and then they were lingering in the tent, she Screaming loudly, trying to cover up the pain of men. Even if she was secretly said to be a **** by the generals, she must not expose his weaknesses. Gong Mo-dy knew what she was worried about. He opened her hand a little and smiled a little. "Flowing, this seat promises you, this is the last time." Nanxuns eyes are red. This is what you said. If I let you find that you are applying anti-day witchcraft, I will make you regret it, and it will really make you regret it. Chapter 290： Questioning, the national teacher changed the demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 290 questioning, the national teacher changed the demon Within a month, the great emperor, the three emperors and the four emperors of Nanyun State were violently violent. Although the old monarch ordered the blockade of news, there is no wall in the world, whether it is the Manchu martial arts or the people of Nanyun State. I heard about this strange thing. This is like an early warning. In the next few months, Nan Yunguo did not have another rain, and the people began to fear. The National Teacher sent a palace to pay for the rain, which slightly eased the tension of the people. "The emperor, the court thought that these strange things happened recently because there are demon people in the DPRK, why are the emperors suddenly violent? Are they violently violent? Ask the emperor to be the master of the dead, if the emperor is still at this time To cover the demon, my South Yunguo will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later!" An old minister stood up and died. Who is this demon in his mouth, Wenwu Baiguan knows well. The majesty of the national teacher was accumulated by the dynasties of the dynasties, and it is not indisputable. However, the current national teacher has already walked down from the altar because of the recent female color incident, and the more he has been released in the past, even the early dynasty has not gone up. Every day, more and more ministers began to question the master of the national division and challenged his majesty. After the old minister began to play, other ministers stood up and seconded. The old monarchs had been unable to marry at night because of the affairs of several emperors. They always dreamed that they were looking for their own blood in their face. Now they hear the Wenwu Baiguan mention this matter again. Pointing at the old minister who opened his head, "What a demon person, if you look at you, it is a demon-speaking person. If the non-national teacher lets the ink-dyeing disciples ask for the rain to appease the people, how can Nan Yunguo have the present Taiping? You can''t see it. Okay? If you are not talking about the national division, you are simply dead on the main hall!" The old man was heartbroken. "Why did the emperor say that he was so guilty, why did the emperor protect the demon? The cloud of Nanyun was not raining for a few months. Who knows if the demon person secretly moved his hands and feet, and when the people needed it, he stood up again and asked for rain. But to build a prestige for himself..." The old minister said a lot, directly picked his own official hat, and then deeply decapitated to the old monarch, then actually killed himself on the pillar of the hall. The class is stunned. The old monarch was furious and immediately ordered the copying of his family, the mens army and the womens fullness. This move was a cold cold, and the hearts of the civil and military officials. Since then, everyone has dared to speak out. Some officials tried to persuade the emperor through the five emperors, but they did not expect the five emperors to be as respectful as the emperor. Ink dye hall, the main hall. Nanxun took a bite from the tea dyed by Gongmo, and some worried about it: "Adult, there have been more and more remarks about your bad recent days. Is it really okay?" Gong Mo dyed a faint road: "Nothing." "Flower, come, come to my arms." Gong Mo dyed her hand. Nanxun skillfully sat on his lap and squeezed a book in his hand. Gong Mo Dian saw the ancient book in her hand, and her brow swelled slightly. "Adults, you don''t seem to tell me about the witchcraft in this book. Is this the last page of the film really so powerful?" Nanhao turned the ancient book in his hand to the last page. Gong Mo dyed a glance, and when she saw her curiosity, she explained: "This name is burning in the sky, trapping the enemy into the formation, and using a powerful witch force to bring fire to the sky. There will be countless fireballs falling over the array. , burnt everything in the law." "How big can the array be?" asked Nanxun. "The burning array recorded in the book can burn the entire palace. This seat has been studied for several years, and this burning sky array has been slightly modified, and the power can burn the entire imperial city." Nan Yans hand holding the book inadvertently tightened up a bit, and he said, The whole city is beautiful. The adults are really amazing. Gong Mo dyed the book in her hand and threw it aside, faintly said: "This book records some of the bans of my witches, not suitable for you to see." When he finished, he reached out and looked at Nan Yans eyelids and asked, What is the discomfort of the eyes now? Nanxun said: "It''s already a lot better. It''s just that the things that are 20 feet away are still unclear. But it doesn''t matter. I can see the adults just fine. I know that adults will not leave me so far." Gong Mo-dye put her down on the couch. "This seat will open the hole for you again." Nanxun was lying on the couch to see him. He saw him and took the acupuncture guy. He said: "Adult, I thought you would only be a witchcraft, but you are still a **** doctor." Gong Mo dyed and laughed. "If you have lived for a long time, you will want to learn something new. This is a little research on poison and medicine. It is just better for medical skills." He talked about the silver needle. Wait until the silver needle cools before you walk. Nanxun star looked at him. "The adult is very good. If it is not an adult, I may have to watch my eyes for a lifetime." She was lying down, seeing the other party to the silver needle to eliminate the poison, and immediately closed her eyes. Gong Moe dyed no more than ten needles on her eye points, and nearly 20 silver needles were placed on the head acupuncture points. These places have the most acupuncture points and are the most difficult to identify. If you don''t pay attention, you may be wrong. However, the big boss has a proper needle, and Nanxun has no sense of discomfort. About the effort of a cup of tea, the silver needles on the acupuncture points were taken out one by one, and the moment when Nanxun just blinked, the whole world became brighter. She couldn''t wait to look out into the distance through the window. This time she could see something twenty feet away, but it was only a long time and it became blurred. Nanxun firmly believes that after a few more acupuncture, her vision will not only recover, but also become better than the original. Xiao Ba is quite sorry to say: "I still want you to spend more time in my private heart, because I found out that during the time when your eyes were deaf, the big boss dropped a lot of bad values, but recently, the big boss has a bad value. It has become slower and slower." How much is left? Nan Zhen asked it. Xiao Ba sighed, "There are still 20 points." It thought that the longer the abstinence of the big boss, once it broke the color ring, the value of evil thoughts would fall off, and the facts are indeed true, but the faster the front falls, the slower the back, which is no better overall. How easy it was before. Xiao Ba thought about it and suggested: "You have to be diligent and lost again recently, incarnation of the little goblin, wrapped in big boss sauce sauce several times?" Nanxun: ... "I think the remaining 20 points of bad thoughts are not what I can sacrifice for the sacrifice of the festival. The big boss has obsessiveness and obsession with revenge. Only his obsession will disappear, and this last evil value will disappear. Nanxun faintly said. Chapter 291： Siege, Chengchi Depression Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 291 Siege, City Pool Depression Xiao Ba listened to this statement a little embarrassed. "Is this not a joke? You know when Nanyun was destroyed by the air transport in this original world? Nima is five years later, five years. what!" "So long? The big boss clearly told me that the air transportation of Nanyun State will soon be consumed." Xiao Ba: "You can spend a little longer on the light. You humans don''t have a saying that the worms are dead and not stiff. Nan Yunguo has been the first of the four countries for many years. We are already in this world. After six years, if you wait another five years, then eleven years." "Ah? Have you been in the past six years? So fast." Nanxun first exclaimed, and then faintly sighed, "I did nothing in the first three years because I was spent in the drunken building, but Can you blame me? The body you are looking for has no chance to get close to the big boss. You said that if you find me a harem body, I will have a meeting with the big boss in minutes." Xiao Ba fried hair, "Do you think that the harem is easy to get close to the big boss? Who can go in the harem? You can wear it as a princess Yao, but her magnetic field does not match you, her You can''t use your body." Nan Hao sighed in her heart, and Xiao Ba sighed in her mind. According to Xiao Ba, Nanxuan thought that he would have to attack Nanyun State three years later, but he did not want to take action after half a year. Yan Hengqing did not know what the benefits of the West Desert State, but he formed an alliance with him. The two countries joined forces, and both sides of the East and West were attacked. On one night, the two border towns of Nanyun State were taken. When the report was sent to the Imperial City, the old monarch slept soundly. When he heard this, he was shocked and fainted. "National teacher! Go to the national division!" Old Guojun fainted before the big shout. The matter was urgent, Gong Moshen did not deny this time, but when he went to the emperor''s palace, he brought Nanzhao, or brought it directly. Nanxun looked at the old monarch who was lying in bed and was old-fashioned. The old monarch she saw when she first entered the palace still looked refreshed. How many years has it become this appearance? When the old monarch woke up, he couldnt wait to call the national teacher. Gong Mo dyed to the front and bowed slightly to him. "The emperor, the minister is here." "National division, what do you think about this war?" Gong Mo was faintly said: "This time the East and the West are allied with each other, and the East and West are attacked. Obviously, they have been planning for a long time. Nanyun has no chance of winning." The old monarch was busy: "There must be a way for the singular national teacher? You have blessed the national teacher of the ancestors of Nanyun State, the great national teacher of Wu Litong!" Nanxun relied on the big boss for a closer look, for fear that this seemingly mad old monarch gave her family an adult, because his old-fashioned look and look looked a bit embarrassing. Gong Mo dye sighed softly. "Before the emperor went to war with the east, the court cast a number of times. Now the witchcraft has not been restored. And the two countries are attacked, and the ministers are weak." After a pause, he gave his own advice. "Only the emperor sent a ambassador to the North of the country to persuade him to join forces with Nan Yunguo to get a chance." The old monarch listened straight and frowned. "Does the national teacher say this? Before the North and the South Yunguo were separated by a Yunxiao Mountain Range, the road was far and wide, and the North China Sea could not save the fire!" "So, the soldiers need to defend to the North Shu State rescue troops." Gong Mo dyed the road. The old monarch listened to this, and the struggling body collapsed a little. He stared straight at the palace ink, and he said: "The national teacher must help the Nanyun national soldiers to hold, must!" Gong Mo-dye did not directly respond, but said: "Although the witch''s power has not been restored, the 16 disciples under the seat can take on the responsibility." These 16 disciples do not include the palace nineteen, the big boss directly put her Planned. When the palace ink dyed, 12 people were selected from the disciples, divided into two groups, headed by Gong Er and Gong Liu, and rushed to the border towns on both sides of the east and west to assist the soldiers in defense. However, in the next six months, the Nanyun National City Pool was still dying one after another. The East Army was in a state of no one. The city owners of several cities even took the initiative to erect a white flag before the other party attacked. What is even more difficult is that Nan Yunguo has asked for help several times. The northern countries have no intention of assisting, and even the last ambassador of the lobbying has been killed by him. Ink dye hall, inside the main hall. Gong Mo-dye is playing against Nanxun, suddenly sensing what he is, and his hand of chess is suddenly a meal. "Adult, what''s wrong? Is there another city that has been compromised?" Nanxun asked quickly. Gong Mo dyed his eyes slightly, faintly said: "A few people died in the palace." Nan Yan opened his mouth, silent and half-sounding, and suddenly said: "The adults still call the palace six back, it is their witch power, and after all, it is not an adult, it is impossible to deal with the 100,000 people of the West Desert. The army." Gong Mo dyed her head, "Duoduo assured, they have their own proportion. This curious thing is why the palace two people are so easy to lose their lives, which makes this seat have to doubt, the people of the East There are people in Mali who know the witchcraft." When Nanxun heard this, he quickly asked Xiaoba what happened. Xiaoba sighed. "Its a sauce purple, and the luck and luck of the happened to save a veteran old man. This old man is unfortunately The survivors of the Witches were still a highly respected elder of the Witch. He hated Nan Yunguo. He heard that Nanyun had a demon evil, and he came to help Li Heng. "Nima''s, the air transporter is really a gas transporter, what else can I say?" Nanxun immediately asked, "Does the elder know that the big boss is also the survivor of the witches of that year?" Xiao Badao: "At that time, the old man saw all the people being smothered, so he only used the big boss as a thief who sneaked the teacher. After all, many of the witchcraft''s witchcraft handbooks were removed. You told you if The old man knew that the big boss was the child of the saint, and he only hated it. If it was not a saint, the position of the witch would not be revealed and it would be destroyed." "The witches should be very powerful. How can they be killed so easily?" Nan Zhen is puzzled. Xiao Ba: "Do you think everyone is as powerful as the big boss? The Wu people are not everyone''s ability to call for the wind, the Nanyun Kingdom Taizu Emperor''s wisdom and multi-tasking, oh no, insidious and deceitful, took the holy lady''s token, said I want to ask some of the elders of the Witch to go to the palace to serve as guests, and to entertain all the witches with wine. The witches put down the hearts of the saints because they let them down, and drank the wine from the other side, then... well, you understand "" Nan Yan listened to this, his eyes became cold, and suddenly he hoped that Nan Yunguo would die soon. "Adult, let''s get out of here." Nanxun hugged the palace ink, and the voice was dull. Gong Mo was kissed on her forehead. "Flowing, fast, I will take you away soon." Nancy: Oh, I have a ghost when I believe in you. Chapter 292： Blossoming, I will go when I go. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 292 is blossoming, I will come when I go. The old monarch who continued his life for the second time failed to smash this time. When the two countries marched to the Imperial City, the old king finally swallowed. The five emperors rushed to the throne, and on the tenth day when he ascended the emperor, the great army of the east of the country was under the city and surrounded the imperial city. The New Emperor went to the ink dyeing hall several times to find the national teacher, and almost did not give him a kneel. "National teacher, I don''t want to be the king of the country, I ask the national teacher to come forward to protect me from the Nanyun side!" The new emperor washed his face in tears. Gong Moe dyed the new emperor looking at the sac, and the corner of his mouth suddenly slammed. "The emperor rest assured that by then the seat will cover the entire imperial city, and the people inside will not go out, and the outside people will not come." The new emperor listened to this words with a little relief, and then lost his soul. For many years, he has devoted his thoughts to the matter of planning the throne. When he finally realized his dreams, he became the emperor of Nanyun State, but he faced such dangers. He is very clear that Nan Yunguo has not left the country shortly, and now the National Teacher is only delaying a few days. Nanxun is not happy with the palace dyeing and then applying the witchcraft. He can''t help but look at him. "The adults promised me, and I will not use witchcraft in the future." Gong Mo was helpless and smiled. "The blossoming, but it is a protective array method, it is not a bad day witchcraft, it will not be countered." The National Guard''s protective tactics really protected the entire Imperial City. However, it was clear that it could maintain the protective array for at least two months, but it was cracked after five days. The brave eastward army was smashed in the middle of the battle, and the Imperial City was sneaked in the middle of the night. The defender of the city was slacked off because of the formation. When it was discovered that the enemy had attacked it, it was already late. The army on the east broke the gate, all the way. Into the Imperial City. I dont know if its a coincidence that the night when the Imperial City was captured was the full moon night. In the main hall of the ink-dyed hall, Gong Mo-dye was lingering with Nanzhao. Gong Mo-dye suddenly turned her over and kissed her back like a jade. Nancy''s hands clasped the quilt tightly, and the next moment he suddenly felt a pain in his back, not the pain of being bitten, but the pain of needle sticking. Nima, it is not like, Gong Moss dyed him with a needle on her back to stab something, while fiercely playing with the goblin while not stabbing. "Big, adults, what are you doing?" Nanxun''s voice is broken. The man pressed against her back suddenly smiled, what was cold and what was arrogant, and it looked like a sinister charm. He said leisurely: "The blossoming endures, it will soon be good, this seat is on your back." Sting a beautiful pattern." Nanxun took a nap, Nima''s big boss is so terrible, hehe. The double torture made Nanxun''s forehead sweat cold until the other party slammed the last drum, and the tattoo on the back also made the final stroke. He licked the sweat on the back of the woman and looked at his work in obscurity. Nanxun swallowed his throat, and the big boss on the full moon night was really abnormal. Until the day was slightly bright, the suffocating palace ink dyed before going to sleep. Xiao Bayi let go of five knowledge and rushed to the ground: "The big boss''s bad thought value dropped 10 points last night, and only the last 10 points left in the trough, hey, so happy!" The southern corner of the mouth is pumping, is it because there is a pattern on her back, so the value of evil thoughts? "Small eight, the big boss tattooed on me last night, you help me see what my tattoo is." Xiao Ba is shy: "Dwarf oil, do you want me to see your fruit?" Nancy: "Nima is just the back. What do you think he gave me?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "For example, the hips, snow peaks." Nanxun: ... Color little eight! When Xiao Ba really read the tattoo on the back of Nanzhao, he couldn''t help but sigh: "The big boss is so beautiful, the pattern is like a flower, and it looks like..." "What is it like?" Nan Yan asked. Xiao Ba busy said nothing. The news that the Imperial City was captured was quickly passed into the palace, but it was already weak. In the east, the National Army will surround the palace, and the people inside will not fly. The young monarch of Nanyunguo sat in a dragon chair and cried, crying. He became the king of the country, and the South Yunguo was finished, and everything was finished. There are palace eunuchs trying to escape from the back door, but they are all captured one by one. "Adult, when are we going to escape?" Nanxun was very calm, she leaned on the same calm palace ink and dyed her arms and looked up at him. Gong Mo dyed her hair, and smiled lightly. "When the East Army broke into the palace door." The army in the east did not immediately break into the palace gate, but released words. Any Yulin army and the inner guards who took the initiative to surrender did not pursue their guilt and were acquitted. When this was said, it actually shaken some of the guards of the Imperial Army, but when these people wanted to surrender, they were ordered to be killed by the new emperor. The soldiers of his Nanyun country, even if they become slaves of the country of death, can only die and not surrender! Two days later, Yan Hengqing led the soldiers to break the palace gate, and the Yulin army resisted the death. In the palace, the screams of screaming continued, and the palace eunuchs fled, and the Nanyunguo Palace was in chaos. Gong Mo dyed and dispersed all the disciples of the ink-dyeing hall and fled in the direction of Nanzhao toward the secret road. Nanxun said that the big boss is so calm, it is a secret road that can escape the palace. Gong Mo-dye only brought some dry food. Nanxun could not wait to take all the gold and silver jewels away. In the end, there were too many things. She only brought a few silver coins, and the sword of the snake snake that was used for the rain. "Adult, how about our small vault, oh, a lot of baby, when it will not be discovered by Yan Hengqing, and then let us privately swallow it?" Nanxun holding his arm, crying distressed. Gong Mo was lightly smirked. "The dark road I set up the organ. I can''t find it for a while, and I cast a curse, but anyone who steals the jewels there must not die." Nanxun: ... Seeing that the two are going to the secret passage, Gong Moe suddenly asked her: "Flower, did your nephew take it?" Nanxun quickly touched his hair, and screamed: "I forgot to be on the dresser." Gong Mo dye thought, said: "Flower, I will take it, you are waiting for me here." Nanxun quickly pulled him. "Adult, forget it. What should I do when I meet the East Army on the way back?" Gong Mo dyed her and kissed her on her forehead. "That is the first gift I gave you. It is very different. Anything can be avoided. Only the scorpion can''t. Blossoming, I am very fast. Just come back." "grown ups!" Nanxun stood by the rockery and watched the white man go a long way and went to the direction of the ink dyeing hall. She looked at it, and suddenly grabbed the rockery next to her, and her eyes gradually darkened. Xiao Ba said with a sigh of relief, "The big boss is good. For your broken scorpion, I will go back to you for a special trip. Hey, my grandfather is very touched." At the next moment, the entire palace was over the sky, and the wind was blowing, and the people were blowing. When the yin wind finally stopped, the surrounding air became hot. There were countless flaming stars in the night, and they fell down in the direction of the palace. It looked like a spectacular meteor shower. However, when the stars are close, all the talents can see clearly, that is a group of fireballs! The Nanyunguo Palace is extremely luxurious, with a total of more than a thousand palaces and pavilions. At this time, the fireballs are densely squatting, and several palaces are burned in the meantime. The fire is burning and the fire is shining. Nancy looked up and looked at the night that seemed to be burned by the fire. The dark pupil printed the red of the sky, as if it were burning. "Burning the sky..." she snorted, the light in her eyes slowly licking the water, and the line of sight became a bit fuzzy. Chapter 293： Adults, never forget me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 293 adults, never forget me "God!" Xiao Ba suddenly exclaimed, "Nan, the last 10 points of the big boss disappeared! Become 0! Ah! I can''t believe it, the value of the big boss suddenly disappeared! Nan Xiao suddenly laughed and laughed weakly. She looked indifferently at the fireball that was falling from the sky, and said coldly: "Yes, the obsession of hundreds of years is gone, and the last bit of evil value should disappear... ..." Xiao Ba is happy, suddenly think of something, can not help but scream, "living trough, ah, qiyunzi and his many soldiers are in this palace, Nanxun, can not let the air transport die, must not let him Dead! We are really finished after we die!" Nanxun faintly said, "I know." Xiao Ba sucked his nose and cried. "You know, then, what are you going to do?" Nanxun did not speak. She threw the parcel in her hand to the ground, leaving only the sword of the snake. Remove the cloth wrapped around the outside, and the sharp sword reflects a blood under the fire. "Small eight, the last time to help me shield the pain." South Road. Xiao Bayi was shocked. "You have just cured the blind ear, and you are masked with pain. Maybe you will be blind again!" Without warning, Nancy pointed the tip of the snake to his heart and stabbed it in. Xiao Ba scared and screamed, and immediately blocked her pain in the next second. Nancy only pierced a little sword tip, but she clearly felt that the sword tip was greedily sucking her heart. I felt almost the same, and Nan Yan pulled out the sword again. Array, pray for rain, the snake snake straight into the air. Seeing that the last procedure was to be completed, a sudden bang, something suddenly appeared in the air and smashed through the back of her back, piercing her back heart. Nanxun looked down and saw a long arrow. "Really, the hearing is not as good as before..." She snorted and looked back at the broken part of the east army, and the head of the , standing next to him, a white-sold old man, pointing at himself. What are you talking about? Yan Hengqing looked at the white woman slyly, watching the long arrow she had just shot pierced her chest, and the blood stained her chest. Yan Hengqing throws a long bow into his hand and loses his mind: "Not her, not her! Wu Lao, you made a mistake, the person in the array could not be her, this fire is not her!" The white-bearded old man next to him said: "But the old man really feels that the powerful witch power comes from this person." Nanxun looked at the army that was so embarrassed in the east, and squinted at Yu Hengqing, then turned his head and continued his unfinished prayer. She whispered the witchcraft in her mouth, and her left hand painted in the air. The color of the snake snake on the sword became more and more red, and the **** red snake opened the mouth and sprayed a blood mist into the air. In the meantime, the clouds in the air are densely covered, the thunder is blasting, and the purple lightning and the fire are shining together, and the night sky is brighter. Soon there was a pouring rain that washed down the burning palaces. The heavy rain cheered the surviving east army. "I actually borrowed the rain from the sky..." The old man next to Yan Hengqing muttered, staring intently at the white woman in the rain. The rain drenched her long skirt, and the large blood stain on her chest quickly fainted, almost turning the white skirt into a blood skirt. The snake of the snake in the hand of Nanxun fell to the ground, and she sat on the ground with powerlessness, and the long arrow was inserted in her chest. Little gossip crying, "Dear, you are running out of breath..." Nan Yan said weakly, "Give me a strong heart, I want to do the last thing." Xiao Ba did not ask why, this time, she did not feel bad about her own medicine, and immediately gave her a plug. Nanxun struggled with the last bit of strength and drew a bloodline on the ground. Then she sat in the bloodline, her hands smashed, her arms spread out, and the powerful witchcraft was released. The old mans eyes widened and he couldnt help but sigh. Who is this girl? Why is this anti-day ban? Yan Hengqing frowned and screamed: "Wu Lao, we are going to save her, Rose is a good girl, she can''t die!" The old man shook his head. "Its useless. Its too late. The technique of anti-phagectomy is the top-level witchcraft of my witches. It is also a ban. I dont know who she is going to transfer to her. Yan Hengqings fist was pinched, and when he wanted to rush, a white shadow rushed forward. The man was in white, and a black hair somehow turned into a silver hair, and his face was a little white, which was the symptom of just applying the anti-day technique. When Gong Mo was rushed to the scene, Nanxun had already completed the anti-phagic transfer. The blood of her chest flowed so fast that she was lying in a pool of blood. "Flowering?" Palace ink dyed low and called her, and helped people up. "Adults...you are finally back...you have been waiting for you for a long time." Nan Yan slowly opened his eyes and reached out and grabbed his neck. Seeing people coming, she seems to be very spiritual. Gong Moss dyed his eyes red, but still a faint smile. "There are some enemy troops blocking the road on the road, so it is too late. Blossoming, look, I brought the donkey back." Said, he inserted the dice in his hand into the woman''s hair. Nanxuns eyes lit up and he grinned at him. What are you waiting for? Lets go, say good, go back together, get old together. "...well, I will take you away now." Gong Mo-stained her face and looked at her with a sullen look. She broke the long arrow on her chest and hugged her in the pool. He held the woman in his arms and walked step by step. The blood on the woman drips all the way, and a thorny blood flower is opened on the ground. Nancy''s breathing became weaker and weaker. She couldn''t help but hold the man''s neck, but she had no strength in her hand. "Adult..." She whispered to him. "Well?" Gong Moe should have a low voice. "Adult, you will never suffer any more from the full moon night, because I have transferred the adult''s counter-attacks." "Flowering, you are naughty again..." He snorted and his eyes were red. "Adult, you lied to me, saying that you no longer use the anti-foreign ban, but you have made a burning out of the sky, very disappointing." The voice brought a trace of wonder. "I''m sorry..." The calm voice of the man finally became a little choked. "But now its late, adults..." Nan Yan also whispered. She suddenly looked up and kissed him, then sneaked into his ear: "Adult, you must remember me, never forget me, forever..." Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. At a certain moment, the mans hand was suddenly loose, and it slowly slipped from his shoulder. The ink of the palace ink dyed suddenly. "Flowering..." Gong ink dyed low and screamed. Unfortunately, the people in the arms can no longer respond to him. After a while, he continued to move forward, but the red eyes flowed down a line... blood and tears. The east army looked at the white man who was walking away, and he was a little worried. Wu Laodao next to Yan Hengqing: "The emperor, this demon man is full of enthusiasm, and he has a long-lasting problem. Now he has just applied the anti-sky squad to burn the sky, which is the weakest time of the witch. He will die!" Yan Hengqing looked at the back of the palace ink dyed away, his eyes fell on the blood stains of the road, full of regrets, his clenched fist suddenly loosened, some tired and said: "But let him leave..." The soul is dead, and the body is not far from death. Why bother to do so. Chapter 294： Gong ink dyed articles, the last ban Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 294 Gong ink dyed articles, the last ban This is the third month after Li Yunduos death. Gong Moyin brought her body to the Witchs Holy Land three hundred years ago. Although it has become ridiculous, the Witchs holy treasure hidden in the cave The ice bed is still there. Put the body on the ice bed, it can be kept for a hundred years. Gong Mo Dye stood in front of the ice bed, looking at the woman''s body, eyes can not afford to be half-wave. The silver hair of a man has already turned into a white hair like snow, and his face has become pale like paper. In the past three months, he has used several times to practice the demon spirit, but no matter how many times he performed, her soul has not been recruited once. Gong Mo dye did not understand, he clearly stabbed the soul of the lock on Li Yunduo''s body, why her soul disappeared less than five days after her death. It was only the woman''s body that was in front of him. The soul inside was gone. It was already three months ago...not seen. He suddenly felt very ridiculous. He thought that everything was under control, but he didn''t want to, in the end, everything became a joke. Duo Ming Ming said that if he applied the anti-day ban, she would let him regret it. He even heard it, and did not take it as one thing. He thought, she loves him so much, how can she be willing to punish him? He proudly thought that the love that blossomed to him could make her tolerate him, so he finally was willful. The number of Nanyun national gas has been exhausted, and will eventually be occupied by the East and the West Desert countries. He is considered a revenge, but he still feels insufficient. At that time, the Taizu Emperor of Nanyun State burned the entire Wuzu, and the fire burned for several days and nights, burning all the people into ashes, and it was terrible. The pictures he hadn''t seen before, but his mother once and again put the picture into his mind, making him feel like he was there. He knows the purpose of the woman, she wants him to live with hatred, she wants him to shoulder the burden of revenge. She has also succeeded. Since he was born, she has used the witchcraft to infuse him with **** vengeance, and the hatred in his heart has become increasingly strong. Unless the South Yun State is ruined, this deep-rooted hatred can be eradicated. His mother used the technique of resurrecting the witchcraft, and continued the life of all the tribes that had never been done, and she exhausted her life because of this magical witchcraft. She is a sad woman. In the ten years of raising him, she has been swallowed up by hatred. Her psychology has become extremely distorted. In her eyes, she may not be her son, but she is a revenge. Tool of. The last death is a relief for her, but for him it is the beginning of everything. Gong Mo dye thinks that this is also good. It is very boring to live alone for a long time. There is a purpose to support him. He has the reason to continue to live. In this way, he became the national teacher of the 10,000 people under the Nanyun Kingdom, repeating the boring life of day after day. It was not until the emergence of blossoming that he broke his plain life. In the beginning, she only felt that her character was tough and her courage was great. She wisely peeked at herself and thought she would cross the sea. If she doesn''t feel that her eyes are pure and thorough, he may have her life on the spot. Later, she mixed into the ink dyeing hall to be a monk, he did not care, I feel that this little girl is looking for death. But he did not expect that a small girl could bear the pain of the brain and the pain of the heart that the man could not bear. He just missed a swearing scorpion and took her away. Everything that follows is not what he expected. Her presence is extremely strong. She always swayed in front of him intentionally or unintentionally. When he started to move, he didnt know. He only knew that he was getting more and more about her. Indulging, her fiery and strong love eyes all the time made him unable to stand up. He thought about alienating her, but the only thought in his heart was that the gimmick could not go wrong. He used to indulge her approach and temptation, and that time he indulged himself. After a crazy lingering, everything is different. The love that blossoms is forbearing at first, but once it is not forbearing, it will become hot and strong. It is this strong feeling that makes him have the illusion that no matter what he does, she will follow behind him and never go away. Because she loves him like this, she can go to **** with him, she clearly said so. In the end, she was still reneging because of one mistake he made. Blossoming thought that in the face of hatred and love, he chose the former. But she did not know, he had no choice from the beginning, hatred has long been his skeleton, and only to completely eliminate hatred, he can safely retreat with her. Later, he thought, did she know that she would lay down the sky from the beginning, so when she left, she deliberately brought the prayer sword? At that time, he said that he was leaving. Her eyes were clearly marked with a hint of praying, but he could not wait to destroy the place, so he did not notice. If... If you know that blossoming will stop him, he will definitely let go of this last obsession. Everything is not as important as her. She loves strong, but he loves deep. At the end of the day, he realized that it wasn''t that she couldn''t live without herself. From the beginning to the end, she was only... she could not do without her. At the moment of her death, he still had the last hope. He thought that there was a lock-up, and she was dead. He could also let her live with the witchcraft. It was the last hope that supported him to leave the place he wanted to destroy. Gong Mo was helped the woman on the bed and gently embraced her arms. Because of the ice bed, her face was ruddy, like sleeping, and he untied her dress, revealing the flower-like lock of the soul on the back, bowing her head and gently kissing. Go up. "Flowering, where have you been..." he asked softly. After holding her body for one day and one night, Gong Mo was finally making the final decision. He wants to perform the last ban - burning souls. He painted all kinds of complicated arrays on his body, and all the arrays were combined to become the most mysterious sorcerer of the Witch. The man lay beside Li Yunduo and slowly closed his eyes, and his left hand held her cold right hand. The next moment, his soul was pulled out. The soul that has left the body seems to be more indifferent, and the eyes are dull and dead, without waves. He quietly looked at the body lying side by side with the woman, the soul was surrounded by fire, and began to burn a little bit from the bottom up. The burning did not make him fly away. After the fire, his body was twisted and turned, and it slowly changed. The mans eyes crossed a trace of confusion. After a long time, he slowly looked up and looked into the distance. His arm slammed and smashed the void in front of him into a big mouth... Chapter 295： World 8, the emperors net red fever powder Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 295 World 8, the Emperor''s Net Red Mania Nanxun entered the star space of Xiaoba, and one person and one beast still have a lingering fear. Xiao Ba was turned around and screamed. "Nima is incredible. Gong Mo dyed the neuropathy and trapped your **** in the body. You have two brushes in the trough, otherwise you will Finished, you have to be trapped in a corpse and can''t get away!" Xiao Ba continues to smash, "You say an intermediate world. Is this big boss too bad? The Lord actually spent a full five days to break the ghosts and pump out your soul. In fact, the man is still very powerful, but the man stays in the star space to cast a spell, the power must be greatly discounted, if the Lord goes out, you can take you in minutes..." Nan Yan licked his own brain, whispered: "Small eight, can you quiet for a while, then for a while, my brain hurts." Xiao Ba sighed, the tall and pretty body of the beast finally stopped spinning, but stood beside Nanzhao and became a beast. After a while, it couldn''t help but swept her shoulder with a beautiful tail and gently asked, "Dear, what''s wrong with you?" It paused, and it screamed: "The big boss in this world is actually very embarrassing." I also know how to be careful, so he will definitely live well after you leave, so don''t worry." Nan Hao whispered: "Nothing, just into the play is too deep, just a little while." The little eight eyes are moving, smiled and said: "Dear dear, you must like the next world, and it is definitely a world that makes you shine and shine!" Nancy did not ask what the world was in the eighth, just nodded. "Let''s go. One day in the space of the stars, a few months outside, we don''t waste time." "Well!" Xiaoba said with pleasure. The next moment, the soul of Nanxun was distorted, leaving the space of the stars in the blink of an eye. Not yet completely blind, Nanxun felt a sting on her wrist, and she heard the sound of liquid dripping down. Consciousness slowly returned, and Nanxun quickly looked at his wrist. There was a fresh knife on the wrist, and the blood was constantly going out. Nan Yan was scared and exclaimed, and quickly found something to bandage and stop bleeding. "There is a small trough in the trough. How do you make me almost die when I am here? Its three days before returning to death. This time it was the day of death!" Xiao Ba Li Masai gave her a blood-filling pill. "Dwarf oil, the Lord can''t control it just right. Anyway, there is a man. If you come late, you can''t die. Don''t worry." Nanxun felt that she had to go to the hospital to find a doctor to bandage. She sorted out the memory of the body. After thinking about something, she slammed into a desktop computer directly opposite her. Lych slot! Live broadcast? "Small eight, you die!!" Nan Hao screamed in his heart. Nanxun flew past, but at a glance, he got the N message on the live side. "Oh my God, Jin Maos sister actually committed suicide by live broadcast, ah, scared me crying-" "Fake, how can someone stupidly commit suicide?" "It''s true! Didn''t you see it before, she cut the wrist with a fruit knife, and the blood dripped down the wrist, so terrible..." "Nervous disease, for the sake of red is really not even life, this kind of contemptuous person, I most look down, dead and deserved..." "Do we want to hurry to the police?" "Hey? Jin Mao''s sister is alive again, you see her coming over..." Nanxun immediately smashed the live window and turned his eyes blankly. She took a photo, and the mirror reflected a very strange face, heavy makeup, painted non-mainstream smoky makeup, some toot lips with a red-hot lipstick, and the powder on her face was thickened. White is like a vampire, a long hair is dyed golden yellow, her eyes are flashing fast, and two large ring-shaped rings are hung on the earlobe... Hey, this model is no one. Nanxun pulled a mask out of the cupboard and hurried to the nearest hospital. When the doctor saw her wound, she gave her a needle and said goodbye. Barabala had a lot of things, and told her not to be alive. "Thank you, doctor, I have already wanted to open it now." The doctor stunned, and some of them couldnt help but laugh. doctor? Others usually call her doctor or director, this is the first time I heard someone call her doctor. Nanxun returned to his princess room and slammed himself into a soft bed. This apartment looks good, but it is a rent. She is now wearing a world with a very developed Internet. Anyone can make some money on the spot, as long as someone is willing to pay. In this circle, her body, that is, single water, is still a little famous. Shanshui is famous for this long blond hair. She is called Jin Maojie by her fans. In fact, she is only twenty years old, but her makeup is too old-fashioned. She always thinks she is a 30-year-old married woman. Shanshui is a very inferior girl. She has a poor academic record. She only studied high school and studied art. However, for a few years of high school, her mind was not put into study. The girls there like to compare with each other. Some people boast that she is beautiful, she can go to be a star. One person said that Shanshui may not be a serious matter, but she said that there are more people. She really has this thought, but she has never learned to act or have learned to sing and dance. She cant do anything. A face is a dream of being a superstar. When she finally repented, but it was already late, the things she learned did not learn, but it caused a lot of bad habits, such as admiring vanity and face. She did not dare to talk about this matter with her parents in the country. She was afraid that they would worry. Later, in order to earn money, she embarked on the road of net red, and never returned. She is a beautiful woman, dressed herself as a married woman, and because she is offended, she has offended many people. Single water is already bored with the present life, and even some desperate. She looks at the male god''s film and television works over and over again every day, and looks at the innocent face with madness and obsessiveness. This has been quite the day. Today, Shun Shui did not think about suicide. She was just too eager for red. She wanted to be closer to her male god, so she used such a stupid way, but she did not control it. She really killed herself. Xiao Ba said, "This single water obsession is too deep. I have never seen a girl''s family. I follow a man like a pervert. Hey, her computer is all her male god''s work. Photo, let her go to the toes of her male god, it is estimated that she will be happy to sleep for a few days." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, this time you let me go to the metamorphosis big boss with a value of 100, even if you have turned me into a little pervert!" The little gossip two times, "But Lord gave you a beautiful face, this single water can be beautiful." Nanxun ignored it, opened the encrypted file on the computer, and just clicked on a video called "Bathing Beauty." The water wave filled with maple leaves was gently swaying. At some point, a long-haired man with a naked upper body and eight abdominal muscles broke out of the water. He reached out and shoved his wet hair to his head, revealing a full forehead and a flawless face. His eyes circulated, and the man suddenly looked at the camera, and he looked at it with a long, thin look and a slightly fascinating lip. Slamming. The heart of Nanxun was leaping, and the two noses of blood flowed down. Chapter 296： Capital, pure and sexy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 296 Capital, pure and sexy Xiao Ba haha ??laughed. "Laughing to death, you are like this unsettled, ah hahahaha..." Nanxun calmly wiped the nosebleed with a paper towel and said: "Whether you believe it or not, nosebleeds are not my own reaction, but this physical reaction." Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil, my grandfather understands, you will explain it. Just the video of the beautiful man taking a bath, a male is seeing blood, and you are a female." Nanxun: ... "You can''t do anything with your head. The sister has worn so many worlds. Which one of the counter-boss that the world has seen is not a beautiful male? Just take the world''s palace ink dye, the value of the face is so bad." The laughter of Xiao Ba stopped abruptly, and it seemed like this. Although Nanxun is as hard-core control as it is, she never spends her time, at most, when she faces the beautiful man, she is timid and fat, and then she does not consciously die. Nanxun turned over a few videos and looked at it. After reading it, he couldn''t help but scream. "These videos are clipped by one single water. According to my experience over the years, this male **** is definitely a evil charm. The one-on-one smile is like a little goblin, and it is a small metamorphosis. Nanxun Youyi poured a cup of hot water for himself, and his movements gracefully squatted, and he just drank the feeling of good tea. Xiaoba silently watched her pretend. "However, my sister is not here to chase the stars, Xiao Ba, tell me who this big boss is, I want to approach him as soon as possible." Xiao Ba coughed, "Dear dear, far away from the horizon." Nan Yan stunned, her eyes fell on a hard photo she had just opened. The man wore a white suit and sat in front of a white piano. His slender fingers were placed on the black and white keys. His eyes were slightly sloppy, gentle and restrained, and a large piece of golden sunlight was projected outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. It just sprinkled on his body and outlined His flawless side face is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. He is a prince who walks out of a fairy tale, noble and reserved, but tender and watery. However, when Nanxun changed a hard photo, he became a mature man with a strong hormone and a seductive hormone. Nanxun is unbelievable. "Small eight, you are talking about the villain of this world." Yes! Xiao Biao smiled. The single water is a little metamorphosis of the male god, the youngest movie actor, the number one dream girl in the national womens heart C Ou Gan! When Nanxun heard the exact answer, when he looked at the beautiful man who was hard-working, his eyes suddenly became different. She looked at her eyes and asked: "Why does his evil value have 100? It is almost the same as saying that he is a little goblin. This person is not like a big boss." Xiao Ba ah, haha ??laughed. "You don''t want to be fooled by him. The gentle and easy-going on the surface of the big boss is specially loaded, loaded! This person is squatting. He is the nephew of the country''s richest European family, his mother later I got a neurosis, my mother just died. He took the little three outside to help the right one. Xiaosan brought back a pair of children, huh, huh, my son is bigger than the big boss for a month, oh~" Nanxun slightly frowns, "Why do big bosses enter the entertainment circle, isn''t it cheaper for Xiaosan and her pair of children? They are always with his son, and it is easier to win the favor of Laozi, and the status of the old man is Should people not like their son to enter the entertainment circle?" Xiao Ba: "Do you think that the big boss is rare? His father is the legacy? The original world is his purpose to kill the entire European family, kill the little three and her son, and finally he will succeed. Its a pity that the daughter of Xiaosan broke down. Nanxun heard a little clue and immediately asked: "How can a woman break his good deeds?" Xiao Ba screamed, "Yes forgot to tell you, Xiao San''s daughter, Ou Xing Duo, is the air transporter of this world. The big boss has a feeling for her beyond the brother and sister." Nanxun''s look changed suddenly. He stood up and said, "What do you say? You said that big boss likes his sister?" Xiaoba short oil, "excited, not a sister, Xiaosan''s son has blood relationship with him, but the daughter does not, Xiaosan''s daughter is her husband. But you can rest assured that now the big boss is also very annoying to the third couple Children, like Eustar is not a thing." Nancy''s lips are so tight, even if it hasn''t happened yet, she is not very happy. "What do you know, the near-water tower first got the moon, the big boss lived under the same roof with his sister, and he was born for a long time." Nanxun Road, his eyes cool, and his heart suddenly gave birth to an inexplicable irritability. Xiao Ba immediately said: "The big boss is busy, only go back once a weekend, sometimes it is busy once a month to return. But you said that the near-water platform has a good month, so hey, the idea is that you want Don''t enter the entertainment industry too? Your acting skills are so exquisite, you can get them all at once, if you can play with big bosses, hey, it''s not so easy..." Xiao Ba smiled very cumbersome. Nan Yan did not say anything after listening to this, but his eyes were dark and dark, and he did not know what he was thinking. After browsing the video and hard photos on the computer, Nanxun went to the bathroom to unload the makeup, revealing the original appearance of the single water. Single water is not the current streamlined snake face red face, her face is still with a little baby fat, eyes are not too much exaggerated big eyes, eyes are very dark, bright and god, nose is very good, lips are That kind of beeping mouth, look cute, look far sexy. Such five senses are combined, surprisingly perfect, pure and sexy, and if she enters the entertainment industry, her play will be very wide. Xiao Ba proudly said: "How, the body that the Lord has found for you is not bad, it looks so beautiful, and it belongs to the kind that looks more and more beautiful." Nancy nodded slightly and couldn''t wait to go to the barber shop. Because of the mask on the face, it also caught the attention of many people. She dyed a blonde back to the natural black, and the barber held her long hair and put it down, persuaded her to make a hairstyle, and Nancy refused. "I like this natural long hair." The barber grinned, and said: What do you want to wear, you really like natural beauty, why do you have a blond eye before you? Nanxun is not a costume, she just found out that there is not much money for single water. This little girl is a member of the Moonlight family. Although she is famous in the red circle of the Internet, she can earn a little money in a month, but she sent it back home halfway. The rest part either bought luxury goods or bought a male gods endorsement. Products, such as the toothpaste, she bought a whole hundred boxes, and the yoghurt, she bought two large boxes, three bottles a day, is simply a **** brain powder. No, single water can not be regarded as a simple brain powder, she is a fanatic powder, if Ou Gan is standing in front of her now, she will definitely be excited to pounce on, the kind of death is not let go! Chapter 297： Beauty, Qumei Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 297, Beauty, Qumei "Small eight, are you deliberate? How do I feel that this single water is very similar to the palace in the world?" Nan Hao suddenly asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba quickly said: "You want more, but it is a coincidence, but the Lord has to admit that you are now the kind of fanatic brain powder of Gongda, hehe." Nanxun: ... Although she is now a single water, the enthusiasm of single water still exists in her mind, but Nanxun still feels incredible, how can one be crazy about another person to this extent? After returning to the apartment, Nanxun landed the nickname of Shanshui. This is just like the Weibo in her world. It is a very hot social platform. There are 150,000 fans in Shanshui. There are nets of achievements. However, when Nanxun flipped through the dynamics of the single water, the brain began to hurt again. What are the ghosts? All of them are self-portraits after the single-water makeup, and the self-portraits of various expressions in various poses are either the dynamics of forwarding the male gods, and almost every one is forwarded. Nan Yan sighed, did not hesitate to click the mouse, and all the dynamic above the self-photographed off, leaving only the dynamics of forwarding the male god. Then, she sent a new development: the medicine has stopped, and from now on, return to the true, return to self. Here is a picture of her current normal. In the photo, the girl looks only 18 years old, a long black hair is draped over her shoulders, and she smiles brightly at the camera. The cute toot mouth is slightly raised, the eyes are smiling, and the crescent is bent. There are two bright spots in it, like the eyes of a cartoon doll, very beautiful. After ten minutes, Nanxun went to a glance at the comments below. She can''t help but be a little surprised. Only then did the following comments exceed one thousand. This is something that has never happened before. Nanxun flipped through a few. Smudge: Who is this? My golden hair sister was stolen? Blessings from street corner passers-by: Look upstairs and look at it, this is the golden hair sister ah ah! Inspirational into the magic drop to eat goods: I drop mother, this big beauty will be my golden hair sister? Whoever borrows my eye drops, I think my eyes may be wrong! Pippi Jiu Sang: Upstairs +1, I think there is a problem with my eyes, I need to see an eye doctor urgently! Thousands of dust laughs: I went to see the eye doctor, especially the sister is, you have no problem with your eyes, this big beauty is Jin Maojie! Cold moon faint: Hey, is Jin Maojie eating medicine? Still suffering from it? Yuqing eats cat food: I think that Jin Maojie may have committed suicide during the day. After seeing this, she opened a lot and suddenly felt bad about her. ...... After seeing it for a while, Nanxun retired the nickname, and the comment area was more harmonious than she thought. Although it has been spent for a long time, Nanxun does not have any sense of hunger. The consumption of single water is very small compared with Li Yunduo. It is the last day of the month, and tomorrow I can go to the backstage to collect the rewards. Nanxuan flipped through the drawers and found only two hundred dollars. The aesthetic of single water is not very good. When Nanzhao came, she wore an undressed strapless dress. Her chest was big, and the dress did not highlight her advantages. Instead, her upper body looked very bloated. Before going out to wear a mask, Nanxun did not care so much, and now she is free, she began to look through the wardrobe. The cabinets are all small and expensive, but the style and color are not suitable for her. Nanxun looked for a long time and finally found a suitable dress. It was a goose-yellow dress with a simple style, but it was a bit old. Yu Yans south out of the apartment, rented a bicycle to rent a bicycle, and then strolled around the city on a leisurely bicycle. In the downtown stall, Nanxun bought a pair of fine-leg jeans with fifty pieces, bought a pair of flat shoes for forty dollars, bought a red loose cotton T-shirt for thirty pieces, and folded the hem of the T-shirt. Squeeze a flower around the waist, and the waist is more slender. Long hair shawl, the whole person looks very bright. In the square, there are aunts dancing in the square, and young boys dancing in the street, attracting a group of people to watch. Nanxun felt the surrounding atmosphere and couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "This is the breath of life, it''s good." The little gossip feeds, "Nima, you are still a young woman in literature and art? Are you coming out of the big night?" Nan Yan: "You are not letting me enter the entertainment circle, my sister is creating opportunities for myself." Xiao Ba didn''t understand, but it didn''t ask again, afraid she said she was stupid. Nanxun has gone to many places, lively squares, crowded snack streets, and flyovers. There are many entertainers on the flyover. Seeing a young man playing the violin, Nanzhao looked at the movement and borrowed the violin of the man. The melody of "Cannon" rang loudly and swayed. At the beginning, it was like a long way to go. In the latter half, the tune suddenly accelerated, and the people on the crowd seemed to be able to see the broken butterfly and fly to the vast land. The eyes suddenly became bright. The state of mind also followed the sublimation. The gust of the night blew, blowing the girl''s long hair, the girl playing the piano smiled sweetly, and the sweetness brought an unspeakable style. After the end of the song, there was a warm applause around. Nancy smiled and returned the violin to the stunned entertainer and waved away. Little gossip asked: "Do you want to create a good opportunity for yourself? Have you done something for one night?" After the shower, Im already lying in bed, and youll know it in a few days. However, in a few days, the next day, Xiaoba knew. When Nanxun was on the road, a video titled "Violin Beauty in the Folk" has entered the hot search list, although it is not a headline, but it is very Conspicuously, it is ranked second in the hot search of the headline of "The Emperor Ougan suspected to have a mysterious girlfriend." Nanxun opened the video and looked at it. Although the lens was a little trembled, the beauty of her appearance when she played the violin was captured by this person. Then she pulled again and suddenly she was shocked. Lying in the trough! Comment 100,000! ! what happened? ! Nanxun quickly opened the hot assessment area, the first comment for the first impression: people beauty, Qumei. The familiar avatar and the authentication account made Nanxun somewhat blind. Ou Gan (internationally renowned artist, actor), next to the name is a dazzling diamond crown, he commented: beauty, Qumei. The reply under the light of this comment has exceeded 50,000. Dark night: lying trough, what happened, I saw Ou Gan big for Mao Laozi! Cool: Hey, excited, and surprised my god! Detective Ke Lan: Ou Gan has just been blasted out of the mysterious girlfriend, he commented on this video, hey, people, Qumei, I am very rarely so praised, I am very skeptical, this The violin beauty in the video is a big mysterious girlfriend! Sanskrit under the rose: This is impossible, and the upstairs wall is much more. Bone Tu: I think more +10086 ...... Nanxun was somewhat flattered. She quickly looked at other comments, and praised a lot of praises. She said that she was also a show, but because of the comments made by Ou Gan, these negative comments were much less. After all, the male gods said it. If you say bad, it is the face of the goddess. Nanxun thought about it. Under the comments of the goddess, he replied with a shameful face: Thank you, in fact, I am your brain powder, my ultimate goal is... I am on you. Chapter 298： Selling pictures, beautiful women in white Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 298 Selling Paintings, White Beauty After Nan Hao replied with such a sentence, he poured himself a glass of water to drink. However, it is just the effort to pour water into the glass of water. The comment area below has exploded. Qing Qingzi Pei: Nima, this is called the single water, where is the ghost? She replied to me what is the meaning of Ou Gan? Four words: lying, she said thank you, is she the violin beauty in this video? ! Peppa Pig: God, if this person is really a violin beauty in the video, her face is too thick! She actually said that she wants to go to Europe. Mo Shanghua opened a language ink: Nima I saw the video that this beauty is a sweet and pure girl with great connotation, the result... the trough, the painting style has become too fast! Smudge: I rub, isn''t this the golden hair sister we have reborn? My golden-haired sister is mighty and domineering. The ultimate goal is actually to go to the Ou Gan male god, and I am amazed by my sister Shun Shui! Like to call me: Upstairs, who is Jin Maojie? Xiaomu: I am a little bit impressed. It seems to be a net of 18 lines. But before she was so ugly, her makeup was like a ghost. How suddenly became so beautiful? Wouldn''t it be a facelift? Cancun on the left bank: Upstairs, not a facelift, the appearance of Jin Maojie before and after the makeup removal appeared on the same day. Have you seen the plastic surgery for half a day? She is so beautiful. Caterpillar: looks good and looks like? One such low net red also dared to think that my family is very dry, stinking, and not explaining the whole life. Coco in Sujia: Only I think this is a domineering single water. This kind of words is not something that everyone dares to say. Hey, sit down and wait for Miss Shui Shui to go to China. Optimistic about the face. JPG Meng Meng brackets laugh: Oh, hey, this is called the single water of the net red, if you can really go to the European year, I do not say anything, direct live to eat Xiang. Disdain face. JPG ...... Nancy quickly browsed the comments, many of them were black, and she simply turned her into a pot, part of it was ridiculous, and there were very few attitudes to watch the show. After a while, her reply was topped to the first. However, no matter how singularly his reply was, the Ougan gods did not respond to her again, which was expected in Nanxun. Like the previous comment that said that she is beautiful, maybe its just that the big boss just saw the video when she was in a good mood, so I just commented on it. He wont watch the video again, and he wont look at it again. the comment of. If Nanzhen really wants him to see it, he will go directly to him, but it is easy to cause the disgust of the male god, so in the case of impulsiveness, Nanxun maintains an absolute rationality. Nanxun exited and posted the live account. The back-end income column has already displayed the income of the previous month, which is twice as much as last month. Most of the time is the single-water live "suicide". Reward fee. Nanxun submitted the withdrawal request. Two days later, she added a sum of money to her bank card. Then Nanxun put the photos in the single-water closet on the special auction online auction according to the principle of waste utilization. There is also a small income. The little gossip is amazing. "Woman, I really don''t miss any chance of making money." Nancy: "No way, I need money urgently. First of all, what is the clothes. Secondly, I have to buy a lot of teaching materials to learn. Although my sisters performance is good, some basic knowledge will be very shameful if I dont know. Finally, my sister still To buy a compelling instrument, the violin piano is a horse." Nanxun retired for a month. During this month, she studied all the things about performances, and played the male and female film and television works back and forth every day. While enjoying and learning, she was a schoolmaster. Once she was serious, she was afraid of herself. Xiao Ba put her serious in her eyes, and people have not yet entered the entertainment industry. Xiao Ba became her number one fan. Nanxun occasionally went to the squad to send one or two news, lest her squatting for too long without grass, but Nanxun found herself completely worried. Since she replied to the commentary of Ougans god, her fans Over 200,000 people have exploded overnight. After one month, the number of fans has reached one million! Single water mixed in the red circle for two years also mixed with 150,000 fans. Because of a shameless reply, Nanxun has increased his fan number to one million, so sometimes it is really... thick skin Then invincible. Xiao Ba is a little excited. "Dear, you are too powerful. Some small stars who are outside the third line are just so fans!" Nanxun didn''t take it seriously: "Don''t you see it, many people who care about me are dedicated to my commentary area, do you black me? That is hard to hear, so that a vulnerable person can jump directly to the building and commit suicide. My sister is so powerful that she is not affected." Suddenly, she suddenly laughed. "But it is black before it can be washed. Maybe when the black powder becomes a true love powder." From the closet filled with new clothes, Nancy picks up a simple white smocked smocked smock skirt with a comfortable and luxurious white soft shoes. When its not talking, its gentle and quiet. When you laugh, Falling generous. With his own easel and brush, Nanxun went to the leisure square in front of the A city clock tower. Xiao Ba is puzzled, and quickly asked, "Where are you singing this? Are you going to sell paintings?" Nancy nodded: "Its a bit poor recently, go out and earn extra money." Xiao eight:...... Nan Xiaoha laughed. "Silly, lie, you are going out fishing." Xiao eight:...... A city clock tower is a free attraction, so there are a lot of tourists here. Nanxun sits in the corner of the square and supports his easel. Next to it is a brand with a beautiful black script: a sketch portrait, 50 pieces. At first, no one was interested, and Nanxun was not idle. He picked up the pencil and drew it on the drawing board. A few strokes, the characters on the painting have become alive. "God, it seems!" one suddenly exclaimed. Slowly, more and more people are around Nanxun, and the praises continue. Nanxun''s paintings are not others. It is already Ou Gan, which has been engraved in the head of a single water, and his smiles are very familiar to Shan Shui. The painting is the scene of the Ou Gan playing the piano. The work has not been completed. Someone will be amazed by the side: "This I have seen, it is the hard photo of Ou Gans cover of "Fantasy Art" magazine. It seems that it really seems This girl is so powerful, she has no reference to the photo!" Nanxun put the finished work on the side of the exhibition, and the person who looked up at the onlooker smiled. "Would you like to draw a portrait, fifty dollars, and finish painting in fifteen minutes." She smiled so much, and her eyebrows bent, making people feel like spring breeze. The girl held the drawing board in one hand, and behind it was a bell tower full of ancient charms. She wore a long white dress, and her hair fluttered like a picture. Chapter 299： Sign up and become an entertainer Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 299 signing, becoming an artist "Beauty, I am coming!" A big boy in his early twenties, he couldn''t wait to sit on the chair opposite Nanxun, posing a handsome poss, and added a smile to his hippie smile. "Beauty, remember to draw me. As handsome as Ougan!" The onlookers laughed out loud. However, when Nanxun really painted, everyone once again exclaimed, the boy smiled a little silly, can be drawn from the girl''s pen, stupid, the most handsome side was revealed. With the previous example, some people were looking for a portrait of Nanxun. After five, Nanxun smiled and shook his head. "Sorry, I only draw five in a day." In the regrets of everyone''s regrets, Nanxun took the stalls and prepared to go home. After she got out of the distance, someone suddenly exclaimed. "Is this beauty not the violin beauty that made a lot of fire in the past?" "The real person is even more beautiful than the video!" ...... Nanxun walked halfway and suddenly turned to look at the thin man behind him, looking at him with a vigilant look. "You seem to have been with me for a long time, do you want to rob?" The thin man listened to this and couldnt smile. He handed a business card to her and asked him, "Is there any interest in entering the entertainment industry?" Nanxun has not yet opened, Xiaoba will be excited to call up, "Quickly promise him! This is the future gold medal agent Zhao Rui! The star he saw is not in vain! And Yixin Entertainment is the top ten in the country. Entertainment company, rich in resources, never succumb to artists, very suitable for newcomers!" When Nanxuns eyes moved, she glanced at the business card calmly. Yi Xin Entertainment? Are you the agent of Yixin Entertainment Company? Zhao Rui has a pair of shrewd little eyes. When he laughs, he looks like a fox. He said, "You are a single water. I can see that you must be a girl with a star dream. Your eyes can''t deceive me." Nanxun suddenly bent a bit and asked a word that was irrelevant: "If you follow me, can I play with Ou Gan within a few years?" Zhao Rui was so forced for a second, but he quickly replied calmly: "You have to look at your own skills. Sometimes you have a good look but you don''t think about making progress. Give her the best resources." No, but if you do what I say and work hard enough for up to five years, I will definitely let you play with Ou Gan." The high price of the Europeans is that the current actresses are not necessarily able to play with him. Zhao Rui is so committed, that is to say, within five years, he will let Shanshui live in the first line of actresses! Nan Yan heard the words, very nodded, "good." On the second day, Nanxun signed a contract with Zhao Rui. The contract period was not much, just five years. Every newcomer has to fill out a resume after entering the company. After the Nanxun is finished, he will hand it to Zhao Rui. Zhao Rui looked at the column of education and raised his eyebrow slightly. "You only have a high degree?" Nan squinted at his head and smiled at him. "Isn''t this good? In the future, I will become a model of an actor who is not a class in the entertainment industry." Zhao Rui:... Oh, really optimistic. This little girl doesn''t know that high-educated stars are popular now? Zhao Rui asked the amount of a bad street with his hand and asked, "Why are you entering the entertainment industry?" He believes that Shui Shui is a star dreamer, but he still wants to hear how she will answer this question, and then decide what kind of star route she will take in the future. Pure? Sexy? Or straightforward? Zhao Rui is eagerly awaiting that it is not the last one. The straightforward people are easy to get the dead loyalty powder, but they are also the easiest to offend people. They will be the masters of this kind of work. His future work will definitely keep rubbing his ass. Nanxun paused and smiled and said: "Zhao Ge, are you sure you want to know my answer?" "Little sister, this has just signed up to me, you began to rebel? I ask you what the problem, you have to answer seriously, it is very important." Zhao Rui was a face. "I thought that Zhao had a certain understanding of me before signing me." Nan Hao paused and smiled: "I want to enter the entertainment industry only one purpose, that is, getting closer and closer to Europe, then slowly Finally, he ate him." Zhao Ruis mouth twitched and reached out to his own temple. I thought that reply was just a bundle of hype. The **** reply has already set off a lot of waves in the entertainment circle. Although it was quickly photographed by other waves, Zhao Rui always remembers that this single-water gimmick replied replied to the comment of Ou Gan, saying that it was going to He. Nanxun Zhengshou said: "Whether it is the video that has been circulated or I replied to the words of the European goddess, it is true. What about hype? Even if I really want to hype, I will never take my male **** hype!" Zhao Rui:... He signed a newcomer with great potential. Unfortunately, the newcomer is the brain powder of Eugan. The reason for entering the entertainment circle is that he wants to go to Europe. Oh, I suddenly feel tired. After signing the contract, Nanxun was soon put into training. Zhao Rui invited a special teacher to teach this group of new people. Nanxun boarded the nickname and paid attention to Yixin Entertainment and agent Zhao Rui. The following notes were also changed to artists of Yixin Entertainment. Then, she took the picture of the sketch of the last painting of Ougan and sent it to the pipa, with a sentence: Good night, my Ou Gan male god, ( ?3 ?) Ũq?~ Comments in the comments area are screened at ten per second. Smudge: Ah, my sister Shui Shui will not only draw the violin but also paint. Ah, the painting is great! Staying cute girl: Art students pass by, the landlord''s skills are absolutely solid, worship big touch! The black and white dream of the fingertips: Hehehe, who knows if she painted it herself, maybe she asked someone to paint it and fill it up! However, you can add a chicken leg to this painter and paint my Ougan too beautifully! Han Xiang: If this is the red painting of the single water, I will paint her beautifully so beautifully, and I will turn black. I smashed a microphone: Oh, a sketch will buy you? Seeking the net red, you don''t want to tarnish my home, Ou Gan is big, he is not worthy of your low woman! Wei Tianguang: Didn''t you see it upstairs, the net red in your mouth has become an artist of Yixin Entertainment? I am a person who values ??the work. If she can really produce a decent work, I will allow her to obscenity me. Ok, after all, we are all obscenity, cough~ ...... After taking a glance, Nanxie withdrew from the hustle. From this day, she followed the teacher during the day, and at night she drew a sketch of Ou Gan on the pipa, accompanied by a sentence of text that was hotter than a hot one. White, the sketch of the painting is also more detailed than a piece of painting, and the appearance of the various images of the European screens are all painted out. There were a lot of people who started black and single water, but after a full month of uninterrupted persistence in Nanxun, the comment area was surprisingly harmonious. Whether it''s true powder or pink powder, every night is like a eagle waiting to be fed, waiting for a single water to feed. And the single water does not live up to expectations, no matter how busy it is every day, it will put a sketch of a male **** before going to bed. There are costumes, modern, gentle eyes like water, sharp eyebrows, such as fairy spirits, It is as indifferent as the water. On the day of the single water, I learned to come back very late. She wanted to paint for a while, and she fell asleep accidentally. When she suddenly woke up in the middle, the commentary area had already been blown up. The comment that was topped to the first article came from the male **** Ou Gan. He asked: What is today? Published at 23:59:59 Chapter 300： Good night, my little goblin Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 300 Goodnight, my little goblin A mouthful of water just wrapped in the mouth of Nanzhao squirted out and squirted a full screen. Lying in the trunk! Just one second before 0 am, Ou Gan Da Shen gave her a message and asked her why she did not upload his sketches today? Nanxuns expression is aggressive. Don''t tell her, the male **** is waiting for her sketches every day like the fans who are waiting to be fed! Nanxun glanced at the comment area. The bomb exploded and the atomic bomb exploded. I am so handsome, handsome, handsome: God, my eyes have a problem, why do I see Ou Gan? Hang Hang: I am doing a sketch of Miss Shui Shui every day. Lying in the trough, I can''t believe it! Jubilee: Curious, Ou Gan, what is the reaction to seeing all kinds of straightforward confession of Miss Sister every day? Everything goes smoothly: Suddenly, the brain has made up for Ou Gan. Like me, every day, the young lady is waiting for her sister to update her face. Crayon Xiaoxi: Hey, I smelled a strong scent for Mao, tell me, I am not alone. Xiao Wei, little fox: You are not alone upstairs. Rage pig girl: You are not alone upstairs. ...... Nanxun looked at the time, one o''clock in the morning. After drinking a few hot water to warm the stomach, Nanxun took out a pen and paper. At half past one, Nanxun uploaded a sketch of a goblin in a very hot bed. On the luxurious big bed, the man is half-lying, with long squats and slight lips, and his lips are slightly open. He shows his lazy posture. He inserts his fluffy hair in one hand and puts his hand on the slightly flexed knee. The loose shirt is messy. Stacked in the waist, although the color of the shirt can not be seen on the painting, but everyone can imagine that it must be pure white, and must be a loose version of the Saobao, the man''s strong upper body exposed, eight The abdominal muscles are just right, the lines are smooth and beautiful, and people can see the nose blowing blood! This is not the image of any screen in Europe, nor is it a hard photo in the magazine. This is what Nanxun himself thought. Alongside the sketch, there is a sentence with a single sentence: Good night, my Ougan fairy, you are more and more charming, mua~ Comment area: Years of fragrance: lying trough! The blood tank is empty! Stuffed sauce: The blood tank is empty. Little ߹ С small fox: blood tank is empty. Save money to buy steamed buns: The blood tank is empty, I am already awkward, something is burning incense. ...... Nancy did not expect this point, and there are so many fans waiting, my heart suddenly gave birth to a wonderful feeling, a bit sweet, and a bit awkward. She looked down again. Lazy - four : single water small beauty, pay attention to the body, it is very late. Dominate the world with the style of the king: I feel bad about my water, don''t make myself too tired, I can''t do it, my brother raises you, smiles at the hips. GIF Nanxuns mouth rose slightly and he replied to a few people: You also slept earlier, good night. Simply washed a bit, Nanxun once sleep to dawn. Just went to the company, Zhao Rui brought a good news, he won an opportunity to audition. Nan Hao is quite pleasant. After all, she has just stepped into the entertainment industry. She has no experience at all. She doesnt want to be a month. She has the opportunity to audition. After Zhao Rui explained it clearly, Nanxun understood why Zhao Rui recommended her to audition. This is a character that will only appear in five or six episodes, and it doesn''t require much acting skills at all. It is only responsible for the beauty of the camera. Although this character is not even a female four women and five, but! She is playing with the man! This character is the sweetheart of the male master, the first beauty of the rivers and lakes, will dance the sword and the five-key chess and calligraphy, it is perfect, she is the white moonlight in the heart of the man! Later, the male master will also think of this role in various ways. Although the number of episodes is small, it runs through the whole story. Nanxun is happy after watching the script. Is this a character tailored for her? What is her most likely? Forced! Zhao Rui is more excited than her. "Do you know who the drama is? The script written by the gold screenwriter Wang Wei, the famous director Wang Dong personally directed! You don''t look down on this little character, Wang Dao''s drama has always been a fire. Blockbusters, not only the male and female protagonists in the play, other small supporting roles can follow the fire!" In the end, Zhao Rui patted Nanxun''s shoulders and said with a strong heart: "We should try our best to take this role. If you can''t get it, don''t be discouraged. We have other opportunities." He certainly hopes that Shun Shui will succeed in getting this role, but because this is Wangs drama, even if it is a small role, the competition is very fierce. If you hold too much hope at the beginning and finally lose it, then it feels like Not good. Nanxun nodded. "I understand, thank you, Zhao Ge." On the day of the audition, Nanxun wore a vintage lavender long skirt, a black long hair without any decoration, so it was scattered and long. This time she painted a light makeup, a lip balm on her lips, and her eyebrows were painted more tenderly. There are twenty or thirty people auditioning, and for a small character, it is already very much. Nanxun arrived in the first fifteen minutes before the official start of the audition and found a seat to sit down. According to her observation, the audition is full of faces in their early twenties. Everyone is very beautiful, but this kind of beauty is somewhat uniform, and all of them are big eyes. Wang Dao was a punctual person. At 8:30, the audition began. The people in the waiting area went one by one. After the interview, they went straight out from the other door. A long period of audition is about five minutes, and a short one may be done in a minute or two. Nanxun quietly waited for the interviewer inside to call his name, but the little beauty sitting next to her was obviously unable to sit still. She approached Nanxiao and whispered: "I told you an internal message, you don''t want to tell anyone, this interviewer has Ou Gan!" The nephew hanging from the south squatted and lifted it up. "What are you talking about?" The other party liked her reaction and smiled: "It is true that it is said that Ou Gan is also one of the investors in this drama. Then he was dragged by Wang to be an interviewer. They are secondary. They are mainly interviews. The man who came to audition in the afternoon." "Actually, I think your image is very suitable for this role. You are so beautiful, especially today, I have already made up for you to wear costumes. But-" She sighed with regret, "I have a blast with you. It is said that the role of our audition has been fixed. We are here to go through the game, so I have no hope, I am mainly looking at the European goddess. Nanxun heard the other party''s broke, and his eyes sank. This possibility is not ruled out, although Zhao Rui said that Wang Dao is the most hated investor in the crew, but the role itself is not very demanding on acting. If the person recommended by the other party is just a bit of acting, it is also in line with the people. It is not impossible to be a good person. That is what Fang Xiaoai wants to say. At this moment, someone in the room shouted: "The next one, the artist of Yixin, single water." Nanxun took a deep breath at the door, but pushed in. There were three people sitting across from each other, but she saw the man sitting at the very end, because he was too eye-catching! The man was wearing a white shirt. The top two buttons on the shirt were not buckled. The small clavicle was visible. He held his head in one hand. The slender fingers were inserted into a black short hair. The head was slightly biased and the eyes were half-squatting. Lazy. When Nanxun looked at the past, he also lifted the half-slung scorpion, his eyes lazily, and he went straight to Nanxun. Chapter 301： Praise, good sense of play Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 301 praises, the play is good Nancy looked at him and then looked away without a trace. Don''t look at her so calmly. In fact, the heart just slammed and jumped heavily. Lying in the trough, this scene is the same as the male gods that she imagined in the middle of the night, and then the pictures on the bed are completely coincident. Happiness comes too suddenly, and she is unprepared! "Three teachers are good, I am a single water, to audition the role of Yang Yurou." Nan Yan gaze swept a few people, and finally fell on the middle-aged man in the middle of the bald head. In the middle, this is the person with the most say. Wang Dong, the general director of the show, should be the assistant director on the left. When Wang Dao saw the first sight of Shanshui, he saw a rare satisfaction in his eyes, but he turned over the resume of Shanshui, and the long melon face was pulled longer. "Who is the person who inserted this person into me? Its not a non-commissioned class. Even if there is no performance experience at all! Complete newcomers? Walk around and hurry to leave Laozi!" Wang said. Nanxun: ... Although the ghost is nothing but grotesque, but the temper of Wang Dao is too bad, actually a little girl to her. If you haven''t seen the scene, it is estimated that he was so stunned and immediately ran and cried. Nanxun subconsciously glanced at the Ou Gan male god, but found that he just looked at himself with a sly look, the attitude is still lazy and indifferent. Hehe, is the male **** watching the show? A little fairy with no conscience, she will give him a sketch image every day. As for the remaining deputy director, he only shook his head slightly, revealing the color of regret. Its hard to come across a very close image, but its all without acting. Even if this character doesnt need acting, its impossible to find someone who has a little performance experience. "Wang Dao, I only need two minutes." Nan Yan looked at Wang Dao, his eyes were sincere. Not as good as the tempering Wang guide opening, the next to the Ou Gan male **** first opened, he lazily yawned, asked: "The script can be seen? Finally, Yang Yurou assassination of Ji Qing''s scene, you perform to see." When a man spoke, there was a lameness in his body, and his beauty was as addictive as poppies. Ou Gan made such an opening, and the other side of the guide and the assistant director all stunned, and looked at him strangely. Ougan shrugged and shook his shoulders. "It''s so beautiful, it''s worth giving a chance." Wang Dao screams in his heart: giving a fart chance, Yang Yurou does not need any acting skills in the whole performance, but only one scene is a test of acting skills, that is, Yang Yurou assassinated the enemy Qi Qing, and finally assassinated the attempted A scene. The people who have acting skills are not necessarily good at the last scene. What kind of scenes do you have to let a little girl with zero performance experience play such a difficult scene? Nanxuan''s gaze moved and did not give the other party a chance to repent. She suddenly turned back a few laps and danced in the field. When Wang Dao and the deputy director looked at her posture, they couldnt help but look at each other. Hey, practiced, it looks like a dance. Nan Yuran has become Yang Yurou in the play, watching his parents being killed, determined to revenge and hate, she became a dancer and entered the house of the enemy Qi Qing, dancing at the birthday party of Ji Qing. At the beginning, the womans eyes were empty, and there was hidden hatred and strong murder. It was very fast, and all the emotions were hidden by her. Her nephew seemed to contain surplus water, if there was no land. Sweeping from the face in front, silently lured him. Wang Dao opened his mouth slightly. He noticed that the other side looked in the direction of his little old friend Ou Gan. She regarded Ou Gan as her enemy who did not share the sky. She entered the show! The woman dances gracefully, and if she has a seemingly no attraction, it really caught the attention of Ji Qing. Eugan''s body leaned forward a little, his lips slightly glimpsed, and his eyes were a touch of interest. Next to the Wang guide mouth, Zhang Zhang, a strange, ah, the Europeans who have always been in the eye are actually into the play! When I said that it was too late, the beauty who moved to dance in the field suddenly jumped into the air, and the body was empty, and it came to the air. Wang guides the hand of the assistant, and the face of the assistant is distorted, but he does not scream, afraid to interrupt the other party''s interpretation. The dancer''s toes point to the ground, and the land is jumped again, then falls to the table in front of the European Union. When the average person falls from the air to the table, it will definitely make a loud slamming sound. But the water alone seems to be really light. When it falls, the table is so lightly shaken. Her body was lying on the table, and the man in front of him leaned over, his hands like a water snake, and they hooked the neck of Ou Gan. They looked at him with a pair of eyes. They smiled and asked: "Adult, you think the slaves jumped. Okay?" The man grabbed her thin waist and put the beauty on the table into her arms, and evaluated it with great interest. "Beauty is beautiful, people are more beautiful." Wang Dao, who has been watching, wanted to remind him that a line was wrong, but he closed his mouth and moved. It probably meant to be on the line. Ou Gan did not read the script carefully. It was normal to remember the lines. When Nan Yan listened to this sentence, she became more and more embarrassed. Her eyes were filled with water and stared at the man. The invisible hook flew out in her eyes, and the man in front of her eyes was entangled. Then her The slender hand touched the handsome face of the man, and the fingertips slid gently over his cheek, and the man was itching. The beauty of the pink lips slowly leaned over, the tip of the nose has touched the man, and the lip of the lips suddenly stopped at 0.01 cm from the thin lips of the man. The beautiful woman used his eyes to hook him, and exhaled him like a blue: "Adult ~" The scented airflow seemed to have been drilled in from the thin lip gap of the man''s micro-opening, and the two men were hooked and stunned. The mouth of Ou Gan mouth slanted and slanted. When he leaned back behind the woman''s body, he leaned over and bowed his head. At this moment, the womans half-baked beauty suddenly slammed, and the hatred and killing in the eyes spurted out at this moment. "Ji Qing dog thief, you go to hell!" The woman shouted, and the right hand had pulled out the scorpion on her head and stabbed the man''s back heart. The Eugan reaction turned to the body very quickly, so the vain scorpion only pierced his left arm. "Card!" Wang Dao suddenly said, he did not know when he had stood up, staring at the woman in Ougan''s arms. Nanxun quickly got up from Ougan Huai, and the prostitute stood up to the side and thanked the Europeans for their gratitude: "I just thanked my predecessors for playing with me. The predecessors were really good." Ou Gan looked at her with a slight gaze, and it took a while to say: "There is a good sense of play, not inferior to the professional actors from the class. If Wang Ding doesn''t choose you, it may be that the old eyes are dim." Next to Wang Dao:... Chapter 302： Oh, it’s my fan. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 302, oh, its my fan. Wangs mouth twitched. European brother, if you want to stay with her, dont take me to open it. As he said, as soon as he knocked on the table, he fixed his voice: "Yang Yurou is you, and I will send the contract to your company tomorrow morning." The assistant director next to him couldnt help but whispered, "Wang, what about Wangs?" Wang glanced at him. "What do you do? This is Laozis drama. Everyone has the final say. The most annoying thing is that these investors are pointing to the old man. If he withdraws money because of such a small role, then he will withdraw. Laozi Some are investors!" When Nanxun heard this, the character of Yang Yurou was really fixed. It was just that this guide did not give the other party a letter. Now he has married himself. According to his unique personality, this role is definitely his own. Wang Dao is a senior director, and his speech is too powerful. Nanxie politely thanked her, and then left the other door. Before she left, she sneaked at the male god, and found that the male **** fell down and the waist was soft, so she slept on the table and slept with her arm. stand up. Wang Dao said: "Ou Gan! How do you sleep again! I told you to help interview the actors, not to let you sleep!" Ou Gan snorted lazily. "Sleepy, the most recent scenes were taken in the early hours of the evening." Wangs snoring was a small one, and he scorned it with a sigh of relief. You are young, pay attention to your body, dont fight too hard, be careful about kidney loss. "Hey!" Nanxun didn''t hold back the laughter, and when she noticed her rudeness, she ran away, for fear that the people inside would repent. The sleeping man slowly raised his head and slammed at the door, and snorted softly. "Now the young people are so lawless, even I dare to laugh." Wang Dao took his eyes and leaned on him. "Why are you an old man? You gave me a real move. Have you discovered this jade jade long ago, so let her audition the most test of acting?" Ou Gans sleepiness was slightly reduced, and he slammed his head to Wang, and he laughed inexplicably. One of my little fans, I heard that I want to enter the art circle and help me just now. Im quite surprised at the audition. Oh, its a fan of my Ou Gan." Wang Dao:... Looking at the other side''s smug and smug expression, he really wants a punch! But he didn''t dare, if the other side had lost a few hairs, the tens of millions of fast-selling fans could drown him in the mouth every minute. Nancy was very excited this evening, and after the shower, she began her own masterpiece. This time she painted very carefully and painted for an hour and a half. On the drawing paper, because the face is painted, every eyelash of the man is clearly visible. The straight nose is full of beauty from the side. The mans eyes are slightly squinting, the thin lips are light, and the beautiful arc outlines a hint of lure. The smashing taste, the lips and the middle of the tongue, the half of the tongue came out from the depths, vaguely can see the slight tendency of the hook. The man''s head is slightly raised, because there is a slender hand next to his chin, and he is opposite, painting an abstract woman''s face, although very abstract, but the woman''s **** lips are painted very Seductive. The lip that seems to have dew on the dew is just the one who lost it and kissed the man in front of him. Nancy sneered at his masterpiece for a while, then uploaded the masterpiece to the pipa, with a sentence: Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I almost kissed Ougan Leprechaun today! Only a few seconds of effort, the dynamic comment area will burn like a raging fire. Waiting for my blue hair to turn white hair: lying trough ah, see me Ougan little fairy! Cathy Shadow: Hey, the automatic brain to make up the person who evokes the European goblin chin is me, it is me! ! Xixi: No, the European fairy is mine, and no one should grab it with me! ! Turning around and slamming into the wall: Miss Sister Shui is thinking about it again, but I like it! ! Wisteria radish: Miss Shui Shui, I have become your brain powder, please accept my knees! ...... From the beginning of the black out, to the current waiting to be fed, Nanxun is a little laughter. Ou Gan has a lot of fans, as young as seven or eight, as old as sixty or seventy years old, covering a very wide age. Her current fans have risen to two million, but she has no doubt that quite a few fans are from Ougan. There have been wars there, and most of these fans are young people with undecided minds. They are a generation of unremarkable people who like to be arrogant and hate pure. They are so strong that they are so happy that they hate it, but they are also unstoppable. Nanxun likes people who love and hate pure people, but the key is that they sometimes don''t know well. If possible, Nancy hopes to slowly train fans to look at the issue rationally. People who are passionate and not rational are often the most lovely. Nanxun, who was in a very good mood, was still early, and he drew a simple sketch. In the painting, the head of the Ou Gan male squats on his arm, and the scenes next to him are simplified. Only the sleeping face of the male **** is particularly expressive. At the end, Nanxun didn''t know what to expect. He laughed out. She painted a crystal liquid in the lips of the god, yes, that is... saliva. Nanxun uploaded today''s second male **** sketch as a welfare to the , as usual with a sentence: Ougan little fairy, pay attention to rest, be careful after kidney loss. Comment area: Looking for deer: Ah, welfare, ah! My male **** is very cute and still drooling! Confused insects: European demon must pay attention to rest, sleep is not good, kidney deficiency, my sister reminded me very well. Ye Xiaoying: Looking at the drooling male voice, I want to laugh, hahaha... Floating ghost: Hahahaha... Sleeping and licking the handle: Hahahahaha... Nanxun stared at the dynamic for a long time. After a while, she said good night to the fans and then quit the nickname. I dont know if the goddess Ou Gans gods have seen her works today, and what kind of reaction will be seen afterwards, will it be black and angry, hahaha... Nan Xiao laughed loudly and turned a few rounds on the bed. When she was quiet, she couldn''t help but ask Xiao Ba. "How is the first impression of the big boss today?" Xiao Ba: "How does Nima know that he is not a locust in his stomach." Nan Yan asked, "Don''t you say that you can sense the joys and sorrows of people?" Xiao Ba Dao said: "When the feelings are particularly strong, the lord can sense it. He didn''t feel it today, and the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts did not drop at all." Nanxun is not unexpected. If the value of the big boss is so good, then he is not a big boss. Xiao Ba is quite disappointed: "You are so seduce the big boss today, but the big boss has no reaction, he will not be sexually cold?" Nanxie stunned, laughing a little inexplicable: "Oh, I really hope that he is sexually cold." Chapter 303： Ah, it was noticed by the goddess. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 303, by the goddess The next day, Zhao Ruis face was hard to hide. Single water, Zhao Ges little sister, you, this Yang Yurous character was really taken by you! Yesterday, after audition, Zhao Rui asked about the audition. Nanzhao was modest and only said that he could. Zhao Ruiyi thought that there was no drama, and advised her to relax her mind. He wanted to get the contract the next day. "You are still a newcomer just starting out. It is normal to pay a lower salary. Don''t look at this. There are a lot of senior actors in this group. You have to lower your posture and ask for your humility." Zhao Rui said. Nguyen Nguyen Jun can''t help, "Zhao Ge, you can rest assured, I understand." Its really not money for her to enter the art circle. Anyway, she cant take any more money before she leaves. "There is still, this time the male actor is Lin Yufan, the emperor of last year. When you play with people, you must know with your heart. Don''t NG too much, it will be annoying, and there is a heroine. Its a safflower, Song Jiayue, this persons personality is not very good, you pay attention, and... Nancy did not interrupt him and listened carefully to all his jealousy. In fact, Nanxun''s heart is also very excited. Although she is self-satisfied with her acting skills, it is not the same as acting under the lens. She is a complete white in this field. Suddenly thought of something, Zhao Rui said: "Single water, you don''t want to upload the sketch of Ou Gan on your shackles. Now you have no fame, so no one is squirting you, and when you gradually accumulate fame, you will There are various kinds of spray sunspots, and now you will be said to be holding the male thighs and cold face sticking hot ass." When it comes to his own male god, Nanxuns attitude is very firm. Zhao Ge, I can promise you anything, but this is the case. No one can deprive me of the right to love the male god. What others love to say is someone elses business. I am not afraid of the sunspots. I am not afraid of it. I will not lose a piece of meat anyway. I will not stop my love for him until the male **** has personally indicated that my practice has caused him trouble." Zhao Rui has a hand to help, and the headache is endless. He had already thought that he would be too busy for some things in the future. Zhao Rui took a step back. "Well, I don''t stop you from sending sketches of Ou Gan. But, please, please, you will converge later, don''t paint the Ougan Shadow Emperor... Ripple." Nan Yan looked innocently: "Is it really rippling? But my male **** did not say anything after seeing it." Zhao Rui listened to this and almost jumped up. "You said, Ou Gan has seen it?" Nanxun glanced at him. "Its strange to see it. I have been painting for more than a month." Zhao Rui has been busy pulling resources recently. He didnt pay much attention to the sputum of single water. He only took a look at it occasionally. He found that all the waters on the raft were all sketches of Ou Gan, and there was a single hot water next to it. Words. Zhao Rui marveled at the versatility of Shanshui, but she was worried that her behavior would be too frank (in fact, shameless) would attract more and more sprays. Nanxun knew what he was worried about, and used his mobile phone to nickname him to see the comment area. He said: "Zhao Ge, you see, fans are very friendly now." Zhao Rui shook his head and said: "Single water, you believe me, brother is old rivers and lakes, you know more than you. Now there are too many irrational fans. Today they love you to die and live, but tomorrow, one of your negative news will come out. These fans with no discretion will be biased by others. It is a minute to turn the powder black." Nanxun smiled at him. "I know what you are worried about, but the big waves are rushing to Sands. I believe that it is most valuable to be able to stay with me in the last big fans. As for other people, they are black or spray, right. I don''t care." Zhao Rui sighed. "You can think so best, I am afraid that you will not be able to withstand the huge impact." He said, he shifted the topic. "The script has already been given to you. If you have time, you will ponder over it. There are senior performance teachers in the company. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask them." "Big brother, I also have a five-point appearance rate. You make it like I am playing the leading role." Zhao Rui Li said: "Whether you play the leading role or supporting role, or a running man, you have to take a very good attitude. Do you know the famous first-line male star? He ran for ten years. The dragon set has finally become a big red, and now the audience is looking at the story of his previous run, only praise, because even if he used to run the dragon drama, he also used his heart to interpret..." Nanxun was filled with a lot of chicken soup by Zhao Da''s agent, and felt that he was not full of food today. The two were chatting about their ideals and their lives. At this moment, Nanxuns cell phone slammed. On the slap, when the person you are following also pays attention to you, the tone is like this. Nanxun thought about what she had been paying attention to recently. It seems that only Zhao Rui and Yixin Entertainment officially swear, but both have already paid attention to her. Nanxun picked up the phone, clicked on the flashing message and saw a very official sentence: the Europeans you paid attention to also pay attention to you. South Korea is a little embarrassed Zhao Rui took a look at the past and immediately did not calm down. She grabbed her mobile phone and her eyes were quickly drilled into the screen of the mobile phone. "I am! Ougan actually pays attention to you!" Nanxun did not understand why Zhao Rui was so excited. She always thought that Ou Gan male **** had already paid attention to her, but it was the kind of quiet attention, so there was no prompt tone. If he doesn''t pay attention to single water, how can he know when she is more dynamic? Does the male **** search her nickname every time she wants to see her sketch? Isn''t that stupid? Zhao Rui groaned several times and was excited: "Even if he is a female star who has played a game with Ou Gan, he is not necessarily concerned! Chick, what kind of dog did you leave, can you be seen by Ou Ganying Emperor? Nanxun: ... As for how, how do you feel that being looked at by the gods is something more exciting than the five million? But soon, Nanxun will understand why. However, after a few minutes of hard work, her fans increased by 50,000, and the comment area once again set off a boom. Xiaozizi 0714: I found out that my male **** paid attention to a female star, and it was specially rolled up to watch the tongs Liu Ming. Ou Gan is my husband: lying my husband last time I was concerned about the actress is two years ago, who is this single water, how a little reputation! The unfortunate bear child is me: my male **** has never taken the usual path. I am concerned with the senior director, the producer, the writer, or the artist, but this single water is the green onion, never heard of it. Swallow: Is it really a big fan of Ou Gan upstairs? No one knows even a single water? This is a person who has been personally praised by Ou Gan. Every day, he puts on a beautiful photo that she personally painted. Save money to buy gimmicks: Nothing to say, immediately put on the Ougan little fairy who was hand-painted by Miss Shui Shui. Beautiful male bathing sketch. JPG Exaggerated Jun: Ah, the blood tank is empty! hѿ: Ah ah ah, the blood tank is empty! ! Smudge: Welcome to join the blood tank has been empty army. ...... Zhao Rui''s mouth became an O-type, and immediately said: "Single water baby, Ougan''s sketch painting you must insist on painting every day, Zhao Ge is quite you!" Nanxun: ... Chapter 304： Filming, beautiful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 304, filming, beautiful Wang Dao is a resolutely popular person. After finalizing all the actors, he is ready to start. The name of the crew is "Jianghu Fengyun", which mainly tells the story of the struggle of the male master An Zikai in the rivers and lakes by an unknown **** and eventually became the first master of the rivers and lakes and unified the rivers and lakes. The martial arts film is a very popular theme today. Few directors will touch the martial arts film, and the experienced Wang Dang will fight the martial arts film again. It is said that the first filming of the martial arts film by Wang Dao was ten years ago. At that time, the "Knife" that he directed was simply red-hot in the north and south. Since then, the martial arts film has flooded and the audience slowly fatigued until the audience Today, costume martial arts has become an area that directors can''t easily touch. Now Wang guides another martial arts film. After the news broke out, the audience held great expectations. Wang did not say anything on the guide, but he was very concerned about this drama. The first day of the play did not have a Nanxun, it was a play of the young Anzi and the young Yang Yurou. However, in order to familiarize himself with the shooting venue in advance, Nanxun could not wait to pull Zhao Rui to go. The male master, An Zikai, lost his memory in his childhood and was saved by Yang Yurous parents. Yang Jia is the top ten martial arts family in Jianghu. Only Yang Yurous jewel in the palm of his hand, Yangs couple saw An Zis good character, and they were treated as half sons. I also gave birth to the idea of ??letting An Zi into the Yang family. Its just that Yang Jiawus biography is not passed on, so before the An Zikai became a son-in-law, the Yang family could only teach him some basic martial arts. The story begins with the childhood Anzi and the young Yang Yurou. The first day was a play of two little guys. Although there were not many plays, Wang Dao asked for high demands from the two actors. His fierce appearance also scared the little girl who played Yang Yurou. Wang Dao was made a big cry by the child''s crying, and he quickly found someone to go. Waiting for it, it will be an hour. Nan Yan cried and laughed. "So I came to see the little doll crying today?" Zhao Ruidao: "Don''t underestimate these two little actors. Their experience is more abundant than you. Xiao Yang Yurou has exposed his face in many big red idol dramas, and Xiao Anzi is definitely an old play bone. Don''t look at him only ten years old. He started filming when he was four years old." Nanxun who was hit hard:... After that, the two little actors really entered the show very quickly, only NG three times passed. In the last scene, Xiao Anzi screamed, and Xiao Yang Yu danced sword. In a blink of an eye, the two little children of the childhood sweetheart grew up, so tomorrow is the drama of Nanxun and the emperor Lin Yufan. Wang Dao had already seen Zhao Rui and Shan Shui two people. They were just too busy. They didnt pay attention to them. Now that they have finished their work, he took the initiative to say hello to the two people and look at the single channel: What do you think after reading? ?" Nan Yan smiled and said: "I feel that it is difficult to watch a movie, and the director is not easier than an actor." Wang guides his mouth and secretly: a little horse. "The lines are all familiar. I am ugly in front. I will not be particularly tolerant of you because you are a newcomer. Tomorrow, you are playing against Lin Yufan. The most taboo is the strong and weak. If your acting can''t keep up. he" Wang Dao did not finish the second half of the sentence, but Nanxun felt that his eyes were shooting outside. Zhao Rui smiled and smiled. "Wang Dao is relieved. Today, I will go back to play with her, and I will guarantee that tomorrow will not leave the chain." However, after the two returned, Zhao Rui looked at the script and found that there were not many lines in the single water. Most of them were her play and dance. When she was playing, she must use the substitute. A professional instructor can''t do it with a substitute. As for playing the piano, you just have to do it. In a word, Yang Yurou, who plays in a single water, only needs to be beautiful under the lens. After Zhao Rui looked back and forth the script several times, he slowly lowered his heart. The next day, when Nanxun arrived at the venue, the field team and the prop group had already prepared everything, the costumer and makeup artist were already in place, and even Wang Dao and the deputy guide were present, and the camera was being proofread. Nanxun looked at the time and determined that he was not late. Wang Dao distracted her and glanced at her. She told her stylist: "Take her to make a shape and then change the first suit." Nanxun hugged the arm of the man next to him and asked quietly: "Miss sister, am I late?" The man saw her little pitiful appearance, and could not help but sneer out. "I don''t feel too late, but Wang Dao is used to getting up early. We can''t be late than him. Are you late? Just call me Qin Jie, I am the stylist who is responsible for all the actress shapes and makeup." Nanxun soon became a stylist and assistant in the dressing room. Her little mouth was always sweet, and it didn''t make people feel greasy. Qin sister fiddled with her long black hair, and she couldn''t put it down. "Single water, how do you maintain this long hair? The hair is really good. I must give you a fairy shape." When the hair styling is done, Qin sister gives her makeup, and it is a compliment. "Single water, your skin is good, you don''t need makeup at all, hey, the foundation is so good!" Nanxun: ... Wait until the Nanxun clothes are changed, the shape is good, the makeup is painted well, and the people in the entire dressing room are greatly surprised. "Beautiful, beautiful!" The woman wore a white wide-sleeved skirt, and the skirt was almost dragged to the ground. The hair was lightly pulled, and the plaque was decorated with a circle of white beads. The long hair fell and the back waist, black and smooth, and the white skirt formed a sharp Compared. The beautiful child smiled slightly, and the dark eyes seemed to have tenderness, gentleness and calmness. The assistant next to him couldnt help but take two beautiful photos, and the fart was saved to the phone. After waiting for Nanxun to go out like this, I heard a lot of peoples exclamations. Wang Dao stood next to a handsome guy. He saw Nanzhao in the costumes and couldnt help but sigh and then said something to Wang. Wang Dao immediately looked over. This time he stayed for two seconds, and the next second began to growl. "Who is this who made the shape? What do you think is the performance of the Xian Xia drama? The other people are still alive? Give me a different style! Change now! This dress has also changed!" Qin sister turned her face back to the dressing room with her black face, and then took out her mobile phone and took a few photos against Nanxun. She said: "What is it? Its wrong to be too immortal? I have to keep watching." Nanxun simply put a few fairies in the posture of the fairy to let her shoot, smiled: "Qin sister made my style too beautiful, I can not believe that this is me." When Qin sister heard this, her mood was a lot better, let her sit back and give her a haircut. The hairstyle became a little more complicated. Remove the beads and change them into braids and step, the eyebrows will be slightly bent, the color of the lips will be slightly heavier, and the wide-sleeve skirt will be replaced with a narrow-sleeve skirt. After the changes in this series, the water suddenly floated from the sky to the ground, still beautiful, but this time it was not from the sky, but from the picture of the dust. Qin sister screamed, "What is really beautiful, not good, I have to nosebleed!" Nan Yan secretly said to Xiao Badao: "Dwarf oil, Qin sister has always praised me, I am so shy." Xiao Ba: "... Dear, you really know how to write shy words?" Chapter 305： Great, I am your brain powder Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 305 is big, I am your brain powder Wang Dao is very satisfied with the style and makeup of Nanxun. In a short while, the handsome guy next to Wang Dao, Lin Yufan, who played the leading role, also made a good look. He wore a black robes and looked very meticulously. It looked very handsome, but because of the plot, it seemed to be a little single. stupid. Lin Yufan has the name of a beautiful man in ancient costumes, but his early model is not brilliant, and he is slightly inferior to the first beauty of the rivers and lakes. What Wang wants is this kind of effect. Regardless of acting, he is very satisfied with the modeling of the two. In the first act, An Zikai brags, Yang Yurou dances sword. The instructor danced the sword over the scene. When I was planning the second time, Nanxun had been very polite: "Without the teacher, I have already seen it." Just took a sip of water and prepared to take a break for ten or twenty minutes:... Lin Yufan, who just took a long armor for a while:... Although there are only a few movements of the sword, isnt it really bragging so fast? Wang guided a single eye and said dryly: "All personnel are ready to be in place, action!" The sound of playing the board rang, and the two quickly entered the state. An Zizhen sat on the side of the stone and blew his long gong. In order to create the feeling that Anzi is boasting, Lin Yufan is really blowing, but the sound that blows out is not a noise but noise! Nanxun stood in the same place and snorted. "Card! What kind of ghost are you doing?" Wang Dao yelled at her. The people in the audience were ashamed, and Wangs temper was as hot as ever. Looking at such a beautiful beauty, there was no pity for him. Nanxun paused, and Lin Yufan said in front of him: "Where is the brother, can you brag about it a little bit smaller? I was scared by you." Because... its too hard to hear. Lin Yufan smiled slyly. "I know it''s hard to hear, but Wang Dao asked me to blow it out." Nanxun originally lowered his voice and asked him to give Lin Yufan some face. After all, people are new to the emperor. However, Lin Yufan obviously did not feel that there was anything embarrassing about this. Anyone who was present when she returned to her was heard. Wang Daos face is a little better. For the single channel: You have to imagine that the song that An Zikai blows is very beautiful. This is the basic skill of the actor. Nanxun nodded, and the next second was a small eight-way: "Little eight, give me a shield." Xiao eight:...... After playing the board again, Nanxun, who was deaf, quickly entered the state. Under the burning peach tree, the man sits cross-legged, swearing and blowing, his eyes falling straight on the woman who dances the sword, it is difficult to conceal the meaning of admiration. The womans figure is beautiful, and the swords posture is more beautiful than peach blossom. The wind brought out by the sword made the peach blossoms rain, and fell, covered with women''s and men''s clothes. When the last dance was over, the beautiful beauty suddenly took the sword to the man and bent over to look at him. He smiled and said: "Zi, we should go back." An Zikai was so fascinated that she smiled at her and showed a big white tooth. "Good." "Card!" Wang Dao''s voice brought a hint of excitement. The sword of Shanshui was just too good, too professional! The beauty of Yang Yus sword dance is very good! Originally, this guide, Wang Dao is not ready to give Nanxun a close-up shot, but he just zoomed in and looked at each other. Every expression of the single-water dance sword is beautiful, with a total of three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends. Its so beautiful if you dont give a close shot! The dance teacher was also shocked, laughing that the single water can be directly out of the division. In the next few scenes, no matter if they are walking on the road, Yang Yu soft walked and ran, or smiled back, or circled around Anzi, licking the petals on his face, laughing and calling him a nerd, and Yang. The family once again concealed the marriage of the two people, Yang Yu soft and beautiful, slightly shy, all in one-time pass. The old face of Wang Dao finally showed a smile of restraint, and the whole process was pouting. The effect of shooting is better than he thought, can you be upset! The first beauty of the rivers and lakes, Yang Yurou, has taken a new height under his lens. The next scene is Yang Yurou playing the piano, An Ziwei boasted, and the two men sang and sang. Wang Dao looked for a special guzheng teacher to teach the single water gesture. Where is this little girl directly domineering, "Wang Dao, come directly, don''t teach, Guzheng I will be a little." Wang Dao opened his mouth and coughed with a blank expression. He said, "Well, good, very good." When the board hits the sound, Nanxuns hands are plucking the piano, and they are just playing around twice. The nice piano sound is also stunned at the place. I really play the guzheng! Nanxun did not play the bullets at all. After all, the water will not be there. The shape is on the line. When others ask, she can still say that she is self-taught. Anyway, Shanshui has been in the house for two years. No one knows what she has done. Nanxun played well, Wang Dao suddenly shouted the card, but this time it was not for her, but for Lin Yufan, "Lin Yufan, what are you doing, the play has begun!" Lin Yufan was scared by this newcomer called Shanshui. He has a wide range of friends, and there are countless versatile stars in the circle, but there are really few Guzheng. She sat there, slender hands and piano, really like Yang Yurou in the play, very beautiful. It was very comfortable to play with her. He didn''t play, and sometimes he didn''t take her, but she brought him into the play. If Lin Yufan had some prejudice in his heart, but this time he was gone. He also stepped from the newcomer to the present position. He knows the difficulties of the newcomer. He appreciates the single water. "action!" Familiar scenes, male boasting, female Fuqin. The so-called no comparison is no harm, Qinqin and Ming, the sound of the piano is loud and squeaky, and several scene workers secretly cast a disgusted look toward Lin Yufan. This new confidant is crying and laughing inside. A song, An Zi suddenly took up Yang Yurou''s hand, looked at her with affection, whispered: "Soft girl, wait for me to marry you, you must be wholeheartedly to you." Yang Yuruo grabbed his ear and joked: "I didn''t care about it before I was alone?" Anzi snorted, "Soft girl, I am wrong, you lightly tap!" Yang Yu softly loosened his hands, and the two looked at each other with a smile and affection. The last card of Wang Dao was all laughed and shouted out. At this moment, I do not know who suddenly exclaimed, excitedly pointed at the door, "Ou Gan!" Ou Gan stood straight at the door and looked at it. For a moment, his expression was extremely gloomy. When everyone looked at it, he immediately and gently laughed, noble and elegant. It is no exaggeration to say that all the people in this venue, from the field work to the stylist to the lighting division and various assistants, are all fans of the European goddess. Just when everyone was so excited but did not dare to go forward, a touch of Qian Ying flew past at an extremely exaggerated speed. The eyes of the beautiful people who were very reserved in the eyes of the people flew to the front of the Europeans in a blink of an eye. Her little blush was rushing, her eyes glaring and glaring at the Europeans, and the voice came to me with a loud voice. Big, I am your brain powder, can you sign me a name?" Everyone was instantly paralyzed. Chapter 306： Hey, I have to sign it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 306, I have to sign it. Why do people think that Shun Shui is very reserved, because she has been very calm after seeing Emperor Lin Yufan. At the time of the break, from time to time, there was a little girl who went to find Lin Yufan''s signature. At that time, the single water was squatting on the chair and brushing with a mobile phone. As a newcomer to the past year, Lin Yufan is a good and handsome actingman. Although he is not a handsome one, he is a temperamental and elegant, and Lin Yufan is the youngest emperor except Ou Gan. At the age of twelve, the star of the entertainment industry is 50 years old and 40 years old. Forty years old is like 30 years old. So now Lin Yufan looks like a small fresh meat in his twenties. It is a popular addition to Ou Gan. One of the highest male stars. Such a handsome guy is in front of his eyes, but he is indifferent to the single water, even if he is in a private manner, he is polite and unfamiliar. Although the younger generations must respect the elders, how can this newcomer named Shanshui be so calm when faced with the big ones? When he laughed a lot, he was warm, but he was a well-known warm man in the circle. He was very comfortable when he chatted with him. Therefore, everyone feels that Shun Shui is definitely a big fan, but it is more reserved. However, in front of this fly generally rushed to the European dry, the eyes sparkling, laughing with a silly fork like the beauty of the beautiful, because the contrast with the previous too much, has caused people in the place to be shocked off the chin. Even Wang Dao saw the silly figure of the single water, and his mouth twitched. Today, the performance of Shanshui is so good that Wang Daos people who took the filming have entered the show. The subconsciously thinks that the single water is the elegant but not awkward woman of Yang Yurou. But now, he slammed the image of the other party''s elegance, and smashed it into the ground and broke it into slag. Nanxun stood in front of Ou Gan. When she just rushed to the front of Ou Gan, Ou Gans eyes clearly crossed a trace of sorrow, but in the next second, his lazy, slightly squatted scorpion contained A touch of interest. Ou Gan stood straight and leaned slightly to one side, leaning against the one-time fence door frame and one hand in his trouser pocket. Other people''s hands in the trouser pockets seem to be rogue, he is handsome but not handsome. Ou Gan took advantage of the little girl in front of him, and laughed softly and asked her, "Where do you want me to sign for you?" Nanxun remembered that he had rushed with a stupid pen without a pen. She looked at the wide sleeves and revealed a white arm. He looked at him and said: "Ou Gan is big, you will sign me on the arm!" Ougan took out a pen from his pocket and reached out to hold the beautiful wrist. He looked at the white arm for a moment and raised his eyebrow slightly. "Is it really good to sign here?" Nan Hao nodded for a moment, "Sign here to sign here! Thank you, Ou Gan!" Ou Gan held the pen, his arm slammed, and the nib swept through the slender white jade arm. Nanxun secretly fangs. Its hard to use, the other person doesnt know if the tip of the pen is sharp, and then he can directly open her mouth with a little more weight! However, when Nanxun looked at the scribbled signature on his arm, he immediately snorted. Although there is still a hint of enthusiasm for the male **** in the body of the single water, but because of the arrival of Nanxun, this fanaticism and irrationality have been reduced, becoming the excitement of the younger sister to see the male god. And shy, not to feel offensive, but also feel pretty cute. Wang Dao coughed heavily. "European brother, how can you have a busy man come to see me?" Ou Gan took a look at him, and he took the pen up and down and walked toward him. Nanxun carefully put the sleeves down, try not to rub the unfinished ink, and then follow the male **** behind him. Wang guided the staff to look at this side, can not help but scream, "Look what?? Work! Prop group lighting group makeup group is not going to clean up your own guy!" Wang led this Hedong Griffin, everyone has made birds and beasts scattered, even Lin Yufan also greeted him, called a dry brother and went to the dressing room to remove makeup. Although Lin Yufan would like to ask some of the acting problems with the film emperor, it is obviously not a good time. Before leaving, Lin Yufan gave a glimpse of the single water, and gave a look at the single water that the quiet Mimi stood next to Ou Gan, indicating that she left with her. The eyes of Nai Shui did not move away from Ou Gans face from the beginning, so his eyes were all thrown to the blind. Lin Yufan has no choice but to shake his head. Ou Gan is the most disliked person who holds his thighs. He especially hates others for tying up with him. Although Shan Shui is completely a little girl, it is difficult to be said to be a man''s thigh. However, he is not as alienated as Ou Gan. Isnt the single-water little fan girl a hot face and a cold ass? Lin Yufan glanced at the man who stood tall and straightforward. He thought that he was still a little older than himself, but he had already achieved such an achievement. He couldnt help but give birth to a little admiration, and there was a bit more admiration. Ou Gans film and television work was specially recalled. The acting is really good. There is no such thing as a person. This person seems to belong to this circle by nature. He has completely uninvested capital. The idlers all dispersed, and Wang guided to the single water, looking at her with a look of disappointment. "You Ou Gan male **** has something to say to me, the signature is all right, you still don''t leave?" Nan Hao snorted, reluctantly went to the locker room, or step back and three times. Ou Gan used the light of his eyes to capture the white shadow of reluctance, and he could not help but pick up his lips. Wang guided a sigh. "Its enough. You can see your little girl everywhere. This time, the face is thick enough. In order to sign, the image is gone! Waiting for this little girl to be angry, she thinks again. Today, this scene will definitely feel very shameful, and then I want to find a place to sneak in." Finally, he said with emotion, "It''s still too young and too impulsive." This made Apple unhappy, and he squinted and started again. "Do you think this girl is good?" Wang Dao said in a fair way: "It is a good seed. If there are enough opportunities, this little girl must be a big red." He said, he still has some unbelief: "Is this girl really a newcomer who has never set foot in the entertainment industry? If it is, you must be careful with Ou Gan, the qualification of this girl is not worse than you. You entered at the age of 19. In the entertainment industry, at the age of 21, he became an emperor. At the age of 23, he became a film emperor. Now he is twenty-five years old. You guessed that after five years, can this little girl catch up with you?" Ougan picked up his eyebrow slightly. "Maybe. Five years, I can afford it." Wang Guiyis sinister expression stunned him for a long time. Hey, when he praised someone before, this kid would only take a sentence with no intention: okay. No more. This is obviously different today. Chapter 307： Acting, bunker Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 307 Acting, Tunbao Ou Gan sees that Wang Dao has been glaring at himself, and he explained it leisurely. "Small girl is my fan. It is normal to have the same talent as me." Wang Dao shamelessly, huh, huh: "She is not an ordinary fan, you haven''t seen this single-water little girl looking at your eyes, I will eat you soon." When the last time the audition was auditioned, Ou Gan was also there, but this little girls performance was much calmer. Not at all like this todays daring, Wang cant help but suspect that the last time the girl was pretending to be calm, she was aiming at Europe. The first thing in my heart began to flood. Wang Dao thought of the right thing, could not help but shift the topic, "How is your new movie process? Yan guide can be much stricter than me, even if you are not less?" The tone is somewhat gloating. Ou Gan faintly said: "I didn''t give him the chance to swear. The movie is only the last one. It is estimated that it will be able to kill tomorrow." Weidun, "The venue is not far from here, so take a look at you." Here, the green mountains and green waters, the beauty of the scenery does not say that the venue fee is not expensive, usually there are many crews to come here to view the scene, Wang Dao listened to it is not surprised. He was a little moved. Really, "You are tired enough to make a movie. Don''t hurry back and take a rest to see what my big brother is doing?" Ougan smiled slightly and smiled lazily: "It is just to come over and give you a wake up. Recently, you have been beaten hard. You are taking a big drama. You should pay more attention to the scale. If it is not given to you at the time. Trial, you will cry with your martial arts dream." Wang Dao listened to this and especially wanted to swear. "European brother, you curse your brother less, this drama is the biggest investor. If the drama can''t be broadcast, you will be unlucky with me!" Ou Gan patted him on the shoulder and said a person who was mad at him. "I don''t have to pay a little bit of money, but you, when you signed, it was a floating pay. If this drama is lost, your director. The paycheck is...hehe." After mentioning a wake up, how did Ou Gan come and how to go, leaving Wang Dao, who was raging, to kneel in the same place. A dead boy, a dead kid! At the age of twenty-three, I was a great filmmaker. I have a great industry. I earn hundreds of millions of dollars a year! Awesome! Later, when Ou Gan really left, Wang Dao quickly read the script from beginning to end quickly, except that the male and female protagonists later fell off the cliff and lived for a lifetime at the bottom of the cliff. The scene of the cave in the cave was a bit too hot, other places There is no big scale. Wang Dao thought about it back and thought that Yang Yurous scene of seduce Ji Qing for revenge seems to have been a little overdone. This paragraph is definitely not to be deleted. Is it better to reduce the scale? As a matter of pondering, Wang Dao quickly called to discuss with the scriptwriter, and finally the screenwriter agreed to make these scenes as changes. After returning to Nanxun, he quickly checked his arm. Fortunately, the signature has not been lost. Zhao Ruis phone is coming soon. Single water, why dont you call me after you finish the movie? I will pick you up! Nanxun is very understanding: "You are not bringing me a new person, enough, and my sister Qin''s car is back, you can rest assured." The person at the other end of the phone hesitated for a while: "I will give you a life assistant. When I am busy, let her take care of you." "Thank you Zhao Ge. Zhao Ge, I told you that I saw the European goddess today, and the male **** signed me, I am so excited..." When the Nanxun dialect was not finished, he heard a beeping voice and the other party hung up the phone. Zhao Rui at the end of the phone: brain powder! Although Nanxun was hung up, she was not angry at all. She couldnt wait to take the signature on her arm and send it to her. She was excited to talk about it: Hey, I saw Ougan Leprechaun today. Now! Ougan Leprechaun also signed me, but unfortunately did not bring a pen and paper, only signed on the arm, but it does not matter, I plan to not take a bath for at least two weeks! This dynamic comment area was immediately swiped. Falling God: Ah, its really the signature of the goddess! Yan Wei: Hey~~ Miss sister, you dont want to take a shower for a month, but this is my signature. Barabara: Cut, isn''t it a big signature? I also have it, but it is someone else...Imitated. ...... Nan Yan glanced at the bathroom, how can I really not take a bath, filming a day, I was so stinky. "Small eight, is there any waterproof powder, I have to protect the signature." Xiao eight:...... The result is that the little eight is really there. Nanxun took a comfortable hot bath and then squatted on the bed and drew his own sketch. Too tired today, Nanzhao only painted a simple one. So after a few minutes, there was a Q version of the Ou Gan male **** on the water. In the air, there are a lot of peach hearts on the head of the male god. The Q version of the Ou Gan male **** holds his head with his hands to hide, a pair of big eyes with crystal tears, a small mouth, a pair of grievances crying out Expression. Nanxun looked at him and laughed for a while, let alone those fans who wanted to feed the little wolf. Hahahaha under the comment area, brush the screen not too fast. Fish tail cat: honey juice is distressed by my male god, painted by the young lady is a little pitiful, hahahaha! Miss procrastination, her second sister: greatly do not cry, my sister hurts you, hahahaha! Sisi: Is this really good for Miss Sister? Ou Gan is mostly evil spirits and elegant noble children, the little purple pity wants to let people... bully hahaha! ...... Nancy is ashamed and shy, "Oh, my fans have become so mad." Xiao Ba: Oh, hey, who is brought by you! In the words of Nancy, this is the liberation of nature to return to the self. For this, the little eight wants to scream. In less than two months, Nanxun took advantage of his shameless efforts, sucking up five million, and no one else. In the next few days, the shooting was very smooth. The Yang familys martial arts cheats were called a princes eagles paw, called Ji Qing. In a month of black wind and high night, Ji Qing with a group of masked black people assassinated the Yang family. Dozens of people, even the family has not let go. At that time, the male lord An Zikai escaped because of going out to set up things, and Yang Yurou was hidden by Yang Yang at the bottom of the bed. She saw her family being killed and her heart was filled with anger. Until the end, the Yang family house she had lived for for many years was burned by the other side, and her grief reached a climax. This is also a scene of extremely challenging acting. The eye will give a close-up. Wang Dao is still afraid that the single water can''t cry. What the little girl''s tears of sadness and grief are coming, even the eyebrows are trembled, and the acting is much older. The bones are very powerful. Xiao Ba: "Dear, I think you have to be hot in this world. Hey, I have to see you conquer the stars and the sea." Nan Yan also said, "My goal is not to conquer the stars and the sea, but to conquer the goddess of Europe." The little gossip cried, so the target Nanxun made it so moving. Chapter 308： Self-recommended, I will play Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 308, self-recommended, I will play The next few scenes of Nanxun need to be replaced. Yang Yurou, hiding at the bottom of the bed, couldnt see the enemys face, but when he asked her mother where the martial arts cheats were, the cold voice was clear to her, and she was subordinate to the genius, she quickly Then he explored the details of the enemy. Ji Qing also used to confuse the rivers and lakes in his early years. Later, he was used by the court. He was a martial artist. In order to collect all kinds of martial arts cheats, he became unscrupulous after becoming a court minion. Yang Yurou, who escaped from the dark passage, went straight to Jiqings site, and this Jiqings site was the next one. Ji Qings house is extremely luxurious. I heard that this house and the entire street outside the house were all packaged by the crew. It takes a lot of money to rent a day. Fortunately, the drama group is rich and rich, not bad for this money, and the pursuit of high quality Wang also specially invited the teacher to re-arrange this antique house. The last few scenes of Nanxun were filmed here, especially the scene of Yang Yurous assassination of Ji Qing, which is a small climax of the first few episodes of this drama. Because the studio is a half-day drive from the company, the next day the crew will have a special car to pick up the water. The single assistant of the water is well equipped. It is a little girl who is almost the same size as her. The name is Gu Xiaomo. The hands and feet are diligent and not too much. Nanhao likes it. When the two were all prepared, they waited for the crew to pick up the car. As a result, the Nanxun did not wait, but waited for a call. Notifying her is the team leader of the crew, saying that the actors are not in place, the shooting may have to be suspended for a few days, and the other peoples dramas will be taken these days. Nanxun quickly asked Zhao Rui what happened, Zhao Rui is not clear, but the pulse of others, after a few phone calls to find out the ins and outs. Zhao Ruis tone contained a trace of disdain. The Wei Teng of the acting dynasty was said to have accidentally fallen off the stairs, and the following scenes could not be filmed. Wei Teng is a popular second-line male star, and he can be regarded as a powerful actor. Otherwise, he will not be seen by Wang Dao, playing such an important role as Ji Qing. In the first few scenes, Wei Teng took the film and left. It seems that there is always a busy notice. Nanxun did not say a few words to him, but she can see that this is an slick person who has a relationship with the people in the crew. not bad. "Zhao Ge, you said that I use this small transparency to send a flower or send a fruit bowl? After all, it is a crew." Nanhao quickly asked. Zhao Rui snorted. "Go and go, this kind of thing, the crew will send a representative to go to the meaning." Nan Yan: "Zhao Ge, you seem to have a cold on this Wei Teng, why?" "Oh, according to the news I got, Wei Teng''s agent contacted him with a popular IP idol drama, and the other party finalized him as a male lord. A disliked villain, with the most absorbing powder at the moment. The idol drama man, two contrasts, of course he will choose the second one." Nanxie stunned and browed. "Zhao Ge means that he deliberately broke his leg?" Zhao Rui sneered. "The progress of Wang Dao''s filming cannot be suspended because of an actor. His purpose is to win several awards this year. It must be rushing to put this drama on the screen this year, so Wei Teng will It is equivalent to withdrawing from the crew, and because he is accidentally injured, even if he cancels the contract, he will not compensate for a lot of liquidated damages." Nanxuns brow wrinkled more tightly. Isnt Wangs guide to re-elect the role of Ji Qing? Are some of the scenes that Wei Teng took in the past are also invalid? Zhao Rui looked disdainfully: "Isn''t it, the most annoying person like this, if you don''t look at this role, don''t sign the contract at the beginning. Just because the popular IP drama didn''t talk about it, he first responded. Here, the result is now doing this again." Nanxun nodded. I didn''t expect Wei Teng to be such a person in private. This may not be his intention, but the persuasion and huge temptation of the brokerage company made him not so kind. Because there was no Nanxun in the next few days, Nanhao did not go to the studio. In order to keep up with the progress, Wang Dao can only take other parts first. Thinking of the bad mood of Wang Dao in the past few days, Nanxun could not help but confess a sympathy for the heroine An Zikai and the heroine Song Jiayue. As Nanxun expected, the atmosphere in the studio was really bad. The heroine was not in place because of a certain performance, and was guided by Wang several times. Song Jiayue is famous for playing big names in the circle, but when he meets Wang Dao, she suddenly becomes a serval cat. She dares not to be late, does not dare to return, and has to be wronged. After being led by Wang for so many times, her eyes were red. I dont know which makeup artist helped me to whisper. "How do you feel that Song Jiayues acting skills are not so good? Single water is a newcomer." He does not mean that. Song Jiayue, who is very proud, bites his teeth and can''t help but secretly search for the sputum of the single water, and then look at her previous dynamics. As a result, I didnt know what Song Jiayue saw. When she blinked, she glanced around. She glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention to herself. They used their fingers to stop and point, and the sketches of the single water on the skull were drawn. All downloaded to the phone. After six times of NG, the last night show finally passed. Everyone started to work, and after Wang took the call, the stretched face finally loosened and left the studio early. Wang Dao looked at the little old friend sitting opposite, some unbelievable: "European brother, you said that you have helped me find a good man, really fake?" A highly qualified senior director like Wang Dao can''t find a suitable actor in the short term. First, it depends on the role of the actor in the end. The second is that although the other party is suitable for this role, there is no schedule. Everything in front is nothing to do. Coupled with the fact that Ji Qing is almost the same age as the male owner, it belongs to the growing villain, so this character must be found in the small meat, but there is no second one like Lin Yufan. When the primaries of the male actor and the male actor were second, Wang Dao had already lowered some standards, so the standard of the villain must not be lowered. Ou Gan poured two glasses of red wine and put a cup in front of him. He acted gracefully to hold another goblet and gave a soft sip to his mouth. The gesture was extremely leisurely. The red wine is called Noble and tastes good. You can take a bite to get rid of this dryness." Wang Dao:... Wang Dao pulled a stinky face. "European brother, don''t hang your appetite. Who are you looking at?" I filtered the small meats of the entertainment circle in the past two days, except for Wei Teng. The acting can be just a schedule, I really didn''t find it." Saying, drink the red wine in the cup. Ou Gan put down the goblet in his hand, the index finger facing himself, a slight bend, a serious saying: "The person I told you is... me." "puff--" Wang guides a sip of old wine. Chapter 309： Dog blood, fascination Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 309 dog blood, the world''s love Ou Gan had precautions and quickly covered the face with an empty plate on the table. The red wine that was sprayed was blocked by the plate and splashed Wang. The wolverine Wang guides a cough on the ground. "You...you..." Ougan squinted at him and snorted. "As for what." Waiting for Wangs guidance, its not easy to cough up. Hes not rushing: My play is just killing. I was going to give myself a long vacation, so I pushed off the film, and now I am free. The male goddess in front of me, like a slap in the face, just has a schedule, it is simply the best choice. However, Nimas Wang Dao was flattered. Now that Europe is in the entertainment circle? That is the three-time Golden Award winner! A big-name movie star who hasnt filmed a TV series for nearly three years suddenly said that he wants to play his drama. What is the kind of villain that is not okay? Wang Dao feels that he is not dreaming or listening to it. However, he soon heard the familiar and sloppy voice. "Old Wang, do you know how much I pay for a TV episode now? It is 150w, but I was originally one of the investors. We are old friends for many years, so I will give you a discount, and I will get a 100w episode." Wang guides his mouth. He thinks that he may have gone out of his way today. There is a red-hot purple-faced topic. The big movie actor who has countless fans and fans said that he wants to come to his play to be a supporting role? Still willing to pay for the film? Although the pay is twice as expensive as the other first-line actors, but the value is too good, there is Ou Gan, Nima late publicity fees can be directly saved! "European brother, will you be a supporting role in my play, will you be wronged? Later, the role of Ji Qing will be slammed by An Zikai, especially bad." Wang Dao is really worried. Ou Ganhe laughed, "So you call Wang Hao right away and let him change the script. I have a five or six episode." Wangs mouth twitched. European brother, are you kidding? This script is where the change is changed, and Ji Qing is the ultimate villain. If he died so early, how can he shoot this drama? Ou Gan yawned lazily. "You said what I meant to Wang Hao. The writer is not you. What do you care about?" Wang Dao:... Specially forgot Wang Hao, the so-called gold medal writer is also the brain powder of Eugan! If you know that Ou Gan is going to play the drama he wrote, don''t say anything to change the story, even if he let him delete any role directly! The result was the same as Wangs plan. When Wang Hao knew that Emperor Ouyangs emperor had to condescend to play a small role, he was too excited. In the end, he made a big change. After working overtime for four days, he finally completed the new script. The love of Wu Chengcheng but the **** and brutal Ji Qing was directly changed. He was no longer a small gangster in the rivers and lakes, but a martial arts family who was killed by the murder. The secret boss was planted to the Yang family. Let him think that the Yang family had seized the martial arts of their family and destroyed him. His character was extreme, and the Yang Yurou family was only a tooth for a tooth. I think that the requirements of Emperor Ou Yingying are to play a five or six episodes to lead the lunch. The screenwriter Wang Hao opened his mind and actually thought of letting Ji Qing and Yang Yurou come to a destiny of destiny. That''s right! Yang Yurou, who was originally with the male lord, was tempted by Ji Qing in the process of revenge. This temptation made her cast aside for herself. She felt that she had betrayed the affection of An Zikai and also the parents under Jiuquan. At the same time, Ji Qing also fell in love with Yang Yurou, and later knew that she was the daughter of the enemy, she loved and hated her. Finally, Yang Yurou broke into the chest of Ji Qing with a knife. Ji Qing died in the arms of Yang Yurou, and Yang Yurou also died. Then, the two went together. Wang Dao saw the changed script, and he almost slammed the script on the ground. "Wang Hao, what is your face? What kind of dog blood story! Nima, I will ask you, what is the role of Ji Qing in the story? What is it?" The gold screenwriter Wang at the end of the phone licked his ear and replied: "Is Ji Qing not ruining the Yang family? He promoted the development of the plot, and Ji Qing was so cool, and the latter part of the world was completely loved. When I cried, I will definitely capture the hearts of a large audience." Wang led the roar: "I want the word of mouth, word of mouth!" "Old Wang, I am not talking about you. This drama has to get eighty or ninety episodes. The five or six episodes of dog blood plots cant affect anything. You can trust me once. Later, the male leader followed Ji Qing. This line slowly found the ultimate boss, the plot is still very coherent, and more exciting than the original! The people of the ultimate boss set me to think, the sinister and sinister Wuchao eunuch, have a collection of martial arts cheats, For all kinds of martial arts cheats, you can use whatever means, there are many old bones in the circle, you can''t find someone." Wang Dao:... Oh, what else can he say? I really appreciate you so intimate! When the actors got the new script after the change, some people were happy. Although the main line has not changed much, the actors and actresses who have played against the villain have changed their lines. They have to re-record the lines, and the changes in the plots mean that some people''s plays will be reduced, and some people''s plays will increase. Zhao Ruis mouth has been smashed for a day, hey, hes lucky, and hes gone! Single water originally had only five or six episodes. The first three or four episodes were played with the male lord. The next one or two episodes were played against the villain Ji Qing, but the modified script now has a little more blood. Yang Yurou and Ji Qings play are at least a set of five or six. In this way, there are eight or nine episodes of the single-water drama. This eight-ninth episode is still the absolute starring! Although Wang Dao may take a set of eight or ninety episodes, the first few episodes have been completely screened by the single water, and this small piece of dog blood will definitely increase the popularity of the single water! Thanks to Wei Teng, the idiot who pushed Wangs play, or he would not be cheaper. After Nanxuan carefully read the script, she was puzzled. "Zhao Ge, the new script, Ji Qing, finally died with me. Do you think this character has a lot of money? And you see, the people above set the truth. Sao Bao, a red dress, a silver hair, a character evil and gloomy, what a ghost? I want to fall in love with such a person?" "I also feel redundant, but you can do so much, and play your play." As for the role of the post-edited Ji Qing, who is going to play, Wang Dao is dead, the big guys dont know, so when the first night of the first night was filmed, Nanxun saw that wearing a red dress. After the fascinating costume man, the whole person was forced. Chapter 310： Dog legs, big you drink water Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 310 Dog Legs, Big Drinking Water In the studio, whether it is the lighting artist makeup artist or the photographer or the props and field work, all of them are gathered together in a dark manner, staring at the costumes and looking at the costumes, and widening their eyes. . After the Ou Gan male **** came to the crew during the day, they are now the virtues. Its not really ah, it seems to be dreaming. This is the European Emperor! Emperor Ougan will actually come to their crew to play a small supporting role! It is said that Wang Dao and Ou Gan are old friends, but even if there is friendship, Wang Daos face is too big, right? However, for a long time, the Ou Gan male **** made up the drama that Wei Teng had taken before, and now there is the last scene of the killing, the old actor who plays the Yang family and the family Ding Yu and so on, and the single water On the other hand, because the scene with Ji Qing is only the last scene, she only needs to make up the last scene with everyone. Yang Yurou was hidden at the bottom of the bed by Yang. She saw Ji Qings boots and saw her mother being cut by a mans throat and fell to the ground. When Yangs mother died, the lens would be from a single water. The back of the head has been moved to her side face, after capturing a facial close-up, and then turning to Ji Qings red boots and Yangs body, Yangs tragic appearance will also come to a close-up. When Nanzhao arrived, Ougan just finished the previous scene, leaving the last scene of the killing of the door and the play of killing Yangmu. Ou Gan looked at the previous shot and seemed to feel dissatisfied. He was discussing some issues with Wang. The afterglow of the eye seemed to be aimed at Nanxun. He looked up and glanced at it. He actually smiled at Nannan and then continued to talk to Wang. Nan Yans mouth was opened and he was in the same place. At this time, Qin sister just came over to remind her to change and make a shape. Nanxun was so excited that she could hold her arm. "Qin sister Qin sister, Ou Gan greatly dressed up, is it difficult for him to be the player of Ji Qing?" ?" Qin Jie can not help but, "Yeah, I was surprised when I knew it. Ou Ganying is actually going to play a small supporting role. Sister knows that you are a little girl in Europe, but the sister reminds you, when filming Don''t drop the chain. The play of Ou Gan during the day is all one-off. If you play NG with you five or six times, I am afraid that the **** will bother you." Nanhao garlic nodded. Nanxun is very excited inside. I thought I had to struggle for four or five years before I could play with the big boss who was a movie star. Then I made further progress. I didnt expect... Lying in the trough, happiness is coming too fast! "Its just a coincidence. Its just a coincidence. Its not a big boss special trip for me to play this role? After all, there are quite a few intimate plays on our new script. Nan Hao is ashamed. Xiao Bahehehe: "Dear, how big face do you have, will actually produce this kind of thinking? First, the big boss has an old relationship with Wang Dao, holding a personal field. Second, this script is a screenwriter, with a big boss There is no relationship in a dime." Nan Yan sighed and asked, "Its been a long time, I dont land his sketches on the raft, and Im so expressively expressing my fiery love. Is the value of Ou Gans evil thoughts not falling? Xiaoba also sighed and said: "I didn''t drop, I didn''t drop at 1 o''clock. To tell the truth, my grandfather will be touched by your practice, but the grandfather is useless. The big boss has no reaction at all. Nanxun is not happy, there is a small emotion, and she has worked hard for so long. Even the value of Ou Gans evil thoughts is 0.5, but no, Nimas is not at all. When Nanxun, who had a small emotion, looked at the male god, he had a hint of resentment in his eyes. The lighting props were all ready, and the scene of the door was over. On the night of the black wind, everyone in Yangzhai has fallen asleep, and dozens of black people have stepped into the wall, and they have turned into two guards on the night. The sleeping person was awakened and the killing began. The body was everywhere, and the blood flowed into the river. Yang''s father fights for death, but his martial arts are even more powerful, and he can''t be an enemy. He will soon be in the knife. When the dozens of people in Yangs family died almost the same, the main entrance of the mansion was opened, and a man in red dressed in a leisurely pace. He walked fast and slow, and a pair of crimson boots walked through the blood on the ground without hesitation. The red **** robes flew in the night, and a silver hair different from ordinary people was particularly eye-catching. Looking at the Yang father who was besieged by the black man, he slowly raised his hand and made a gesture. The black man saw his appearance and retreated to his back. The unparalleled man looked at the wounded Yang father, his mouth slanted and his hook was cold, and his voice was cold as cold. "Yang Jia Gong Fa, but that''s it. Or, you didn''t make all your strength?" After the words, his eyes were stunned, and he pulled out the software from his waist. The figure was violently vacated, and the sword stabbed him toward him. The two players continued to play for five minutes, and the martial arts movements were all professional. When Ji Qing finally pierced Yangs throat, the **** sword was pulled out by him, the blade was stained with blood, and the tip of the sword was still bleeding. The man took a deep breath of the **** smell of the yard, and he was intoxicated. For him, the **** taste of the Yang family is more fascinating than all the floral fragrances. This is a long-awaited taste that can wash the soul. At this moment, he has finally reported his revenge for more than a decade. Then, he held a long sword and walked step by step to the backyard of Yang Zhai. Kill, one does not stay. "card!" If it werent for Wangs sound card, everyone would still be indulged in the play. "Ah, ah, its so perverted when Ou Gan is a big murderer. Why do I feel so fascinating? After I finished my konjac!" A makeup artist assistant was so excited. When all the people were excited, Nanxun took a bottle of mineral water and flew over in the dog''s legs. "That, that, Ou Gan, you have worked hard, this is for you!" Everyone:... Hey, the shy little daughter-in-law looks like they can''t stand it. Others also want to hand the water to the gods to wipe the sweat, but everyone in the circle knows that the Ougan **** never drinks the water outside, and his water is brought by the assistant. Therefore, what is done with water is useless work. Sure enough, the Ou Gan male **** took the water politely, but did not immediately drink, but politely said: "Thank you." Before he spoke, the assistant next to him took the mineral water in his hand and handed him another bottle of water. The male **** looked at the disappointment of Xiaomeimei, and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Suddenly he explained aloud, Dont misunderstand, just get used to it. You should have heard some scandals in the entertainment circle. Some popular singers drank. The water that was handed over by others, the result was dumb." Weidun, he summed up the sentence, "I am such a god-level, there are many people who are jealous." Nanxun: ... Although it is all true, is it really good to speak so straightforwardly? Chapter 311： Oh, it’s quite smooth. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 311 Hehe, quite smooth Nanxun snorted, and staring at the goddess for a long time, his eyes were removed and he fell on the assistant of the male god. "Since Ou Gan doesn''t drink this water a lot, then I will take it back." Nanxun said to the assistant, he did not feel the water in the assistant''s hand, and then unscrewed the bottle cap when he went back. I took a sip. Ogan''s assistant: ... Ou Gan: ...hehe. During the ten-minute break, Ou Ganyu put a mobile phone on the special recliner brought by the assistant. I dont know what to brush, and the thumb is always screened. Because Nanxun felt that she was still a new and new artist, the studio was local, so she did not let the assistant come. When she was resting, she chatted with the staff of the crew, or chatted with Wang and the assistant. Feelings or something. But Nanxun was very quiet at this time. She found a small bench and sat down, then adjusted her position, and quietly took out her mobile phone and took a big picture. The heart is not just a self-portrait. In the photo, except for her big head, the vision behind it is actually a red-colored Saobao man shouting on a lounge chair to play with a mobile phone. Before the TV series was broadcast, all the staff of the banned crew of the banned team leaked the private photos of the relevant film and the actors of the cast, so the photo of Nanxun who stole the male **** was left for himself to see. In short, the photo is the same. Nanxun couldn''t wait to set her photo with the male **** as the desktop background, and the thief smiled. I have to say that it is very shocking to see the male **** acting on the spot. The male **** is not the shadow of the emperor. No matter what role he plays, he is a smashing character. Like Ji Qings bad and bad character, he can perform a kind of Ou Gan. The unique charm, the ability of this acting is also superb. The old sculpt with the male gods was aroused the desire of the pipa, and the things that collided with each other were very exciting. Wang Daan played back the story just now, and even laughed when he was satisfied. The sound of the crew was scared. After a short break, the last scene was filmed. Ji Qing killed Yang Mu, and Yang Yu, under the bed, watched the mother being killed. The red boots and cold bones of the enemy were deeply engraved in her. In my heart. The play was filming Yang Yang to persuade Yang Yurou to leave from the dark road. The two men shouted a dispute. In desperation, Yang Mu ordered Yang Yurou''s acupuncture point and prepared to hide her at the bottom of the bed. At this time, Wang Dao suddenly collapsed. One, "Card!" The two stopped to look at him, and Nanxun consciously asked, "Wang, isn''t it where I am not doing well?" Wang directed her anger and pointed her arm. "You look at your own sleeves. What special ghosts are on your arms? Just shook them all out!" Nanxun opened his sleeves and saw that the arm was the signature of Ou Gan. Because there was a small water-absorbing powder, even if he took a bath every day, he did not spend it. The crew of the crew have seen the fanatics of the single-water question asked by the Ougan goddess when signing. Naturally, the signature was signed by Ou Gan, and it was unbelievable to see that the signature was still intact. Lying in the trough! But now its a hot day, so many days, this signature is still there? Isnt there a bath in the water alone these days? Even if she avoided the arm and washed it somewhere else, it would be all old mud that the arm didn''t wash for a few days! Its so good to think about it! Hey, they feel that they are already the brain powder of the European goddess, but compared with the single water, they are really weak. Nanxun put the cuff down again, watching Wang Dao whispered: "Can you not wash it? This is the name my male **** signed me." Wang Dao wiped his face and pointed to the side of Ou Gandao: "If you see no, your male **** is here. The next few days are all the two of you. When you want to sign, you can ask for it. How much? Yes, if he doesn''t sign me, he will sign it for you, so you can''t do anything special!" Nan Hao was embarrassed to marry Ou Gan, but found that he was looking at himself, his eyes were a little...subtle. "Oh, good!" Nanzhao nodded to Wang, and reluctantly wiped off the signature on his arm. Nanxun didn''t know. From then on, the people in the crew didn''t call her alone, but the little girl. The last scene was very smooth. In addition to Yang Yangs initial intensive NG, the second time passed smoothly. Wang Dao was still worried that the grief expressed by Shanshui was not profound for the first time. I did not expect this time to be more brilliant than the last time. At the time of the completion of the work, Wang Dao reminded everyone: "Change the studio tomorrow, everyone remembers to gather on time, the special bus of the crew is out of date, and late to take a taxi to the studio." Nanxun quickly reminded me, "Wang, don''t forget to pick me up." Wang said at the corner of his mouth. "Would your company be too stingy, and even the car won''t give you a car?" Newcomers like Shanshui have no income in the early stage, and the company usually has a car to travel. This Yixin Entertainment is the top ten entertainment company in the country. Even a car does not match the artist? "I am still a small shrimp, and I have been in the company for less than three months. Usually I will give the car after three months. The company is very good to me. I have a life assistant for me. I am right, Wang Dao, tomorrow. Can I take my little assistant together? Because there are a lot of things." Wang Dao nodded and said that of course. I don''t know what to expect, Wang Dao secretly squeezed a cold sweat. Fortunately, this little girl is a lack of roots. Just now he accidentally asked this question. If Shanshui shows any dissatisfaction with the art and entertainment, he will be heard or photographed by someone who knows it. Caused a war of words, and Dongjia Yixin will also be dissatisfied with the single water. The next scenes were filmed in Ji Qings mansion. If the five or six episodes were passed once or twice, Im afraid Ill finish it in less than seven or eight days. If its not very smooth, plus some weather. The factor is the longest for twenty days. In other words, Nanxun has at least seven or eight days to play with the male god. If you are lucky, you can have twenty days. At the thought of this, Nanxun was very excited. "where do you live now?" Nancy was secretly smug, and he heard the words jerk. When Ogan didn''t know when she came to her, she was looking at her and asked: "Single sister, where do you live? If you drop, I can pick you up tomorrow." Nan Yans eyes were wide, and she was so happy that she could not find the southeast and northwest. She quickly reported a string of addresses, and both hands were tangled up. I looked at my own male **** with a look. Ou Gan is big, is it smooth? Ou Ganhe smiled, "It''s quite smooth." Wang Dazhang looked at him with a big mouth and his face was incredible. By the way? Along the way, there are three streets in between! Chapter 312： Scale, no matter what Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 312, scale, no matter what As a result, I haven''t waited until tomorrow, and when I go back in the evening, Ou Gan will take a trip to Nanxun. The assistant of the goddess Xiao Zhou was driving, and the male **** sat in the back seat with her. Nanxun was so excited that he didn''t know where to look. As a result, when Mimi peeked at the male god, he found that the person had closed his eyes and fell asleep. She stared at the face of the gods with impunity, and her eyes were burning. "Small eight, how do I feel that I have become the enthusiasm of Ou Gan, and this body seems to have a big impact on me." Nan Hao appreciates the sleeping face of the male **** while he is with the little gossip. Xiao Ba explained: "It is normal, because the water itself is very enthusiastic about Ou Gan. Her obsession with Ou Gan is too heavy. Now it is very good that you have been affected by such a little. If the original owner, you believe it or not. Will you immediately rush to kill Ou Gan?" Nanxun: ... Xiao Baiyao said, "This is nothing at all. If you are drunk from the family, is there a kind of forbidden surgery called Soul Eater? You must be clearer than me. A Yuanshen is strong in the body of others, and the **** of the person is swallowed up. And then forcing his body to take his own possession. In the early days, his character may be affected by the engulfed god, more or less with a bit of engulfing the character of the **** itself, seriously from habit to conduct. Transformed into the person he swallowed. You just take up the body and don''t devour the soul, so there is no such problem. After a while, rest assured." Nan Yan listened to this, his eyes flashed, and I didnt know what I thought. I couldnt help but stare at Ou Gans face and started to stay. Estimated that it was coming, she suddenly looked away and looked at the street outside the window. "Small week, its time to turn a corner again." Nanxun lowered his voice to remind the assistant to drive. Xiao Zhou also found that Ou Gan fell asleep, stopped very quiet when parking, try not to wake up Ou Gan. Nanxun opened the door lightly and gently. "Thank you for your small week. Let''s go back to Europe and go back. It''s very late." Assistant Xiao Zhou was quite dissatisfied with the way to send a single water back, and now she is so polite, and still think about Europe, can not help but give birth to a good impression. Waiting for the car to drive away again, the man''s mouth in the back seat was slightly hooked, and then slowly opened his eyes. In the front row of the small weeks, there was a trace of surprise. No, isnt the brother just sleeping? His mouth moved and he asked nothing. Bored and bored, Ou Gan used the mobile phone to nickname. He moved to the list of people who had been interested, and opened the head of Shanshui and entered her page. The man''s long fingers flexibly swip the screen, and the smiling eyes squint at every movement of the single water. When he saw the hot and straightforward confession again, he couldn''t help but laugh down. The front row of assistant and driver Xiao Zhou eyes on the nose and nose, not squinting, apparently already blamed this. The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly sounded, the page was automatically quit, and the Ou Gan surface showed some dissatisfaction, but after seeing who the caller was, what flashed in his eyes, and then pressed it slowly Answer button. There was a sweet voice from the **** the phone, with a hint of caution. "Brother, are you going home this weekend, my father and I miss you very much." She is very clever and does not mention the two people who made Europe the most disgusting. Ou Gan stretched out and faintly said: "If you have to work overtime this weekend, you will not go back." The person on the other side of the phone disappointed with a cry. "Brother, take care of yourself, don''t be too tired, and - this weekend is actually my... birthday." Ougan slightly raised his eyebrows. "I wish you a happy birthday and blossom in advance." The person at the other end of the phone seemed to be happy at once, laughing like a child, "Thank you!" When I hung up the phone, the phone page returned to the dynamic page of the single water. Ou Gan didnt know what to expect, and the eyes narrowed slightly. The excited Nanxun painted a picture of herself in the same frame as the male god. The front of a huge cute girl, the buccal face occupied two-thirds of the picture, and a pair of small eyes that were bent into orange petals were looking obliquely. On one side, next to the big buns face, the Q version of the Ou Gan male **** is lying in a chair yawning, the small hand yawning with a big mouth is very cute. One sentence: Today is much in the same box with Ou Gan, happiness is going to faint. (v) The fans who are waiting to be fed are swiping in minutes. Lazy food: Miss sister, how do you paint yourself so arrogant? Rabbit is very handsome: wretched +1 A cute and awkward aunt: wretched +2 ...... Little Monster: Wretched +66 Smudged God: A chaotic formation, only I think the young lady of the buns face is crying me? Miss sister continues to be wretched, don''t stop. Xiao Ba was amazed: "The South is awkward, and its bullish. Today, your fans concerns are actually on you. No one ever asked the gods?" Nancy smirked with a smile. "Because today my big bun face is stealing the mirror, they should see the beauty of the gods every day. It should be enough." The little gossip, sighed and sighed. The next morning, Nanxun wore a beautiful white dress, until he got into the car of the goddess, still smirking. Nanxun secretly looked at the male god, and whispered in a small voice: "Ou Gan is big, you are so handsome today." Ou Gan chuckled and looked at her with a sigh of relief. "Thank you, you are beautiful today, like a little princess." Nanxuns face suddenly became a monkeys ass. When everyone arrived, the team leader quickly arranged the residence of the actors and staff, just in a small hotel near the old house, because it was confidential, so the small hotel was contracted by the local drama group, don''t worry What kind of paparazzi is mixed in. The room in Nanxun is just opposite the Europa, very close. Everyone returned to the house for a short break, and in the afternoon they would welcome the first scene of the new studio: Yang Yurou tried to mix into the dancers and successfully entered the house of Ji Qing. At this time, in the room of Wang Dao, Wang Dao, the deputy director and Ou Gan are discussing a scale problem. Wang Dao is somewhat entangled: "These scenes are very important. If you reduce the scale, I am afraid I will not achieve the effect I want." Deputy Director: "But Ou Gan is right. Now the review is strict. We are not movies after all. They are to be broadcast on TV. The scale is too big and it must not be given." When Ou Gan and other two people talked enough, they didnt talk about it: "Its a very simple matter. Take all the shots and get two versions, cut down and uncut, even on TV. No, it is not bad to authorize exclusive playback on the Internet." "I have thought about this, but you also know that I am in a hurry, so I have to get two versions. It takes a lot of time to edit. I am afraid that it is too late." Wang said. Ougan couldn''t help but snorted and tilted his eyes. "You talk about it yourself, because how much time has it saved me by joining? Is this going to be changed by someone else, can you play it in such a few days? I don''t mind taking intimacy." Play, you are not satisfied?" Wang Dao:... Yes, Ou Gan really rarely shoots big scales! Such a buddy, Nima, he is still tangled? Wang guided to shake in minutes. Regardless of the scale, the fear is taken! What touches the chest, kisses a small mouth, the wolf kisses the blood kiss and tears the clothes, all of them are shot! Chapter 313： Speaking, thinking Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 313 says drama, imagination In the afternoon, the crew entered an intense shooting. Yang Yurou alone entered Jiqings territory. After a few days of staying, he finally found out that Ji Jis dog thief had to hold a birthday banquet for her. She tried to mix it into a group of dancers. On the occasion of the banquet and the crowds of wine, Yang Yurou wore a bright, off-the-shoulder gauze dress, and the model went into the field. At the moment the dancers just entered, the guests eyes were straight. This is not the case! So beautiful! In the middle of the drinking red man, the beautiful man was squatting on a soft chair. At this time, he couldnt help but be right, looking at the woman who was dancing with a willow waist. It is so rare and rare. However, is this really a dusty woman? Although she danced, she did not have a bit of dust. The man licked the thin lip of the glass. Oh, interesting. Halfway through the dance, the stunning beauty flew forward and flew forward. Everyone was shocked and stunned. I dont know who would drink it. "Catch the adults!" However, the fabulous dancer just flew over the low table and flew into the arms of Ji Qing, and Ji Qing also took advantage of her waist. Yang Yurou tried his best to seduce the man. He wanted to take his uncle and pull his head into his heart, but she found that no matter how cynical the man was, he would subconsciously protect his vitality. If you can''t hit the middle, you can''t think of revenge. It''s also a problem to escape. So Yang Yurou gave up the initial assassination plan, she needs a chance, a time to relax the vigilance. The beauty of the child''s sentiment to send Ji Qing is very useful, Ji Qing stunned her waist and evil spirits, "beauty, what is your name?" Yang Yuru took his neck, his red lips whispered, and he exhaled like a blue. "If you return to an adult, the slaves call for a soft child." Ji Qings toast contains a sip of wine, and she will feed her when she bows her head. At this time, Yang Yurous gaze to him should be hesitant to struggle and then decided. But at this time, the beauty stared at the man''s two thin lips with the drink, and was in a daze. Yes, I am in a daze. "Card!" Wang screamed, "Single water! What are you doing, how can you be in a daze at this time? I am mad at me!" Fortunately, this small part of the scene is a close shot, and the disconnection from the front is fine, otherwise Wang Dao is not so simple. "Director, I am sorry, come back again." Nan Yan apologized, and quickly picked up his face and got up from Ou Gan. Ou Gan admired her red face, and gracefully spit the white wine in her mouth. In order to pursue the effect, Wang Dao prepared him with real white wine, and the degree is not small. Nan Hao whispered aloud to Ou Gan, "Ou Gan is big, sorry." Ou Gan smiled and whispered to her: "Don''t be nervous, just feed your mouth with a mouthful of mouth, I won''t do anything too hot." Nanxun:! Lying in a big slot! What did the male **** say? Nan Hao stared at him incredulously. Just mouth to mouth to feed a wine? What would you not do too much fire? Do you want to do anything that has been too hot? Nanxun who listened to this words became more excited. Before Wang said, the script is one thing, and it is another thing when shooting, suggesting that Shanshui will not take a large-scale plot at all. So later, even if Nanxun saw a lot of fragments on the new script, there was no worry. At that time, I didn''t know that the role of Ji Jiqing was her male god. She didn''t plan to play this intimate drama with other men. But now, when it is known that the male **** plays this role, Wang Dao has informed her that the scale is not reduced today. After she is psychologically prepared, Nanxun has been in a state of excitement. Intimate play! A lot better! Only she and the male **** two! When I was filming in the afternoon, it took a while for Nanxun to enter the show, but just now, when Ou Gan was coming over, she was so excited that she accidentally played. In the next few times, when Nanxun saw the thin lips of Ou Gan with the wine and the stickers, the small face was uncontrollably red. Although she was trying to express Yang Yurous emotions, her eyes deceived people and the body. The reaction can''t fool people, her face is really red. Nan Yan said that she could not control herself. Wang sighed with a sigh of relief. "What about makeup artists? Hurry and powder the water, play a little thicker!" After NG four times, the fifth time finally passed. Ji Qings thin lips were lightly attached to Yang Yurou, and the white wine in the mouth was fed. Nanxun only felt that something soft and soft had swallowed in, and he was so shocked that his eyes widened, but soon, the spicy taste of the liquor stabbed her and coughed up. The touch of that moment seemed to be her fantasy. But she knows that she has no illusions. What kind of Ou Gan this liar! Ou Gan looked at the woman''s wolverine in her arms and laughed. Nan Zhen remembered that she was still filming, and immediately entered the show. After she coughed, she shyly held the other''s neck and let him squat up. The man walked with the stunning dancers toward the backyard, leaving the full guests with a tacit smile. Wang Dao is very satisfied with this scene, especially the short paragraph of feeding. Oh, great! Ou Gan put Ji Qing''s lazy beauty in full, just beyond his imagination, and Shan Shui also expressed the feeling of powerlessness that struggled and tangled and finally compromised, except for the surprise of swallowing wine. The expression is a bit too hard, and the rest is perfect. The next scene was filmed on the bed, and it was necessary to wait until the sky was lowered. Therefore, Wang Dao mercifully let all the staff members rest freely, and the group performances of those who filled the guests naturally left the scene early. The play on the bed is definitely not good, but there is a word called , and Wang Dao said: Its not clear. Thinking of the next play, Nanxun was too nervous to drink water and his heart pounded. Bed play, bed play, Nima is so nervous, do you want to take the opportunity to simmer oil? When Ogan didn''t know when she got behind her, she called her and scared Nanxun to jump up. "Ou Gan big!" Nan Hao now met him or a little girl. Ou Gan sat down beside her and said: "Single Xiaoshui, now is three yuan is not a second yuan, you don''t have to call me Ou Gan big, you can call me Ou teacher like other people, or ... dry brother." Nanxun was covered with a red face and whispered, "Dry brother." Ou Gan snorted and turned the script back to talk to her about the story. Nanxun quickly put aside the pink bubbles that should not exist, turned the script to the same page, and prepared to listen to him. Ou Gan pointed to somewhere in the script, and said: "Look at this, we will have a simple game on the bed. When you are most excited, I reach out to my heart, but even if it is When the desire is most prosperous, I still grasp the hand you have explored. This scene seems simple, but it is very difficult." Nanxun: ... When you say the drama, can you tell the name of the play, not you, my, so it is easy to make people think! Chapter 314： Dry brother, can I chase you? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 314, Brother, can I chase you? Nan Qiang resisted the impulse to hold the mouth of the male god, and humbly asked: "Dry brother, then where do you say this place is difficult?" Ou Gan did not answer this sentence directly. He stared at Nanxun and suddenly asked her curiosity: "Single Xiaoshui, have you ever made a boyfriend?" Nan Yan for a while, said no, then she asked another question: "Is my boyfriend in my heart count?" Ou Gan stunned, and did not seem to hear this answer from the other side. "Oh, you are so cute." He smiled low and his eyes filled with a pleasant smile. After laughing, Ou Gan continued to talk about business, "Single Xiaoshui, if you have not given a boyfriend, then you have to pay attention to the timing." Nanxun was full of enthusiasm and asked with a blank face: "What time is it?" Ou Gan is really authentic: "It is the timing of your hand to explore my heart, you have to observe my expression, when I am the most excited, you have to start when I am most excited." Nanxun:! Lying in the trough, she actually heard the scorpion from the mouth of the male god! Is it really good to say this in a serious way? "This, this should not be so much about this, anyway, when it is played on TV, it is a reduced version." Nanxun suddenly stuttered. Ou Gan slightly frowned, with a serious expression: "As an actor, you can''t consider too many external factors, just try to perfect your part of the play. If you are not serious, the audience can only Seeing your perfunctory, editing is not a panacea, it will not cut an actor who can''t play it into a drama." Nanxun nodded quickly, his hands clasped his knees, and confessed: "The brother is right, I will do my best in every scene." Ou Gan faintly said, "You understand." The two were silent at the same time, and the atmosphere looked awkward. After a while, Nanxun whispered to him, "Dry brother, you know so much, did you make a girlfriend before filming?" The reason why I asked if I had handed it before the filming was because the fanatic water single water had already made a clear understanding of the love history after the male **** entered the entertainment circle, although there was always an anecdote about the male **** and the female star, but In the end, it was confirmed that it was a fake, and the womans brokerage team was bundling the hype. Ou Gan looked at her, and the corner of her mouth picked it up slightly and quickly, and her voice calmly replied: "No. Before entering the entertainment circle at the age of 19, the family was so smouldering, I didn''t mind thinking about these things, and then I was too busy filming. There is no time to think about it." Nan Yan listened to this, and his heart was a little excited. It is said that the entertainment circle is a large dyeing tank, but her male **** is not the same, clean as a piece of cake that no one has ever eaten, so attractive. The man in front of him was wearing the robes in the play, and the silver hair on her head made her sway. At a certain moment, Nanxun suddenly asked him: "Dry brother, can I... chase you?" Can I chase you? Ou Gan lived, and he knew that this little girl was daring, but he thought that this little girl was only afraid to be unscrupulous, but now she actually expressed her face in front of her face? Nanxun thought he disagreed, and immediately started to index, "Dry brother, I can wash, cook, warm the bed, massage, can both lick and lick pa. So, please accept me. An all-round little girl." Although the blush became a monkey''s buttocks, Nanxun still stared at him with a good eye, and his eyes were incredible. Ou Gan blinked a little and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he laughed happily. "Single Xiaoshui, you are too small, you can''t tell the fascination and like it. Your feelings for me may just be fascinated by worship, not the kind of love between men and women." Nanxun felt that she might have been rejected, but she still did not give up: "You are not me, how do you know that I am obsessed with you as a fan, not between men and women?" After a pause, Nanxun once again solemnly asked him, "Dry brother, can I chase you? You can rest assured that I will secretly chase, will not cause trouble to you, after I can become a shadow with you." I will not disclose our relationship!" The other party has not agreed yet, and this is what we started calling, and Nan Yans face is thick enough. Ou Gan low laughter constantly. This little girl, when she was a newcomer, thought about becoming a post-shadow thing, and her ambition was great. "Yes, but I can''t chase it." Ou Gan looked cheerful and said, after he said this, he got up and left. Nanxun looked at the back of Ou Gan, stupid in the same place. Is this... agreed? Did Ogan agree to chase him? Oh, so excited! Nan Yan covered his mouth with his hand and sneered. At this time, Xiaoba, who had not been moving for a long time, suddenly called out, "Lower! Dear, the value of the big bosss evil thought dropped by 2 points! Nima finally has a movement. If there is no movement, I must think that Its a problem with me here." "This is down? Is it so unpredictable?" Nanxun was shocked. I confessed to the male **** every day, and the value of the evil thoughts of the male **** did not drop at all. Now suddenly it falls? So, can you behave in front of your own face? Ah hahaha, Nanxuans heart is so happy, its very simple to say anything, and she will confess to the gods every day! The filming time is up, Wang guides a sigh, all the staff are ready to be in place. Due to the fact that the bed was to be filmed in a small space, and it was still a slap in the face, Wang led the dismissal of unrelated personnel, leaving only the lighting division and the photographer. The camera used three sets, two of which grasped the expressions of Ji Qing and Yang Yurou, one controlled the vision and the close shot. "1,2,3,action!" As the night fell, Ji Qing returned to the dormitory with the beautiful beauty who had just arrived. Yang Yurou was overwhelmed with alcohol, because he was filled with a drink at the banquet. At this time, his face was red and his eyes were blurred, so she became more and more photographed. The soul of the soul. The man seems to be particularly fond of red. The robes he wears are red, and the bed bills in the dormitory are red. Yang Yurou wears a long red veil dress to please him, and its a smash. That kind of. Ji Qing appeared very elegant in this matter. He took Yang Yurou on the bed and untiedly untied the woman''s skirt, leaving only the apron and the trousers. Then, the flexible finger of the apron gave a close-up. The skin above the woman''s clavicle gave a close-up, giving the impression that it was really stripped. In fact, she wore a wrapped chest. The man''s big palm rested on the mattress, a little down, and the camera moved to another place with half of the shot. Next is the kiss, the man''s kiss is full of teasing, when Yang Yurou falls into it, his movements gently occupy her. "Card!" Wang said with a roar, "Single water, what is your special person? Ou Gan has possessed you. Can you give me some reaction?" Nan Yan listened to this and snorted in his head. I can''t hear you, I only heard one sentence, and Ou Gan has possessed you. Although he knows that Wang Dao said that it was the scene of Ji Yuns possession of Yang Yurou, Nanzhao still felt inexplicably ashamed. Chapter 315： Kiss, really kissed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 315 kiss, really kissed Nanxun poked the pink bubbles in his mind one by one, and humbly asked: "Wang, how do you react? I call it? Or take a breather?" Wang Dao:... "Oh, you still know the word Jiaochuan? You must know that you are not a goblin who **** the soul of a man. You are Yang Yurou! You are a gasp! You give me a slap in the eyebrows. At that moment, your eyes are empty. It shows a feeling of grief greater than the feeling of death, but soon you think of your enmity, the empty eyes gradually return to God, but filled with the flame of hatred, so all the emotions are hidden in a moment In my heart, the purpose is only to please." Nan Yan heard a look: "Wang Dao, I have to show so many emotions in a moment, my qualifications are still shallow, can you give me a demonstration?" Wang Dao:... Also sitting next to her, a little distracted, Ou Gan could not help but look at her, his face slightly black and black. Wang Dao touched his big bald head and it really passed. Although Wang Dao is a director, he also played a drama when he was young. He also believed that his acting skills were good. If he gave him a face of Augan, he would definitely be in the world, but later he recognized that it was a face-watching. The world, so I turned to the background. After that, he became out of control, and he fell in love with the director''s career. Nanxun quickly got up and gave him the position. A bald lord fantasizes that he is a stunning beauty, and he is still lying under the head of the European goddess. The picture is too spicy, and the staff present can''t stand it. Wang Dao just lie down, and Ou Gan left with a single water, leaving only the bald head Wang lying on it. "Ou Gan, where are you going? You can cooperate with me!" Wang Dao quickly rushed to Europe. "Sorry, I can''t cooperate when I see you," Ou Gan is not salty. Several staff members next to me snorted. Its really hard to enter the show against Wang Das bright head. Wang Dao couldn''t do it. He could only pretend to be crushed by Ji Qing, and then used his face strength to interpret the complex expressions he just said. After the performance, he coughed and got up from the bed and asked for a single water. "Do you understand? I don''t want you to play me so well, you can have a three-pointed look." Nanxun nodded. "Thank you, Wang Dao, I probably understand." "The lights are ready, the secondary position is ready, the countdown is 3, 2, 1, action!" Nanzhao, who was re-dressed again, once again, the mans eyes were filled with desires to ease the Luo shirt. His eyes on the woman were careless, even at this moment, his movements were eager but elegant. After Yang Yurou''s eyes were empty for a second, her eyes gradually became a mist, but her eyes soon became deciduous. In order to revenge, she could give up everything, innocence and even life, as long as she can revenge! After a while, the man sank, playing Nan Yu, who was Yang Yurou, was prompted, slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly reached for the man''s back. At this time, the intoxicated man slammed his scorpion and squeezed her wrist in one hand, pinching her slender wrist. The womans wrist was almost pinched off by his life. The man''s eyes are cold, the previous cynicism and refined appearance are gone, only the cold and chill. Yang Yu was so painful that he raised his eyebrows and said: "Adult, what''s wrong with you? I just want to hug you." Ji Qings enthusiasm was gone for a moment. He suddenly got up and put on his clothes, and he threw a word coldly: Roll. Yang Yu softly bite his teeth and clenched his hands into fists. She picked up her clothes and slid it out, and limped out of Ji Qings bedroom. The mans gaze was also cold and cold. "Card!" Wang Dao was very satisfied. "Good, very good!" "Come here, come again, this time put the gauze down, I want to film the shadow of your entanglement." Wang Daodao, immediately let the lighting master re-adjust the position of the light. This time the bed was put down, all the staff were isolated behind the veil, leaving only Ou Gan and Shan Shui. The shadows of the two men are projected on the bed, and they are clearly seen from the outside. When there are many people, I dont feel embarrassed. After all, so many people look at it. But now, there are only two of them in this small space. The man sitting opposite her is still the **** of her heart. The heartbeat of Nanxun suddenly becomes faster. Some, the little face is red again uncontrollably. Ou Gan began to repeat the action. He reached out and untied the belt of the beautiful woman. The movement was slow and the veil-like dress slipped from the woman''s smooth and round shoulders and was stacked behind her. The man held her shoulder and slowly pushed her to the bed and then bullied it. Perceived the tension of the single water, Ou Gan leaned over to her ear, the voice was low and gentle, "Don''t be afraid, just make up the action, don''t go too far." Nancy said: If you don''t enter the show, you will be more nervous, because the front is that Ou Gan is not Ji Qing, she wants to counterattack in minutes! After the two were in the form of a stack of arhats, Ou Gan had a partial head and grabbed her lips and sucked gently. Nanxuns land was wide open. Just do an action, no, don''t be so serious? And before I took the shot, I kissed my neck and didn''t have a mouth! "Single water, relax, open your mouth..." The man''s voice overflowing from the lips was a bit confusing. The Nanxun in the middle of obedience, what he said is what it is. In the next second, Nancy was stunned by the kiss. Don''t kiss, kiss me and think that this is true, not filming. Finally, Wang Dao outside the bed account called a card, and Ou Gan did not rush from her, and gently extended her finger to wipe her mouth. Nanzhao in the free:... Wang Dao is obviously very satisfied with the effect he has made. He is excited and screams twice. "Its great, gentle and provocative, its very suitable for Ji Qings people, and here, Ji Qings passionate performance is too In place, as for this scene, this kiss, this action, Ou Gan has played too ecstasy, even my grandfathers have been watching the spring, not to mention the audience, hey, it is a pity, and definitely must Cut it off..." The next two lighting division assistants are also whispering. Assistant Xiao A: "Is the teacher Ou really going to kiss me?" Assistant B: "I looked at the real thing, not like a misplaced kiss, but everyone in the entertainment industry knows that Ou teacher is very resistant to the intimate play, and the kiss is basically a misplaced kiss." Assistant Xiao A; "No, I have seen all the works of Teacher Ou. There is a movie called "The Man of the Eagle", which has a hot kiss and bed scene!" Assistant B: "You are stupid, kiss and bed play can be a substitute!" Assistant Xiao A: "Well, let''s get down to business, did the teacher really have a single water in the end?" Assistant Xiao B: "Should... No, Ou teacher''s ability to kiss in a wrong position is so high. I thought I really kissed it. Hey, my tongue is seen, so I am hooked." Nanxun heard the dialogue between the two people clearly, and he laughed in his heart. The teacher of Ou in your heart is really not like this. Its so special that I just confuse her and I cant tell the difference! Chapter 316： Good night, cute girl Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 316 Goodnight, lovely girl Xiao Bahui reports: "Dear dear, because you are filming, I am afraid that you will not tell you when you play, hey, just after the big boss kissed you, the value of evil thought dropped by 3 points." After listening to this, Nanxun snorted and whispered in his heart: Wang Dao did not say that he must take this scene, and Ou Gan must have deliberately taken advantage of her. This person is broken. I feel that the status of the single water is good, Wang guides the hot iron, and let the single water shoot the next scene. Yang Yurou, who was smashed out of the dormitory, would not naturally leave. She sat down at the door of Ji Qings house, and it was a whole night. Ji Qing police is too heavy, she tried to sneak into his back heart and then fell to such a end. But the bow has no turning back, it is later humiliated by the dog thief, she can only endure. She does not believe, she will not find a chance to kill him! I don''t know what to think of, Yang Yurou looked up at the night sky, looking at the corner of his eyes and shed two lines of tears. Sorry, Zi Yan, you and I are destined to miss this life. "Very good! The performance is in place!" Wang Dao is not worthy of his praise and praise. Wang Dao is more and more fond of this little girl with a single water. This acting, hey, is not his bragging, definitely stronger than many current first-line stars. If he hadn''t seen the performance of Xiao Shantou, he wouldn''t agree with Wang Hao''s new script. After all, Yang Yurou''s plays are not only getting longer, but also getting harder. Originally it was a character that could be played in a vase, but now it has become a role in the test of acting. This little girl can''t be oh, and it must be red and purple in the future. The day''s play was finally finished, and Nan Xiao''s assistant Xiao Mo quickly took the coat and put it on her. Nan Yan politely greeted the crew and then ran to the front of Leo Gan. "Dry brother, go back together?" The venue is not far from the hotel, the crew of the crew are walking, and Europe should be no exception. Ou Gan looked at the little girl who took the initiative to invite herself. He couldnt help but smile. "You go back first. I still have some plots to discuss with Wang." Nan Hao snorted, his expression was difficult to disappoint. "Go back to rest early, single water." Ou Gan could not help but reach out and rub her head. Nanxun glimpsed, his eyes narrowed and whispered: "Okay, then I will go back with Xiaomo first." On the way, Xiaomo looked at her with a look of admiration. "Single sister, you are so powerful. I haven''t seen Ougan male **** talking to others for a long time, and it is so gentle when you talk to you!" Nancy did not answer, but smiled mysteriously, and then hung on her like a baby bear. "Little Momo, you drag me back, busy for one night plus one night, exhausted." Xiao Mo holds the script and other clutter in one hand, and holds the baby bear in his hand. He laughs and laughs: "Single sister, I will go to the hotel immediately, and you will bear it." Although the bones are so soft, but returning to the hotel''s Nanxun, let Xiao Mo give her a pen and paper, and draw a simple Q version of the male **** sketch. In the painting, the Q version of the male **** is wearing a battle armor, holding a long gun in front of a small goblin fight with a steamed buns. Nanxun sent the painting to the raft. Single water: Hey, send a sketch of a little goblin fight with a child''s eight goblins. The painting is a bit rough and sinful. Im too tired recently. When Im finished shooting, Im sure to send the eight-layer abdominal muscles of Ougan Leprechaun. After confirming the next second of the two words, Nanxun''s eyelids stick together and can''t open. "Single sister single sister, I have given you hot water, you go to take a bath." Xiao Mo whispered to her. The assistants of others were living in another room, but Nanxun let Xiao Mo live with her, and the standard room of the two beds could not stand. Nanxun responded and then staggered to the bathroom. Just when Nanxun had just closed the bathroom door, her cell phone suddenly vibrated and the screen followed. Xiao Mo glanced at it subconsciously, and this is awkward. She saw the message on the single sister, and there was a word in the message! Ou Gan male **** actually private letter single sister! ? "Single sister! Single sister! Big things! Ou Gan male **** privately believes you -" Xiao Mos excited sneaky stunned the sleeping insects in Nanxuns mind. Nanxun pushed open the bathroom door, flew back to the bed, and quickly opened the message. Ou Gan: Today''s goblin fight is very well painted. Is the buns face leprechaun you? Ha ha. Nancy''s fingers quickly poked and poked, and returned with a lightning-fast speed: Yes, it is big and me. If you don''t pay attention, you will call back a big name. Ou Gan: The painting is very beautiful, you are very cute. Nanxun:?(? ???????)? Dry brother, have you seen the previous ones? After a while, Ougan replied: I didn''t look at it all, and I was too busy. Nan Yan: Understand and understand, the brother is a busy man, then I will give you the originals! A thick glimpse, do you have a place to put it? Ou Gan: Oh, my villa is very big. Nanxun: (o) Oh, that''s good. Dry brother, every sentence I made on the shackles is serious, and you have time to take a look. Ou Gan: I don''t have much time to look at it. Nancy: It doesn''t matter, then I will tell you again later. Ou Gan: Oh, good. The two were silent for a while. Nan Yan first opened: Gan Ge, today you took me to film a hard work, go to bed early. Ou Gan: Its not hard, you work very well, I am very comfortable. I don''t know if I think more about it. Nanxun always feels that this sentence has something to do. Nancy: Good brother, I am so happy, especially excited, my dream is to film with you, I did not expect it to be realized so soon! (RQ)/ And it is still such an intimate scene. Ou Gan: Shan Xiaoshui, you have to work hard, and we will have cooperation opportunities in the future. Nanxun: (v) Ou Gan: Good night, cute girl. Nanhao: Good brother good night! Nanxun stared at the phone for a while and determined that the other party had left. She couldn''t help but look at the chat records of the two people in front, and the corner of her mouth did not consciously rise slightly. Xiao Ba real-time report: "Dear dear, the value of the bad thoughts of the big boss dropped by one point." Then, the little gossip, "The big boss in this world likes to have a brain white, don''t stop, continue to sell so cute." Nanxun retorted: "I have this body with a stupid glow, no way." Xiao Bahehe, "I am more and more skeptical, this body-remaining obsession has not affected you at all. It is you who want to borrow yourself by stupidity. You don''t want to install it for you!" Nanxun yawned lazily. "I am just keeping the original person set up. Do you want me to collapse?" Xiao eight:...... Oh, you are so shameless, you are right. Chapter 317： Praise, it’s great Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 317 praise, already great Nanxun chatted the male **** to talk about Xiaoba, and almost forgot to live with the small assistant. Xiao Mo didn''t know how long she stared at her, and she stopped talking. The eyes were burning with the raging gossip, but she didn''t ask. Nanxun felt that the little girl was very lovable. She didn''t want her to break down. She whispered to her, "Little Momo, tell you a secret, but you can''t tell others." Xiao Mo excitedly nodded, "Good! Good!" "I am chasing...Ou Gan." Xiao Mo suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth. Nan Yan rushed her hook, laughing like a little fox, "However, this little goblin is not easy to chase, I have already prepared for a protracted war." Xiao Mo looked at her with a look of admiration. "Single sister, you are so powerful! Even the teacher''s idea is dare to fight!" Nancy laughed softly. "When the shot is shot, there are so few good men in the world. You must start with a strong hand. Otherwise, a good man will be robbed by others." Xiao Mo worshiped and worried a little. "But single sister, few people dare to play the idea of ??Ou teacher. It is said that the actress who wanted to bundle the hype was finally sprayed very badly, and the popularity plummeted." Nan Yans eyes bent. But I am not a hype. I just like him. Its not easy to meet someone who likes it. If you dont work hard, Im afraid I will regret it later. "But..." Xiaomo did not continue to say. Nanxun knew what she was worried about. The two brothers grabbed her shoulders and smiled and said: "You can rest assured, don''t say that I haven''t chased Ou Gan now. Even if I catch up, I won''t disclose our relationship. The timing is not enough. I have to wait until it is enough to stand up to him and then announce our relationship with us. There will be no problems with the deserve." Xiao Mo listened to this, and the chin had to fall. She lifted the chin that was about to be shocked. "That, that, single sister, you can!" Although she said this in her mouth, she felt sour and sorrowful in her heart. If she wants to become a shadow, she will have to work for ten years. After all, no one can be like Ous teacher. When she is still young, she starts thinking about such a distant thing. . Regardless of whether the single sister had a wish to do anything in the future, Xiao Mo hoped that she could keep her heart and always be so confident and happy. In the next few days, the operas of Ou Gan and Shan Shui were all very smooth, almost all in one or two times. Ji Qing left the dancer who had already served him in the house. When he was free, he came over and hugged and kissed him. It seemed to be just a nephew for him to play. Yang Yurou will take the initiative to leave after each service, Ji Qing does not allow anyone to sleep on his pillow, even if he is still sweet to you in the moment, the next moment he will be cold-eyed. Heaven and **** are between him. But soon, Yang Yurou ushered in an opportunity to gain the trust of Ji Qing. She never concealed the fact that she would have martial arts in front of Ji Qing, because she could not see the dog thief''s eyes. Her explanation is that in order to practice her, she specialized in light work and some flowers and fists. And Ji Qing did not put her flowers and legs in her eyes. Therefore, this night, when there were several masked people to assassinate Ji Qing, Yang Yurou also joined the fight. In order to show that her martial arts were not refined, she was cut by an assassin, but when she saw an assassin lifting a sword When she went to Ji Qing, she rushed over and took the sword for him. She knows that Ji Qing is fine, he has a strong martial arts, and these few shackles will not be in the eyes, she is just taking a dangerous move. Before taking these plays, there was a professional martial arts teacher to guide, Ji Qing was the most cheap, because this scene does not need him to shoot, the assassin is his subordinates, he only needs his hands to back, standing at the door and looking cold. Wang Dao is not worried about other people. After all, he is an actor who has taken martial arts. He is alone in water, and he is worried that he will not. Single water is a newcomer, a new and newcomer, let alone a martial arts, and she may not know what WIA is. Originally set in the script is Yang Yu soft wearing a red dress, suddenly vacated, like a fire into the spurs of black people, and killing the enemy together. But now, don''t say anything like a fire flying gracefully, Wang Dao thinks that the set of actions to kill the assassin, she can be smooth and not bad. However, Shanshui is obviously a good baby who is not afraid of eating hard. She volunteered to ask for Weiya. She also seriously advised Wang. "Wang, or when I fly, I will give me some petal leaves." I think this will be more beautiful." Wang Dao:... There are no flowers in the leaves of the petals. There are two blowers. When Yang Yufei flies up, the two blowers blow their hair left and right, and they will blow up Yang Yurous red skirt, which is like a fire. "Single water, you try this Weia, if it is not, we will use the substitute." Wang said. In fact, Wang Dao is not happy to use the substitutes, too fake, and will wear them at a glance. Shun Shui said quickly, "Wang Dao, if I am looking for a substitute for this small supporting role, I will waste the funds of the crew. I will guarantee it within five times. You can rest assured." Wang Dao listened to this and couldnt laugh. This stinky girl said that his crew was so poor. There was a local tyrant who was able to use her provincial funds. Because it is the feeling that the single water can try to hang the Weiya, Wang guide did not start at all, but he soon regretted it. The single water was hoisted by the WIA to the sky, the movement was smooth and beautiful, it was perfect, and all the staff members were shocked! When the little girl flew down, she wrinkled her forehead unsatisfactorily. "Wang, I think the posture of flying just is not beautiful enough. I will try again." Wang Dao:... Staff and a number of supporting actors with working experience:... Wang coughed and screamed: "I can just do it, don''t try again, just shoot it." Regardless of him, Nanxun turned her head to Ou Gan and asked: "Dry brother, do you think that the scene I flew up is not beautiful enough?" Ou Gan mouth corner micro-hook, "Single water, you have done a great job. When you hang Weiya, you can relax your waist a little, imagine that Wia is part of your body, take everything for you. Give it to you with confidence and go forward in the direction of it." Nan Yan stared at him with a sigh of relief and nodded. "Know it, thank you for your guidance!" Wangs gaze lingered between the two. Rarely, Ou Gan has always been a man of high arrogance, especially in praise of this person, he is very jealous of his praise, the most is acceptable, but fortunately this. But when a person encounters a single water, he suddenly becomes different. Not only does he greatly appreciate this little girl, but he also imparts his years of experience to the other side. Be aware that sometimes experienced actors are teachers who are more useful than the director. Ou Gan is a good predecessor of the younger generation. Hey, he used to blame him. Wang Dao thought so. Chapter 318： Exploring the class, is a big beauty Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 318, the class, is a big beauty Wang Dao has a high demand for the play. Four high-speed cameras on the scene are filmed diagonally, so even if it is a supporting role, they dare not get away with it. They all take pictures seriously. With the help of WIA, Nanxun not only came to a beautiful flight, but also made this play beautiful and smooth. Wang Dao was really surprised and happy. The main event is coming. Yang Yurou had a knife in his right arm. When he saw an assassin rushing to Ji Qing, she flew past and blocked him in front of him! The woman is facing the man''s face, her head is tilted, and the body slowly falls down. Ji Qings cold face finally changed. He shot the assassin in one palm and reached out to catch the woman in front of him. Yang Yurou smiled at him and his voice was weak and weak. "Adult, you, okay?" After asking this, she gave him a deep look and slowly slammed on the scorpion. At that moment, Ji Qings eyes were slightly moving, and the raised hand stopped in the air, and then explored the breath of the woman. When he found that the woman in the arms was still alive, he picked up the woman and gave a low voice to the side. "Call the doctor!" Then he strode to the dormitory. The next play is very important for dog blood, which will be a turning point in Ji Qings emotions. Ji Qings feelings are complex and subtle in contradiction and require superb acting skills to be expressed. However, all encounters with Emperor Ou Gan are not a problem. The position where the sword penetrated was only one finger away from the heart, and the woman died a little bit. Ji Qing looked at the woman''s eyes a little dissociated. His eyes were drooping, still lazy and careless, but there was something more than that. After the woman was in a coma for two days and one night, she finally woke up. Ji Qing naturally wouldnt keep guarding, but the number of times he ran to the dormitory clearly showed that the woman lying on the bed was not in the same position in his heart, could not say More important, but at least it is no longer a maid for him to watch. Yang Yurous arm was severely wounded by a knife, and the right hand couldnt take things. Ji Qing personally picked up the medicine bowl and fed her with a spoonful of spoonful. Yang Yurou was somewhat flattered. She looked at the man slyly and heard him calmly asking herself, "Why should I block the sword for me?" She hesitated for a while before whispering back: "I didn''t think so much at the time, I just thought I couldn''t let you die." This sentence is like a stone, broke into the heart of the lake that Ji Qing has been dead for a long time, swaying ripples around the circle. From this day, Ji Qing allowed the woman to serve her daily life, and she could even enter and exit his study. After Yang Yurous injury was fully raised, Ji Qing was pleased with her every night. Every day, Yang Yurou would take the initiative to wear clothes and leave, very interesting, but I dont know where to start, when she put on her clothes and ready to go out, Ji A hammer pulled people back and bullied them again. This time, he is crazy more than any time. There is something that affects him subtly, and then invades his internal organs a little bit, and in the end, it is hard to eradicate. Since then, Ji Qing has had a woman in the bed, and he likes this woman like poison. He faded the illusion of past elegance and madly occupied her. That''s right, this is really him. There was always a beast in his heart. After reporting the vengeance of the year, he thought that this beast had disappeared. Later, he clearly understood that he grew up in the immersion of the bones, and the beast could never disappear. Everything is developing according to Yang Yurou''s plan. She is convinced that she has gained the trust of Ji Qing. If she starts now, she will have a success of 80%. She is looking for the best time to start, but every opportunity is self-denied. As a result, the days have been delayed, and it has been half a year since she entered the government. In the study, Ji Qing looked at the picture in his hand, and the pupil suddenly shrank. Above the picture is a stunning woman in a white dress. His hand was trembling gently, and his eyes were filled with screaming anger. After knowing that Yang Zhong, Yangs only daughter, Yang Yurou, was still alive, Ji Qings life was looking around for this woman, but although Yang Yurou was the first beauty of the rivers and lakes, there were not many people who actually met her. Without her portrait, it took his entire subordinate to find it. The woman in the picture looks exactly the same as his soft child. Ji Qing suddenly threw the picture in his hand. He held the table with one hand, and he laughed low. The laughter was full of self-deprecation and hate. The woman he spoiled on the apex of his heart is actually a woman who is going to take his life at any time! "Card! Very good!" Wang Daos mood is also very good. He has been from the studio to the present, but in six days, Ji Qing and Yang Yurous plays have taken most of the time. In this way, after another four or five days, Ou Gan and Shan Shui The show will be able to kill! "Resting the rest, the big guys are resting for a while." Wang Dao waved his hand. Nanxun sat in a small chair and took a sip of water from Xiao Mo. Eugan suddenly came over to her. The man bowed his head slightly and approached her. He whispered a reminder, "Single Xiaoshui, the next scene, and strive for a one-time pass, these costume costumes of the crew, especially this one, is quite expensive." When he said this, his mouth''s curvature was somewhat up, and it looked like a bad one. Nanxun was almost caught by the water. The next scene was Ji Qing''s anger, and he violently pressed Yang Yuruo to the wall to kiss, which is the legendary niche. Ji Qings wall smashed Yang Yurou and directly opened the clothes. At that time, this beautiful dress on her body really Will be torn apart by... Nanxun felt that Ou Gan was deliberate. She wanted to see her ashamed. She opened her mouth and wanted to refute it. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone suddenly called out in the distance. "European teacher, someone came to visit the class! It is a big beauty! Before the TV series was broadcast, the crew usually did not allow outsiders to visit the class. They were afraid that the paparazzi would come in, but if they had a good relationship with the actors, they would be acquaintances. So, everyone listened to someone to see Ou Gan, gender or female, all looked up and looked at the past. On the antique promenade, a girl in a white dress is coming here, clearly wearing a modern dress, but because of her dignified elegance, it is like a woman who lives in ancient times. She was very beautiful and smiled very sweetly, but the mineral water she held in her hand was slipping from her hand because of a flashing god, and she made a heavy scream. "Small eight! What''s the matter? Why is this woman like Li Yunduo in the world?" Nanxun''s heart is broken. Xiaoba was also stupid for a while before answering her. "This, this, I don''t know, yeah, sometimes you are like you, face blind, passing between so many worlds, you can''t remember every face." Clear and clear!" The girl stared at the week, and after seeing the Ou Gan wearing a red robe in the middle, she smiled and opened her face and quickly ran towards him. Nanzhao looked at the girl getting closer and closer to herself, and suddenly she gave birth to an illusion that she was looking in the mirror. But she knows that she is not the Li Yun of the last world. She is a single water. Chapter 319： Single small water, are you jealous? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 319 Single Water, Are You Jealous? "Small eight, is she the air transporter you said, Ou Gan''s sister?" Nan Yan calmly asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba: "Yes, it''s her, the air transport is added, and when I am far away, I feel it." Nanxun faintly said: "What is her name, I forgot." "European star." Xiao Bas voice just fell, and Nanxun saw that Ou Gan, who was standing next to her, took a few steps forward and looked at someone unexpectedly. Flowering? How come you? Nanxuns eyes sank. Ou Xingduo ran a small blush, and she stood in front of Europa, and almost went up. "Brother, I asked Zhang Shu to bring me, and my father agreed." After the star was finished, the voice gradually lowered. "Brother, you didn''t call me today. Today is my birthday." Ou Gan picked up his eyebrows: "Isn''t you said it last time?" Ou Xingduo whispered dissatisfiedly. "Is it the same as saying that in the day?" He said, looking at Ou Gan with a look of hope. "Brother, you see me coming over here, not much." Its easy, can you arrange a place for me, dont you have the heart to drive me away? Ou Gan stared at her for a while, faintly said: "You go to ask Wang, if he says there is a place, you stay overnight, if not, let Zhang Shu open the night train to send you back." When Ou Xingduo heard this, he smiled and looked at the assistant behind him with a smug look. "I asked Xiao Zhou before I came, and he said that there is room available." Ou Gan coldly stunned the eyes of Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou smiled and explained, "I see you have been busy filming, I forgot to tell you about this anecdote. Before, Miss Du did ask me, cough, then I got to know the situation, the hotel is really redundant. room." Eurostar smirked his tongue and made a face. "With you." Ou Gan throws a sentence toward Eurostar. He subconsciously swept a single eye, and he couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt. Ou Xingduo did not leave, she sat on one side and watched the final scene of Ou Gan. "3,2,1,action!" In the study, after the anger, Ji Qing picked up the painting on the ground, and gloomy face burned the painting with fire. At this time, Yang Yurou just brewed the tea. She smiled at the man and said softly: "Adult, drink some tea and moisten your throat, it is your favorite oolong tea." Ji Qing looked at her beautiful face, and the smile that made people feel comfortable at the moment became extra dazzling at this moment. False, all are fake! The anger that had just been suppressed was sprayed out again, and Ji Qing smashed the woman. Yang Yurou exclaimed, and the tea that had just been prepared fell to the ground with a slam, and the teapot and teacup fell into pieces, and the water flowed to the ground, and the tea was overflowing. "Adult, what''s wrong with you?" Yang Yurou was terrified. Ji Qing pushed her rudely to the wall, kissed it up and said, and also smashed her skirt. While staring at the star, Eurostar suddenly squinted and stood up, and almost exclaimed. What my brother used to play is the royal family and the famous family, how elegant and noble, when to shoot this role, live, actually kiss a woman, still so rude! Although I didn''t kiss my mouth, but my face and neck collar bones... What''s too close? Just as Eurostars exclaimed that the card was not in the throat, Wang Dao suddenly said, "Card!" "Single water, how can you distract this time?" Wang led a roar. He is very angry. This scene is also a tearing of clothes and a water bottle. These items are very expensive! Nanxun quickly apologized, "I''m sorry Wang, let''s try again." Wang Dao is still whispering, "The key moment is to drop the chain, not to take care of the little girl." Ou Gan couldn''t help but squint at him and snorted. "How much is it? As for what? If it weren''t for the two of us to shoot this scene, you might make the other party NG seven or eight times." Wang Dao suddenly became speechless. Zuzon, I am wrong. Anyway, this drama is the biggest investor. Why do you save money for you? "Ou Gan, you and the single water and then play against the game, cultivate and cultivate feelings, the second time do not have a scorpion." Wang Dao''s tone is slightly better. Because the single water in front of the performance is too good, so Wang Dao almost forgot that she is a newcomer, using the standard of treating the old bones to treat him, just so a small newcomer is indeed overdone. Ougan took Nanxun aside and looked at her slightly. "Single Xiaoshui, from the very beginning, I have noticed that you are not right. You seem to be... I am uneasy?" Nan slammed his mouth and said: "Nothing, I suddenly thought of some bad things, so I am disappointed. Sorry, I am doing a good job, let me be disappointed." Ou Gan looked at her, her eyes were deep and silent for a while. He suddenly asked, "Is it related to the girl who just came? Single Xiaoshui, shouldn''t you be jealous?" Nanxun glimpsed, and immediately exaggeratedly wowed, "Dry brother, you are amazing! This has been discovered by you?" Ou Gan couldn''t help but squeezed her face and laughed. "Reassure, she is just an unrelated person, no you are important." Nanxun listened to this and couldn''t help but smile. "Ou Gan, you are my boyfriend, remember, unless you explicitly refuse me, otherwise you can''t blame it, if I find it, ߺ~ The mouth of Ou Gan mouth was rising, and he shook his head helplessly. "Single water, instead of worrying about my virginity, it is better to explore the next scene. You are always distracted. Do you want me to kiss you several times?" Nancy''s little face was red, and he glanced at him. "I don''t have a rare face." Ou Gan couldn''t help but laugh at it. "Single Xiaoshui, are you indirectly seduce me?" I don''t want him to kiss his neck, do you want him to kiss her little mouth? The second filming of Nanxun, which was full of vitality, was in very good condition. The two successfully finished the scene. When Wang Dao said the card, Nanxun seemed to be still not returning to the drama. Her expression fell in the eyes of the star of Ou Xing, as if she was reminiscing about the plot. Eurostar is very angry, are these actresses in the entertainment circle so shameless? This mans acting skills are very good, but he just deliberately distracted! The last time she visited the class, she encountered a woman who slammed the film and slammed it on her brother. Later, she also circulated the "intimate photos" of the two people. Isnt it just for the sake of bundling my brothers hype? come out! Nanxun perceives a disdainful look and can''t help but look at the past. She glanced at Eurostar and suddenly asked Xiao Ba: "What is the main line of the world''s air transport?" Xiao Ba replied: "In the world where there are 100 bad bosses, there are only two ways to achieve the purpose of the air transport. One is to destroy the villains, and the other is to influence the villains and eliminate their evil values. You think that the star is like this. What is a soft and weak woman?" Nan Yan said faintly: "You mean, she will finally influence Ou Gan and persuade him to give up hatred?" The little gossip, "How to influence the European, she is the embodiment of kindness and innocence, she is to spread all kinds of beautiful! This kind of people can see the flowers and flowers." Said, Xiao Ba Yi, "I counted, do not add to her affectionate, love her to love to die to live a total of four men." Nanxun: ... Chapter 320： Coincidentally, I dont like you either. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 320 is very clever, I don''t like you either. Nan Yan silently silent for a moment, curiously asked Xiao Ba: "Which four? Finally, where is the European star?" Xiao Ba began to count on the number of small paws, "the first, the youngest real estate predator, the second, the president of a startup company, the third, a valuable and valuable piano prince, the fourth Ou Xingdu was adopted as an orphanage playmate before adoption, and later became a business elite. Ah, the Lord still fell, and the leader of the underworld, when I fell, I ate a fried steamed bun of Ou Xing, and then The heart has been left on her since then." Nan Yu mouth corner, "Little eight, you are not telling me what is the story of dog blood romance?" Xiao Ba is innocent, "Isn''t it, it''s all happening to the female owner Ou Xing Duo. I haven''t finished talking to you. The first five are loving her, I love to die, and there are many more. I have a crush on her, such as who is the brother, who is the gold medalist, and who is the right assistant. The life of Ou Xingduo is really wonderful. Every day, it is spreading true, good and beautiful. Then everyone is moved by her kindness and innocence. The love of a man who loves a woman is the darling of the true heaven. Nancy was not interested in these. She asked directly: "What about Ou Gan?" Xiaoba suddenly hesitated. After a while, it said: "Its strange. The current direction is a bit abnormal. The big bosses of the original world are very disgusted with Eurostar. All kinds of bullying she humiliated her. The attitude is extremely bad. Once, he even pushed Eurostar from the upstairs. In the middle and late period, the big boss was gradually moved by the innocent kindness of Eurostar, and she gave birth to a feeling beyond the brothers and sisters. Even if the final calculation of the Euclidean group failed, it was because Eurostar leaked the news. Choosing to forgive each other, but now -" The small eight paused, and analyzed abruptly: "Now it is still early, but the attitude of the big boss to the Eurostar is very...tolerant? Even if he can feel a little impatience at times, it is extremely abnormal. He should hate the daughter of this small three-in-one. Although Eurostar is not the crystallization of Xiaosans love with his father, she is a small trinity. In addition to the innocent and lovely character, there is a shadow of the third. Xiao Ba himself panicked after analyzing it. "God Nanxun, big boss will not have any feelings beyond the brothers and sisters for Eurostars! But he still doesn''t know, don''t want to admit it?" Nancy''s face is black. "If you have no basis, please don''t talk about it. Other men don''t care, the air transporter loves to squat, but Ou Gan, he is mine, and the air transporter wants to grab me." "" Xiaoba Liansheng, "Big boss is ours! We will do it if we eliminate the value of evil thoughts. The air transporter will do her business and spread the truth, goodness and beauty to others." Nan Yan: "Little eight, what happened to the original world of Europe?" Xiao Ba: "The big boss is still very strong. I have made a lot of money in the entertainment industry. I secretly got my own industry. In the later period, he already has the capital to compete with the Euclidean Group. In the Ou Shi Group, I saw Xiao San and his father begging him for a scene. He did not hesitate to cooperate with the leader of the underworld and used some illegal means to stink the reputation of the Euclidean Group. As a result, the final plan of the two was known by Eurostar. Ou Xingduo told her that she was a cheap dad. The plans of the two men declared bankruptcy. The people in the underworld said that they would let go, but Ou Gan was imprisoned for illegal profits and tax evasion. In the prison, this incident was blown out, and the Emperor Ougan was defeated. Later, the aura of Ou Xingdu played a role. She insisted on visiting the prison every month. She used her kindness and innocence to influence Ou Gan. Ou Gan repented in prison and the value of evil thoughts slowly declined. Nan Yan licked his own temple. "Little eight, don''t say it." Xiao Ba sighed, "I don''t want to say it, my desire to tell a story is only provoked. You are not asking me who is the last star of Eurostar? I told you, Ou Xingduo. The love story, hey, can be colorful! Among the five men, she had a relationship with three men. Of course, these three hegemonic men were forced to take possession of her. She was still very innocent and reluctant. The remaining two were her care. The flower ambassador, as for her destination, is brewing with other women''s sauces in front of her to stimulate her real estate tycoon Lu Shitian. The two men joined together several times and eventually came together. Later, two people had one son and one daughter, and the boy called --" "Little eight!" South snorted, "Whoever wants to listen to this!" Xiaoba snorted and the voice suddenly became small. "I thought you liked to hear stories." Nanxun looked at the Ou Xingduo who had already ran to Ougan and smiled like a flower. For the first time in his life, he gave birth to a vicious impulse to draw a face. At first thought, this woman may face this face under the three men in the future, she will... disgusted. What is not voluntary, especially if you want to die with death, those men who like you are really willing to die? Wouldn''t it be kind to even resist? Or do you have a good impression on yourself, and let it go with the appearance of coercion? Nanxun looked coldly at the Eurostar who was wandering around Ou Gan. Ou Gans attitude towards this sister was not salty, but it did not reassure her. After all, according to Xiao Bas description, Ou Xingduo had a very dazzling female. Main halo. Also, her face gave her an inexplicable anxiety. No, she must make a big move. After the filming was over, the crew began to work. At this time, Eurostar suddenly burst into a mysterious smile: "Everyone waits first, I have a surprise for everyone!" Not long after, someone sent a box lunch outside the studio. Even if it is a box lunch, this is also a box lunch made by a five-star chef. It is full of color and flavor. This set of lunch is especially delicious when the night is hungry. Then, a super-luxury ten-layer cake was pushed out. Ou Xingdu smiled very sweetly. "Today is my birthday. I invite everyone to eat cakes. Everyone is working hard!" The crowd cheered and sang a birthday song to the little princess. Ou Xingduo made a wish in front of the cake and smiled happily. The little gossip, to the South Road: "Seeing no, every minute to discuss everyone''s favor." Nancy did not care about Xiao Ba, because she saw Eurostar coming over with a piece of cake. "Why don''t you go to eat lunch? I bought a lot. Hey, this cake is for you." Eurostar handed the cake to her, and whispered: "Although I think you deliberately take advantage of my brother, Some don''t like you, but I will forgive you for a moment when you look so beautiful." Nancy did not pick up the cake she had handed over. Her mouth was slightly ticked and said: "I don''t need your forgiveness, because I will continue to take advantage of your brother in the future." Ou Xing''s mouth was wide and she looked at her. After a pause, the smile on Nanxun''s face was deeper. "Please continue to not like me, because it is very clever, I also... don''t like you." Chapter 321： Stolen kiss, you make me fascinated Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 321 stealing kiss, you make me fascinated Ou Xingduo listened to this, stupid in the same place, the hand was loose, the cake fell to the ground, her eyes suddenly red, and the tears swirled. No one has ever said that she does not like her in front of her face. The original words "I don''t like it" are really hurting. Some people noticed the movements here and they came over. After all, when people ate their mouths softly, some people asked with concern. "How do you cry when you are so beautiful? Single water, you will not bully other girls?" Ou Xingduo should be twenty years old, the same age as Shanshui, but her behavior is like a sixteen-year-old girl in the flower season, which is very painful. Nanxun glanced at the staff member and smiled. "Xiao Li, how can such a good person bully the little girl? You don''t want to yell at me. It is the little sister''s hand that slipped and the cake fell on the ground. She thinks The scene was stained by her, so I was not willing to go." The assistant of the makeup artist named Xiao Li smiled. "I am still a big deal. Its not that the cake is on the ground. Nothing, I will clean it up." When Ou Xingdu heard the single water, the eyes suddenly became redder. The cake really slipped her hand off the ground, and the clean ground was stained by her. At this time, some people felt that the atmosphere was wrong. They quickly shifted the topic and joked: "European teacher, who is you in the end? Isn''t that your little girl in the Golden House?" When the words came out, everyone followed and laughed. Few people in the entertainment circle know the family background of Augan. Even Wangs old friend is not clear. He only knows that this boys origin is not ordinary. His temperament and education are the kind of family that can be edified. There are many examples of old and young in the entertainment industry. It is not impossible for the 25-year-old Ougan to find a 16-year-old girl. Seeing everyone''s interest, Ou Gan lazily squinted, "Do you really want to know?" Everyone brushed their heads. Gossip, this is a big gossip! One of the mouths of Ou Gan mouth, picking a faint sentence: "The stepmother''s daughter." Everyone:... The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed, and Ou Xingduo heard this. Red Tongtongs eyes shed the teardrops of the bean, and she called him low, Brother. Ou Gan said, "Birthday is over, satisfied?" He said, he swept to the assistant, "Xiao Zhou, wait for someone to clean up the garbage on the set, and then take her back to you after cleaning. The vacancy." Xiao Zhou wiped the cold sweat on the forehead. "Okay, okay." Ou Gan ordered Xiao Zhou to go straight to Nanxun. "Single Xiaoshui, tomorrow''s play is very important. We walked on the road and paired lines." Nanxun in the middle of the sighing whispered, so he was abducted by the goddess. The rest of the guide and the staff can not help but face each other. Wang Dao coughed heavily. "Come on, work, go back to rest, go ahead tomorrow morning." Then, he looked at Xiao Zhou, "So late, lunch box garbage, what tomorrow, everyone will clean up, these boxes are big guys. Eat, how can we eat other people''s things and let others clean up the garbage, Xiao Zhou, you listen to the kid''s words." Xiao Zhou smiled bitterly. "Wang, it''s okay, it''s just cleaning up a garbage. I''m looking for a few helpers, just a little while, this will save you some time." Wang Dao immediately sighed, "That''s good, young man, you have worked hard. There is a little steamed bun, thank you for your luxurious lunch and cake, very delicious, but in the future, I am afraid that this group of guys will eat." After eating the luxury package, I will eat the box lunch and think it is a pig food, hahaha." Ou Xingduo slightly opened his mouth and smiled. "Okay, Wang." After a short while, the original hot scene was only a few people left in the cold. Ou Xing Duo asked Hong Zhou with a red eye and cried: "Is it self-defeating? I am afraid that my brother can''t eat well in the crew, so I invite everyone to eat lunch and cake. In fact, I just want my brother to eat, today. Its my birthday. Although I was at home during the day, my mom and dad have passed me, but my brother is missing. Its not complete at all. Just now, my brother didnt move the box lunch I prepared for him. Xiao Zhou saw her crying like this, and quickly explained: "The dry brother rarely eats late at night, he doesn''t like the cake, so he doesn''t aim at you." After listening to this, Eurostar stopped slowly and cried. She has been very careful to please Ou Gan, she wants to get the approval of this brother, she knows that her mother is sorry for Ou Gan''s mother, so Ougan hates them. However, this is a thing of the past. Her mother has been swayed as a junior, and those who have not entered the European family have had a terrible year. In her eyes, her mother has always been gentle and kind, and if she can''t really control her feelings, she will not carry so many things in these years. She made a wish today, she hopes her brother can accept her mother and big brother, she really hopes that Ogan brother can be happy. The ancient town at night was quiet, and on the narrow road, two long shadows were drawn. Ougan and Nanxun whispered to the lines, and once they finished, they arrived at the hotel. Ou Gan suddenly stopped and looked at the **** the side. Under the infiltration of the night, his voice was as gentle as water. "Single water, in front of me, you don''t have to suppress your emotions." Nanxuan looked back at him, smiled and asked, "Dear brother, can I be a little more arrogant in front of you?" "Yes." At this time, Ou Gan was like a gentle prince in a fairy tale, and the words he said were so gentle. Nanxun immediately asked: "I don''t like your sister, can I look at her face?" Ou Gan did not express the slightest strangeness. He raised his eyebrow slightly and asked, "Why don''t you like her?" Nanxun is wayward: "There is no reason, don''t like it or don''t like it, maybe we don''t have a magnetic field?" Ou Gan hooked the lips: "Well, if you want to give her face, look at her face, don''t worry about me." There were small footsteps in the distance, and others came back. Nanxun''s gaze moved, slamming the clothes of Ou Gan and pushing him to the corner, and he went up with his thunder. Quickly licked and then took a bite. She leaned into his ear and whispered: "Ou Gan, you make me fascinated." This series of actions took only a few seconds in total, and Nanxun made a turn and ran. Ou Gan slowly came out of the corner, and he slowly reached out and explored his lips, looking at the direction of Nanzhao''s departure, his eyes gradually deepening. Hey, he laughed and laughed, "Hooking the little goblin..." Chapter 322： Single small water, happy birthday Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 322 Single Water, Happy Birthday Nanxun ran back to his room, happily turned two laps, and then slammed into the bed to sing. Xiao Ba said, "The value of evil thoughts has dropped by one point. So little down, the Lord has no interest in reporting to you." Nanxun yawned: "Then don''t report it, I will ask you directly when I want to know." Not long after, Assistant Xiao Mo also came back, she sneaked into the ground: "Single sister, I saw you go with Ou teacher, I will go far away, I am not very understanding? You and Ou teacher progress How''s it going?" Nan Yan rushed her and threw a wink. "We kissed." Xiao Mo listened to this, even more excited than her, screaming twice. I can''t believe that the single sister''s mobility is so strong! The phone ringing, and someone called this night, so that Nanxun had some accidents. She looked at the mother''s two words on the screen, and there was some worry at the moment. It is a single-water mother. Shanshui was busy making money before, and she didnt call a few at home, but she was actually a very filial child, otherwise she would not take half of her salary home. Parents at home seem to know that they are too busy, do not dare to disturb her work, and only take the initiative to call her on holidays. So, what holiday is today? Nanxun quickly pressed the answer button, and the voice of the single mother came from the phone. "Water, happy birthday! You are the girl, today is your 20th birthday, you will not forget it? Water, Mom and Dad really don''t need money. You are a girl''s family. Don''t make yourself too tired. You earn money for your own use. You don''t have to send it to us in the future. Water, mother..." "Don''t say anything, the water should be annoying." Single father snatched the phone: "Water, you have to take care of yourself outside, come back when you are too tired, Dad raises you!" A phrase "Dad raises you" makes Nanxun''s heart sour. Its good to have such a father. The father of Shanshui is really not bad money. Don''t look at the fact that they live in the village, but the father of Shanshui has a lot of land, especially in the past two years, the fruit forest is rich in production and can make a lot of money in one year. But Shanshui likes the life of a big city. He wants to take out a world outside and is not willing to go back. Listening to the old and the old, Nanxun has always had a better mood. "Dad, Mom, you have to take care of yourself. When I am busy, I will go back to see you. Also, your daughter. Signing up for the entertainment company, it will soon become a big star! When Mom and Dad can see me on the TV!" "Hey, hey, hey!" The single mother on the phone was already crying out, and the single father coughed. "Water, so that''s it, it''s not too late, my mother and I." Just don''t bother you." However, when the phone hangs, the single father at that end cries into a dog. Nanxun was a little embarrassed after receiving the call. Today is the birthday of a single water? What kind of birthday is she with that Eurostar? Nanxun quickly flipped over the phone to watch the calendar. Sure enough, it is a single water birthday. Nan Mo is screaming at Xiao Mo. "Little Momo, this is my birthday, and I forgot." Xiaomo screamed and jumped up. "What! Sister Sorry, this kind of thing should be prepared by me, but I don''t even know it! I, I will go online now and see if I can still send the cake. "Without Momo, I don''t want to eat cake now, just want to sleep." Nanxun yawned. "If you feel embarrassed, take care of me this big lazy worm in the future. If you can lie down, don''t let me sit, can Don''t let me stand while sitting." Xiao Mo:... Nanxun took out the pen and paper and simply drew a sketch of the Q version of the male **** holding a birthday cake. The male god''s mouth has several notes flying, and seems to be singing a birthday song. Nanxun sent the painting to the pipa, accompanied by a sentence: I wish my birthday a happy birthday, wishing I could go to the male **** earlier. After ten minutes, Nanxun went to see him again and was shocked. There is a reward area, and some people will usually enjoy a single water, but today, the reward area of ??the trough has been brushing the screen. 5****7783 rewards you with 1000 gold coins. Xiao Xiao, a little fox, rewards you with 800 gold coins. Shmily rewards you with 600 gold coins. Han Xiang rewards you with 500 gold coins. ...... A gold coin is a piece of money. Today''s reward area says that nearly 10,000 people are rewarded. Nanxuan sees his eyes straight. She quickly looked at the rankings of today''s rewards, and she really entered the top ten of the reward list! "Small eight, so touched, I was covered by my fans." The little eight faintly gave the two words: "The bandits." "You go to see the reward area on the Ou Gan men''s gods. Every day, you are swiped up. What are you doing? But your fans are also strong enough. There are many stars in the entertainment circle to make their rewards. The area is good to see, hired people to brush their own gold coins, and some in order to enter the top ten of the reward list to improve their exposure, brushed especially powerful ..." The bandits did not listen to the little eight Barabara, she was happy to see the comments. The most handsome of the universe: Miss Happy birthday, I wish you an early dream come true! Windy woman: When you succeed in the goddess, I will give you a reward of 10,000 gold coins, come on ~ The sea is the reverse of the sky: silently pay attention to you for several months, you are the hardest and most serious Miss sister I have ever seen, happy birthday~ Xiao Wei, little fox: It was originally a big brain powder of Ou Gan. The result was circled by you. Miss Sister, I can see your seriousness and persistence from your paintings. Suddenly, if the male **** really wants to take off the bill. The other half is yours is not bad. 5****7783: Each of your paintings is worth a thousand dollars in my opinion. I will reward you with 1000 gold coins today. Thank you for the surprise that every day brings me, and happy birthday~ Love the sun crow: Hey, the local upstairs, the tongs photo. Broken tail cat: tongs photo! ...... Nanxun snorted twice. "Why are there so many lovely people in this world, I am really crying." Xiao Ba: "The bandits, as you said, your male **** will cry into a panda every day." With a bang, the message on the cymbal sounded. Nanxun quickly opened the message. Ou Gan: Why don''t you tell me, is today your birthday? Nancy''s fingers quickly poked. Single water: / (o) / ~ ~ Because I also forgot, I just remembered when my parents called. But I have asked you today to ask for a gift, that is what it is. After a while, Ougans next message came. Is a voice message. Nanxun is busy with it. The gentle and low-pitched voice of the male **** rang, "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." After singing, he whispered, "Single water, happy birthday." Chapter 323： I wish your dreams come true Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 323, I wish you a dream come true The goddess personally sang her birthday song, and wished her a happy birthday. Nanxun excitedly jumped out of bed directly. Assistant Xiao Mo was also shocked and incoherent. "Single sister, this is the teacher of Europe and Europe? Teacher Ou is singing a birthday song to you! God can''t believe it, Ou teacher actually... It is really the voice of Teacher Ou, Singing well, oh~~ single sister, have you already caught up with Ou teacher?" Nanxun does not change the color of the tunnel: "Which brother is so easy to chase, now the progress bar has only advanced by one tenth." Xiao Mo looked at her with a look of admiration. "Single sister, you are really amazing!" Nanxun didn''t hesitate to swing his hand. "It''s okay, okay." However, the little face has become red steamed shrimp. Nanxun touched his hot face. This time, this body skin is too thin, and it will blush. Xiao Ba also came to join in the fun, screaming: "Ou Gan sings really nice, and this last sentence is just a bone." Nanxun listened to it several times, and she didn''t think it was enough. In the end, she simply recorded the voice of the goddess with her mobile phone. I remembered that I was patronizing, and I havent answered anything. Nanxun immediately poked the screen and replied: Thank you for your blessings. I just listened to the fans and forgot to reply to you. The brothers birthday is so good to listen to, I have already recorded it on my mobile phone, and I will listen to it every day before going to bed every day! Ou Gan: Oh, if I have a chance, I will sing again in front of you. Nanxuns eyes brighten instantly. Single water: It has been screened, and it is impossible for the dry brother to think about it! There was no movement for a while, and Nanxun thought that the other person was scared away by himself. After seven or eight minutes of news, he sent it. Ou Gan: Sorry, I just took a call. Single water: It doesn''t matter. Ou Gan: Single small water, you are now looking out the window. Nanxun quickly climbed out of bed and rushed to the window, and Xiaomo, who was aiming at the single water, was also compact. The view from the window is very wide. Over the small ancient buildings here, you can see the modern buildings on the edge of the ancient town. Nanxun just stood at the window and heard the sound of a scream in the distance. A lot of fireworks suddenly burst into the sky above a modern high-rise building, and the brilliant colors dyed the dark night. Nan Yan opened his mouth and looked at the continuous fireworks, clearly separated by a long distance. The beautiful color illuminates her entire eyelids, and two glazes illuminate them. Xiao Mo excitedly yelled, "Single sister, single sister! Is this the European teacher specially prepared for you? It is so beautiful!" Nan Yans mouth cant stop rising. The tone on the cymbal rang again, and Nanxun quickly opened. Ou Gan: Send your birthday present. Nanxun replied quickly: Thank you, brother, I like it very much! Ou Gan: Single small water, work hard, I wish you an early dream come true. Nanxun saw this, first forced for a while, then a small face smashed red, and has been red to the neck. The latest developments on the raft, he saw it! She made a wish on the shack, hoping that she would go to the gods earlier. Just now, Ou Gan also wished her an early dream come true? Lying in the trough, is he letting him go to him earlier? Nanxun forced to know how to reply. The fireworks took a full ten minutes to finish, and Nanxun happily plunged himself into the bed. After saying good night to Xiao Mo, he hid in the bed and continued to poke the phone. Single water: Dry brother, are you sleeping? Ou Gan: Not yet, just showered. Nanxun heard the words of taking a bath, and immediately filled out the upper body of the naked man with eight packs of abs. The scene around a white bath towel, the white bath towel must be loose and sexy. The mermaid line. No, the picture is too hot, and the nosebleeds are sprayed out. Nanxun replied quickly: The dry brother slept early, good night ( ?3 ?) Ũq?~ Ou Gan: Good night. The next day, Eurostar left, and let Xiao Zhou bring a word to Ou Gan before leaving. Xiao Zhoudao: "Dry brother, Miss Duo Duo said, thank you for giving me the fireworks gift last night. She likes it very much." When Xiao Zhou said this, Nanxun was at the side of Ou Gan. ...this is awkward. Nanxun subconsciously swept Ou Gan and heard him snoring. "It would be self-love." Little Monday is awkward. Isn''t that fireworks not for the brothers to prepare for Eurostar? Ou Gan cold glanced at him. "You are my assistant. If your heart is biased towards anyone, you don''t have to do this job." Xiao Zhous face changed dramatically, and he quickly said: Dry brother, it wont be in the future. He knows that Ou Gan is blaming him for privately receiving Ou Xing, and he should not bring words to Ou Xing. Originally, he just thought that Ou Xingduo was the sister of Ou Gan, and this little girl was very lovable, and he helped him. But he forgot, Ou Gan does not like to be a smart person. The crew of the crew quickly plunged into intense shooting. Ji Qing learned that Yang Yurou was mixed into Jifu only to assassinate himself. His heart was violent and he could not vent. He wanted to kill a woman who played with his feelings, but he found that he could not get his hands. Since the last violent possession of Yang Yurou, he has not been favored by this woman. He is drunk and sings every night, and he is holding his right and holding it every day. Yang Yurou also noticed the change of Ji Qing. She quietly looked out from the door. She saw that the man holding her in the palm of her hand was tumbling with another woman, on the big bed where they had been lingering many times. She slammed her mouth and stopped herself from crying. Yang Yuruo walked away and his eyes were dull. Until this moment, the feeling of heartache made her understand that she had fallen in love with this man, this killed her parents and destroyed her enemies! She hates such a self. She feels guilty about this feeling she has produced. At a certain moment, she actually wants to be so arrogant in front of her parents'' spirit. She is sorry for all the dead Yang family, and I am sorry for her childhood friend. . She is an emotional betrayal, she hates Ji Qing, but she hates falling in love with the enemy! "Card! Very good, the feeling of single water is very good!" Wang Dao praised. However, Wang Dao was slightly dissatisfied with the scene in front of him. "Ou Gan, I really think that the lens you are intimate with other women can be more hot, especially Yang Yurou sees you turn over the waves, from Yang Yurous perspective on a blurry vision is not exciting enough. Lets take a close look? Ou Gan faintly glanced at him. "How much time do you want to waste on these insignificant shots?" Wang Dao suddenly did not speak. Ok, its already perfect. Anyway, even if its really shot, its definitely going to be clipped. Chapter 324： Just now, who are you looking at? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 324, who are you looking at? The shooting was very smooth in the next few days, leaving only the last and most crucial scene. Ji Qing was so fascinated by the day, and Yang Yurou was alone in the vacancy. After the two men suffered for a few days, one day, Ji Qing suddenly dismissed all the women in the government. He called Yang Yurou, who had been cold for a few days, to his side. The man is still the same as the style of the genius, and the woman is so beautiful. Just a lot of things are different. He slanted on the couch and waved at her, gently said: "Soft, come, come to me." Yang Yurou walked over and squatted in front of him, screaming, "Adult." The man caressed her long black hair, and the low voice came from her head. "Ruoer, do you know the Yangs death in the rivers and lakes last year?" the man asked. Yang Yu''s look suddenly changed. Her eyes were drooping and Shen Sheng said: "Know. Yang Zhong''s dozens of people have been killed overnight, and Yang Zhai was burned to ashes overnight." Ji Qings mouth suddenly glimpsed a little, and said to her almost cruelly: These are all I do. Yang Yurous hand suddenly became a fist. Why, why should I mention this in front of me! Ji Qing, don''t force me to hate you even more! Ji Qing did not notice her strangeness. He continued carelessly: "I brought people to kill the Yang Zhong family, even the servants have not let go, Yang Zhong was pierced by my sword, his heart, his My wife was wiped my neck. As for her only daughter, I originally wanted to kill and kill. Why did she run away, oh~ , know why I hate Yangs people? Because" Ji Qings words were not finished, and a clear buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the air. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the dagger that was inserted into his chest. The smile on his face was deeper, with a relief of relief. "Ji Qing, I hate you!" Yang Yu softly looked at his eyes and icy cold, that moment hatred occupied her brain, she forgot everything, just want to kill this man. Soon, there was a panic in her eyes. She let go of her hand and looked at the dagger inserted in the man''s chest. The dagger that she personally broke in, her hands were shaking and her body was shaking. Suddenly, she cried and laughed again. "One year, for a whole year, I finally killed you." Ji Qing reached out to her face, touched her face, looked at her face, and her voice was soft. "Soft child, your temper is still so impatient, why can''t you listen to me?" Yang Yurou did not hide her hand, but some collapsed and shouted at him: "Ji Qing, you killed my parents, destroyed my door! You still want me to listen to what you say? I hate you, do you know? ,I hate you!" "I know." Ji Qing smiled faintly. "You can''t know, my name is not called Ji Qing. My name is... Shangguan Qing. The rivers and lakes that were destroyed more than ten years ago were uploaded. You must have heard of it. The martial arts family has been smashed by the government, and more than 100 people have been smashed overnight. The shackles of the shackles have been burned into ruins by the fire. I am the scorpion of Shangguans family. I have escaped." Yang Yurou looked at him with a blank look, and suddenly there was a great panic in her heart. She intuitively thought that the next thing the man would say would make her completely collapse. Sure enough, he said: "I found out later that your father had betrayed his betrayal and colluded with the villain to destroy me. In these years I have done the old eunuch''s running dog in order to strengthen my own power. He taught me the ultimate martial arts. I helped him. Do those things that are devastating. You know, I have been living very painful, hate has supported me to the present, and finally I finally broke the door of Yang family with my teeth..." Yang Yurou suddenly shook his head and said: "No, this is impossible! My father''s temper is honest and honest. How can he do this kind of thing? Ji Qing, you don''t want to make a story to lie to me!" Ji Qing looked at her half-soundingly, and suddenly pulled out the dagger inserted in her chest. The blood suddenly burst out and wet his robes. Yang Yu soft screamed, "Ji Qing! You are crazy!" He has a strong internal force. If he protects his heart with internal strength, he will not necessarily die. However, at this time, he did not use internal force to protect his heart, and he allowed blood to flow out. Yang Yurou looked at the blood in his chest, and the tears could not stop pouring out. Ji Qings gaze began to slowly empty. Im lonely and lonely in my life. Im surrounded by calculations and utilization. There is no one who really treats me. I thought you were an exception, so Im so kind to you. I don''t think that the head is coming, it''s all fake... There is nothing in the world that makes me nostalgic, so dead... Yeah." After saying this, he slowly squinted and had no breath. Yang Yuwei shivered and held him into his arms and cried: "Not fake, not fake! I like you, Ji Qing, I love you! You hear no, I say I love you!" No matter how she repeats these words over and over again, the men in their arms can no longer wake up. Yang Yurou quietly held his body for a long time, his eyes hollow. Finally, she picked up the **** dagger and broke into her heart. Then she leaned on the man''s arms and slowly died. The two leaned together and the blood flowed to the ground and eventually merged into one. "card." After Wang Daos card was shouted, the studio was still quiet. After a while, some people burst into tears. Its so fierce, its really fierce. "Well, its all out of the play!" Wang Dao said with a big door. Everyone noticed that Wang Daos eyes were actually red. Nima had definitely wanted to cry, but he just held back! Wang Dao did not expect that Ou Gan and Shan Shui could make this scene so moving. At this time, they are not Ou Gan and Shan Shui. They are Ji Qing and Yang Yurou in the drama. Their love is desolate and moving, which makes people feel heartbroken. When Wang Dao and everyone rushed, Ou Gan suddenly looked southward and his eyes were deep. "Single water, just now, who are you looking through me?" he suddenly asked. Nanxuans gaze flashed and he immediately said, Who can you see Ji Qing in the drama? Her expression is so open and her eyes are so thorough and bright. Ou Gan looked at her deeply, didn''t ask any more, just turned and went to the locker room to change clothes. Nanxun: ... What happened? Where did she perform badly? She had a silver hair in the brain for a second, but it would be a while. Ou Gan wouldnt even see this. Is it jealous to see other men through him? Nanxun stood in the same place, and suddenly there was some overwhelming. Chapter 325： Game, truthful adventure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 325 Game, Truth or Dare The play of Ou Gan and Shan Shui was smashed, and the tight string of the crew finally came to the fore. Wang Dao has a rare idea of ??active relaxation. On the evening of the same day, Wang Dao made the East and packed the game. All the people in the crew had a big meal. When I heard that Ou Gan would also go, everyone was flattered. Its a great honor to eat and drink with the film emperor at the same table! During the banquet, Wang guided a toast to everyone. "In order to keep up the progress, everyone has been working hard. This wine, I am old and respectful!" "Wang Dao, you are so polite!" Everyone raised their glasses to retaliate. Nan Yan alone respected him. "Wang, thank you for your teaching during this time. I feel that my skills are making a big leap forward under your big door." When everyone heard the words of Datun, they all laughed. Wangs voice is really big! Wang coughed a cry. "There is no big gimmick, even if you are telling the truth, but it is just a matter of saying it privately. Actually speaking in front of everyone, it is not like words." "Haha, Wang guides you to the big door. Everyone in the whole crew knows that you are shy!" "Go and go, a bunch of no big or small, put your day off tomorrow, you have to go to heaven, are you?" Wang guided everyone to look at the small single waterway: "If you thank you, you will say, Uncle told you that you are a very talented actor. You will continue to work so hard, and your future achievements will definitely not be smaller than the current actress. Also, you have to thank you, Ou." Nanxun heard this and secretly glanced at Ou Gan. He did not say a word to himself after filming from the day. Today, she and Ou Gan do not have the opportunity to get along with each other day and night, and they have to do something big before going. Nanxun immediately respected Europe for a cup. "Dry brother, I learned a lot of things with you during this time. Thank you very much. Also, I really like you very much, saying that I signed my signature after the filming." I have even prepared the book, you can remember to sign it for me." When Ou Gans gaze was slightly moved, he lifted the cup and lifted it toward the south. His voice was gentle. "Well, come back and bring the book." Nanxun was so happy that he had dried up a glass of wine. Wang guided a sigh. "I said that I am alone in water. You have been filming with Ou Gan for so many days. How is it still a little girl who has no interest?" Nanzhao is ashamed and bowed. "The dry brother is always my male god." Its sour for a lot of peoples teeth. After a full meal, everyone played a real adventure game. No matter how old or young, they all played very well. A male photographer was asked to find someone to talk to each other. Finally, he really took a sip of his brother, and his picture was extremely spicy. Others were asked to call the first opposite **** on the phone and say "I love you" to the other party. After a few rounds, the empty bottle turned round again on the table and pointed to Wang. Wang Dao immediately waved his hand. "I am getting old, I can''t play any big adventures, just be true." The person who turned the bottle was curious: "Wang, I always wanted to ask you, are you a relative of Ou, or how can Ou give you such a big face, specializing in a small role in your play? ?" When Wang Ding heard this, he suddenly looked at Ou Gan, who was sitting opposite him, and coughed: "How many years have I been with Ou Gan? The drama that Ou Gan had seen as an emperor a few years ago is Laozi. Shoot, you forgot? As for why such a small role, it is because your teacher Ou is now a busy man, there is no important role in the schedule." Ou Gan looked up at him and didn''t talk. It was the turn of Wang to turn the bottle, and after the bottle was rotated a few times, the bottle mouth was aligned with the single water. Everyone saw that it was a single beauty, and immediately began to squat, "Great adventure!" Nanxun does not cooperate with the tunnel: "Truth." Wang Dao touched his own bald head. "Hey, I really don''t know what to ask, Xiao Zheng, you ask me." Xiao Zheng is the most loved lighting engineer. "Single water sister, hey, I am asking you to replace all the single boys. Do you have any favorite objects? If not, can the big guy chase you?" When the words came out, everyone laughed out loud. "Xiao Zheng, do you drink too much, the conditions of single water, although it is a newcomer, it will definitely be red and purple in the future, people will not see you, hahaha..." Nanxun saw the color of Xiao Zheng''s face, smiled slightly at him, and explained: "You are all very good, but I already have someone I like." One person next to him immediately dismantled the stage. "Single water, you are comforting him. If you really have a boyfriend, havent you seen him for a long time?" Nan Yan stressed: "There are people who like, but they have not yet caught up." "It''s not a single water. Just because of your condition, the other side still needs to chase? He should have gone to the eye to make it up!" "Yeah, right, how can we let the single-water sister take the initiative to attack, this man is too illiterate? Single water sister, changed this for a change, this world is a good man, and later chasing You can definitely go from the street to the end of the street!" Everyone, you say a word, Ou Gan silently picked up a glass of wine and did not change the color. Nanxun glanced at Ou Gan and said: "But I like him for many years. I don''t want to give up easily unless he explicitly refuses me, otherwise I will always chase him." Everyone persuaded that there was no fruit, and they could only give up. The Nanxun turned the bottle, and Nanxun went down with a paw, and the bottle turned fast. "Hey, single water girl, shouldn''t it be a veteran?" One person teased. After the sound of the cymbal, the bottle slowly stopped rotating, and the bottle mouth actually pointed to... Ou Gan. Although this person has joined the scene today, he is obviously somewhat out of place with the people here. This person is sitting there casually, all of whom are princes with their own brilliance, and they are like a group of rude wild people, hehe. If you are in peacetime, no one dares to open the jokes of the Ou Yingdi, but now, many people have drunk too much, and they have begun to succumb. "Dry brother, we don''t want to be honest, we have to take great risks! Great adventure!" "Yes, big adventure!" Ou Gans eyes swept over the crowd, and the corner of his mouth suddenly hooked. Okay, then its a big adventure. He looked at Nanxun with his eyes fixed and asked: "Single Xiaoshui, what do you want me to do?" Nanxun thought about it and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, the person next to him had already screamed: "Do you still want to use it? If you want to play, you can play bigger. Just like the old man, the person present, you can find a pro." !" "Right right! This is good, Ou teacher, dare not play?" Ou Gan Lao Shen sat freely and was unmoved. Everyone started to squat and squatted. Just when everyone thought about whether or not to explain something, they suddenly saw that Ou Gan stood up unhurriedly. Everyone:! No, Ou teacher really wants a big adventure? Play kiss? Pro woman? Still a man! The women present were nervous and nervous. The man left the seat, bypassed the half-circle, and walked straight to the front of the single water. Nanxun:? Then, under the burning eyes of everyone, he jerked his hand and lifted the chin of the single water, bent over, bowed his head, and so on... kissed him. Everyone: lying! ! Chapter 326： Dry brother, am I heavy? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 326, Brother, am I heavy? mouth to mouth. One second, two seconds... Time seems to have settled, everyone is wide-eyed, open-mouthed, stupid. Nancy''s eyes jerked, looking at the handsome face in front of him, and the man''s slightly squinting eyes, a heart thumping. After ten seconds, Ou Gan released Nan''s chin. He straightened up again, and his attitude was as relaxed as if nothing had happened. Then, his eyes swept over the crowd, and his mouth slanted, "Oh." It wasn''t until Ou Gan sat back in the seat that someone called out and then "can''t see it, dry brother! You have to play so well!" Nancy is still a look of embarrassment. Although this is just a game on the surface, Nanxun always feels that Ougan is taking advantage of her. However, no one will think so, everyone will think that she has gotten cheap, the other party is a big movie emperor, a lot of people, take the initiative to kiss her, she will steal music. Yes, Nanxun is indeed stealing music. Was kissed by the male **** in public, can you not be happy! Nanxun silently bowed his head with a red wine, slightly licked his mouth, and took the opportunity to relish the taste of the male god. Its too embarrassing to taste something. If she loses, she will keep some reason. Otherwise, is it not a shame to lose her when she is excited to return to her? The cooperation of the European goddess made the atmosphere reach a boiling point. Then the big guy completely turned into a dislocated wild horse. It was called a bottom line, and finally it was just a fight. Nanhao was also advised to drink a few cups and drink it. Its all big. Ou Gan looked at the drunkard who fell to the ground. He said to Wang: "I am going back here." Wang Dao: "Hey, Ou Gan, you don''t help me, so many people, how can I get it back?" Ou Gan glanced at him. "You do the East, these drunks are responsible for transporting them back." Wang Dao:... Forget it, go back to the big night, just stay here. Ou Gan said that he left, but he went halfway. He seemed to suddenly think of something. He paused and looked back at the distracted Nanzhao, faintly saying, "I may leave early tomorrow morning, single water, if you are I want to sign it, its too early." When Nanxun heard this, the wine woke up halfway, swaying and trotting over, said: "Dry brother, dry brother, you can''t escape, I want to sign, I want a lot of signatures!" Ou Gan slightly looked at her, "Forget it, or change it, you seem to be drunk." Nanxun shook his head quickly. "I am not drunk. I just walked a little, but my mind is very clear." Ou Gan did not persuade her to look at Wang Dao: "Is there a phone call from Gu Xiaomo, let her come over to receive a single water." Wang Dao made a wine cellar. "Which do I know, if you want to go back, it wouldnt be nice to bring the water back. Let your assistant Xiao Zhou help him. As for the rest, I will wait a minute. I asked the waiter to help me move to the room. We stayed here for one night. Its too late to go to the ancient town without a carriage. If you and Xiao Zhou are riding bicycles, how can you ride with a single water? Child~" Because the ancient towns are some antique quiet bars, so Wang Dadao took the big guys to go to the modern bar outside the ancient town. This very characteristic ancient town does not allow all motor vehicles to travel, only bicycles and ancient towns. That kind of carriage, this point is definitely not a horse, can only rent a bicycle to ride back. Wang Dao thought of this and said: "If you don''t, you will go back. I will open a few more rooms soon. Everyone will be there. Four people will sleep. You have cleanliness. I will open another room for you. Is it?" "No, I like to sleep in bed." "That''s not going to go back. There are so many hotels nearby. Isn''t it just a matter of opening a room?" Ou Gan did not take care of him again, and he directly aimed at Nanxun. "Single water, keep up, I will leave it if I lose it." Nan Hao quickly nodded, "OK, dry brother." The small look looks particularly embarrassing. The two went far one after the other, and the people in front did not go too fast, and the one behind them followed the S shape. The drunkard said on the 1st: "Is there a problem with a lonely man and a woman?" The drunkard No. 2 said: "There are many decent people in Europe. The big beautiful people I have seen have no one thousand and one thousand. Even if these women take off their clothes and stand in front of him, he will not take a look. In fact, I am a bit skeptical. The teacher is gay, hahaha..." Drunken No. 3: "Isn''t you heard the thing that people in the circle knew about it three years ago? There is a small model, pay attention, the **** man wants to get drunk and the teacher is not doing anything. As a result, Uh... Later, that miserable, he was stunned and he was unemployed the next day. No one has seen him in the entertainment circle." Wang Dao looked at the drunks who had already gone to the West and did not forget to talk about gossip. They sighed long. I really want to leave them alone. Out of the bar, Ou Gan did not call the assistant, nor did he ride a bicycle. He kept going forward, and the drunken Nanxun swayed behind him. He said: "Dry brother, dry brother, you go slowly. Child, what if I lost it?" After walking through a small street, Ougan suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. "Single Xiaoshui, from here to the small hotel in the ancient town, if you walk, you have to walk for more than an hour. Can you go back?" Nanxun looked at him straight away. "Hey, dry brother, if I can''t move, can you carry me back?" "Single water, you think it is good. For more than an hour, I am carrying you?" Nancy: "Would you like, let me go for a while, do you back for a while?" Ou Gan eyes inexplicably took a glance at her, said nothing, and turned around directly. Nanxun thought about what he had just said. The next second suddenly rushed toward him, his feet slammed, his hands pulled the neck, and his legs slammed the waist, and he jumped on his back. Ou Dunton took a moment, hooked up her legs and legs, and turned people back to her own back, saying nothing, carrying her all the way silently forward. "Dry brother, am I heavy?" Nanxun gathered in his ear and whispered. "It''s very light. I thought it would be very heavy. After all, you look pretty..." I didn''t finish the words. Nan Xiao knows, very understand. She is convex and concave, and looks very full. Ou Gan did not enter the downtown area of ??the ancient town, where there are too many people, he specializes in picking up the trails without any attractions. Occasionally, when one or two people passed by, Nanxun quickly grabbed the face of Ou Gan, lest he be found to have a big star hidden here. "Single water?" Ou Gan suddenly called her. "Well? Good brother?" Ou Gan asked: "Do you believe in past life and life?" Nanxun paused and replied: "I didn''t believe it before. Now I believe. I think that my brother''s life will definitely be my benevolent person. Otherwise, if I see you, my little face will be hot and heartbeat. I can''t wait to put it on you. A chapter, turning you into my person!" Ouganhehe laughed out loudly. "Single Xiaoshui, are you really saying this to men for the first time?" Chapter 327： Paper is gone, where do you want to sign? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 327, paper is gone, where do you want to sign? Nanxun immediately said: "Of course, I only said to my brother!" He also stressed a bit. She said that she was not guilty at all. Even if she had spoken to other people before, her love words would not be re-emphasized. After Ou Gan laughed, the voice suddenly became low. He said: "I didn''t believe in past lives. I still don''t believe it. I only believe in my feelings. Whether it is the ear that I see, or the dream. Anything that is repeated in dreams may be fake, and only feeling does not deceive people." Nan Yans eyes flashed slightly, and she always felt that there was something in the Ougan dialect. Why did he mention repeated dreams, what would he dream of? Thinking of what, Nanxuns heart jumped awkwardly. However, Ou Gan did not discuss this issue again. He suddenly stopped with his Nanxun. I have already reached the last street, because this street has been packaged by the crew, so it is very cold, and occasionally a few pedestrians are still natives of the ancient town. "Single water, my arm is a bit sour." Ou Gandao. The lighter things will be sour for more than an hour, and Nanxun is still a big living person. Nancy quickly slid down from his back, and some embarrassedly said: "I can go now, there is only one street left, and it will take ten minutes to get there, oh ~" Ou Gan took a look at her. "Don''t drink when you can''t drink next time. Be careful to be sold and replace the number of people." Nanxun Ledao: "How come, the people in the crew are very good, who will sell me? Besides, there are still brothers, so I dare to drink so much." Ou Gan shook his head slightly. "Single water, you are so hard to be assured." However, he did not say more if he had more. The rest of the road, Ou Gan did not carry her, just took her hand. Nan Yan snickered while playing wine. Its just too romantic to go hand in hand with the gods on the ancient town trail. When the two went back, there was no one in the hotel quietly. Ou Gan sent the water back to the room and he returned to his room. South stunned. Say good to sign yourself, how do you go back first? Is this what she meant to find him later? Nanxun looked at the bed inside. Xiaomo was already asleep, and she slept very well. She still had a mobile phone in her hand, probably waiting for her phone. Nancy did not wake her up, went to the bathroom with a light hand and brushed her face. She looked at the tiny face in the mirror, her eyes stunned, and suddenly she said: "Small eight, tomorrow, I dont know when I will meet Ou Gan. You know, the entertainment circle, the stars are busy. Its terrible, and you can rest for a few days a year. Xiao Ba sighed: "This is no way. If the big boss recruits a female assistant, then it will be fine. It will make you become his female assistant directly, so it is much easier to get a strategy." Nancy: "So, do you want to do something big before you separate?" Little eight:! "What''s the special thing, you must!" The little gossip called, very excited. Nan Hao suddenly smiled at the mirror and smiled like a little fairy. The next moment she stood at the door of Ou Gans room, holding a pen and paper in one hand and ringing the door in one hand. It took more than five minutes for someone to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a faint shower gel smell mixed with moisture, and Nanxun was stunned by the man standing at the door. Ougans naked upper body was loosely covered with a white bath towel. His hair is wet and he is dripping down! Lying in the trough, lying a big trough! Nanxun quickly lowered his head and handed him a piece of paper in his hand. "Dry brother, say good to sign me. That, I, I will take it later!" Ou Gan slightly raised his eyebrows, "I signed it in a while, you come in and wait." Nanxuns little daughter-in-law looked down and walked in, and her body was a little swaying. She is still drunk, and the wine is not awake. Ougan didn''t use her pen. He took out his special pen and wrote it on the paper. Nanxun quietly Mimi looked at the man''s strong waist, especially the smooth eight-pack abs on the towel, and suddenly he screamed with the little eight. "That... I was actually joking, this kind of thing. Still step by step." Xiao eight:...... "Nancy, you are a trick! A good opportunity for a lifetime! Now you are drunk, even if you have been rejected by the male god, the male **** will also tolerate you! On, don''t be jealous!" Nan Yan, "I am afraid that stealing chicken will not erode the rice. If I take the initiative to seduce, what should the male **** treat me as the enchanting goods outside? I still make a little white lotus that is not stained with mud." Xiao Bahehehe, "Xiao Bailian? If you can do Xiaobailian, you don''t have to say it, the Lord himself will hang himself up and let you fight." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba, is it really good to play so big? Seeing that the male **** is about to sign a piece of paper, Nan Yan brewed a mood, and slammed into the second. Ou Gan stopped to read her. Nan Yan cried, crying that it was called a heartbreaking lung. "Dry brother, will I not see you in the future? I can''t bear you! I don''t want to leave you! I am afraid that you forgot me..." The European dry noodles don''t change color. "Isn''t it necessary to take the initiative to chase me? Is the short separation letting you back?" Nanxun cried and snored. "But there are so many excellent women around the brother. I am a few old people. I cant look at the dry brothers side. I am afraid, I am afraid that you will leave me behind when you turn around. ......" After Oganton paused, he continued to pick up the paper and pen and signed the last few white papers. He said to her in a soft tone: "Single water, don''t want me to forget you, you must work hard." Nan Hao nodded quickly and said: "I know, I will try to film, and try to catch up with your pace." Ou Gan raised his eyes: "What else?" Nan Yanyi, "And? I will study hard, make myself better, and let myself match you!" Ou Gan quietly looked at her for a while, gave her a signed piece of paper, and suddenly said: "Single water, and the last signature, the paper is gone, where do you want to sign?" Nan Yan listened to this and completely forced it. Lying in the trough! Forgive her brain capacity is not enough, this sentence is a few meanings? The paper is gone? Where to sign? If the paper is gone, only she is left! Nanxun was full of two seconds and two seconds... five seconds, then her slightly small face became redder, hot and hot. Nan Xiao whispered: "Dry brother, I want to sign anywhere, can I?" Ou Gan snorted, and the hand holding the pen turned around in a playful manner. The slightly drooping eyes made it impossible to see what emotions were hidden inside. In the next second, Nanxun quickly took off his shoes and socks, and put his bare feet in front of him, his face shyly said: "Dry brother, can I sign the bottom of my foot?" Ougan: ... Chapter 328： Ou Gan, am I still? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 328, Ou Gan, am I still? Ou Gan eyes staring at her inexplicably for a while and asked: "Why do you want to sign the sole?" Nancy turned his full toe and shyly said: "Because the sign on the sole of the foot can be kept for a long time, if you sign it, I am afraid that when I shoot it, I have to wipe it off." Ou Gans expression suddenly became subtle and asked her: Single water, then you are not going to wash your feet for a few days? Nan Yan said: "In fact, my feet are not stinky at all. If I don''t wash for a week, I should... okay?" Ougan took a breath and pointed to a freshly baked signature next to her. "I just signed you so many names, not enough, huh?" "This is not the same." Nan Hao whispered. Ou Gan had been watching her for a long time. She didnt ask her why she was different. She only said, Single Xiaoshui, if you really want me to sign your foot, should you wash it? Nan Coughed a cry. "I originally wanted to take a shower, but I was anxious to let you sign the brother, so I didn''t have time to wash." Ou Gan glanced at her and suddenly got up and took a snowy long, long shirt from her suitcase and threw it at her. Nancy took the shirt and looked at him blankly. Wouldn''t it be... what did she mean? Ou Gan faintly said: "Go to take a shower, especially your feet, wash it, this shirt is worn by you." Nanxun:! Xiao Ba has laughed and said very consciously: "Dear, I will shield the five knowledge immediately!" Nancy took the shirt up and made a stroke, long enough to just wrap the hips, but this would not be too... When he silently swallowed it, Yan Nans heart swayed and slammed into the bathroom with his male shirt. Hey, even the shirt temptation has come to mind, to say that Ou Gan is not interested in her, she does not believe it. Nancy wanted to take a shower and ran out, but she sneaked into the bathtub next to her, and suddenly there was a scene in which Ougan was lying in the bath. The nose was hot and almost no nosebleed. So, Nanxun gave up the shower, and quietly filled the pool with water, and lie down in his hands. Oh, so comfortable... Ou Gan stood in the window and looked around the window in the antique town. His eyes were deep and he hadn''t moved for a long time. After he realized that time had passed, the water had not come out. Ou Gan slightly frowned, went to the bathroom door to call her, "single water?" After a few calls, no one agreed, and the look of Ou Gan changed and drove the bathroom door. The water in the bathroom is transpiration, and it is hot and humid. There is a person lying in the bathtub, already... asleep. Ou Gan looked at the single water that slept soundly, and could not help but caress. This situation can fall asleep, really... Single water? Single small water? Ou Gan leaned over and patted her little face. I cant sleep here, I will catch a cold. Nanxun heard the sound and stumbled over the heavy eyelids. "...Ou Gan? Hey, I seem to be dreaming again." Nan Yan said to himself. She looked straight at the man standing by the bathtub, her eyes were very bright, "Ou Gan, you come to visit my dream again, it''s good." Ougan: ... Suddenly, Nan blinked and stood up from the bathtub. After the sound of slap in the water, the woman who smiled like a little goblin stood in front of him, naked, her body should be really a lot, full of curvature, the meat of the meat, the The thin place is thin, and the front is convex and backward. Ou Gan''s eyes were deep and deep, and before he spoke, the little goblin took his bathtub and took a bathtub, then jumped up and hooked his waist. Ou Gan shuddered, and immediately reached out and hugged her slender waist. The skin is smooth and silky, and the touch is somewhat fascinating. "Ou Gan, hey, I won''t let you run this time. I don''t know how long it will take to catch you in reality, but now it''s my dream, what do I want to do!" The little fairy announced loudly. . "Single water, how do you want to be with me, huh?" Ou Gans expression looks calm, but the voice has gradually cooled down. Between the Nanxun and the chaos, the scorpion hooked off the bath towel around him. So both of them are light and light. "What do I want to do with you? Ogan brother, you know why?" Nanxuan squinted at him, holding his head in his hands and slamming it over. Its especially fierce! Ou Gans eyes slowly changed. He pushed the wolf sling hanging on his waist a little and opened her face. "Small water, I think I need to tell you that when a man has a good impression of a woman, this A woman should not seduce this man, otherwise the womans end will be miserable." Nanxun did not seem to hear his warning. She pouted at the man and spoke with a smile: "Ou Gan is big, I am either, what?" Ou Gans eyes sank, Single water, you are looking for it. The next moment, he violently blocked her little mouth, and kissed the little goblin hanging on her body fiercely. "Oh, wow wow, its fierce, I like it, enough!" "Wait, you are slower, this is my dream, you have to listen to me! Let''s slow down slowly, a little gentle..." "Dry brother, your body is awesome. I have long wanted to touch the eight packs. Its so strong..." Ou Gan: "Single water, you shut up." "Well--" The night is still very long, and the two goblins can still play for a long time. Woke up the next day, Nanxun yawned lazily, wearing a loose white shirt of Augan, stretching between her arms and waist, the original white arm was full of hickey, and the waist was also The bruises of green and purple are visible in the fierce battle yesterday. But what about Nanzhao? Nothing happened, nothing happened! In addition to kissing and cuddling, the essence of the goblin fight did not happen! When she slept very early in the morning, Ou Gan had sent her back to the room, so at this time, she was sitting cross-legged on her own bed to reflect. "Small eight, you can come out." Xiao Ba excitedly said: "Is it a dream come true? Last night, the value of the big boss''s bad thought dropped by 7 points! It was the most dropped one." Nan Yan sighed. "When you see the comet hitting the earth, the comet suddenly changed its way and passed the earth several times. What do you say?" Xiao Ba: "I don''t understand." Nancy explained: "The meaning is that everything happens on the surface, and nothing happens in nature." Xiao eight:...... Nanxun changed his clothes and carefully folded the shirt of the male god. Xiao Mo, who had not seen the figure early in the morning, just came back and brought a breakfast. The little assistant looked at her thief and brightened the thief, still with a trace of incredible. "Single sister, this morning, the teacher of Europe is holding you back. The moment I opened the door, I was almost scared! You, have you become?" Nanzhao made a sly move to her, "Little Momo, this matter can not be revealed." Xiao Mo nodded like garlic, "I understand, I know! You know, I know, Ou teacher knows." Xiao Ba: You know a wool ball, neither of them happened. Chapter 329： Ancient rhyme, the first advertisement Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 329 Ancient Rhyme, the first advertisement Nanxun had breakfast, and suddenly remembered that there was no sketch of the goddess painted last night. The fans on the dont wait for one night? Nanxun quickly put a signature of his signature into a fan, and then took a photo and uploaded it. Single water: I didn''t have time to draw sketches yesterday, because the baby went to the signature of the goddess, and the cost was great. When I came back, I stumbled directly. (is^ti) Some people will leave a message soon after the new development. Piggy: I said that Miss Sister is because there is something to delay, but Miss Sister, you really did not lie to everyone, this smashing paper is the signature of Ou Gan? Give you a lollipop: Hahaha, obviously, except the first one is a big signature, followed by the young lady''s imitation, and then make everyone play. Pure as white paper: Only I feel that it is likely to be a big signature? Because it really seems. Can''t talk about it out: Upstairs, only you alone. ...... Nan Xiao smiled, not to mention fans, she is, she felt incredible, she took such a piece of paper, and Ou Gan really signed her, not afraid that she took it for sale? Ou Ganying''s autograph, one can certainly sell a lot of money, hahaha... After a small indulgence, the "Jianghu Fengyun" crew entered a tense shooting, but this time the protagonist is no longer Ou Gan and Shan Shui, but Lin Yufan and Song Jiayue. Zhao Rui is worthy of being the future gold medal agent. The small newcomer of Shanshui has just finished his own film, and he has talked about a clothing brand advertisement for Shanshui. Waiting for Nanxun to read the ad script, I understand that Zhao Ruiwei can talk about this advertisement. The advertisement to be played by the other party is a classical clothing brand called Ancient Rhyme. What is the popularity of the advertisers who do not need to advertise, and the male and female who only need to advertise the clothes, the beauty of the handsome man It can show the beauty of these noisy classical and modern clothing. The base of the single water is just fine. Zhao Rui also secretly showed the other party the costumes stills in the "Jianghu Fengyun", plus his three-inch tongue, it is not difficult to win this advertisement. Zhao Rui is afraid that Shanshui will be taken lightly and immediately emphasizes: "Single water, you should not underestimate this advertisement. Although the brand has just started, but the other party has strong funds, I can see that the other party obviously holds the brand bigger. The plan, and very confident about it, if successful, this clothing brand will even be pushed to the world." Nowadays, more and more people admire the classical beauty, especially the exquisite costumes and jewellery. If you can combine the elements of the ancient times with the modern, design some clothes that blend ancient elements and are not too exaggerated. welcome. Nanxun had to admire Zhao Rui, a very far-sighted agent. "Zhao Ge, a man and a woman, a woman is me, who is a man?" asked Nan Zhen. "Piano prince Yunxiao." Zhao Rui replied. Nanxun paused and asked Xiao Ba. "How do I feel like I have heard it?" Xiao Ba smiled and said: "One of the pursuers of the future air transporter, the appearance is cold and heart-warming, and finally silently guards the air transporter." Nanxun: ... Originally the first advertisement she wanted to shoot, Nanxun was full of enthusiasm, and now she suddenly heard this. However, Nancy found the reason for harassing the male god. Nanxun nicknamed, quickly gave a message to the goddess, the tone is very proud: dry brother, I want to shoot the first advertisement of life, pay attention, not the background wall, not oh, is the protagonist of advertising! Ou Gan may be busy, after a while, he replied: Congratulations, Shan Xiaoshui, continue to work so hard, and soon the dream will come true. When Nanxun listened to this, he wanted to confuse him. Last time, when he was in the right place, why didnt you make my dream come true? Later, she thought, not because of the fact that Ogando is a gentleman, and he does not want to be drunk and misbehaving. He just wants to make his dreams come true, he deliberately! Even if you become a ninja turtle, he will not let him want to be happy! Nanxun, who had opinions in his heart, did not return, and Ougan seemed to continue to go there. The ad is usually taken one morning or one afternoon, and it can be done in a few minutes. This time, Zhao Rui accompanied the one-water one. When the two arrived, the venue was almost arranged, and the props were ready. The director looked at Nanxun for a while and nodded with satisfaction. "I am not worse than the photo, I am very beautiful, makeup artist, and bring people to change clothes." Nanxun looked at the sets of clothes, and could not help but reveal the stunning colors. Its really beautiful, classical is modern, and simple and complicated. The purpose of advertising is to let people see the beauty of this dress, and it is aimed at middle and high-end consumers, so the hair can not be too complicated or too simple, the makeup artist blows Nanxun''s hair fluffy and composes a stylish twist. braid. The scorpion hangs down from the right shoulder, and with this dress, it can''t help but make people shine. The makeup artist is very satisfied, even claiming praise, "These clothes are worn on you, the beauty is enlarged, you are too suitable for this advertisement!" Because the cloud has not come yet, the director''s face has had some unpleasant colors, and decided to take the part of the single water first. The advertisement is actually very simple. The water is holding a paper umbrella and walking on the antique stone steps. The beauty is low and light, and the temperature is quiet. Then, walking and walking, the stone steps under the feet became a smooth cement step. The woman was still a skirt with long legs and ankles, but the oil paper umbrella on her hand turned into a modern pink umbrella. However, this long dress with a modern element in the antique, even on the modern cement steps, holding a folding umbrella, did not make people feel the slightest sense of violation. Wearing this skirt, living in ancient times is a quiet and beautiful show, living in modern is a gentle temperament beauty, are beautiful and amazing. "Card! It''s perfect!" The director looked very excited and didn''t expect the effect of the single water shot to be so good. The temporary intention, the director added a scene to the single water. This time, Nanxun changed into a shorter skirt, and the makeup artist gave her a lovely ball head. The woman danced in the bamboo forest, dancing and dancing. The bamboo next to it became smaller and smaller, and became the green ornamental bamboo in the community. Then the woman was accompanying her grandfather dance sword in the modern small yard. When all the scenes of the single water were finished, the legendary piano prince Yun Hao was late. Nanxun aimed at the face of Yunxiao, and suddenly he understood that the advertiser would choose him. The face was so handsome that it was like a sculptor who carved a little bit, but the handsome face had no expression, like Others owe him two hundred and five. Yunxiao clearly saw her partner''s single water, but her eyes flicked from her face and she couldn''t do it. Chapter 330： Single water, you are a dead woman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 330 Single Water, You Dead Woman Fortunately, the piano prince had a tongue-and-flower agent who said that when the tour ended, he rushed to the scene. On the road, he met a fanatic fan. They finally rushed over the road and then apologized. The director who had previously had some dissatisfaction immediately eased his face. People are also unintentional, not to play big names, but also to see the broker''s sweat, it is estimated that the road is too tired to hurry. The change of the robe of the robe is a bit less sharp than that of the modern one. According to the advertising script, a man and a woman play under the peach tree. During the game, the peach tree has not changed, the costume has not changed, and a lens conversion room, two people The black and white pieces in front of the eyes turned into checkers. Its such a simple scene, because the sky is frequent NG. For the first time, sitting posture is wrong. The second time, the gesture of holding the chess piece is wrong. The third time, the expression is too stiff, the fourth time... "Card! Clouds, what are you going on, you and Shanshui are a couple, you look at her eyes to be gentle and gentle!" Nanxun noticed that Yunxiaos face was getting stinky and he couldnt help but have some gloating. "Single water, you and Yunxiao eyes gently look at each other for ten minutes, bring her into the play as soon as possible!" Director said. The south corner of the mouth is pumping. "I said Yunxiao, I look like a flood of beasts? Will you be a gentleman, will you die? You are a busy person, and I am not a idler. Lets go early as soon as possible." Nanxun is gentle with him. , while saying that it does not match at all. Yunxiaos **** expression, the womans gaze is so gentle that he thinks that the other person is really his own lover, but what she said is so... impatient. impatient? There is actually a woman who does not look at him, but impatiently reprimands him! The face of Yunxiao is very ugly, cold and cold: "You are a play, I am not, I can''t learn your false gentleness." Nanxun replied, "Yes, I am a play, then you, the elegant piano prince did not pick up the advertisement as usual. If you look down on the actors, you should not pick up this advertisement." "You! You woman!" I don''t know if it was stimulating by Nanxun. The last performance of Yunxiao was not bad. The director finally did not say any more. The last scene is the man plucking the piano and the woman dancing. The two changed their last clothes. Nanxun wore a pair of waist-waisted skirts. The sleeves were short and medium-sleeved sleeves. The design was modern and the skirts were like lotus petals. There were several layers. Yunxiao does not play the guzheng, so when the hands are close-up, the master of the guzheng is playing. Nanxun just started to dance with feminine dance. Later, when he turned around, he turned faster and faster, and the scene began to change. They are no longer in the antique house, but in a classroom. The low and gentle sound of the piano turned into a brisk sound, and the guzheng under the cloud became a piano. His slender fingers jumped fast on the black and white keys. The soft dance of Nanzhao also became faster and rhythm, with a touch of modernity. Dynamic. Suddenly, she leaped into the air lightly, like a white swan stretching. Waiting until Qu Bi, the dancing Nanxun just stopped in front of Yunxiao, the two silently looked at each other and looked lingering. "Card, very good!" When Nanxun heard this, the scorpion with a smile staring at the clouds suddenly recovered, and then quickly removed his gaze. The cloud suddenly returned to God, and a face quickly became dark. This woman! He had a moment just now, and he really thought that the dancing elf looked at himself with affection, and a flashing **** entered the play. The result, fake! Yunxiao got up and couldnt wait to take off his clothes. What clothes, ugly death, send him he will not wear! Yunxiao just changed clothes and saw the dead woman standing in front of the piano and sighing at the piano. "Wow, this piano is not bad, the advertiser is so generous, and has made such a high-end piano to make props?" Idiot, this is his special piano. Everyone knows that he is very picky about the piano. If he encounters a piano that doesn''t fit, he might strike, so every time he uses the piano, someone will bring his special piano. Looking at the hand that called the single water, I was going to touch my own piano. The look of the cloud changed, and immediately gave her a low voice, "Don''t touch the piano!" Nanxun rarely encountered such a local piano, was thinking about the addiction, but a sneaky scream behind him, almost scared her to jump. Looking back white, I glanced at the corner of the mouth. "Touching the piano, the piano will not be pregnant." Then she sat on the piano bench and improvised a song, "Cannon." The angry eyes of Yunxiao gradually faded in the sound of the piano. Listening to the piano, she heard from her piano that she should be a firm and brave girl. However, how can she be so annoying? "What is this song called? It sounds very sad." Yunxiao waited until she finished the bombing before she walked behind her. Nancy left the piano stool and glanced at him. "You call it, you don''t know." Not the song of this world, how do you know? Yunxiao:... "But I can tell you what the story of this song is. The girl fell in love with a boy playing the piano, worshipping him as a teacher, and learning to play the piano with him, but because she is not on the piano, she plays very carelessly, the boy is very Angry, he felt that the girl did not respect the piano and was not suitable to follow him again, so she took her away. After the girl left, the boy discovered that he had already fallen in love with each other. Later, the boy went to war, and then he returned to prepare for the girls life. When he proposed to marry, he only heard that on the day he drove the girl, the girl committed suicide, just where he taught her to play the piano every day. The boy repented." Yunxiao dismissively snorted. "It is right to take the girl away. The piano is not the medium you use to love these loves. The person playing should be able to respect the piano under his hand." Nanxuan glanced at him. "Oh, no wonder, I always feel that there is something missing in your piano. It turns out to be feelings. Come on, Sao, I have a hunch, your spring will come soon." "Dead woman, what do you say? You stand for me!" Yunxiao screamed. Nancy is an actor and will not have a good relationship with him, so he is not afraid of him. At the request of the advertiser, Nanxun sent a few beautiful photos of his own advertisement to the plaque in advance, and attached the text: the first advertisement received. Ancient rhyme, you are a flowing painting. The fans in the comment area immediately began to bark. Save money to buy a hoe: Hey, my sisters costume is beautiful! Meng Meng: The clothes are beautiful, and the young lady is beautiful! My sister will be a demon: Congratulations, Miss Sister got the first advertisement, Miss Sister is tired, and I will buy this dress for my wife and adults. What about it: the big men upstairs! My sister will be a demon: Miss Sister is my goddess, I like her when she is still net red, I really didn''t like the wrong person, Miss Sister is great! ...... The ancient rhyme advertiser is also a real cow, ten days later, this single water and cloud creative advertising actually broadcast in the country! Chapter 331： Excited, hot search first Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 331 excitement, hot search first The comment area of ??Shanshui was blown up again. To be exact, it was a battle of saliva. Awu''s watermelon skin: Miss Sister! You are too tight, it is actually advertising with the piano prince Yunxiao! My sister is suddenly tall and has a wooden, this is the piano prince! The Sixth House is innocent: Hey, the man and the girl look like a face! The last one is looking at it, Scorpio, my little heart is going to jump out! Yunxiao my male god: Hehehe, I am sorry, my male **** does not accept any bundle of hype, where the 18-line little star emerged, but it is luck to shoot an advertisement with my male god, I dare to think My family is a god! Gherkin: If its not my sister, who knows your male god, Im rolling my ladys comment area, who is rare! @ ...... I love Miss Sister: Rolling thick +10086, what is the good comment area made by you? The piano in the dream: Hehehe, even the piano prince Yunxiao does not know, are you all coming to show IQ? Erzhi and other low IQ powders really can''t be compared with Yunzhi''s high IQ powder. Familiar stranger: Yunxiao''s powder is really enough. All the fans on the scorpion know that the person we liked by Sister Shui Shui is Ou Gan, but the cloud is good, but it is comparable to Ou Gan. in the cloud: I just looked at all the dynamics of this single water, hey, in order to hold the thigh of the Emperor of the European Emperor, it really took a lot of effort, but unfortunately, Ou Gan did not bird her, so she shifted the target and began to hold The thigh of our male god. Waves in the waves: I can''t spit out ivory in the dog''s mouth upstairs, %##......Your uncle! ...... Afterwards, the fans on both sides became more and more energetic. Many fans even went to the top of the cloud to continue the battle. The sky is full of tens of millions of fans. This is simply a stone hitting the stone. At a glance, the headache is not good. She understands that the fans maintain her heart, and I am very touched, but this constant battle will only make things more and more serious. This kind of eagerly defending her extreme behavior will not only have any effect, but will attract more. The resentment of multi-passer powder. Nan Yan called Zhao Rui and asked him if there was any other solution besides clarifying. Unexpectedly, Zhao Rui is happy with this incident. "In any case, this is not something we provoked. Even if things get bigger, it is not our responsibility." South Emei, Zhao Ge, is this going to naturally hype? However, Nanxun does not want to gossip about anyone. Nanxun is planning to send a clarification, but she soon discovered that whether it is her shackles or the clouds, there are a number of single-water rational powder. Under a large wave of battles, many people began to persuade. Xue Niu: All the fans of the Miss Sister, the younger sister shouted that we went home to eat, and did not make trouble. It was not worth it to hurt the liver and hurt the lungs. Let''s put more energy into supporting the work of Miss Sister. Xiao Yan, little fox: I understand everyone''s feelings, but the long-lasting battle will only give us a young lady, I hope everyone is rational. Cold moon is faint: Hey, I am wrong, I didn''t want to be so hot, I just can''t get used to saying that Miss Shui Shui, I will silently lick each other in my heart, ߺ~ Smudge: I will not take the initiative to slap each other in the future, but if we all fight and the other party is still going up, if it is still so ugly, I must go back! Xiaoqi: Touching the head, Miss Sister, if we see that we are so sensible, we will be very happy. Use lies to hurt you: To be honest, not who''s the powder, the fans who saw the single water are so ferocious, I don''t like her very much, but now I see so many rational powders, I believe her character should be good too. I intend to continue to pay attention. Xue Niu: I hope everyone can support the single water, and welcome everyone to join the single-water fan support group. Nanzhao is more than happy, and she is so moved that she is crying. Seeing that the battle has become more and more fierce, she did not expect her fans to be so sensible. I am so pleased. Nan Yan thought for a moment and privately believed this fan named Xue Niu. Xue Niu: Ah, my sister, is it really you? unbelievable! Single water: I want to thank you, otherwise the battle will become more and more powerful. Xue Niu: Shy and shy, we are the true love powder of Miss Sister, these are all right. Miss Sister, do you want to join the fan support group, which is your most loyal fan~ Single water: It is also used to say, add! Add now! Xue Niu: ( ?3 ?) Ũq?~ I immediately told everyone that they must be particularly happy. But we know that Miss Sister is busy, you can take a bubble occasionally. Single water, muddy is really cute. Xue Niu: Shy and shy. Nan Hao entered his fan support group and chatted for a few minutes and laughed. Xiaoba suddenly came coldly. "Are you forgetting the purpose of coming to this world? You are not letting you chat." Nanxun: ... Nan Yan said goodbye to the fans, silently shut down the group, and then consciously privately to Ou Gan: dry brother, good grievances oh ~ I do not want to hold anyone''s thigh, just want to hold you. (is^ti) Eugan''s reply came soon: Single Xiaoshui, you have to be strong, don''t care about small things that are not important, you have more important things to do. Single water: Can you kiss me, you can be stronger if you kiss me. Ougan immediately returned an expression: ( ?3 ?) Ũq?~ Nanxun thought about the appearance of this kind of cute expression of Ou Gan, could not help but laughed and laughed and tears came out. The speculation of Shanshui and Yunxiao did not stir up, so he slowly subsided, and Zhao Rui also sighed with regret. Why didn''t you stir it up? If you continue to do so, tomorrow morning, Shanshui and Yunxiao will definitely be on the hot list. However, Zhao Rui and Nanxun did not expect that the next day, the single water is still hot search, but the topic of hot search is not about single water and cloud, but single water and Europe. When Nanxun was woken up by Zhao Rui, he was still sleeping in the bed. Zhao Ruis voice is very excited: Single water, you look at it! You searched hot! Hot search first, what is it, but it is often the feng shui treasure land occupied by the first-line stars, the first-line star changed clothes and said something can go up, and the 18-line open small star will not be able to lie down on the ground. on. When Nanxun just boarded the raft, he saw the title of the hot search first, and couldnt help but sigh. Big red headline: The story of Emperor Ougan and the newcomer Dan Shui had to say. Chapter 332： Surprise, rose Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 332 Surprise, Roses The entertainment of this manuscript has written more than a thousand words, and the language has sharply analyzed the various connections between Ou Gan and Gansu since the debut of Shanshui. When the water is still red or red, there is a video of a single water playing the violin. The Europeans gave a very high evaluation. The reporter who wrote the manuscript cut out the pictures, and the "beauty, Qumei" focused on the circle. stand up. Then there is a single water painting on the nickname every day, a variety of explicit expressions of love, but also a variety of screenshots, entertainment Xiaobian also asked Ougan''s sentence to ask why today did not upload a sketch of the painting "Today''s "The focus is on the circle, coupled with his insights: it can be seen that it is not a single-water wishful thinking, Ou Gan may also pay attention to this small star called single water very early. There is also a dynamic that Ou Gan made on the shackle last night: Shan Xiaoshui, you have to work harder and be stronger. @ˮ. Here are a few photos of single water, only the ones of the single water, and the disappearance of the clouds. The author thinks privately that Ou Ganji valued the younger generation of Shanshui and had the meaning of carrying it. As for whether the two had personal contact, this possibility is extremely small. Although Ougan debuted early, everyone knows that Ou teacher was originally from a higher education institution. Directly dropping out of school to enter the entertainment circle, although at the beginning took a lot of brains and nicknames, but later Ou teacher directly used his work to sit in his own position in the entertainment circle, and this single water, after I visited and verified, was born grassroots, non-technical class The two could not have any intersection before this. Therefore, it is very likely that Ou Gan simply appreciates the single water. However, what is the ability of this single water to make the Ou Gan, the shadow emperor, look at her, is her superb sketching? Still other... more important things? This Xiaobian is not clear, what do you think? The message below the article has been polarized. Cut a knife and cut two halves: Xiaobian directly eats it, want to say that there is a greasy between Ou Gan and this single water, so boldly say it, afraid of offending Ou Gan is so concealed? Looking at the dynamics of the single water, I just want to sigh, holding the thighs is too obvious, contempt. If Ou Gan can look at this kind of woman who is upside down, the whole life will turn black and not explain. Star chasing is life: is the upstairs really the powder of Eugan? I think black powder is almost the same, the real powder, it is impossible to know Miss Shui Shui now, from very early time, we know that single water is a big fanatic of Ou Gan. Xiao Nizi: Not who''s the powder, but I saw the dynamics of Shanshui. I think this is a very cute girl with a personality. Everyone has the right to pursue love. The star is also a human. Why not? Night sky: But this behavior of single water is easy to cause trouble for Ougan! The first time I saw this cheeky woman, there was no one. Flower Kailuan: Authentic glutinous rice is here, indicating that Ou Gan has not had any troubles. I do not interfere in the big private life. At present, Ou Gan is a kind of attitude towards the new people, and even if something develops in the future, we willź powder also expressed support, as long as you like it a lot, the other party''s character is not bad. Ali: I have been observing for many months, which means that the single water rate is not artificial. Compared with some first-line actress who wants to make a lot of hype, we all like single water. Keyboard Man: This kind of woman who is brazen and has a big thigh is also looking at it. I can only say that you, Ou Gan, and your powder are absolutely out of sight. Domineering side leakage you do not understand: Upstairs keyboard man is really enough, your behavior is really the same as your name, you know bb online! ...... One person is spared no effort to black water. One person is enjoying the same water as Ou Gan. The rest is holding a wait-and-see attitude. After all, Shan Shui currently has only one advertisement and there is no work yet. Whether it is black water or powder water, it makes the water become the queen of today''s topic. What is important is that she is not the moth of her side, but Ou Gan actively encourages her, and the light is right. Specially her. Single water hit a roll on the bed, blushing on the face and replying: Thank you, brother, I will work hard! @ŷ: Single small water, you have to work harder and be stronger. Dynamically politely replied, Nanxun immediately poked him: Gan Ge, this really doesn''t matter, I am not famous yet, you should wait for me to express your appreciation and maintenance. Shy face. JPG Ou Gan: Its also a person who wants to pursue me and doesnt want others to bully you. Nancy smirked, indeed, with this dynamic of Ou Gan, no matter what the fans say, those entertainment reporters at least even look at the face of Ou Gan, will not be black. Short oil, the male **** is so sweet. "Small eight, the value of the evil thoughts of Ou Gan is too much. If it does not fall below 80, my name is reversed!" Xiao Ba immediately sighed, "Oh, I will call you Minnan in the future. Now the big boss has a bad value of 81, not 80 or less." Nan Yan: "This, this is not scientific! We both kissed each other, why not less than 80?" Xiao Ba thought about it and thought: "In the state of drunkenness, the big boss may not be very satisfied? After all, there is no real goblin fight, cough." Nanxun is not happy, there is a little emotion. Its not that she doesnt want the sauce to be brewed. Last time she stood in front of the Europeans with a peeled egg. Ou Gan still didnt make the final step. He didnt let her dream so come true. Ninja Turtles, she has no way. Xiao Ba: "Or, next time you are awake, you will be tempted again? The big boss may just not want to take the risk." Nan Yan didn''t listen to Xiao Ba, but she thought about it. She always felt that she had to do something more, so she immediately confessed to Ou Gan: Gan Ge, where are you filming now, is it convenient to disclose the address? I am absolutely not Will leak out! Ougan may be busy, after half an hour to reply, he did not ask Shanshui what to do, directly sent the address of the studio, and added a sentence: from 8 am to 8 pm I should have been on the set. Single water: I have worked hard, take care of myself, don''t be too tired, I will earn enough after I wait, I will raise you~ Ou Gan of the studio saw this reply, and he laughed loudly. This time, Ou Gan took a documentary. He didn''t ask for a high box office. He only asked for quality. The director was the old director of documentary and literary films. He was not ridiculous. Most of the actors were also older artists. The atmosphere of the studio was relatively simple. Serious, Ou Gan smiled, everyone looked at the past curiously. "Small Europe, there are some interesting things, let''s say everyone share and share." Next to a senior old actor. Seeing everyone seeing themselves, Ou Gan smiled and said, "Nothing, just a small fan said to earn money to raise me." Everyone:... The next day, someone sent a beautifully wrapped rose to the studio. There was really only one, and there was a small card with two lines on it: I was passionately in love with you. In the second line, the voice suddenly turned: now the money is not enough, wait for me to earn enough money and send you 999, oh~ Chapter 333： Remarks, my careful liver Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 333 Remarks, my careful liver Ou Gan took the card in his hand and looked at it repeatedly. The corner of his mouth could not stop rising. As a result, the next scene was NG three times, because the smile on his face, Nima, could not cover it. From this day onwards, Ou Gan received a rose every day, and every time the card was in a straightforward expression of love. What "you are my flesh, you are my heart." What "I kiss you thousands of times in my heart, kiss your forehead, kiss your lips, kiss your eight packs, kiss your body." What "I love your soul, love your flesh more." What else is "you are the man I have in my life, my next life, the only thing I want to possess in my life." If you look at these words for any one person, you should think that the other party is a small metamorphosis. If you lose money, Ogan is not an ordinary person. If you are too explicit in others'' eyes, he will not only scare him but please him. Ougan took all the small cards and did not go through the assistant Xiao Zhous hand. Now the director is also smart, and he is absolutely not afraid of his plays within half an hour after receiving the flowers in Ou Gan. He first shot others, and then made up for Ou Gan. "Small Europe, are you in love?" When the rest, the director did not hold back and asked him. Ou Gans eyebrows inadvertently revealed a hint of coziness and joy, looking at him, faintly explained: "There is a lovely girl who is trying to pursue me, but I have not promised." The director secretly spit out: I am so cute, it is also interesting to the other party, it is necessary to hold it, it is enough! "Small Europe." Ginger, who is in his fifties, patted his shoulders. He said: "If you really meet a favorite, don''t miss it because of some face problems. Now this girl is cheeky and chasing you. She can be tired for a long time. Don''t wait until she is tired and give up and regret it. There is no regret in this world." When Ou Gan saw the old directors words from the heart, he also said to him more, I dont want to face, I just think that this is not enough, I want... more. After a pause, his voice gradually lowered. "I won''t give her any chance to retreat. When she is confused and wants to escape, I will pull her in time." Jiang guide looked at him, his face was incredible. "Small Europe, how can you be too much for a little girl?" Ou Gans eyes moved and faintly said: The love is too cheap now, I dont think its too much. When the old man at home and his mother were young, they were also vows of the Mountain League. As a result, they did not come up with a true love. The son of true love was a month older than him. If it wasn''t for this incident, his mother would not have depression, or even had a problem with her nerves, and eventually vomited to death. This pair of disgusting dogs and men, he will kill them sooner or later. As for the cheap big brother, he is not thinking about the family of the European family, he will find a way to ruin everything, so that he can not get anything. There is also Eurostar, which is as disgusting as the monk, if not the face... Thinking of this, Ou Gans eyes were slightly glimpsed. I don''t know from which day, he started to repeat a dream. In the antique court compound, a man in white holds a woman and walks away. The woman in the man''s arms is dressed in a white dress. The white dress is dyed red by blood, and the blood drops all the way. He couldn''t see the faces of the man and the woman in his dreams. He could only see the backs of the two. Every time he dreams of this scene, his heart will follow the colic. It is not surprising that a dream is repeated one or two times, but it is a bit strange if it is repeated. In order to understand the confusion, he even went to the temple to ask the highly respected abbot. The old abbot said that he was not in the past, so his nightmare was entangled. But he knows that it is not a fate, how can such a strong emotion be a fate? It is not a nightmare. Although he always makes this dream over and over again, the heart is also coping with the dreaming person. Compared to this, he wants to see the woman''s face in his dreams. Until one day, he saw the single water that played the violin, the heart inexplicably bounced, and the dream of that day suddenly became clear, and he finally saw the woman''s face. Only he did not expect that the woman looks exactly the same as the Eurostar. Ou Gan did not know why this is the case. If there is a past and present life, the woman in the mans arms should never be the Eurostar, because no matter how carefully Ou Xingduo pleases him, he only has... disgusted with her. He was puzzled and unable to understand, until he became more and more in contact with the single water, he finally understood something. The reason why the appearance is the appearance is because it covers up the truth, and he is more willing to believe his instincts than the past and present. Just, Shan Xiaoshui, have you concealed me? When you were filming, you looked at the silver hair of Ji Qing. Who did you remember? The man in the dream seems to be also a... silver hair. Ou Gans eyes moved and he was slightly coveted. Jiang guide patted his shoulder. "You have a bottom in your heart. Hey, suddenly, I am sympathetic to this little girl who pursues you. If you are really good, you have to be nice to the little girl, the little girl is not Its easy, put on your old fox." Jiang Daogang said with such a feeling that someone outside took a parcel and ran over. "European teacher, your courier! Hey, the sender''s signature is a little girl." Because the studio does not allow strangers to come in casually, there is a special person who collects the parcel. In curiosity, this person smashes the name of the sender, and the signature only writes the words of Xiaomeimei. Little girl, oh~ How can ordinary little fans know the exact location of the studio? It was rare to encounter such ready-made gossip on the set, everyone smashed and let Ougan unpack the box. Ou Gan glanced at the crowd and looked directly at Jiang Gui, reminding him with a blank expression: "Jiang Gui, the filming." Waiting for the gossip:... I want to make a lively **** guide:... After a busy day, Ou Gan did not hurry to hold things back to his room, his expression was very calm. However, when the door was closed, he threw the other things in his hand to the side, leaving only the box in his hand, and the box was removed after three to five. There is a high-end brand mobile phone that is most popular nowadays in the box. Ou Ganyang raised his eyebrows. The first reaction was to open the contact list. Sure enough, there was only one person, and even the names were changed. "My careful liver? Single small water, this kind of remarks will be what you want." Ou Gan chuckled and broadcast the number of "careful liver". Only then, the phone was picked up. "Dry brother! Does the phone still like it?" The voice on the other end of the phone was a little excited. Ou Gans mouth was slightly raised. Like, especially the My Careful Liver remarks. Nanxun snickered and whispered and asked: "Dry brother, I want to harass you every day, can I?" Ougans eyes were full of smiles. Are you not already harassing me these days? Nanxuns little face was red and coughed. If you dont like it, I wont let people send it. Ou Dunton paused and said, "I like it very much. I have all the cards, and I will go back and read them in front of me." Nanxun: ... Chapter 334： Thank you, dry. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 334, dry, thank you. Nanxun has the feeling that he has dug a huge pit for himself. Many of those numb and love words are searched online. When she saw her face, she was red. When she wrote it, she could temporarily put her face aside, but I really want to say it in front of Ou Gan. This is a bit hard to do. But this thought was only passed in my mind. When Nanxun paused, he answered it very simply: "Well, I will read it to you when I meet next time." "Oh ~ single small water, remember your words." Nanxun was still thinking after hanging up the phone. Isnt it just a face-to-face poem? How does Ou Gans tone sound like he sold himself? Nanxun, who is gradually beginning to become popular, does not need to audition to get the script. Zhao Rui directly gave her three scripts. "I am an idol drama of twenty episodes. If you look at it, do you like it? Choose one. You need to be hot, you are a topic queen recently, but once this gust of wind has passed, you have no work and will soon be forgotten. Wang Daos "The Rivers and Rivers" is estimated to be broadcast at the end of the year, and there are still several months. You can shoot a low-cost idol drama." Nanxun took a look at three scripts. "As far as the subject matter is concerned, I think this campus idol drama is good, but I remember correctly. The popular male star Wei Teng is also shooting a school idol drama. If both are broadcast this year, it will inevitably be compared. The behind-the-scenes team of this drama is incomparable with Wei Teng''s one?" Nan Hao shook his hand on the script. The name of the script is "We are dreaming of us". It tells the story of a group of college students admitted to the ideal school from the confusion to the final determination of ideals and beliefs. There are love and inspirational, laughter and tears, and the characters are very lively. From the perspective of Nanxun, if the team is available, the actors are acting online, and the show will not be popular but will be loved by many people. Zhao Ruidao: "Wei Teng''s drama is about high school struggle life, and this is the story of college dreams, even if there is an impact, it will not be too big. The production team of this drama is a wave of newcomers, definitely better than Not on Wei Teng''s gold medal production team, but I have explored it, it is still reliable, and the director Zhang, although very young, won a gold medal in an authoritative public welfare short film last year, extremely talented!" Nanhao snorted. "Look at this, you have chosen, and ask me why?" Zhao Rui coughed, "I still have to consult your opinion. Right, why don''t you ask your role?" Nan Yan: "I still use it, it must be a woman who dares to love and hate talented people." Zhao Rui:... Oh, there is such a confident female artist, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh. The small investment idol drama, the staff started up when it was in place, so Nanyue entered the "dream-by-dream" crew after half a month. Zhangs personality is very funny. The atmosphere of the crew is particularly good. The film is set at a private university. It is now a summer vacation. Two months is enough for a small cost idol drama. This guide is also a wonderful person. It is said that nearly half of the actors are personally looking for him, or are carefully selected from a small star that is open on the 18th line. At the beginning, Nanxun thought that these small fresh meat acting skills could not be done. After she started filming, she discovered that these actors performances are not good, but they are all online, and they can compete with some popular small meats! "Dream of Dreams" was filmed in less than two months. On the day of the killing, Zhang Dao called several starring performers and executive assistants to celebrate. A group of young people dared to open jokes. "Single water, its hard to hear. I thought you were a woman who would only speculate on no acting skills, so I saw you have such a red heart and disdain, but now I understand, your acting is really great. Come, I will respect you." Actress II''s actress is going to the south to raise her glasses. Others have also toasted. Zhang Dao directly joked: "There is a queen of the topic of single water, and our drama will at least not sink into the sea." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I am doing something, everyone''s efforts are all in my eyes, especially Zhang, even if there is no me, this drama will be hot." When everyone listened to this, they drank even bigger. In the end, some people suggested that they could play the biscuit relay game. A long biscuit, two mouths and mouths were sent to the mouth. The biscuits were getting shorter and shorter in transmission. The last two people must kiss. Up. When Nanxun listened to this, he immediately said: "I am a family, I will not participate!" Everyone didn''t believe it, and the little meat that played the man''s lord even screamed. "It''s not a single water. Do you really have a boyfriend?" "Water sister, don''t you lie to us, we have been in the crew for more than a month, and haven''t seen who you call?" Nan Xiaohe smiled. "This, I am going back to play at night. He is busy than I am during the day." "No, I still don''t believe it, unless...you can call him now!" "Right, call, let him say that I love you three words, or you will play a biscuit relay game!" Nanxun looked at this group of bear children, only one big and two big. Nanxun did not immediately call Ougan. She sent a text message to tell the other party about the situation. The text message just sent out for a few seconds, the phone rang, and the south slammed his hand and almost didn''t hold it. "Hey, dry... dry." Nanxun changed his mouth for a second. At the end of the phone, Ou Gans low and gentle voice came. Single Xiaoshui, what should I answer to your boyfriend? Dry, huh? Nan smashed, and coughed a bit: "That... I will compensate you if I look back. You have to call me, or you will play a biscuit relay game. Besides you, I don''t want to be so close to others. The game doesn''t work either." On the other end of the phone, Ou Ganhe laughed and said, "Yes, I owe it first. Single water, press the button." Nanxun aimed at the group of men and women who looked at him and made a snoring action toward them. "He has something to tell you." All the noise in the private room was gone. So, the voice in the phone is clear. "Hello, I am a boyfriend of Shan Xiaoshui. Congratulations on your drama, everyone is having fun." After a pause, the man slowly added a sentence. , said: "Small water is not very good, I hope you can help me look at it, don''t let her drink too much." The voice of the man is low and gentle, listening to the ear, just like the mellow wine in their hands, some intoxicating. "Hey? Hey, hey, you can rest assured, we all look at the big guys!" The people quickly replied, and they were screaming. Nanxun quickly turned off the external button, turned his back to the crowd, and whispered: "Dry, thank you, then I hang up the phone?" Ou Gan: "Single water, if you run out of it, you will lose it?" Nanxun: ... Ou Gan: "Single water, remember, don''t drink too much alcohol, otherwise... I will hit your ass." Nanxun: ... Chapter 335： Shocking, the drama of the big scale drama Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 335 is shocking, the drama of the grand scale drama Nancy was almost caught by her own saliva. Ou Xiaogan, you are too much, and want to hit my ass. You haven''t answered my boyfriend yet. If you promised, I will let you fight it. However, my heart is blamed, and Nanxun is still on the surface: "Oh, I know, I will listen to you." When Nanxun hangs up the phone, he will be full of gossip eyes on the big and small numbers. "Good~ I know~ people listen to you~" One person learns. "After listening to the sound, you know that you are a big guy." "Single water, is there a photo, can you give us something?" "Is it a circle or an outsider? His tone is so good, you must be happy with a single water!" "God, its so low, gentle, and magnetic. Do you feel that the sound quality is very similar to that of the Emperor Ou, but my male **** can never talk so softly, hahaha..." When Nanxun heard the last sentence, a heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind. The trough encountered Ou Gan''s true love powder, which can be heard! Nanxun laughed and immediately transferred the topic: "In the future, everyone will know, isn''t it going to play games? You are going to play, I am a referee next to me." Everyone is a person in the entertainment industry. I know that some words can only be clicked, so everyone did not ask again, and haha ??played a biscuit relay game. After "Dream of Dreams", because it is a small cost, post-production does not take too long, and it will be able to land on the TV screen after one month. The producers will find the next home when they start filming. Do not sell the drama. As far as propaganda is concerned, because they are all newcomers who are not well-known, they can only count on single water. There are already tens of millions of fans in Shanshui. For many people, this is a legend. After all, this small newcomer has not yet come out of a formal work. Fans are tens of millions, which is really powerful. Only Nanxun knows that the true love powder in this area is actually a small and a half. The rest of the rest are passers-by powder, holding a wait-and-see attitude, and a small part is black powder. Although there is no black now, it may be a chance. Once again, it started to smash again. After confirming the broadcast time of "We are dreaming of us", Nanxun uploaded three stills in the pipa, one is a girl with a ponytail smile and sitting in the study room, looking at the handsome boy who took notes next to him. She smiled in her eyes, her eyes bold and direct. There is also a boy riding a bicycle with a ponytail girl, the sun slanting down, illuminating the faces of the two full of youth. In the last one, there were a lot of people. The college graduates threw their bachelor''s hats into the air, laughing and looking at the screen. The youthful vitality of the publicity can be felt even across the screen. Single water: Your dream is yours. On September 20th, "We are dreaming of us" will not be seen with everyone. The eyes of everyone were more attracted to the first two stills, and everyone saw a pink bubble full of screens. Yoyo: Hey, who is the handsome guy in the stills, the face of a good life, but its really handsome, with a ladys face! Ink color gradually dyed: You are enough upstairs, Miss Miss is only Ou Gan big, the rest are clouds and clouds. Starry Sky: I just entered the University of My Heart, hey, I feel that this drama is for me! Red K: I think its good to watch the stills. Miss Sisters first TV series must be supported! Memoirs: It seems that it is not the first drama of Miss Sister. Miss Sister is busy with another drama some time ago. It is a small supporting role, but Miss Sister will support you regardless of the protagonist and supporting role! ...... The heat was quickly fired, although occasionally one or two scorpions were seen, but no one thought it would sink quickly. The next day, "We are dreaming of the dream" into the top ten of the hot search list, just the position of the tail of the crane, it is very good to achieve this effect, after all, are new people with no background, all rely on the recent water Popularity. However, this hot search was quickly overshadowed by another. When the youngster Wei Teng was smashed out of a certain actress, the two later admitted that they were interacting because of the drama, and that the play was unfortunately the "Youth Flying" starring Wei Teng and the actress. Moreover, the news became more and more popular, and finally became the third hot search. Zhao Rui knows that the gas is blown up. "They are deliberate! You just promoted "Dream" on the front foot, and they broke out this anecdote on the back foot! The broadcast time was staggered, "Dream" did not make anything to them. Influence, as far as this is not enough?" When Nanxun saw that he had finished saying this, he kept staring at himself. His eyes turned and he quickly said, "Don''t think about it, I don''t tell anyone about it!" Zhao Rui turned his eyes. "Whoever told you to rumor, I was wondering if I could send out the "Jianghu Fengyun" stills in advance, and you know that the influence of Ougan -" "No!" Nanxun immediately interrupted him. "I don''t want to bundle the hype with my brother." Zhao Rui is speechless. "Its not a bundle of hype. You are a pair of CPs in the play. We are just drying out the stills. I dont even say anything. If Wang Dao really prepares to broadcast the show at the end of the year, its already September. Its time to advertise. Its also his death, afraid of early propaganda and impact shooting, like his big production, you can start propagating before booting! Nan Yan killed and did not compromise. "I am a small supporting role to actively promote the swearing, not doing." Zhao Rui was stunned by the South. He secretly greeted the producers of "Jianghu Fengyun" and then prepared to make a publicity on the official website of Yixin Entertainment, posting the beauty of Shanshui and Ougan. Stills. However, Zhao Ruigang was stunned when he opened it. The hot search list is swiped in minutes, and the original hot search first and second are all changed! Zhao Rui was almost stunned by the hot words of the hot list of the first list: shocking the shadow of the emperor Ou Gan''s first show screen large-scale bed show! Hot search second: Shadow Emperor Ou Gan and the small newcomer single water love each other. Hot search third: Ougan friendship guest "Jianghu Fengyun" Yan value against the sky. Zhao Rui opened his mouth and silently opened the first hot search on his mobile phone. Into a beautiful stills, a red-colored Ji Qing will Yang Yu soft in his arms, bowed his eyebrows, and crossed the mouth of the wine, the two lips and teeth, relatives. Further down is more subtle, I saw two entangled shadows, not real people, but even so, it is enough to make people bloody, Xiaobian''s writing skills are also strong enough, pictures with text, more people think! Zhao Rui looked at Nanxun with a sullen look and said with a difficult sentence: "Single water, you look up, what is your family, Ou Gan, doing?" Nanxun sneaked a sneak peek at him, and opened the shackles without hesitation. "Oh? Really, the brothers made new developments." Nanxun quickly opened the dynamic look, the next moment her mouth immediately became an O-type. Chapter 336： Single small water, do you want to see it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 336 Single Water, Do you want to see it? Ou Gan: The martial arts drama "Fengyun Jianghu" is broadcast at the end of the year, so stay tuned. Its very official to talk, but the few stills attached below are absolutely gone. The first few painting styles are still very positive, and they are the portraits of the Europeans. The first one, a man with a silver hair and a red coat, stood in an old house and stood in the old house. The whole body was suffocating, the soft sword in his hand was dripping with blood, and the corpses on the ground flowed into the river. Of course, these backgrounds were blurred. However, there is only this man left between heaven and earth, and it seems that his face is cold and cold, just like a fate. The second and third photos are the photos of Ji Qing or Fu Qin or drinking, and Zhang Zhang has a new height. The fourth one is also okay, but there is one more person in the stills. There was a big snow in the sky, Yang Yurou put a cloak on Ji Qing, and Ji Qing looked at her with a slight head, and their eyes were twisted together. The beauty of the handsome man in the painting, and the look of the pair is gentle and lingering. Compared with the first man with a cold face, Ji Qing in this still is like a personal change. but! Starting from the fifth, the painting style has turned sharply. The fifth still is Yang Yurou posing as a dancer to lure Ji Qing. The result is that Ji Qingyi is feeding wine in his arms. The two pose in awkwardness. The man holds the woman''s waist. The woman hooks the man''s neck and the robes are entangled, such as two groups. The fire melted together. The quality of the stills is high-definition. After zooming in, even the lazy mans lazy eyelashes can be seen clearly, and the lips that are close together because of the wine. I dont think when I was lying in the trough, Im looking at this stills, and Nanxun feels ashamed! There is a fascinating taste in the beautiful picture, and I can''t move my eyes when I stare for a long time. The sixth one was even more excessive. Ou Gan actually posted the bed photos of the two people! It wasnt the most explicit scenes, which was the shadow of the bed book that Wang guided to make up. At night, the lights are smashing, and a man and a woman are stacked on the big bed. Although they can''t see through the gauze, they can see some shadows, and the enlarged entangled shadows can be seen without eyes. See the passion! The last still picture is the picture of Ji Qing and Yang Yu-ruo dying together, desolate and beautiful. Nancys hand continued to slide down and glanced at the comment area. Enchanting me the coolest: ah ah ah, I am going to die, the blood tank is empty! Ou Gan is so swollen, you can be so beautiful! Outstanding: Upstairs, you are concerned about the wrong! I am doing this large-scale TV series, and I am flashing my titanium alloy eyes, but I am tired of it, and the actress is also very tired, with a look! Sugar plus three spoons: The actress is not the sister of Shui Shui, we have been very optimistic about the young lady. I really didn''t expect the big meeting to be with the young lady. Didn''t you be scared by the young lady when you were filming? Miss Sister, but every day, Im talking about your fanatical love powder! I am a **** stick: the main event! The main event! Everyone looks here, please pay attention to the fifth still picture. I put the partial picture of the two people kissing, and hey, look for the key. Crossing the wine to kiss a partial zoom. JPG Purple demon strange: lying trough! See it! Big tongue! Lying in the trough! Lych slot slot! Say good, never kiss deeply! Say good intimate play with a substitute? Tell me, I have no eyes! A fat cat: Upstairs, you don''t have eyelids, hey, I really see the tip of the tongue, and you deceive my pure heart, but I am so excited about Mao, (RQ)/ ...... Nanxun looked red and red, and did not dare to look down. "Zhao Ge, Ou Gan is not being hacked, how can he take the initiative to send such a still? Or, his agent sneaked at him?" Nan Zhen asked Zhao Rui. Zhao Rui also feels incredible, this is not so much like what the Augan will do! "Single water, when Ougan took a close play with you, did you really use a substitute for one time? All the play-play scenes were personally played?" Zhao Rui asked. Nanxun knew what he meant and quickly explained: "The bed play is not the kind of scale you think. In the play, the two of us are the most hugs." Oh, at most, is it a kiss? Zhao Rui couldn''t help but wipe a face, and asked her in a positive color: "Single water, you honestly told me that you are private with Ou Gan... I am your agent, do you understand what I mean? If there is What, when it happened, I have a countermeasure." From the very beginning, Zhao Rui knew that Shan Shui enthusiastically liked Ou Gan. Anyway, he wished he would not be serious, but he had already noticed something at this moment. Ou Gan was famous in the circle. Jie Jie, it is said that it is already serious enough to use the substitute for the kiss! So even if you read the script, even if you know that the Augan will play with the water, he has nothing to do. But now, the stills in front of him are in front of him, not a substitute, not a substitute, the one who is single is the Ou Gan himself! Although Ou Gan is a big mountain, Zhao Rui does not support Shan Shui and he really does something, because he does not think that Ou Gan can look at such a small newcomer. What is single water? Yes, she has a body and looks, she is also deeply infatuated with Ou Gan, such a woman may not be able to let him resist, if something happens naturally, unless the other party is not a man, no one will refuse a Passionate night. When Nanxun saw him like this, he knew that he thought more and explained: "Zhao Ge, neither of us has happened, you are relieved." Zhao Ruigang sighed and heard the other party come again. "However, I am currently pursuing him, and the brother said that he will consider my pursuit. I think, the two of us are so sooner or later." Zhao Rui almost squirted out of the old blood. "Forget it, it''s up to you. Anyway, I have a bottom in my heart anyway." Zhao Ruixin sighed tiredly. Nanxuan glanced at him. "Of course it is me. Do you still want to interfere in my private life?" Zhao Rui:... Nanxun back to Zhao Rui to send a private letter to Ou Gan: Gan Ge, how did you suddenly send the "Jianghu Fengyun" stills, and sent so many of us... intimate stills? Shy and shy. JPG Ou Gan quickly returned the letter: Help Lao Wang to publicize "The Rivers and the Storm", as for the intimate stills you said, was given by the crew. I chose to be subtle, and other stills are more intimate than this. A moment of pause, another one. Ou Gan: Single small water, do you want to see it? Nancy really returned: I want to see, I want to save all! The Ougan at the end may have crashed, and it will take a while to return: I am here, and we will look back. Nanxun: ... Nanxuns little face was red and white, his finger poked and replied: "Dry brother, you sent it directly to me." Ou Gan: I am not good at filming here, the speed of the network is not good, I can''t make it. Nanxun: ... Chapter 337： Surprise, quiet Mimi’s class Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 337 Surprise, quietly Mimi''s class Nanxun didn''t know what to say, the address she knew, the place was a bit biased, but not as bad as he said... right? Otherwise, how can she find a flower shop that orders roses? The flower shop is quite advanced. She has her own official website. She only needs to send her handwritten love letters, and the other party can print her handwriting intact. Go to the card. Single water: Gan Ge, is the place where you filmed really bad? Ou Gan: Yes. Single water: Then I will send you a big one. ( ?3 ?)Ũq?~ Ou Gan: Single small water, I can''t feel it. Nanxun was speechless. How do you want to feel? Single water: My big one has already passed through the screen, can you really feel it? Ou Gan: I barely felt it. The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Cheng, feel it. Single water: Dry brother, I don''t bother you to work, you are busy, what? Ou Gan: You have been bothering me for a long time. Nanxie, an old blood almost sprayed the screen, she quickly poked a finger with a poke, replied: Turn back to the dry brother to do a small job, compensate for every minute of your loss. Ou Gan: Ok. Has been screened. Nanxuns head flew over a group of crows. Ou Gan: Shan Xiaoshui, I went to the film. Single water: Ok, (^_^)/~~ Bye bye When Ou Gan went, Nanxun immediately fell to the sofa, and his heart was already full of tears. Why do you always think that every word of Ou Gan is a pit, and she has fallen into a lot of pits. In short, after the European Union issued this dynamic, "Jianghu Fengyun" did not broadcast the first fire, and the single water also followed the fire. The single-water starring "We are dreaming of us" was also sent to the top ten because of the single water, and the heat remained for many days. On the first day of "Dream of Dreams", the ratings were very impressive. At first, the audience only paid attention to the show because of the single water, but they didn''t want to stop watching. What is the dream, everyone has lived through their own future, but you have struggled for it, and finally persisted or gave up? For the sake of reality, I have abandoned my dreams, or are I willing to turn back even if my dreams are broken? "We Dreams" tells you what your dreams are, and brings you laughter and cry together. A short episode of 22 episodes, two episodes a day, was broadcast in two weeks. Everyone in the play has a distinct personality, especially the Lin Damei and Fang Da Xue grass, which left a deep impression on the audience. In the end, the two went to work for their own dreams, one went abroad to study, and after one graduation they went into work and started their own hard work. Everyone regrets it, but they are convinced that this may be a new beginning for them. Three years later, five years later, or even ten years later, when they meet again, they will be surprised again by the other party and then come back together. In the play, Lin Damei took the phrase Hey, your shoelaces opened, which became the most popular online language, and was almost played by netizens. Everyone can open a social forum to see a dialogue like this. Netizen B: Upstairs, hello, your shoelaces are open. Netizen A: Shy and shame, about? In the "Dream of Dreams", the black horse fire that was killed, the most popular woman in the drama, Lin Dai, was wearing a black-rimmed glasses and a large mask on her face. Go to a remote place that someone said. Single water is now completely ignited. It is no longer a small artist of the 18th line. Although it is still a little bit ahead of the front line, it is completely ahead of the second-line artists. This is a good news, but Nanhao is not happy, because she found out that her own community has begun to lurk the paparazzi! At the beginning, there was some small vanity in the single water. The rented apartment was a single apartment in a high-rise apartment community. The security conditions were not bad. These gossip paparazzi were not mixed in casually, but it was difficult to say once she left the community. Nancy did not recognize her aunt, and even the assistants Xiao Mo and Zhao Rui did not inform, and one person patted the **** and left. When Nanxun arrived at the destination, she sent a text message to Zhao Rui: Zhao Ge, I asked you for three days off yesterday, I am going on vacation now. Zhao Rui directly swears: You are on leave, but what about the old man promised? Promise? Now that you are red, do you know how much you can earn in one day? You have been on leave for three days, even if I promised the company will not agree! Nanxun shuts down directly. Zhao Rui gas bombed. There is such a wayward artist, really nothing to worry about! He knows that the behavior of Shanshui is not a big name, she is such a virtue. However, the upper level of the company is certainly not satisfied. The contract was also said at the beginning, and the artist must cooperate with all the formal activities of the company. Single water is simply giving him a problem. When Nanxun arrived, it was already dark. She stared at her small suitcase and went straight to the studio. Nanxun stayed outside the studio, and the staff at the door smacked her eyes from time to time, showing the vigilance, and probably had already treated her as a paparazzi. The staff stared at her for a long time, saw her crouching for a long time and did not leave, some annoyed, and directly rushed to warn: "The outsiders are not allowed to come near, hurry to leave!" Nanxun was shocked and quickly explained: "Little brother, I am not a paparazzi, I am looking for Ougan." Still waiting for Nanxun to further explain, the man immediately said "Oh!", and her eyes suddenly became different. "You will not be the teacher of Ou... Little girl? Everyday roses are you." Sent?" Nanxun just nodded, and the man immediately threw a sentence, "You wait, I will tell Ou teacher immediately!" Then I ran into the studio. After waiting for less than ten minutes, Nanxun saw a familiar figure coming out of the studio. Ou Gan stood at the entrance of the studio and watched her for a while. Nancy screamed at him and rushed to the ground: "Dry brother! I am here!" Ou Gan did not hurry and walked over, took her hand in one hand, and the other hand picked her up. Nanxun had been waiting for him to speak first. As a result, he did not say a word along the way. He just kept her in silence and went forward. "Dry brother, why aren''t you surprised at all? I risked a lot of risk in order to see you." Nan smashed his back and his voice brought a small grievance. "Dry brother, I saw the way I just came. It is not far from the town. It is not remote. You know to lie to me." "Dry brother, my starring "We are dreaming of us" has been on fire recently, and I am taking a big step on the road to catch up with you!" Nanxun said for a long time, seeing the person next to him, his face was not paying attention to her, and some of his heart was guilty. No, if you come to the studio to find him, is it a violation of his bottom line? Make him angry. Nan Xiaos little daughter-in-law looked like Ou Gan back to his room and reflected on it. The door slammed shut. When Nanxun just turned around, she raised her whole body with a strong force and scared her to exclaim. The eyes and mask on his face were thrown out by Ou Gans armpits, and then the man slammed her on the door and kissed him. Chapter 338： Do not wear, so it is best to look Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 338 does not wear, so it is best to see Nanzhao. She thought that the European Union would not rejoice her, and warned her not to engage in such a sudden attack. She even thought about the measures she had taken. I did not expect... The style of the painting turned too sudden. Her heart didn''t know because she was too surprised or too excited. She jumped quickly and jumped out of her chest. Nan Yan only took a second to quickly hold the man''s neck, his legs tightly wrapped around his waist. Ou Gans kiss is like a volcanic eruption of magma. Whenever he goes, everything can be melted away, but it is warm and lingering. When Nanxun was almost suffocated by a kiss, he loosened his mouth and stared at her with his eyes fixed. His voice had become hoarse and low. "Single water, are you coming to death?" Nan Yan gasped and gasped, his hands still holding his head. She looked straight at Ou Gandao: "I am not coming to death, but I will not come to you again. I may really die, because I think you are going to die! Hey-" Ou Gan kissed the past without saying a word, then hugged her all the way, and walked and kissed her clothes. The action was really crisp, and the distance from the door to the bed was a few big steps. When Nanxun lay down, there was nothing left. Nancy also completely incarnates the little goblin, madly tearing his shirt, and also stretched out his foot to hook his waistband. Ou Gan did not stop her movements. He held his hands on the sides of Nanxun and quietly watched her mad for herself. He loves her appearance. "Single water, I will ask you again, what is your dream, and answer me if you want to be clear." It is obvious that the arrow has to be sent on the string, but his expression is completely inconsistent with the body, and it is very calm. Nanxun looked at the handsome face in front of her eyes, and the unruly big toe slowly shrank back. Then her eyes turned around and replied very firmly: "Dry brother, you know, I used to The dream is to get on you, but now I change my mind. My dream is to be able to go to you every day and turn you into me, I am alone!" Ou Gan stared at her for a while, and her thin lips suddenly slammed. "Single water, I have performed well recently, so I plan to satisfy you little and realize your original dream." Happiness came too fast, and Nan Hao happily slammed him. "Dry brother, I haven''t taken a bath yet, doesn''t it?" "It doesn''t matter, I don''t want to give up, because I didn''t wash it." Then, the two started fighting. Lei Lei drums constantly, the battle is extremely fierce, and the defeated party is crying like a ghost, and the winning party is low. Nanxun was not willing to show weakness, and the various moves took turns, and the results were all resolved by the other party in a more violent way. The next day, Nanxun was on the bed and didn''t even want to move his toes. Nanxun thought that Ou Gan went to the studio, but she didn''t want her to turn her head. The naked European goddess was lying next to her. The man stretched his arms and took her to the arms. Nanxun opened his eyes and opened his eyes, and found the most comfortable position in his arms to continue to sleep. "Dry brother, don''t you go to film today?" Nan Yan looked and asked slyly. The hand under the quilt of Ougan rested on the slender waist of the woman, and gently rubbed it. He lazily squinted at the scorpion and said faintly: "You have caught my back like this, can I still go to film?" Nanxuns sleep suddenly woke up halfway, and his face was shy and hot. Yes, sorry, my brother, I was too excited yesterday. Again, lets say you hurt me first, I am... Ou Gan touched her small waist and snorted there. "In the future, I will control a little bit of strength. After all, for the first time, I have no experience, and I have to practice this kind of thing to master the essentials." Nanxun: ... shameless. Yesterday, my waist was cut off by you. Ou Gan hugged her for a while, and when Nanxun became asleep, he got up lightly and got out of the door after wearing clothes. Assistant Xiao Zhou has been waiting at the door for a long time, his expression at this time is really ... a word is difficult. The room where Ougan lived was close to the side, and the house next to it was just a storage room. Otherwise, the two had a whole night of goblin fights. The sound insulation effect here, the people in the next house can all hear clearly. ! As for why Xiao Zhou knows it is a whole night, it was because he had a little trouble looking for Ou Gan last night, but he had not had time to knock on the door. He heard the fierce collision inside. That shocked at that time, that oh, Xiao Zhou stayed at the door and became an ice sculpture, standing for a long time. He followed Ou Gan for so many years and knew the most about his private life. Not to mention women, that is, Ou Gan himself rarely solves problems, but last night... Lying in the trough, he really thought that he had gone wrong! Sure enough, the brother is still suppressed for too long? Yesterday, the staff of the studio Xiao Li was so stunned. The whole crew knew that the rose girl who was eager to pursue Ougan came. The brother is not going to the crew so late today. All the people are talking about it! The paragraph that I said is simply ugly! Ou Ganqi is tight, let alone other staff members, that is, Xiao Zhou does not know who this rose girl is. When Xiao Zhou was tangled, Ou Gan finally dressed up. Xiao Zhou quickly rushed through the cracks in the door, and did not find anything. Ou Gan had already closed the door. Xiao Zhou looked at the man with a radiant look in front of him. "What''s wrong, something?" Ou Gan sneaked a glimpse. Xiao Zhou laughed, "Dry brother, the crew over there... Don''t you go today?" Ougan nodded slightly. "I called with Jiang Dao and took a day off. There are not many plays today. Just hurry up tomorrow." Xiao Zhou snorted. "That is the brother who is going to go." Ou Gan: "I am looking for you." Xiao Zhou said with amazement: "Its good to have a call to me. Why use the door to find it!" Ou Gan glanced at him. "I went too busy last night, my mobile phone didn''t take it, I was there." Xiao Zhou just knocked on his own brain. "Yes, the brother''s cell phone is here." Ou Gan went to him. Xiao Zhou immediately handed over all the two mobile phones in his pocket, one of which was private, and even Xiao Zhou did not know the power-on password. "Xiao Zhou, help me prepare two breakfasts. The lighter the better, I will send it to you later." Xiao Zhou, oh, oh, "Oh, I am going to prepare." As soon as the words were finished, the door in front of the door slammed again. Xiao Zhou: So, the cousin came out only to take a mobile phone, and then let him prepare two breakfasts? When Ou Gan went in, Nanxun was already awake and was sitting on the bed to wake up. Ougan took off his shoes and went to bed. Nanxun quickly said: "Dry brother, I am wearing clothes." Ou Gan looked at her up and down, lazily said: "Do not wear, this is the best." Nanxun: ... Chapter 339： Dont make trouble, obviously you like it too. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 339, don''t make trouble, obviously you like it too. Nanxun never knew that the number of men in the Ou Gan was so high, and it was shameful to play with a rogue. "No, you are wearing clothes, I have to wear them!" Nan Hao insisted. But Ou Gan took her waist and prevented her from moving. "Single water, you want me to take off my clothes and say straight." Ou Gan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her eyes with a smile. Nan Yan was speechless and gazing. She really didn''t mean this. She just found an excuse. As a result, she saw that after Ou Gan finished speaking, he began to unbutton the button. The slender fingers of the good-looking fingers pushed the buttons, and the buttons were flexibly unlocked by him. One, two... until the strong upper body is all exposed. I didn''t look at it last night. The figure of the male **** is really good. Nanxun''s eyes subconsciously landed on the beautiful eight-pack abs. Hey, no matter how good the body is, I dont feel tired. Nanxun sneaked a few eyes and then looked away without a trace. Ou Gan single-handedly slightly bent, and immediately put the person sitting on the waist a little higher. The two are closer together. Ou Gan looked at her deeply and looked at her. She didn''t have a slight head. She directly extended her left arm and acted skillfully from the bedside drawer next to her... grabbed a card and spread it to her. "Single water, read the words on these cards and read them one by one." The south of the pile of delicately decorated cards with floral scent, completely forced. What is written on this card, she knows better than anyone else. Nima, she promised to give this to Ou Gan, but do not want to be at this time? Excessive, Ou Xiaogan! The other party is obviously not ready to regress. Nanke coughed and began to talk about the conditions. "Then let me wear clothes first, I will read them when I dress." Ou Gan took her waist and did not loose her body. She leaned back slightly and leaned on the bed. She looked at her extremely unexpected figure in a leisurely manner and gave her own reply: "No." "I haven''t seen enough yet." Nan Yanqi got a akimbo and a chest, so he made a strong and authentic: "I won''t let me wear clothes, I won''t read!" Ou Gans eyes fell under her collarbone, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked. Suddenly she came up with a sentence, Single Xiaoshui, I suddenly thought of your advertisement. Ancient rhyme, you are a flowing painting. Its really... The flowing painting is much more wonderful than the static one." When Nanxun saw his eyes stunned, he almost couldn''t resist the swearing. Lying in the trough! Ou Gan did not continue to play rogue, pointing her finger at the pile of small cards in front of her, and reciting and preaching: "Single Xiaoshui, read. You have not qualified for me, this is what you owe before. Do you want me to give you Calculate, how much do you still owe me, huh?" The tone of the man is rising and his mood seems to be quite good. Nanxun confessed to picking a card, waiting for her to see the contents above, shaking her hand, immediately throwing it back and taking another one, and the second card still wanted to be thrown back. Ougan laughed and reminded: "Single water, you are useless, all the cards, you are all, all, get, read." Nanxun: ... "Okay, then I read." Nancy cleared his throat and tried not to look at someone''s expression. "You are my flesh, you are my heart." "I want to kiss your body and give you a strawberry." "Every night I dream of bathing with you and riding on you." "I like to watch your white shirt wearing abstinence, but I want to tear it and kiss your eight packs." Nan Yu read a few, secretly aimed at Ou Gan. The man is staring at her, and the look of laziness is very sexy. "Single water, continue." "Cough~ I want to touch your spine, touch the tail bone from the neck one by one, and leave my finger marks on it." ...... "Dry brother, I have finished reading all of them." Nan Yan looked at him. At first he felt that it was difficult to talk, but he read much, and the cheeky Nanzhao quickly calmed down. Ou Gan snorted and looked at her leisurely. "Single water, I am in front of you now, you have a whole day to... implement these thoughts." Nan Yans mouth was soaked and laughed very restrained. Dry brother, I am a bit shy, or come slowly. The mouth of the Ou Gan mouth slanted and hooked, and the smile was very evil. "Your enthusiasm was like fire yesterday. I didn''t think you were shy." Nanxun: ... Then, Nanxun was forced to bathe horses with the boys, forced the strawberry in the male god, forced to ... eventually turned into a fairy fight. At the door, Xiao Zhous dead face stood, holding a cold breakfast on his hand. After standing silently for a while, Xiao Zhou voluntarily retreated, ready to wait for the phone of Ou Gan, as for breakfast, what to eat, and then to eat lunch directly. I have to say that Xiao Zhous truth is that its almost noon until the two people in the room are screaming for the drums. Xiao Zhou had already prepared a rich lunch for the two, or he personally sent it in. At that time, Ou Gan was sitting on the bed with a slap in the face, and a woman lying on his side facing the doorway, Xiao Zhou said that he could not see anything, and the quilt was dead, only one end was seen. Shaved black hair. When Xiao Zhou left, he was still awkward. Who is this woman? He counted the first-line actresses who played with Ou Gan this year. They didn''t find a picture in counts. Later, he passed a light and suddenly widened his eyes. Lying in the trough, will not be the one he wants? Xiao Zhou walked away lightly, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was. Who is the dry brother? Even if he had a good relationship with Wang, he would not be able to condescend to play a small supporting role. It turns out that it is so! However, he really can''t figure out what the two guys are when they hook up! In the room, Nanxun was completely smashed, and even the meal was fed by Europe. "I came to see you, and the result was tortured into you like this..." Nan Xiao said with dissatisfaction. Ou Gan: "Don''t make trouble, obviously you like it too." Nan Yan wants to cry without tears. "Single water, I will shoot a movie tomorrow, I can''t accompany you." Ou Gan suddenly said. Nanxun was happy in the small place, but her face was very lost. She snorted. "I just came to see you, I didn''t want to disturb you." Ou Gan looked at her lost face and looked at her eyes. "You will go to the studio with me tomorrow." Nanxun was shocked. "This is not very good. Although I am still a little star with Gan Ge, I have been very hot recently and it is easy to be recognized!" Ou Gan did not care, "not afraid, they dare not talk." After two days and one night, the two finally got out of bed the next morning. Ou Gan did not let Nanxun wear the huge ugly glasses and masks, so she took her little hand to the crew. Chapter 340： Ou Gan, I love you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 340, Ou Gan, I love you. If this is changed to another crew, Ou Gan will not do this. He has cooperated with Jiang Gui more than once. The people in the crew are also very familiar, not some of them. To take a step back, even if he and Sanshui were accidentally exposed, he also had the ability to stop all the entertainment news. Ougan took Nanxun and went straight to the studio. The two men had done another frame in the morning and washed a bath afterwards, so they went late. At this point, all the people have already arrived... Ever since, the moment when the two entered the studio, countless shocked eyes hit the two on the searchlights. Everyones eyes widened and their mouths widened, and the chin was lost. Nanxun Town is welcoming everyone''s different eyes, but in view of the thin skin, it is still red from the face to the neck. Jiang Dian and some old artists have been busy filming recently and have no time to chase the drama. I dont know the sister of Shui Shui who is in full swing, but the staff knows! God, its incredible! Big news, the big news is coming! In the past three months, I sent roses to the crew every day. Every day, an uninterrupted fanaticism pursues the mysterious rose girl of Ougan Yingdi, who is actually a popular newcomer! The staff who often pay attention to the hustle and bustle immediately think of the entertainment news on the hot search list. In the past three years, Ou Ganying, who has been away from the TV screen, has made a soy sauce in the drama of his old friend Wang Dong, and his little actress who is partnering in the drama is a single water! Could it be because of the drama? But these are not important, they are not important, everyone is curious - This is usually not for anyone who has no good face, the Ou Ganying Emperor is really chased by this little star? Ou Ganying Emperor has such a good chase? If the trough is so good to chase, this diamond king is already swallowed into the stomach by other wolf-like women! However, no matter how the gossip is in everyone''s mind, it is extremely calm on the surface. They are all people who have seen the world and want to be calm. In a good mood, Ou Gan greeted everyone and said "good morning", then let Shan Shui sit on his special soft chair, next to the assistant Xiao Zhou twenty-four hours free service. Everyone listened to the phrase "Good morning," and laughed in my heart: Brother, its not too late, its already nine and a half. If you lose money today, Jiang Ding can shoot other people''s plays first, otherwise you will forget the color and let so many people wait for you too much. Ou Gan did not specifically introduce single water, and everyone did not ask much, but this did not stop their gossip. The idle staff, such as makeup artists and field workers, gathered together and whispered something. Sitting in a soft chair from the beginning, Nanxun received several gaze. Nanzhao sneaked at her two staff members and smiled, then continued to turn around and look at their own male god. This drama is still a costume drama, telling the life of a different surname king. At this moment, Ou Gan is wearing a silver armor, handsome. Nanxun enjoys the cool and graceful posture of Ou Gan, while he is with the little gossip. Xiao Ba was very excited to share his excitement with Nan Yan. The result was too long, and the heart was already gone. Xiao Ba: "The big boss is not ashamed and its terrible. I started to shield the five knowledge from the night before. I sneaked a sneak peek and didnt dare to sneak a shot. I just let go of the five knowledge, oh~" Nan Yans face was dark and black. So, you should see all that you shouldnt see? Changed the mouth for eight seconds. "No, no, no! When you sneak, you are still wearing clothes!" Nanxun decided to believe in Xiaoba for the time being, because it is useless to believe it. "Small eight, how much is the value of Ou Gan''s evil thoughts left?" asked Nan Zhen. Xiaoyiyi was happy when he heard this. "There is only 50 left in the value of evil thoughts! It only disappeared half of the time in half a year. It is really beyond my expectation. I dont know if the remaining 50 points will be the same as before. Smooth. Nanxun, you have to fight a few more in the past few days. When the big boss fights with your goblin, the value of evil thoughts drops a lot, hehe." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "A whole day and two nights, the waist is almost broken, not enough?" Xiao Ba: "Compassionate you for a second." Nanxun: ... Everyone knows that watching a movie on the set is actually a very boring thing, but the water seems to be very different. She sits quietly on the side, staring at the filming of the Ou Gan, staring at it for a long time, eyes are not With a sly look, the love in the eyes is too strong to open. When everyone looked at the single water, they felt that the teeth were too bad, not to mention that during the break, Ou Gan took her on horseback and bent, and the two took a horse together, gestured relatives, and immediately said that they were laughing. Ou Gan looked at the petite expression when he was in the water, the rising mouth and the arm that was tightly tied to the waist... Oh, my eyes are falling off. Ou Gans filming efficiency today has reached a record high. No matter how difficult the action and more complicated emotions, he is all one-off performance, not only completes the drama that was dropped yesterday, but also over-completed the drama of today. The remaining scenes need to be dark to shoot. Therefore, Ou Gan, who had finished shooting in advance, went straight with her little girlfriend. The range of the studio was very large. In front of it was a prairie. Ougan and the single water horse went to the prairie in the distance, and disappeared after a while. Waiting for the little couple who are about to flash their eyes, Jiang Dao coughed at the crowd and said awkwardly: "It is still the same sentence, what should be said and what should not be said, I hope that you have a bottom in your heart. Everyone brushed their heads. Do not say, absolutely do not say, this big news they get back at most to tell their wife (husband) to show off. Ou Gan took Nanzhao on the prairie and ran wildly, and Nanxun screamed excitedly. "Dry brother, your equestrian skills are amazing!" Nan Yan greeted the wind and laughed. Ou Gan took her waist and held the reins in one hand. When I heard this, he had a slight tick on his mouth. "Single water, can I only have great equestrianism?" Nanxun: ... "Dry brother, you are amazing! I especially like you!" "Single water, the wind is too big to hear, loud!" "I said, Ou Gan, you are amazing! Ou Gan, I like you! Love you -" Nanxun didn''t pay attention, the two had already gone back, so the one of the big tricks was almost shocked by the whole crew. The people swallowed in silence, and their hearts were flushed. Suddenly I understand that Ou Gan will be chased by this little girl. Since ancient times, the hero has been saddened by the beauty of the person is the same thing, the more important reason: this girl is big enough, the face is thick enough, the character is hot enough! Chapter 341： Invitation, photo birthday party Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 341, invitation, birthday party after the film When its dark, Im going to shoot, and Ou Gan suddenly said to Jiangs guide: I remember that there was a scene tonight. It was a big-scale bed show with me, and I originally intended to use a substitute. Now I change my mind, anyway, this. Ji Wei is also a five-minute drama, you change to a single water, I personally went into battle." Ginger guides the corner of the mouth, "Ougan your kid, you are really..." Ou Gan knows that he will not refuse, and continues: "Although it is only five minutes, the pay for the single water is still to be given. She is red recently. You should not give too low. It is good to turn the money back to my account." Jiang Gui: ... face? When Nanxun was thrown into the dressing room by Ou Gan, the whole person was still embarrassed. Is it really easy to be a casual guest? It is said that it is a large scale. In fact, it is only relative to the former Ou Gan. In the play, Ou Gan also reveals a top body, while Nanzhao only reveals a shoulder. Jiang Guiben wants to have a close-up of a naked back, but Ou Gans guardians is not Promise, can only be counted. As for the kiss, this is more passionate, Nima kisses deeply, the kind of tongue and tongue. Its still a bit unaccustomed to Nanzhaos intimate drama in front of so many cameras, but when Ou Gan stood in front of her, she forgot everything. Tou Gans blessing, Nanxun had a few lines, and she went to the front of Wang Fus body, and asked about todays things in a soft voice, and changed clothes for the king. The lens gave Ji Yu a close-up, and the beauty of the body was awkward. Wang Ji, who had just escaped from the dead in the day, needed to vent. He looked at the glamorous Ji Yun in front of his eyes, his eyes filled with full of desires, and the strong-looking man directly took the waist of Ji Yun, two big steps. Putting the beauty on the bed, I can''t wait to kiss it. In a short while, the two men were naked. There were several long ugly scars on the man''s back. It was his medal as a hero. The strong waist gave a long-term close-up, sweating, rapid and powerful ups and downs. People think. Ginger has been crawling for so long, although he has been filming literary films and documentaries, but he is also convinced that it is impossible to make a film without a gimmick, so the scene he is shooting now is the most attractive of the whole scene. The place of the audience, this is the gimmick, or a big girl! The scale of his film is not a small fight in Wang Dong''s "Jianghu Fengyun", this is a real large-scale bed play. At that time, the gimmicks that Ou Gan personally staged a large-scale bed show will definitely attract a large number of fans. After the work, Ou Gan rarely asked Jiang and other two old artists to drink a little wine. Nanxun as a little girl, naturally followed, sitting next to Ou Gan. In private, Nanxun is more sticky with Ou Gan, but on this occasion, Nanxun is generous and polite, and several seniors like it. The oldest actor, Wang, looks very serious. He seems to like Nanxun very much. After staring at her for a long time, he suddenly said: "Small girl, born from the heart, you are a good boy." Nan Yu mouth corner, asked Xiao Ba: "I used to believe that I was born from the heart, but now this face is not mine, he can see that there are ghosts." Xiao Bas pretense came to a deeper sentence. What do you know, when you enter this body, you are already single-water, and the original face has been influenced by you subtly, and it has become your face. "" Nancy: Well, you are a beast, you are right. Nanxun respected several seniors, but she only took a sip of the wine, and the rest was all drunk. Jiang guide felt that his eyes had once again smashed. Three days passed quickly. Nanxun had to leave for another night. Ougan said nothing. After returning to the room, he directly stripped Nanxun and dumped it. He turned over and over to pancakes, and forced people to say various love words. "Single Xiaoshui, isnt your mouth a big love story? If you can say a hundred words tonight, I will spare you, otherwise..." At first, Nanxun searched the intestines and said a lot of love words, but Ou Gan was very dissatisfied. "Single Xiaoshui, when are you so literary, I want to listen to simple and direct, just like those on the cards." Nan Yan silently turned his eyes in his heart, directly gave up the resistance, hooked his waist, "nonsense, I want you!" On the second day, Nanxuns legs were trembled. Ou Gan took the person to his car and sent Xiao Zhou to the airport. Xiao Zhous attitude towards Nanxun is now an attitude towards the younger grandmother in the future. Its not good to be respectful and thoughtful. When Nanxun just returned to the company, he saw Zhao Ruis stinky face. She did not intend to squat, and immediately said what she had been going for in the past few days. Zhao Ruiyi listened to her to go to Ou Gan, her face was darker, "Single water! You are mad at me, are you? Now you are not the same, if the big and the old will be Ou Gan, this is a paparazzi. Photographed, you know how they will write you?" Nanxu is somewhat shy: "Dan brother has promised my pursuit, he also took me to the studio, and also met Jiang Dao and several other seniors." Zhao Rui became dumb for a second. After a while, he licked his mouth and nodded. "Okay, um, I am relieved." Zhao Rui''s surface is very calm, but the heart is turbulent. Lying in the trough, the single water actually caught the Ou Gan! He thought that the person in this position of Ou Gan is playing with Shan Shui, but what is special, he actually disclosed the relationship with Shan Shui in the crew! With the help of Ou Gans boyfriend, Shan Shuis own acting skills are so good, and the big winners in the future! After the excitement, Zhao Rui remembered the right thing and quickly handed her an invitation. Nanxun curiously opened and glanced at it. "After the movie, Jiang Yans birthday party? It wont be...I think of that?" Zhao Rui nodded. "That is the one who has won numerous awards in his life. Jiang Yan, this is Jiang Yans 50th birthday party. There will be many celebrities in the circle, first-line stars, famous director producers, etc. Wait, plus my sister''s husband is a business man, so in addition to the people in the entertainment industry, there will be many business leaders to attend." Nan Hao calmly wowed, "It seems very powerful." Zhao Rui caressed the amount, and said: "I mean, do you understand, this is a good opportunity, I have already prepared for you with gifts and dresses." "Zhao Ge, you are so powerful, you can get the invitations at the banquet of such a fork. Its just my level. Is it really good to go to that occasion?" "Hey, what do you do with so much? Tomorrow is a birthday party, and you are ready to prepare!" "Tomorrow is the birthday party? Zhao Ge, you are really amazing, the birthday party is just beginning to get the invitation." Zhao Rui:... In order to let Shanshui know the importance of this banquet, Zhao Rui added another sentence, "European family knows, the country''s richest man, tomorrow the family of the European family will also bring his wife and a pair of children to the scene." When Nanxun heard this, his face changed slightly, and his eyes followed. Chapter 342： Gentleman, Lu Shitian Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 342 Gentleman, Lu Shitian "Zhao Ge, my male **** is also surnamed Europe. You said that he will have a little contact with the European family?" Nanzhao seems to have asked the sentence inadvertently. Zhao Rui said that it is impossible. "As everyone knows, Ou Gan is working from the bottom to the current position. He has the talent for acting, so he will succeed so fast, not because his family is rich. If he is The countrys richest man has a relationship with Europe, and Europe does not have to work so hard." Nanxun faintly sighed, and could not help but sneer. This European old man is very good for the children of true love, with the sloshing everywhere, has he forgot that Ou Gan is the nephew of his serious lady? "I heard that Ou Shihao''s current wife is the second one. Is the pair of children a former wife or an incumbent wife? If it is the current wife, then his pair of children is really big." Ou Shihao as a family member of the European family, private affairs will inevitably be magnified, even if the second son is so big and a bit tricky, the media does not dare to write to the bad, but the report is how the second wife how to do charity for many years. thing. Nan Zhen felt that this old man of Ou Gan was really ruthless. The former wife worked with him for many years. He said that he forgot to forget. Zhao Rui reminded: "Tomorrow is not for you to listen to gossip, can you let me save snacks?" Nancy smiled and said yes, then asked him, "Is there any acquaintance at this banquet, I am afraid that I will go to a second-line star." "The "Jianghu Fengyun" has already been killed, so the Emperor Lin Yufan and the first-line actress Song Jiayue will go." Nan Wei: "Which is this acquaintance?" Zhao Rui immediately came to the sentence, "Isn''t the piano prince Yunxiao an acquaintance?" Nanxun directly looks at the sky. The enemies were almost the same, and his fans almost tore themselves. However, in calculating the time, Yunxiao should have encountered Eurostar and have a good impression. After the movie, Jiang Yans birthday was set at 8:00 in the evening. At six o''clock, there have been a variety of big coffee stars and business leaders have come to the scene, women are wearing a grand dress, men are in suits, one is more than a flash. The banquet was held in a large manor house in the East. The scene was very grand. There were flowers on the way to the open-air banquet. The ground was a long red carpet. Nanxun has experienced so many worlds, especially the second world is the big local tyrant. This scene is not a scene, it is... Nanxuan looked down at her own gift. Zhao Ge took a lot of thoughts to make her eye-catching. This white off-the-shoulder knee-length short skirt is a high-end custom look that looks cute and cute. Because the shoulders and the collarbone reveal a trace of sensuality, the fluffy big ball is adorned with a circle of crystal beads, which perfectly matches the crystal fragments on the skirt. At this time, Nanxun looks like a little princess. The black man on both sides of the manor gate lined up, and the manors housekeeper personally greeted the guests at the door. When Nanxun arrived, he encountered an extended version of the ultra-luxury car. When the luxury car stopped at the entrance of the manor, a man wearing a black high-end custom suit walked down from the inside. The figure is tall and straight, and it looks like a powerful character. It seems that I noticed that there was a female guest behind him. He was extremely gentleman and slowed down, waiting for the female guest to keep up. Nancy and the little gossip, "A look is a very rich person." Little eight paused. "Hey, this person has a great position in the business world." After Nanxun followed, he glanced at the man subconsciously and was amazed. She knows that this person is definitely not a person in the entertainment circle, because the gas field is different, but Nancy did not expect this man to be so young and very handsome. The two men handed in invitations and gifts, and after seeing the big housekeeper, they made a request for the two people. "Please ask Mr. Shan and Mr. Lu." On the red carpet, the man next to him handed his arm to the south. Nan Yan stunned and bowed slightly to him, "Thank you." Then he reached out and took him. I don''t know about other occasions. It is like a star walking on a red carpet. If a male star meets a female star, it must be a gentleman to take the lady to go. "Single Miss is very beautiful today." The man next to him suddenly said. Nanxun was surprised: "Do you know me? You should not be a person in the entertainment industry." This is the next turn of the other person surprised, "Single Miss does not know me?" Nancy said: "Should I know you?" The other person''s eyes looked at her delicately for a while, suddenly twitching her mouth and introducing herself: "My name is Lu Shitian, the CEO of Lu''s Real Estate." Nancys gaze has also become subtle, and he immediately said: This name seems to have met. Xiao Bahehe laughed and said, "I am one of the ones of Eurostars. I loved her and fell in love with the real estate predator Lu Shitian." Nan Yan listened to this, and suddenly felt that the hand holding the other arm was burned by something, and I couldnt wait to let it go. Male and female, the man is still a young and promising big man in the business world, and the two have attracted a lot of attention. When the women saw Lu Shitian, their eyes could not be moved. Among the men in the upper circles who were so rich and so handsome, this person was ranked in the top three. And men, when you see the little princess like Nanxun, you can''t avoid a stunning color in your eyes. It stands to reason that there are countless beautiful actresses and celebrities present, but this is a beautiful taste, which is the kind that makes it easy for people to shine. Perhaps her temperament is different, calm and generous, and do not lose any family celebrities. Nanxun felt that the eyes that came over were naked and direct. When the red carpet came to the end, she quickly retracted her hand and nodded to the other side with politeness. "Thank you Mr. Lu for escorting all the way." After saying this, Nanxuan turned and left. Lu Shitian looked at her back from the distance and suddenly smiled, "Cute little girl." His eyes glimpse through Nanzhao, and he couldnt help but feel a little bit of interest. Others listened to his name and couldn''t help but come over, but she ran faster than anyone else. Sure enough, in a short while, a few beautiful snakes were wrapped up. Lu Shitian walked among a group of beautiful people, his mouth smirked, his eyes were extremely cold. Nanxun found a corner to sit down and took a few mouthfuls of buffet red wine on the table. He said: "Nima, I just want to think about what you said. Lu Shitian is brewing with other women''s sauces in front of the star of Ou Xing. I just took him, I am not good!" Xiao Ba coughed, "Men, this is a man who is in a high position, and he likes to use a rough method to tune a woman." Nanxun: ... Chapter 343： Hey, it’s a shirt. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 343, smashed the shirt. Nanxun stood alone in the corner to taste wine, and by the way, observed the men and women in the venue. She saw Lin Yufan and Song Jiayue. The two were chatting with some acquaintances. She was only a nod to each other, and the other party had no time. Take care of it. She also saw the piano prince Yunxiao, who should not be used to this occasion, and whoever has a face. Yunxiao also saw her. After sweeping her eyes, she took a look and turned Nanxun into the air. Nanxun: ... Really, what hate and blame. When the guests came to 7788, Jiang Wei, wearing a **** red fishtail skirt, finally took his own grandfather Lin. After the 50-year-old shadow, Jiang Yus charm still exists. When she saw a few familiar people, she walked over and hugged, very happy. Seeing that the banquet was about to begin, everyone suddenly heard something moving and looked at the red carpet. "It is the family of Ou Shihao, the richest man in the country! The face of Sister and Lin is really big!" Someone whispered out. However, when the family approached, the embarrassing thing happened. The little daughter of Oujia actually wears the same dress as the little star single water! Even the hair style of Eurostar is also the fluffy ball head that is almost the same as the single water, but the hair of the single water is dotted with a circle of crystal beads. The head of Eurostar is a dazzling diamond, single water. The neck is light, but a delicate diamond necklace is worn on the slender neck of Eurostar. Nan Yan who can also shoot in the lying:... Hit the shirt, this is the most intolerable thing in the upper class and entertainment circles. Standing in the corner of Nanxun, it became the focus of everyone. Originally, the dresses of the two were exactly the same, but the diamonds on the head and neck of Eurostar made her a real princess. Nanxun was like a counterfeit. Nanxun is not embarrassed, still laughing and generously. Ou Xingduo did not seem to care about hitting people, holding the lady next to her, laughing sweetly. Jiang Wei and Lin always stepped forward, one embraced the lady, and one shook hands with Ou Shihao. "Lin Ge, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are still the same." "Haha, Shihao, if it is not your birthday party, I will not see you as a busy man." The two sides were polite and joined the banquet venue. For a moment, the colorful lights of the venue lit up, and in the cheers of the crowd, various meals and fine wines were brought up by the maids. Jiang Wei and Lin always said thank you to the microphone, and then began to automatically play Jiang Yan''s various beautiful photos on the big screen at the end of the venue. Everyone began to eat, drink and laugh. For a while, Im staggering, so Im not busy. Nan Yan said whether or not to take the initiative to find a few producers directors, after all, Zhao Rui has high hopes for her, it is not easy to get an invitation. Only when she had not acted, some people came to the door, but unfortunately not the producers and directors, but a few beautiful people, the heads are still familiar. The girl smiled at her. "Single water, do you still remember me? I am Fang Xiaoai, "When the Rivers and Rivers" interviewed Yang Yurou, we have seen it." Nanxuan thought back, just saying that it was you, expecting the smile on the other side''s face, and suddenly slammed a glass of red wine on the table next to her. Nanxun''s face changed, and he quickly escaped from the head, just staggered with red wine. She looked at the woman in front of her. Fang Xiaoai sneered, "The reaction is very fast. Just a second-line star is also kind enough to come to this banquet. Is it because you have climbed the bed of the old man''s bed?" The more she said, the more angry she was. "Single water, I broke the news with you like a fool. I know that you are the default actor. If it is not you, I can get this character Yang Yurou. It is me who plays with Ou Gan. !" Nanxun looked at her coldly. "Where did you hear it, I was the role of the interview, not the default. I am indeed a second-line star, then you, at most, three lines?" Fang Xiaoai gas smiled and said: "Yes, I am a third-line star, but I am walking to this position step by step. You, just climb a few beds and recognize a few cognacs to get what you want. !" Nanxun ignored her, and she continued: "As long as you are in this position, you can wear the same clothes as you do with shamelessly? You stand together, you are at most a high-end counterfeit. Goods. Blossoming kindness does not generally see you, but we can''t quite understand you!" Nanxun can understand this after listening to this, it turned out to be the invitation that Ou Xingduo brought them. Nanxun does not intend to make trouble with them. This kind of occasion is very unfavorable to himself. She turned and left, but there was something under her feet that licked her, and she rushed forward. Nancy did not rush to the ground because a man caught her. She looked up and saw the beautiful and beautiful face of the cloud, and the other''s eyes definitely passed a gloating. Yunxiao faintly swept through Fang Xiaoai, and took Nanzhao away. When I was far away from the right and wrong, Yun Yun looked at her with her hands on her chest. "It seems that I hate you more than one." Nanxun: ... "Thank you just now." Nan Hao suddenly said. The next thing that Yunxiao had to say was stuck in the throat. He didnt say a word of saltyness. "No thanks, I saw that a few women are looking for a mole. I have seen this kind of drama." Two people with nothing to say stood together and the atmosphere was very embarrassing. Yunxiao coughed. "My sister is going to dance the first dance. I am going to accompany her and go first." The piano prince personally played the piano accompaniment. After the film, Jiang Wei and his husband danced the first dance on the dance floor. After the dance, everyone applauded. Next, the dance music rang, and all the guests began to make a ball and dance. Yunxiao looked subconsciously at the water, and saw her sitting alone on the side, no one invited, and a little ridicule in her heart. He was about to get up and found that a man in his forties was holding two glasses of red wine and went to the single water. The two talked and laughed, and then left the banquet venue without any trace. When Yunxiaos eyes sank, his heart suddenly gave birth to a deep disgust. He thought that single water is different, who knows... Although I have already guessed what the two will do, Yunxiao is still a ghost to follow the past. The manor is large, and there are many stone benches and wooden chairs under the tall trees. Nanxun led the man who called himself Zhao to a secret dark corner. "Zhao Zong, you said that you want to talk to me about investment production. There are too many people here. Now there are few people here, you can say it." Nan Xiao smiled and looked at the beer belly man in front of him. Zhao always smiled. "Don''t pretend to me, you know what I want. There are few people here. Are you bringing me here?" Said, he directly extended the salty pig hand, want to touch the chest of Nanxun. Nanxuans gaze swelled, grabbed his arm, and immediately picked him up and fell over his shoulder. Then he stepped on the salty pigs hand and quickly yanked his tie before he called out. In his mouth. "I want to do it to you as a dead pig. I am not good to kill you!" Nan Yan took a smashed hair that he had hanged down. After he had a few feet on the dead pig, he turned and left. Nanxun just stepped out of the two steps and ran into the sky. The other party was stunned at her, a **** expression. Chapter 344： Corner, entangled men and women Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 344 Corner, Entwined Men and Women When Nanxun saw the clouds, he also stumbled. "Cloud, do you have a mobile phone? My bag is there." She suddenly asked. Yunxiao suddenly returned to God, "What do you want to do with your mobile phone?" Although the mouth is asking like this, the hand has already consciously pocketed it. Nanxun took the phone and took two photos of the dead pig behind him. Yunxiao:... "Are you an idiot? He is not a woman. He won''t accept the threat of this kind of photo." Yunxiao frowned slightly. "It is a crime for you to be a person, especially the business owners. Its a must report, youre so happy now, you cant have good fruit afterwards. After all, this incident is not glorious. This person will not come out and say that he can only secretly eat this dumb loss, but this person will definitely wear a single water shoes in the back. "Who says I take pictures in order to threaten him?" Nanxun sweep at him, mouth slightly hook the hook, "Since I''m beat him, because of course I have a patron ah, picture is for my family patron brother to see, I want to make He cleaned up the pig for me." The world''s smartphones have been able to send pictures via SMS, and Nanxun directly sent pictures to him using Yunxiao''s mobile phone, and then threw the phone back to him. Yunxiao has nothing to say, but he really can''t think of a single star who is a grassroots and has not yet entered the showbiz. When Nanzhao finished the bad things, he sneaked back, and Yunxiao glanced at Zhao, who was huddled on the ground, and followed her away. The darkness covered a lot of things, but the sound could not cover it, so when the two passed a small road, they heard some discordant voices. Nanxun didn''t want to see the live **** palace, but the woman''s voice of low sobbing was familiar. She gently smacked it and opened the thick leaves and smashed inside. Yunxiao looked awkward, thought about it, and made up the past. Under the dim light, a pair of long wooden chairs, a pair of men and women fiercely entangled. Although the lights were a little dim, Nanxun still saw at a glance that the pair of men and women who were entangled were Lu Shitian and...European. "The trough, so fast!" Nanxun and Xiaoba spit. Xiao Ba: "No problem, the original world is like this development. Lu Shitian accidentally drank the red wine that was put away. Ou Xingduo just happened to be together. He thought it was the opponent''s hands and feet, then forced her to submit, then two All kinds of dog blood misunderstandings are divided and combined, and ultimately, because of the strong love of the heart, they are together." Ou Xingduo, who was under the pressure of Lu Shitian, was crying with tears and tears. "You let me go, you let me go, it hurts... my father won''t let you go! Bastard, beast..." Lu Shitian apparently has been unconscious, and only vented it, which shows how effective this effect is. Yunxiao also saw the appearance of the two, and his look changed. "It''s her! Ou Xingduo!" Nanxun remembered that there was a cloud next to him, and he silently sympathized with him for a second. Yunxiao was angry, his hands clenched into fists. "Stars helped me last time, I can''t let her be so ruined!" When he finished, he rushed over, and Nancy wanted to stop it. stupid guy! Nanxun saw that the man who had been pressed against the star of Ou Xingduo flew out and kicked and kicked him. He was already unconscious and now the good thing was interrupted. Lu Shitian hit back. Nanxun snorted and couldn''t help but grin and sneak away. Xiao Ba: "Are you leaving like this?" Nancy: "Don''t go, see two men doing a dry frame, a woman crying?" Xiao Ba sighed with regret, and did not know what to cherish. Nanxun found her own clutch at the buffet table of the banquet. Everything was on the mobile phone. She quickly took out the mobile phone and saved the photo of Zhaos pig, and then sent it to Ou Gan. Ou Gan was not busy at this moment, and soon there was a reply. Ou Gan: Single small water, what is this? So ugly. Single water: Gan Ge, this person is not arrogant to me. I am arrogant when I am in a hurry. What can I do? This pig head says what group he is, Mr. Zhao, I am at the birthday party of my sister. I am so scared. (is^ti) Ou Gan: I am not afraid, there is me. But Shan Xiaoshui, where do you say you are? Single water: After the movie, Jiang Wei held a birthday party today, and the brother must have received the invitation, but you are filming, so you can''t come. It took a while for Europe to send another message: Single Xiaoshui, you should stay away from it. Single water: (v) Well, I just finished, dont dare to move around, just wait for the party to end. Ou Gan: Hey, other men invite you to dance, and you dont want to go. Single water: (v) Well. Nanxun sat alone in the corner and dazed. After a while, the pig head Zhao always packed up and returned, glaring at her. Nancy directly adjusted his head and used his head to face him. Oh, its useless to see your eyes open. Then, not long after, Lu Shitian also came back. Lu Shitians drug effect seems to have passed, his face is dark and dark, and he is calculated to make him feel very bad. He will leave early with Jiang Yi and Lins knowledge. The face of Yunxiao is not so good. As for the star, the eyes are red and swollen. Fang Xiaoais couple went to the side of Eurostars side, and a few people said something. Suddenly, the little Xiaoai exclaimed, Its not good, the blossoming diamond necklace is gone! This exclaimed, the men and women on the dance floor all stopped, and the family of Eurostar also heard it. The gorgeous lady dressed in whispered down: "Star, you are too careless, but your father specially designed the world''s top jeweler Abel, although the price is only 50 million, but you are wasting you Dads thoughts. When everyone listened to this price, some of them had already taken a breath. No money is not such a squandering method, 50 million, even if the people present are all seen in the world, but can not help but scream. Ou Shihaos gift to the little daughter is a diamond necklace worth 50 million yuan. If he is giving a present, isnt it worth hundreds of millions? Euro star''s red eyes make it easy to think that he was crying because he lost his necklace. She listened to her mother''s reprimand and quickly bowed her head and admit her mistake. "Mother and Dad, I am sorry, I accidentally lost it." Ou Shihao didn''t take it for granted. "Forget it, the next time Dad will let Abel Master redo one for you." The eldest son next to him, Ou Jie said: "Dad, how can this be done? This is the gift for your 20th birthday. It is not the same as re-ordering." Looking at the lively Nanxun, he swept the Oujie subconsciously, not like the male god. The looks all toward the little three mothers, a bit mean. Her eyes inadvertently swept through her own clutches, her eyes were clearly staggered, but she did not know what was found and swept back. The side of the bag seems to be a little more than before. Nanxun: lying trough! Chapter 345： Not crazy, just not pleasing to the eye Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 345 is not crazy, just not pleasing to the eye The host Jiang Yi and Lin always heard the news and came over. Jiang Yans eyes were a little dignified. The guests here were all invited by her and Lao Lin. If the guests things are where they are, its fine. If they are stolen... then its awkward. Although Ou Shihao does not mind, Jiang Wei still let the group help find the place. Maybe it was really accidentally where it fell. "Sister Sister, there is a saying that I don''t know if I should say it." A little actress next to Fang Xiaoai suddenly said that she immediately attracted the attention of everyone. She pointed directly to Nancy. "I just saw this woman sneaking something into her bag, as if it were the missing diamond necklace." Yunxiaos look changed, and immediately sighed, Nothing, Ive been with me alone! "I didn''t talk nonsense, it was what I saw with my own eyes. Yunxiao, have you really been with Shanshui? I and Xiao Mingming saw that you just came over there." When I was thinking about it, Jiang Wei interrupted the two people. After the crowd, they waved their hands: "Oh, nothing is all right, just a misunderstanding, everyone continues! Everyone continues!" Jiang Yan gave his husband a look, and the other party would like to go, and immediately took the crowd to the dance floor. Although I left, but the little actress said that everyone has heard a seven seven eight eight, privately can not help but start gossip. "Isn''t that really a little star called Shanshui stealing?" "I heard that it is just a popular second-line artist, or a grassroots birth. This kind of person usually has no knowledge. Maybe she stole the diamond necklace. After all, this is a luxury that she doesn''t know how many movies she can make." "Hey, this kind of person doesn''t know how to get the invitation to come in." "A senior nephew only, I don''t know how many men have slept in the position of the second-line artist." The pig head Zhao couldn''t help but insert a sentence. When the guests went to the dance floor over there, the lady next to Eurostar went to Jiang Yan and smiled. "Or you think thoughtfully, this kind of thing is too big to be glamorous." Jiang Yan pulled the corner of his mouth. "This is my birthday party. I have nothing to do with anything, but you can rest assured that I will give the star a message." After that, she called Nanxun aside. Nanxun immediately said: "I think this necklace is indeed in my bag, but it is not that I stole. I left for a while, and I have been sitting there since I came back." She had an inexplicable affection for the film, so she told her the truth. Jiang Yan sighed, helplessly said: "I have seen this kind of thing, of course, I know how it is going, but Danshui, my sister said to you today, I am sorry, this thing can only be so private, things are in your bag. In the case, the evidence is conclusive, there is no way, you listen to your sister, the more you argue, the more useless it is. When things spread, the most trouble is you." Nanxun''s brows are tightly twisted. "Sister Sister wants me to take this pot off? But my sister, the woman just screamed, all the people suspected that I stole it. You are now letting me be in the family of Ou Xing. The persons face admits that I am a thief? Sorry, I cant do it! "Then you said to your sister, what better way do you have?" Jiang Yan saw her silence, could not help but hold her hand and patted it. "You can rest assured that my sister will not tell you that you are." If you steal it, you will say that you are on the ground, and you have not read it in your own bag." Nancy slowly pulled out her hand and shook her head firmly. "Sorry, sister, I know that you are also kind. But I am a person, some of them can be wronged, and some can''t!" She said that she went straight to the European family and Fang Xiaoai and his party, so in front of a few people opened the side zipper, took the diamond necklace and threw it at Eurostar. Eurostar reached out and caught her and looked at her in surprise: "Single water, is it really you stealing?" The gaze of the standing side has also changed. I quickly explained: "Xing Duo, there must be some misunderstanding here. I believe that single water is not such a person." Nanxun smiled and looked at the star of Ou Xing. He said with a good voice: "Miss star, your necklace is well worn, how can you say it and fall off? Today, I am not close to you, stealing even less. Maybe. I went out with Yunxiao in the middle of the road. I forgot to take the bag. Who knows what happened during this time. I am afraid some people look at me and are not pleasing to the eye, so I thought about this method to frame me. As for who is most likely Near your body stealing necklace, Miss Xing Duo should have a few hearts?" Said, Nanxun sweeps a few people to Fang Xiaoai. Several people blinked, obviously guilty. When Ou Xingdu heard this, his face became pale. Together with Yunxiao and Yunxiao, did she also see herself and Lu Shitian... When Ou Xingdu thought of it, she was ashamed and her eyes were redder. What she said after Nanxun, she didnt have any heart to listen to. "That''s it, it may be misunderstanding, the necklace is just fine." Ou Xingduo leaned into the lady''s arms. "Mom, I am so tired, I want to go back first." The lady distressedly carried the person into her arms, and her cold eyes swept to the south: "Stolen is stealing, there is something soaring, and there is no squatting thing." Nanxuns face suddenly sinks, his eyes stunned, and he sneered: Have you? You just squeezed out the little three who is matching the upper position. Where can you say noble? When the words came out, all the noises disappeared for a moment, and the happy dance music reverberated throughout the venue. Everyone had no heart dance, and they were secretly paying attention to the movements here. The voice of Nanxun was not low, and almost all of them heard it. The little eight-slot snorted, "Nan, you are crazy! This is a bit of a ruin. You are so troubled, you don''t offend your European family. You are the richest man in the country. Do you think it is a joke? When you get a word, you will stop you!" Nanxun calmly said: "I am not crazy, I have long been stunned by this family, especially this little voice that said that I went down to the room to enter the room. The original intention of entering the entertainment circle was to attract the attention of the male god. Now the male gods are In my bowl, what am I afraid of? The ban will be blocked. I came to this world only for Ou Gan, how do other people do my affair!" Xiao Ba wants to cry without tears. Good self-willedness, the key is that it has no refutation. Its too reasonable to say that wow, its the reason for the big bosss evil thoughts, and how others shut their birds! The ladys well-maintained face suddenly pulled down. Uncultivated things, what are you talking about? Nan Yan smiled. "Only those who are not educated can easily say that others are not educated." "You!" The lady looked at Jiang Wei, "Jiang Wei, who are you asking for?" Jiang Yans face has also become ugly. Is the other party accusing her? She took care of the overall situation, in order to give each other face, but also personally greeted, she accused herself? Its true that Shanshui is right. This woman is an uncultivated one. Its a good little three, what is good! When the atmosphere was freezing, a male voice suddenly came from a distance, "Sister." The voice of the man was not very loud, but at this time no one was snoring, the air was as calm as it was, so the sound was very clear. Low and powerful. Chapter 346： Introduction, this is my girlfriend Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 346, this is my girlfriend. Everyone heard the sound and saw a young man in a white suit walking over the red carpet. The man is handsome, the high-end customized white suit is very self-cultivating, and the tall man''s tall body is more and more straight. He puts his hand in his pocket and hangs down leisurely. The wrist reveals a luxurious platinum-plated watch. The whole person is like The prince who walked out of the fairy tale was noble and elegant. Jiang Yan saw the arrival, a happy face, and quickly greeted the past, "Ou Gan? You are not filming in the field, how come over?" Everyone is ashamed, the emperor Ou Gan! Don''t look at this small age, it is said that he has set up a lot of industries in private. He has hundreds of millions of incomes a year. This person is very good. He never attends anyone''s banquet. Even if he is a king, please don''t go. It is rumored that after the shadow of Chiang Kai-shek, the two have cooperated several times, and the relationship is very shallow. Now it seems so. Xiao Ba must know the opinions of the people and despise them. Hehe, er, and other mortals know that most of the big boss industries are abroad, and every billion yuan is good every year. In a few years, it is absolutely straightforward to the Ou Shi Group. Ou Gan and Jiang Wei came to a close hug and smiled: "My sister''s birthday party, I will take time to come over, but the plane is delayed, so it is late. Dear sister, I am here, I have not interrupted you. Interested?" Jiang Yan quickly shook his head, his face was overjoyed. "Nothing! You are very happy to come to your sister, and you will not be late." Ou Gans eyes swept over the crowd and eventually fell on Nanxun, and he looked at it for a while. At this time, Nanxun also looked at him slyly, and a heart thumped. "Sister Sister, I see everyone gathering here, don''t know what happened?" Ou Gan regained his gaze and asked Jiang Wei. Jiang Yan looked at him: "Nothing, just a little misunderstanding." Ou Gan glanced at the lady next to Ou Xingduo. The lady who was just arrogant also changed her face when she saw him, and she did not speak. Ou Shihao moved his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end there was no opening. The eldest son behind him, Ou Jie, sank. Ou Gan went straight to Nanxun and looked at her with a stern look. "Single Xiaoshui, how do you seem to be crying. Tell me, what happened just now?" Nan Yan stared at him stupidly for a long time, and determined that the handsome man in front of the sky is her family Ou Xiaogan, who has been excited to fly a few laps. On the eyes of the man who was pampered and indulgent, Nancy suddenly grievances and pointed to the diamond necklace on the hands of Eurostar. "I don''t know who put the necklace of Miss Star into my bag, and then sneaked at me. The necklace, then the mother of Eurostar said that I was squatting, so angry." When Jiang Yi saw this posture, he stopped. "Ou Gan, this single Miss Shui is yours -" "It''s my little girl." Ou Gan Chao Jiang smiled and walked in front of her with Nan Yao''s waist. "It''s been a while, but she is shy and doesn''t want to open our relationship." Everyone:! Big news in the trough! The movie star Ou Gan has a girlfriend, and the other party is just a second-line small artist! This time, its not that the scandal is not a hype, its the real and reliable big news that the emperor Ou Gan personally admits! Ou Gan''s gaze was removed from the water, and it turned cold when it fell on the star. Eurostar screamed, "Brother." When everyone listened to this brother, his eyes suddenly changed. Today, they won''t run into any big drama of the year? Ou Gan looked at the diamond necklace on the hand of Ou Xing, and raised his eyebrow slightly. "How can I see such a small necklace in my house?" He said, he pinched the face of Nanxun. Water, the necklace I sent you last time, you forgot to take it away, I just took it with me today." Nan Yan looked at him with a stern look. ɶ Necklace? When did the male **** buy her necklace? Ou Gan reached out and touched her slender white neck, and the corner of her mouth was lightly hooked. She said: "Its not good to wear a necklace without such a nice neck." As he said, he magically pulled out a diamond necklace from his pocket, and the necklace reflected an extremely dazzling light under the light. Unlike the necklace of Ou Xing Duo, which is carved into a circle of roses, this necklace is made up of many small drops of water. The drops are free to spread. The near view seems to converge into a wave, far away. Looking at it like a lotus leaf with dew, it is very beautifully designed. In comparison, the big diamond necklace of Eurostar is not the same! Ougan unfolded the necklace and personally put on the necklace for the little girl. The man held the woman in her arms halfway, her hands wrapped around the slender white neck, her eyes focused on her back neck. His movements with necklaces are very elegant, and the slender hands are very flexible. At the moment when the cufflinks are buckled, it seems as if the woman has branded the mark that belongs to him. "Single Xiaoshui, how can I not give you a gift, so it was designed by Master Carey personally. I dont want to fall again in the future." Ou Gan wearing a necklace seems to have inadvertently counted down, his fingers are beautifully carved. The diamond was crossed, and the fingertips gently hooked the woman''s neck. Nanxun whispered and blushes: "It won''t be in the future." The person who knows how to hear Careys name is very surprised. It turned out to be the work of Master Carey! Abel is arrogant, but in fact the work designed by the Abel master is only loved by the ladies who love the upper-class hobby. The people who really know how to do it are not much, but the Carey master is different. A piece of work is a boutique, he is the real top master in the jewelry industry! In recent years, Master Carey has already had plans to retire, so few jewels are designed by hand. Even those who have rich money may not be able to get the jewellery he designed by himself. Therefore, the works of Master Carey are worthless. ! Nanxun quietly looked at Ou Gan, the necklace on the neck also had the coolness of the night, but after touching the skin, it seemed to ignite a fire, and the more she burned in her heart. Nanxun couldn''t help but raise his mouth. Ou Xiaogan, are you looking for a place for me? Ou Gan took a big palm on the shoulder of Nanxun and slipped. She took her waist and kissed her relatives. Then she took a step and took her to Ou Shihao. He looked directly at the middle-aged man in front of him, his eyes cold and alienated. Ou Shihao''s face changed, and the instincts did not say anything good from his mouth. He quickly interrupted the other party. "Small, just misunderstanding, what are we going back to say." The mouth of Ou Gan mouth evoked a little bit. "I know it is a misunderstanding. My girlfriend''s aesthetic is just like me. How can I look at those cheesy things? I just thought, since everyone is here today, I will introduce each other." Ou Gan looked south, "Come, Dan Xiaoshui, I will tell you about this, the country''s richest man, the CEO of the Euclidean Group, is my father." A bang. Something in the minds of all the guests in the room exploded. Chapter 347： Oh, it turned out to be a small three. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 347, oh, it was a small three. Lying in the trough! The emperor Ou Gan is actually the son of Ou Shihao! Although the two surnames are the same, no one has ever connected the two together. First, they dont look very much. Ou Gan is too handsome. Ou Shihao is a square character face. Second, I know this little. The film emperor started to play in the entertainment industry very early, and it was all the way to the present position. If he is the son of the European family, where he needs to suffer from this kind of suffering, if the children of the rich family want to come to the entertainment circle, then they all It is good to get in advance. Fang Xiaoai looked at each other and shrank back in a guilty conscience. When I knew that Shanshui was a friend of Ougan, they had already repented. Now it is the son of Ou Shihao, the richest man in the country! I thought that the single water was raised by the gold master, then the gold master must also be a big belly and old and ugly boss, but did not want her not only to be fostered, but to the emperor Ou Gan, the European family''s son talked about serious love! How is the single water so good luck! In addition to a hooked face, how can she compare them? How does the European goddess of the Emperor level look at the single water? Several people retreated to the back of Eurostar, trying to weaken their sense of existence. The necklaces are secretly stuffed into the single-water bag. If they are found to be dry, even if there is a European star, Ou Gan will definitely not let them go. The sensory and sensitive business veterans can''t help but look at the eldest son behind Ou Shihao and discover some deeper things. It is rumored that Ou Shihao has a son with his ex-wife, but he does not like it. Therefore, these old fritters in the business world have never seen Ou Shihao bring the son of the ex-wife into various places, but the second wifes child is different. In recent years, Ou Shihao went there with his son Ou Jie. It turns out that it is so! After Ou Shihao heard the words of Ou Gan, his face became very ugly. It wasn''t that he was biased towards Ou Jie, but that Ou Gan was too rebellious. In spite of his opposition, he gave up the education of higher education privately and turned himself into a play! He also had a guilty conscience about his ex-wife, and he wanted to make up for it in Ou Gan, but Ou Gan regarded his father as an enemy. What can he do? The big industry always has a successor, and he can only cultivate Ou Jie. Ou Gan did not see his stinky face, and took Nanzhao and walked to the side of the lady in front of him. The gentleman smiled and said: "Single Xiaoshui, this woman is my... stepmother, she was more difficult to talk before. Don''t mind, after all, it''s the kind of people out there." The lady was stunned and gasped. "Ou Gan, you, you..." Ou Gans eyes passed directly over her, and finally looked at Ou Jie and Ou Xing Duo. These two, one is the son of my stepmother who was born outside, the one is the daughter she adopted, and the blossoming is used by the stepmother. If there is If you have offended you, dont you have general knowledge. In the future, you are the one who wants to be her nephew." Eurostar is crying, "Brother, how can you say that..." The shock of everyone has been unspeakable. Half of the guests were business leaders. These people may have heard of some gossip from the European family. The other half of the audience is a big show in the entertainment industry. They often hear some positive news from the media. These news are not mentioned. Ou Shihaos current wife has such a big son. At first, they thought that Ou Jie was the original son of Ou Shihao. Now it seems that this Ou Jie is clearly the son of the current lady! The son of the current lady is as big as a scorpion, and even bigger. Looking at the looks, it is similar to Ou Shihao, and is definitely his own son. God, what does this mean? The eyes of everyone suddenly became subtle. It turned out that the one next to Ou Shihao was not a serious son. The lady who had just angered by the single water was not a serious lady. Hey, Xiaosan was in the upper position. The son of Xiaosan was bigger than the son of the original wife. Ou Shihao joined the woman before he got married. What? Still have children? Those media reports are really good. When the original wife was there, Ou Shihao was more than Jin Jian with his original wife. After his death, he was depressed. Later, with his second wife, he said that Ou Shihaos current wife is kind and doing every year. Charity, also adopted a lot of orphans. It seems that this is really a big joke. "Ou Gan! You lost your face and lost enough!" Ou Shihao was angry. Ougan looked at him with a slight brow. "Father, I am just introducing my family to my girlfriend. How can I be embarrassed? Do you think that stepmother is shameful to you, or do you think that Ou Jie and Ou Xing Duo are shameful to you? Wouldn''t it be that you can''t get on the water? You can accept the identity of the stepmother, so I think that although the birth of Shanshui is ordinary but always clear, you will definitely not be biased. Ou Gans words made everyone think about it. What do you mean, is the identity of the stepmother not clear? God, the current wife of Ou Shihao will not be a woman from the sensual scene? "Mom! Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Ou Xingduo screamed, and the lady next to her suddenly fell down. The scene was a mess. Ougan calmly said: "You don''t have to worry, my stepmother is a headache, and I will take some medicine for a while." Everyone:... Ou Shihao airway: "Reverse, reverse! I Ou Shihao does not have your son!" Ou Gan is not salty and not rude: "Well, I have never wanted to recognize you. Today, I will cut off my relationship with your father and son in front of everyone. From my mothers death for less than half a year, you will From the day the woman greets the door, from the day I know that she and your son are a month older than me, you are no longer worthy of being my father. Ou Shihao, no my mother, how can you have today, wolf and dog lungs thing." Ou Shihao got a sigh of relief, and he said with anger: "Okay, good, from today, you are no longer the son of my Ou Shihao! I will not get a penny for my property!" Ou Gan took a glass of red wine and drank it, and said coldly, "The mall is like a battlefield. Ou Shihao, see you on the battlefield." Nanxun facelessly looks at the middle-aged man who is arrogant. "Small eight, I think this is that Ou Shihao is not talking about arrogance. How can there be such a heart-wrenching ambiguity in this world, saying that breaking the father-son relationship will ruin the father-son relationship?" Xiao Ba Dao said: "There are so many strange people in this world. What is this? I have seen all kinds of wonderful things. Yes, the value of the big boss today has dropped, but the blackening value has increased by 5. a point." Nancy has never heard of the blackening value of Xiao Ba, and he can''t help but curiously ask, "How much is the blackening value?" A small gossip, "Not high or not high, before you come, the blackening value of the big boss is 80. Now it only increases by 5 points and becomes 85." Nanxun: ... So, is it still 15 minutes before it is going to metamorphosis? Don''t don''t, don''t, she doesn''t want her male **** to become abnormal, hehe. Chapter 348： Tonight, I am dumping for you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 348 tonight, I am dumping for you Ou Shihao even greeted and did not fight, and went straight with the incumbent wife and a pair of children who fainted. Before going, Ou Xingduo looked at Ou Gan with a red and swollen eye. "Brother, now Dad is just talking, you should not take it seriously. I will advise my father when I turn back." She really collapsed. Tonight, she was insulted, and her brother was still dizzy with her mother. In addition, she was stunned by her father and son in front of so many people. She only wants a family to live in harmony, why can''t she be satisfied with such a wish. Ou Gan did not look at Eurostar, and took Nanxun directly to Jiang Yan. Some apologetically said: "Sister, I have left your nobles, you will not blame me?" Jiang Yan looked at him intricately. "Ou Gan, you and I have been deeply involved for many years. I know today that you are the son of Ou Shihao. You just used it too much. How can the father and son have an overnight hatred?" Everyone: , , , ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷ ŷThe property says don''t want it! Ou Gan avoided talking about the matter just now. He looked at the woman around him and smiled lightly: "My sister, I don''t seem to have officially introduced you. She is a single water, a small newcomer in the entertainment industry. It will also be My future wife." Everyone is ashamed. Said to be a girlfriend, although they are surprised, they will not feel anything. After all, men, or a good man like Ou Gan, it is normal to talk about a few loves. but! Ou Gan today admitted the identity of his future wife in Shanshui in the face of so many guests! Jiang Weis expression was a bit difficult to say. She nodded. Its a hard-hearted girl. Its a bit similar to your character. If you didnt appear, I might have wronged her. Said, she looked at the single water, "single water, I hope you don''t hate your sister." Nanzui mouth corner micro-hook, "Sister Jie said, I don''t hate you even if I hate it. You just take care of the overall situation. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me, even if everyone misunderstands me, as long as the brother believes me." Jiang Yi stunned and nodded. Although it was a bit unpleasant, Jiang Wei would adjust the atmosphere, and the guests quickly talked and laughed, as if the episodes in the banquet had never appeared. Its just that everyone thinks about it privately, so its hard to say. There are too many announcements tonight, and they have a gossip that cant be said in a few days and nights. The dance music re-emerged. Ou Gan made a gesture of asking for help, and smiled and said: "Go, my little princess, please dance." Nan Yan put his hand on his hand and suddenly asked: "Ou Xiaogan, have I told you before, are you handsome today?" For her new name, Ou Gan just raised her eyebrows slightly. "Single water, you can say now." Nanxuns eyes are bright and bright, just as dazzling as the diamond necklace on the neck. Ou Xiaogan, I said that todays you are so beautiful! I am deeply fascinated by you. The mouth of the European dry mouth is lightly hooked. "Single water, you are beautiful tonight, I am dumping for you." In the dance floor, the prince of a white suit holds the little princess like Nanxun, and is flexible in the dance floor. The two cooperate with each other. Several difficult rotations attract the attention of other guests. In the end, Ou Gan holds a Nanxun. At the 90th degree, I won everyone''s applause and the applause continued. The piano prince Yunxiao seems to have been forgotten. From the moment of Ou Gans appearance, the single-water gaze no longer falls on him. Yunxiao stood by the piano and looked at the two people on the dance floor, smiling slightly. It turned out that they are a pair. Very good, it looks very good, and Ou Gan seems to be very fond of her. Really, it hurts him for a long time. However, my heart is inexplicably empty. At the end of the banquet, Jiang Wei informed the reporter that Jiang Wei was quite prestigious in the entertainment industry. The prior promised that the reporters would be expected to explode and would be willing to accept exclusive interviews, so the reporters gave her face, not before the opening. At the gate of the manor, they waited until they received the notice. In a short while, the manor gate was filled with reporters from all walks of life. The flashing lights are not blinking, people have not appeared, and the reporter can''t wait to view the scene. After waiting for about ten minutes, the guests began to leave. God, its all big coffee! The reporters were very excited and pressed the snap button. "The film king Zeng Hao, after the film Chen Yuling, the song Wang Zhoudong, the song after Alu and Lu Miao, as well as the piano prince Yunxiao, the new literary literary Lin Yufan, the sister''s face is really big..." "Don''t just look at the stars, those bosses are all business people! The CEO of Double Happiness Group, the CEO of the Prancing Group..." "God, look at it, is it the Emperor Ou Gan? Isn''t Ou Gan never attending this kind of occasion? He actually came!" The reporter who exclaimed the voice slammed at Augan for a while. "Take the big beauty of Ougan... I rub, isn''t that the single water that has recently been rumored with her?" For a time, all the spotlights were concentrated on the Eugan and the single water. The reporters have already smelled the news. Even the news headlines of tomorrow morning are all good: After the movie, Jiang Yans birthday feast was shocked by the Emperor Ou Gan and the rumored girlfriend. The film emperor Ou Gan and Shan Shui become double-in pairs, sitting on the cause of the drama The banquet of the big coffee, the second-line artist Shan Shui attended as a girlfriend of Ougan Nancy''s hand held a handful of sweat. "Dry brother, is this really okay?" Nan Hao whispered. Ou Gan broke the relationship between them at the banquet. She was shocked enough. Now that she knows that the reporter is outside, he still let him take him out. Does Ou Gan want to open the relationship between the two? Nanxun himself is not afraid of being drowned by saliva, and she is not afraid of being questioned. She just reluctant to be sprayed. She hasn''t had much success yet. In the eyes of outsiders, she is not worthy of the emperor. Will everyone say that Ou Gans eyes are like a little star like her? Ou Gan looked at her with a slight look and deep voice. "Small water, I thought you were still small, and my heart was undecided. I don''t want you to be so fast, but I have now confirmed that you are the one I want. So, Before you are full of wings, I decided to tie you firmly around, and you have no chance to repent afterwards." Nan Yan opened his mouth and then his mouth rose a little. Really, saying a love story is so overbearing. Ou Gan continued: "Single water, don''t casually tell people about it in the future. If I am not satisfied, I will be killed." Nanxun: ... Ou Gan put people in the co-pilot position and drove away. "Dry brother, where are we going?" asked Nanxun. Ougans thin lips glimpsed, Go to my private villa. Chapter 349： Want? see your performance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 349 Want? see your performance When Nanxun heard this, she couldn''t help but swallow. I always feel that there will be no good things happening after I go. Xiaoba has started to scream, "Flapjack pancakes! I am so happy, a pancake will drop the value of evil, and tonight is a passionate night, hahaha..." Nanxun: ... Nancy looked at the side of the car and looked at the rearview mirror inside the car. The mirror showed a shining diamond necklace on his face and neck. She couldn''t help but reach out and touched the necklace on her neck. The corner of her mouth couldn''t stop rising, how could she pull it all? "Dry brother, what is the diamond necklace in the end?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Ou Gan looked at the woman in the inward rearview mirror and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Like?" Nanxun nodded quickly. "Not because this necklace is designed by Carey Master, but because he personally gave it to me. But when did you make me custom-made? I don''t know." "Well," they all reddened their faces. Ou Gan chuckled: "Single water, do you want more, when do I say this necklace is for you?" Nan Yan slammed his eyes. "You said at the birthday party of your sister-in-law this evening, all the people have heard it!" Ou Gan smiled even more happily. "Oh? Is it? I don''t remember." This necklace designed by Carey is really not made for single water. It was because Carey master had to retreat last year. He happened to meet Master Carey. Master Carey thought he had an eye and gave him this necklace. Let him give it to his future wife. Knowing that Shanshui was at the birthday party of Jiang Wei, Ou Gan instinctively used this necklace and folded it back and took it. Nan Yans tears that had heard this words fell. She quickly tightened the necklace on her neck. "Dry brother, don''t bring this, how can the things sent out be recovered?" Ou Gan leisurely said: "The necklace designed by Master Carey is worth the price, a small water, you don''t pay anything, just want to swallow it?" Nanxun stunned, and suddenly heard something else from this. Sure enough, Ou Gandao: "Look at your performance tonight, if you perform well, this necklace will be given to you." Nanxun: ... Oh, oh, if I dont perform well, who else can you give me this necklace? Nancy turned his head and refused to communicate. Ou Gan glanced at her and laughed out loud. The villa arrived soon, and Ou Gan did not hurry to stop the car, and then directly took the Nanxun inside the car and broke into the house. "Dry brother, I have feet, I can go by myself." Nan Yan tried to resist in words. Ou Gan: "I just want to save you some effort." Nanxun: ... The villas in Ogan are simple and modern, the curtains and doors are remotely controlled, and the TV can be switched to the voice control switch! Nanxun was very surprised by this. Xiao Bahehe said: "The earthen buns." Nanxun rolled his eyes: "The earth is better than the old antiques of your ancient beast." Little Eight Wrath: "Ye is a void beast that keeps pace with the times. What world hasn''t been there?" Nancy did not fight with it, and Xiao Ba did not fight with her. She began to plan something in her heart. Nanzhao thought that Ou Gandu directly put her into the door. It must be something that the monkey eagerly wanted to do and could not describe it. If the other party took her to the bed, he said that you are free, then he left... gone. Ou Gan sat in front of the table opposite the bed, opened his own dedicated computer, and then opened a company website, knocking on the keyboard, ignored Nanxun. Nanxun sneaked a glance and didn''t understand. She sat cross-legged on the bed and was in a daze. Originally, I wanted to go back to take a hot bath. I was asked to go back home by the male god. She asked her to take a bath in the male gods house. She said that she was too shy to do it, and that she did not take any clothes, and she could not take a shower. Let''s just come out? Nanxun gave up the idea of ??taking a bath. She suddenly remembered that she had not uploaded the sketch of the goddess for several days, and did not give an explanation on the shackles. Suddenly, she felt a deep sense of guilty conscience, so she asked Ougan quietly. "Dry brother, is there paper and pen in the house? I want to paint." Ou Gan stopped the work in her hand, took the pen and paper from the drawer next to her, and carefully found a book for her. Then, the two worked together, one painting, and the atmosphere was incomparably harmonious. The sound of typing on the keyboard slowed down unconsciously and then disappeared. Ou Gan handled the dispatch of a branch office, quickly shut down the computer and looked back at Nanxun. She is drawing carefully, her long eyelashes are twitching, her eyes are drooping, and the white dress is still worn on her body. The round shoulders and collarbone are very beautiful, and then a gully is visible in the lower part. The slender legs are arbitrarily plated. The pendulum is relatively short, and because of this random movement, the thighs are exposed. Ou Gans eyes are deep. Suddenly thought of something, he picked up the phone to turn on the camera function, then sideways side, adjusted the angle of not seeing the single gutter and the thigh root, and took his big head and the girl who buried the picture on the bed into the photo frame. Among them. Nancy did not slack off the Q version of Ou Gan, she drew the appearance of today''s male **** in a white suit. Ou Gan put his hand in the light, his eyes staring straight ahead, his eyes soft and petting. Upload the sketch of today''s favorite version of the male **** to the pipa, and then add a paragraph of words: These days, you can''t get out of bed, you can only sneak out to give you benefits, see the gentleness of the European goddess today. On the face, you forgive me for being lazy in these few days. (is^ti) After the talk, Nan Yan fell down and looked up and rolled two rolls in bed. When Ou Gan saw that she had finished sending it, she pressed the confirmation button on the phone and sent out a newly edited one. Then he began to take off his coat and unbutton the shirt. Nanxun made a lazy moment and then climbed up. She just sat down. A magnified Jun face suddenly appeared in front of her, her mouth was slammed, almost at the moment of contact, she lit. A raging fire. Ou Gan couldn''t wait to press her on the bed, and the big palm flexibly pulled down the zipper of her dress, pulling it to the end, peeling her out of her clothes like a peeling egg shell. Gently peeling off the single-water small eggs, when it''s their turn, they are a lot more casual. The half-off shirt is ripped off by him, and the belt is quickly pulled away. Ou Gan directly picked up the single-water small egg and went to the bathroom, and started the battle directly from the bathroom. The little eight of the interest has already blocked the five knowledge. On the glamorous night, in the big villa, Ogan and Nanxun staged an annual fairy play, and the battle was fierce. The bathroom, the big bed, the carpet, and the light goblin were even pressed on the glass window. Nanxun scared his heart and jumped out. Later, he discovered that the glass was specially made. The people inside could clearly see the scenery outside. The people outside could not see the inside, and she was greatly relieved. Even so, Nancy was nervous and nervous. "Little goblins, you relax." Ou Gan gasped in her ear and watched the scenery outside the window with her. Nanxuns little face was attached to the glass, and she said with shame: No face. Then, Ou Gan let her experience what is more shameless. A fierce battle overnight, the waist was broken, the legs trembled, the mouth was numb, the sky was bright, and the leprechaun fight finally came to an end. On the big bed, the two of them were entangled and slept. ...... Chapter 350： In the future, you are the hostess of this. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the 350th chapter, you are the hostess of this Nanxun was awakened by the phone ringing. Looking at the time, Nanxun instantly widened his eyes. Its ten o''clock in the morning! Nanxun took the call and just gave a voice. She interrupted her with a sigh of relief. "Single water! You have to make a surprise attack beforehand, even if it is an hour ahead! Nima''s present My phone is almost bursting!" Although Zhao Rui is in the hustle and bustle, Nanxun still heard a trace of ecstasy from his words. "Zhao Ge, I don''t know if the Augan will go to my sister''s birthday party. You don''t know what the news is so well. Last night, the brother did announce our relationship at the banquet. When I left, I was holding it. His arm, the dry brother means that the reporter wants to write and write, anyway, the circle knows the relationship between us." Nan Hao calmly said. Zhao Rui said with an unclear ambiguity, "I said Shan Shui chick, have you not been with Ou Gan last night, what did your family did last night, don''t you know?" Nancy really didn''t know, but she was just curious. "Zhao Ge, how do you know that I was with my brother yesterday?" Zhao Rui sighed long and sighed with incompetence: "You go to see it on your own. After reading it, you can tell me what you think." Nanxun quickly opened up, she first subconsciously licked her own page, the latest development is the Ougan sketch made last night, but the number of reprints below is incredible, and it has reached the most in history. ! Is it that a few days have not seen, fans are more like her, so so enthusiastic? Nanxun opened the comment area, and after sweeping it, it was so stupid. The noodles that have been swollen: Ah, ah, this is not true. Tell me that I am not dreaming. Is Augan really with my Miss Sister? Lying in the trough! I got a microphone: Upstairs, I also think I am dreaming. Seeing that Miss Sister confessed to the day and night, I thought that this love story of unrequited love was destined to have no result, so the honey juice hurts my sister, but the labor did not expect that Ou Gan suddenly announced the news of the two together! Ah, ah, good chicken frostbite! The wings of time: the key points, these days are too tired to get out of bed. Screenshots, the same block diagram of Ou Gan and Shan Shui, Miss Sister said that the bed could not be reached. In the dog food that Ou Gan made a lot of money, the younger sister sat on the bed and was in the same room with Ou Gan. Excuse me, what did you think of? Mint candy: The detective on the upper floor of the trough suddenly found a big event! Lazy bones: What big things to ask? Simple face. JPG Blank: Ask the same. Jiaojiao: +1 with the same question ...... Ghost 23333333: the same question +445 Teasing more than joy: chaotic formation, hundreds of old drivers upstairs is really enough, knowingly ask, can''t get out of bed for a few days, hey, my Ou Gan is really too brave, squinting. JPG My name is very long and long: Hey, let''s say that our sister Sue Shui really put Ou Gan on it. Oh, its not a coincidence. I keep a comment from a long time ago @Ц. Screenshot, Meng Meng brackets laugh: Hehe Disdain. JPG The real person appeared after the N floor. Meng Meng brackets smile: Hey, my face is so swollen and painful. In fact, people are already the true love powder of Miss Sister. Its just that when I was young, I made a mistake and didnt dare to bubble. I love Miss Sister now. I wish Miss Sisters dream come true, what? Nan Yan opened his mouth and quickly quit his own page and entered the European Union. The top one dynamically turned Nanxun into a woodcarving. Ou Gan sent a simple and clear dynamic, and counted a few words. Ou Gan: My and my little water. The picture below is a photo of the two. Ou Gan''s handsome face with a full of pets, behind the big bed, wearing a small dress, Shui Shui, bowed his head and carefully painted, at first glance, was photographed. The clothes on the two men were the clothes that the reporter broke the news of Ou Gan and Shan Shui to participate in the dress of Jiang Yans birthday banquet, and they didnt even have time to change. Nanzhaos eyes went down and fell on the hundreds of millions of comments, and it took a while to stay. The comment area exploded, and even after one night passed, the comments were still rising. Nanxun opened and saw a few lines. Little cute: Oh no, tell me this is not true, Ou Gan is my husband, it is mine! Oh... Fish with double eyelids: Ou Gan has finally got rid of the single, I believe that big eyes, I wish great happiness. The rabbit is very handsome: I have seen the interpretation of Shanshui in "We are dreaming of us". I don''t know how people are, but the acting is very good. People are also very beautiful. They are very good in appearance and temperament. face. The castle in the dream: You are finally in love, and I wish you happiness. ...... A nest of stupid beans: I wish you happiness. Most of the comments are blessings, but I dont know where to start, there are a number of sunspots. On the middle of the month: Oh, Ou Gan actually looked at this kind of person, simply self-destructive. Everyday and day: Our goddess ˦ ˦ ˮ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Its not good to see you: Its said that this one called Shui Shui was able to enter the Jianghu Fengyun crew. It was the back door. As for climbing the directors bed or the bed of an investor, its not clear. Hehe, the source is reliable, thank you. I don''t know the night during the day: My goodness, Ou Gan, who is so clean and self-satisfied, will actually look at a broken shoe? Hey, Ou Gan, you really should see an eye doctor. ...... Many of Ou Gans fans are very sensible. The more they laugh, the more they ignore them. When the time is long, everyone finds problems. Its this group of people who come back and forth to spray Ou Gan and Shan Shui. Hundreds of people swayed back and forth, and the number of times was so loud that everyone remembered it. : Oh, I dont know which eye-catching guy and the single-water artist bought the marketing number. Now Im specializing in black my brother, everyone is polishing their eyes, away from this group of madmen, lest they see people. Just bite. The following is a list of the water army sunspots that I have summarized: day and day, mid-season... There was a hundred nicknames in the back. Because only the high-ranking people can change the nickname, and can only change it once, the names of these professional blacks'' sprays are all static. Some passers-by who are easily biased are angry, bullying them do not understand the market is not, if they find out who is paying to buy the marketing number black European dry, they must squirt each other! The slightest worry in Nanxuns heart was finally put down. Really, the public news did not say anything to her, it was too bad. In the big bedroom, there was only one person in Nanxun. She tried to make two calls. No one responded. Ou Gan did not know when to leave. Nanxun supported the waist down the bed and saw the small note on the door: Shan Xiaoshui, I rushed back to filming. I have already recorded your fingerprint in the villa door. The car key is on the bedside table in the bedroom, the credit card. In the first drawer, take it and brush it. Later, you are the hostess here. Nan Yan stared at the note and looked at it for a while. He smirked and suddenly felt that his waist was not sour, his legs were not shaking, his mouth was not numb, and his spirit was refreshing. Chapter 351： Interview, star face to face Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 351 Interview, Star Face to Face Its not because the film and television works are not because of advertisements. One of the words of Ou Gans words directly makes the water and the streets all over the street. In the words of Ou Gan, is there a big tree that can depend on why? Yeah, no big tree is reliable, she has the big tree that can be relied on, why not rely on it? Even if it relies, it is only to catch up with each other more quickly. Nan Yan said that she is not at all shameful. In the future, the film singer Shun Shui became the focus of the company''s training, and various announcements continued. Nan Hao lazily squatted on the sofa and looked at several scripts that Zhao Rui handed. "These are already screened by me. The quality of the scripts is good. The behind-the-scenes production team is also the gold medal team of the big drama. Not to mention the director, one is deeper than one qualification. If it is not for you, I think these few The script can be taken down!" Zhao Ruixing rushed to the ground. Nanhao sighed, and the interest was not great. Zhao Rui sees her lazy like, and draws a book directly from it. "Let''s do this, the large-scale historical drama "The Legend of Xiao Hou". This drama, regardless of the script or the behind-the-scenes team, is all one-on-one, if you can This role is played well, it is not a problem after taking the view!" Nanxun didn''t know what to think. After a few minutes, she suddenly smiled at Zhao Rui. "Zhao Ge, I don''t want to play. You give me a reliable big movie, just like the grade of the brother, then How good after I took the film at once." Zhao Ruis eyes twitched and his mouth was pumping. Single water, you, are you daydreaming more? Have you ever wanted to run without learning to walk? Nan Yan said very seriously, "No, I just think so. You are not saying that the highest award in the country for the actor is only for the performance of the performance. I think my acting is already in the shadow." As for the world-class Xiaojinren Award, you can consider it for a few more years." Zhao Rui reached out and rubbed his own eyebrows. I really didn''t know whether to be grateful or to cry. In the end, I only sighed helplessly. "How can I spread your artist who is not worrying..." "Zhao Ge, you are absolutely right to listen to me. When you come up with a movie, you will have more scenery, and then you will have more right to speak in the company." Nanxun began to paint a pie for him. Zhao Ruifu said: "Single water, I am just a broker. Many decisions are made by the upper level of the company. So, before the filming, I will go to the top leadership to react. I have several comparisons here. Fire variety show, you see if there is any interest." Nanx turned over. "Wow, it seems to be very fun. Forget it, I still choose this "star face to face", just sit on the sofa and chat, how comfortable." Zhao Rui:... Nima, how annoyed this artist is. "Single water, I need to remind you that the host style of "Star Face to Face" is simple and rude. I dare to ask any questions about drilling. Are you sure you want to choose this kind of interview variety show?" Seeing each other nod, Zhao Rui had to compromise. "I will confirm the time with the other party." Suddenly remembered what, Zhao Rui quickly said: "To the single water, some time ago, you and the European team''s behind-the-scenes team found it, related to Wei Teng and a third-line artist named Fang Xiaoai." Nanxun was surprised: "Fang Xiaoai is because of me, I can understand, that Wei Teng, we seem to have no intersection?" Zhao Ruiqi laughed. "How could there be no intersection? At the beginning, he quit the "Jianghu Fengyun" crew in order to play "Youth Flying", but you can see the results. The "Dream of Dreams" in the same period completely covered the limelight of this drama. The low-cost production has crossed this high-cost hot IP drama. The audience is not a spit. He is too old to be the actress in the spit. Unfortunately, the script is good, but the actors are not selected. It is also too gorgeous, but it seems unreal, and the writer seems to have made major changes in the original, the original powder is not bought." Nanxun was speechless. "Is this Wei Teng sick? Is this related to me and Ou Gan? What do he do with black?" Zhao Rui sighed: "Who knows, my heart is sour, do you not get used to your career and love harvest? But you can rest assured that I have taken measures, and the Internet will soon burst out of their black materials, this time I will not give them a lesson. They also want us to bully!" Nancy gave him a thumbs up. "Mighty me, my brother." The next day, the entertainment circle came up with a big news. Wei Teng pedaled N boats, the character was rotten to the extreme, and Fang Xiaoais name was also exploded. It is said to be the latest ship, and then for some reason Teng is now a girlfriend torn. There are a lot of onlookers, all of them are different in Wei Teng, and they are also shameless. However, Wei Teng was still lucky, and before it was overwhelmed by netizens, there was a big news that shifted the attention of netizens. The post-production work of "Jianghu Fengyun Shang" has been completed, and will soon meet with the audience. Wang Daos progress was really invincible, and he was divided into two upper and lower shots. The upper part was confirmed to be played on a hot TV station, and it was a golden file with super high traffic. The TV station issued a broadcast time on the official nickname, and then attached nine stills of "Jianghu Fengyun". This stills is not as shameful as the last time in Europe. The first is a photo of Ji Qing and Yang Yurou, but it is not a large-scale photo of those imagining, but a scene of deep gaze by the two, followed by starring Lin Yufan and Song Jiayue. A variety of fixed makeup photos. Soon, Lin Yufan and Song Jiayue and other actors have forwarded this dynamic, and Nanxun has also been forwarded as an important supporting role. For a time, there was a wave of discussion on the Internet. At this time, Nanxun is recording the scene of "Star Face to Face". Because it is an interview program, and close to life, Nanxun is very casual, is a light luxury dress, looking at the feeling of having a sister next door, very refreshing. The host is a big beauty, the person is called ink sister, the nickname is poisonous sister, don''t look good, the question is not very good. For example, now, after a few words, Ms. Moss directly opened the door and asked: "Single water, I heard that you are a prospective movie priest, but many netizens don''t seem to agree with you, don''t know what you think?" Nanxun did not reveal the slightest color, but smiled generously: "I am living with my brother. We feel that it is enough for each other. Is it because other people don''t agree with us and can''t be together? Of course, if you can get everyone Blessing, my brother and I will be very happy." Ms. Mo also asked: "I heard that you are born in net red, and your education is low. I don''t know where you are from self-confidence. Do you think you deserve to be worthy of the Emperor?" When asked about this question, Ms. Mo actually released the intoxicating and heavy makeup before the single water on the big screen, and a blond hair was enough to flash any pair of titanium alloy dog ??eyes. Nanxun: ... Lying in the trough, she thought that the shape of these spicy eyes has long been gone! Chapter 352： Beautiful, ah screen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 352 is beautiful, ah screen "This is provided by netizens. It is your previous network red styling. Many netizens think that it is very artificial to change the pure route from the fascinating route. I don''t know how you think about these objections to netizens?" Ms. Mo smiled particularly friendly. But every word asked is enough for any artist to go away. Nanxuns heart screamed, but the surface was not shocked. She glanced at the spicy eye on the screen, wondering what to think, and the eyes were uncontrollably covered with a layer of fog. There seemed to be many stories that outsiders didn''t know. "Ink, I really want to thank you today. If it weren''t for you and this show, I might never have the courage to mention these things in the past." She said, she took a deep breath and still smiled. "Before I officially entered the entertainment circle, I was really just a small net red that I lived on live. I painted a thick makeup every day. Everything is funny and ugly. You know, Ms. Mo, I used to broadcast the wrist for the attention of everyone." Ms. Mo was very surprised to hear this, but she did not interrupt the other politely and quietly became a listener. "I want to be closer to him, so I want to be too red. I always think, is it waiting for me to be red, he will notice me? Until that time, I really saw death, I only Suddenly shocked, I am really stupid. If you don''t even care for yourself, who will love you, my **** will not like this kind of person who scorns himself. In fact, I don''t like heavy makeup and blonde hair. At that time, I made myself a mess. I just watched the fans'' eyes. Later I dyed my favorite black hair, took off the fake mask on my face, and finally got out of the shadow. Now I am the most real me, I live for myself, no need to please anyone. At this point, the atmosphere has become heavy and depressed. Nanxun suddenly smiled and changed his voice. "No, I have people who want to please. I want to please my god. I like to watch him laugh at me." Ms. Mo also laughed. "You said him for so long, I don''t know if this is him..." Nan Yan rushed her and blinked. "Hey, Mom, you know so, why are you really good?" "Haha, don''t sell off, don''t take the truth between you and Ougan Yingdi!" Ms. Mo''s attitude towards her has changed a bit. Nanxun has a voice, "The mouth is good, let me drink it first." Ms. Mo smiled and said, "You can drink a bottle of water and say, I believe that the audience and I want to hear the exclusive news. We can wait a little longer for this." Nanxun really drank a whole bottle, and looked at her with some shame, explaining: "I want to drink water when I am nervous." Sister Mo smiled: "There is still a whole box here, all of them." The audience under the audience laughed out loud. "Whether the beginning of the net red water or the current artist single water, my first goal is to get closer to Ou Gan, maybe it is delusion, but even if I think, I want to work hard, who said that we are small Is there no right to pursue the Great God in transparency?" When Nanxun said the next words, the little face was suspiciously red. "My fans know that I am a fanatic fan of the brothers. I know every drama of the brothers. Every line in the play I I can all go back, every magazine I have ever filmed, I have to buy it, and every hard photo in the magazine is also in my mind. I like to work, I don''t know if other people are like me. The brother I saw is not just every character he plays, but the real person behind him. Ms. Mo, can you see it? There is something in his eyes. The brother is not as cold and arrogant as he is. His heart is very hot. His love and hate are distinct. I like him. Ms. Mo smiled and said: "It seems that our sister Shui Shui is really a super girl of Ou Gan. When she talks about Ou Gan, her face is red. And there are still, we want to hear more than that. "" Nancy quickly took another sip of water, and she couldnt help but see Ms. "Ink sister, in fact, I am a very thick-faced person. I used to converge and didn''t dare to show it. Later I planned to be myself. Even if I was hated, it didn''t matter. I like to work, I want him to know. In the two years when I was in the net, in addition to the live broadcast, I learned a lot of things, such as violin and piano, I will play the violin to attract him, I will draw a sketch on the ÿ every day like a confession with the buddy..." Nancy said all the way to the face of the pursuit of Ou Gan''s interesting things, but also talked about his first audition. At that time, she did not expect that Ou Gan was also an interviewer. The other party also specifically harassed her and asked her to audition the most difficult scene. Fortunately, she got the appreciation of Wang Dao, and she was fortunate enough to play with Ou Gan. Start to slowly appreciate her. "...I started to pursue him. When he was filming in the field, I would give him a rose every day and a card with a love poem." When Nanxun said these things, the corners of his mouth would not rise consciously, and the people who listened would also rise up with the corners of his mouth. "I am a bit skeptical now. The reason why the brother agreed to contact me is whether I am bothered by me, hahaha..." Nanxiao laughed. Ms. Mo also laughed. "Single water, I want a woman to love you, how can you be so cute!" Finally, Nan Yan came up with a sentence, "Mu Jie, can I make an advertisement by the way?" "of course can." Nanxun said: "Although Wang Dao did not let me publicize, I am not the protagonist, but I still want to talk about the drama "Jianghu Fengyun", it is really good to see, I hope everyone will have to look at it." As the result of Nanxun said, on the first day of the launch of "Jianghu Fengyun", the ratings were blown up. Not to mention this huge cast, it is said that the friendly guest star Ou Gan, this is a big coffee, the play is still with his little girlfriend. Just for the couple who drank a big wave of dog food not long ago, they must also pursue the drama! As a result, the audience began to watch, and the audience was completely attracted by the wonderful and compact story. The scene is beautiful, the costume is beautiful, the acting is good, and the story is burning. Just watched a few episodes, everyone fell in love with the role of Yang Yurou, the first beauty of the rivers and lakes chess and paintings are all proficient, a smile, the second smile, innocent, Nyima, this is the man''s dream lover Ah, it''s perfect! However, when the Ou Qians Ji Qing appeared, the men concealed their faces, and these enchanting deserved the first beauty, they could only fantasize in the heart. The sputum pages of Shui Shui and Ou Gan have been commented on, and such comments can be found everywhere: The rabbit is white and sly: ah ah! Sheng Shimei! screen! Gentle is stranded: Hey! Beautiful and tired of my diving couple! screen, hey! Jane Mo: screen! After the appearance of Ji Qing, the ratings soared, and the abuse of Ji Qing and Yang Yurou made the audience''s hearts tight, especially the scene where the last two died together. The audience was so sad that they cried and tears. The stream, the ratings have also reached an astonishing number. Chapter 353： Single small water, you hook me again Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 353, a small water, you hook me again Ji Qing and Yang Yurou became the most popular screen CP. The audience once again thought that the two people were originally lovers, and the heart that had just been abused was calmed down, and immediately went to the single-water page. Looking at the straight-forward love words and the sketches of various European-style goblins that were sent out before the water, the netizens couldn''t wait to prevent the dog food from being smothered. After the diving couples were "stunned", the ratings were reduced, but they remained at the top. "Jianghu Fengyun" set off a real wave of chasing the whole people. Those who don''t watch this drama are completely out of the game, and there is no common topic with other people. The show made nearly half of the actors in the fire, from the hero and the protagonist, to the followers of the male and female protagonists, and even a handsome soy sauce brother, only said a line, but also red. The biggest harvest is the single water, the male and female protagonists themselves have a certain reputation, this drama makes the two icing on the cake, but the water is only because the show has won the recognition of more people in the industry. The audience have left a message saying that Shanshui acting is too good. It is not too exciting to play with the Emperor Ou. It is no exaggeration to say that the first few episodes are the essence of the whole drama, because the two perform very well! In this play, Yang Yurou''s aura completely overshadowed the woman. The single water with Yang Yuruo has become one of the best performers in the world, because the performance has been well received and has been favored by many senior directors and producers. Nanxunwo watched the replay of "Jianghu Fengyun" on the sofa, just to see the episode of Yang Yurou''s knife and death. Looking at it, Nanxuns eyes were wet. Xiao Ba couldn''t help but ridicule: "Ah, hey, as for what you shot yourself, don''t you know that the TV series is fake?" Nancy: "I was just surprised by my own acting and I was moved to cry." Xiao eight:...... Nima, really is a mentally retarded. "Small eight, how much is the value of Ou Gan''s bad thoughts?" Nan Hao suddenly asked. Xiao Ba: "There are 40 left, this time its really fast, oh. Right, do you want to know where the main line of the air transport goes?" Nan Yan did not ask with interest: "Where is it?" Xiao Ba smiled particularly wretchedly: "European star and Lu Shitian are still entangled together. Like the original world, Lu Shitian fell in love with her body. It has forced her sauce to brew several times, but you know, gas. Yunzi didn''t like him at first, they hurt each other, and then the air transporter had already encountered several other peach blossoms. Now only the leader of the underworld is left." When Nanxun heard the "head of the underworld", his eyes flashed and he immediately asked: "Do you say that the leader of this underworld is working with Ougan in the original world, and finally got rid of Ou Gan but got the prison?" A small gossip, "It''s him! The news of the Ou Gan Group''s Euclidean Group was leaked from his side. When the underworld boss and the Ou Xing Duo sauce were brewed, he accidentally said that he had missed it." Nanxun silenced and thought for a while and asked: "The main line of this world air transporter is roughly a big boss that spreads the truth, goodness and beauty, and the value of evil thoughts is 100. Finally, I lived happily with Lu Shitian. Now I took over the most difficult thing for her. Part of the task, she only needs to spread the truth, goodness and beauty and then marry Lu Shitian. Just eight, are you right?" Xiao Ba: "...right." Nanxun continued: "There is a slight deviation in other places. I don''t think it matters. What do you think?" Xiao Ba: "Deviation? For example?" "For example, the last big boss really ruined the Euclidean group. For example, one of her peach blossoms was accidentally scrapped." Xiao Ba hit a chill, and said: "You said that the relationship is not big, then it is not a big deal, but, as long as you can interfere without interference, do you want to kill the underworld boss?" Nan Xiaozui smiled. "No, I just asked." Xiao eight:...... One person and one beast are chatting, and Nanxun suddenly heard a bang, the villa door was opened, and only her and ... Ou Gan could open the fingerprint identification door. "Dry brother!" Nanxun was amazed. Ougan brought the suitcase back, and looked like a resident. Nanxun flew past and jumped over to him. The man with the dust was still carrying the moisture of the night. He did not hurry to close the door, pushed the suitcase aside, and then sat on the sofa with the sloth on his body. At the moment he just sat down, he pressed Nanxun''s head down and came to a long, deep kiss. When he waited for the lip, Nanxun quickly asked him: "How come back so late, have dinner? I am going to make a bowl of noodles for you." Ou Gan looked at her and pinched her little face: "Ginger''s play is killing, single water, I can accompany you in the next time, you don''t have to stay alone." Nanxun: ... In fact, the vacancy is quite good, really, at least not coming out of bed the next day. Ou Gan hugged her and watched her eyes grow deeper and suddenly said: "The last time you confessed on the show... I saw it." Having said that, Ou Gans eyes have already burned two fires. "Single water, I only know that you are like this... like me." Nanxun was ashamed and couldn''t help but cough. "That is not a confession. I am just talking about my feelings." Ou Gan: "When I saw the show that day, I just wanted to fly back immediately, and then I love you." Nanxun: ... Ou Gan: "But there is no way, so I can only listen to your voice soothing that day." Nanxun thought that one day, Ou Gan did call her in the middle of the night. He didn''t talk, only let her always say, then she said a bunch of love words. Now think about it, the trough is... shame. Ou Gan said that she would accompany her, but she was really inseparable to accompany her. In the middle of the night, Nanxun pleaded with enthusiasm, repeatedly stressed that she would also shoot a perfume advertisement tomorrow, and Ou Gan barely let her go. "I really want to lock you to my side, where do I go, where are you going." Ou Gan held her. Nanxun had fallen asleep in confusion, and as a result, she was awakened by the words. She quickly watched Miguel and observed that he was just joking, which made him slightly relieved. Nanxun yawned: "I also want to accompany my brother. When I first entered the entertainment industry, I was going to make a good match with my brother. I didn''t expect it... I am really lucky, the first show. I met you. Hey, I told Zhao Ge, let him pay attention to the big movie, when I can say it can be sealed in one fell swoop? When the time is the shadow of the emperor, I am a shadow, more matching!" Ou Gans unruly big palm was rubbing around her waist, whispering: Single little water, I dont care if I say it in my mouth, actually I still care about it? "I can''t talk about it, I just want everyone to know that your eyes are not wrong." Ou Gan laughed and laughed, and immediately turned over and held her. "Single water, you seduce me." Nancy: Nima, I said you married me! As a result, when the two leprechaun fights hit halfway, Nanxuns cell phone rang and it kept ringing. Ou Gans long arm stretched out and touched the phone. He intended to smash it directly, but he was stunned after seeing who the caller was. Nanxun quickly took the phone over and saw the word "dad" above, scared to be tight. Chapter 354： Hello, my father-in-law. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 354 Hello, my father-in-law. Ou Gan snorted, pinching her waist and lying over her. "Hey daddy. That... how do you know... um... oh, no, no... yes! ah? He, he is..." Ou Ganyang raised her eyebrows and took the mobile phone from her hand. She said directly: "Hey, my father-in-law." Nanxun: ... Danshui and his mother are usually busy, and they don''t look at entertainment news, but they will always know when they are long. The two must have known her relationship with Eugan! At this point, Danshuis father called, they didnt sleep, and then Ou Gan still... picked up. This is not a clear description of the single water dad, Ou Gan and her are in the same room, still doing something unspeakable! Nan Luneng feels no face to see people. She quickly erected her ears and listened to Ou Gans big flicker. Until Ou Gan hung up the phone, she still had some memories. "Dry brother, you just said... Go to my house to visit again?" "I thought about it. There is no place for the New Year this year. Single water, are you willing to take me?" Ou Gandao, the voice is low. Nan Yan screamed and rushed to him, "willing! Especially willing!" During the day, Nanxun and Ou Gan were busy with each other. They were incredible at night and sparked. Today is the first day of the release of the new European movie. After disguising, the two men sat in the last row of the cinema. The production of big movies takes a very long time. For example, this kind of "Tattoo" by Ou Gan has been used for half a year. The post-production is better than the fantasy special effects. It only takes two months, but it involves some sensitive things. , so the review over the pressure to suppress, and later deleted some of the fragments, finally passed. The documentary "The King of the Kings", which was just killed by Ou Gan, must wait until the second year of March to enter the theater. Nanxun was not the first time to watch a movie, but it was the first time I saw it with Ou Gan. The "Knocker" this kung fu film was too stimulating, and every frame was very fine. Nanxun couldn''t see the whole process. The owner of the tattoo shop once gave a mysterious guest a map on his body. The plot is about this map. The boss is dead, his son, the protagonist Ao Long, who played the role of Ou Gan, was involved in this conspiracy and launched a fierce battle with the enemy. They came to the end of the map, the tomb of the ancient dynasty, the tomb. The funerary is a huge treasure. In the end, the enemy died in the mausoleum because of greed, and Aaron and his party managed to escape. The mystery in the film is one by one, and each fight is wonderful. There is even a large-scale bed show, body entanglement, men''s back and hips, and women''s chest and hips. If it werent for a moment to see that the body was not Ou Gan, the South Wall would have to go up and tear the screen. Nanxun didn''t count with Ou Gan, but Ou Gan began to care about it. When the scene just appeared for a second, he caught Nanxun''s eyes. Ou Gans voice is cool and cool: If you look back at me, these men dont look good. Nanxun: ... Oh, jealous big boss is so cute. But what''s special, it''s like there is no woman in this movie, I can''t see it, you can''t watch it! As a result, Nanzizi blindly blinded Ou Gans eyes, and waited until the seven-minute large-scale bed show passed, and the two talents released their hands. Ou Gan hooked his mouth and looked at her and smiled. "Reassured, not as much as one in ten thousand. Let me see if I don''t see it." Nan Hao was blushing, but it was so dark in the theater that he could not see it. On the last day of the month, Nanxun and Ou Gan were invited to participate in the annual grand TV festival, the most authoritative TV drama selection event. There were nearly 30 individual awards in the selection awards, and there were also 10 team awards. Shan Shui was shortlisted for the Best Newcomer Award and Best Supporting Actress Award, as well as the most popular actress award. Ou Gan was nominated for the Best Supporting Actor Award. The Most Calling Award and the Most Popular Actor Award. Although it is a finalist, the people in the entertainment industry have already guessed that the Best Newcomer Award and the Best Female Matching Award are definitely single-water, and the eight-ninths of these awards have been taken over by him. On the same day, Ougan went to participate in the more important Golden Eagle Award, and the diving couple was destined to be unable to frame the same. Although she had a score in her heart, when Nanxun saw that the big screen was finally fixed on her own stills, she was still a little excited. She won three awards for her "Dream of Dreams" and "The Rivers and the Storm". Among them, the best supporting actress has the highest gold content. When she stood on the podium for the fourth time, the host and the finalists laughed. The host laughed and said: "The name of the Ou Gan has just been awarded to the guest, and you are doing it alone?" Nancy smiled at the microphone: "I want to say sorry to Ou Gan, and he wants to come to the scene, but I really can''t walk, but thank you for the message, I want to let me bring it, I can sigh. "" She said, she really changed a small note from her hand, and then learned the tone of Ou Gan: "Thank you, I will continue to work hard to bring you better works." After the second change, "Then is gone." Everyone laughed loudly. When the single water came to power for the fifth time on the fifth time, everyone had already laughed straight. At this time, Ou Gan did not unexpectedly get the gold sculpture master with the role of "Tattoo", Yan Guide also won the best director award. Diving couples with a double harvest in love business, went to the home of Shanshui in a low-key manner. Nanzhao thought that Shanshui Dad and Shanshui Mom would do a hard job for Europe. If they saw the beauty of Ou Gan, they laughed and called it a mouthful, and the table kept giving her a dish. Ou Gan and Danshuis two big men didnt know what to say privately. The next day, Danshuis father patted Nanxuns shoulder. Water, so good men are not easy to find, you have to hurry. Action." Nanxun: ... Its so good to sell my daughter so soon? Xiao Ba is extremely gratified: "I am so happy to see you have a lover." Actually, it is because the value of the big boss has dropped, only 30 left, haha..." Nan Hao snorted and did not speak. "Tattoos" have successively landed in major theaters in other countries, and the people of the whole country are proud of it. Ou Gan is nominated for the nomination of the best male lord of the Xiaojinren Award! This is already powerful enough, but I dont want the Xiaojinren Award to be awarded on the same day. Ou Gan will really be the worlds movie actor! In the second year, Shanshui also passed the test and successfully obtained the heroine in a drama of Yan Dao! Chapter 355： thank? Take a little sincerity Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Thanks to Chapter 355? Take a little sincerity Nanxun was lying in bed watching the script, and from time to time glanced at the work of Ou Gan. Ou Gan sat in front of the desk opposite the bed and was in a video conference with a branch member of a foreign branch. He said that the language of the F language that Nanxun could not understand was heavy and powerful, and the superiority was released invisibly. Unconsciously surrendered. Nan Yan didn''t want to admit that she just listened to his voice, she felt very happy, and the script in her hand was seeing the most tragic plot, but the smile in her eyes could not be scattered. Xiao Ba always said that she entered the show quickly, but now she can''t see the script? Nanxuns eyes suddenly crossed a trace of shackles, and then the body slid down and squirmed to the end of the bed like a small bug, and the thief slidly lifted his feet and pressed it onto the back of Eugan. The rounded toe of the big toe followed the spine of his spine and climbed up bit by bit, waiting until he climbed to the position of the shoulder, and the toes were irregularly tilted a little above. In the middle of the meeting, Ou Gan paused a little, and continued to point out that the acquisition plan was not appropriate. The video was a luxurious conference room. The main members of the branch sat around, all in suits and suits. Listen carefully. Nanxun pranked for a few minutes, seeing that the man who was sitting in danger was not undulating, and suddenly felt boring, he took back the troubled feet and turned over, ready to climb back to the bed. However, she just turned over and listened to the man behind him and said something, then slammed the computer. Then a mountain was crushed. Nanxun dislikes the tunnel: "He is dead, get up." Ougans big palm has been very skillful to explore from her pajamas, pinching her favorite soft meat, and raising her eyebrows: Who was it that I was not convenient for me to do bad things, huh? Nan Coughed a cry, a serious and authentic: "I just had something to ask you." After listening to this, Ou Gan did not bully her. She turned over from her back and squatted on the bed in a very comfortable posture. The corner of her mouth was lightly hooked and she looked sly and said: "Oh? Tell me." Nancy smiled smugly in her heart. Do you really think that I am editing? I am really asking. "Dry brother, I ask you, this time I can get the corner of Luoshui Huangquan, the female host of Luoshui, is it because you have mixed a foot in it. I have to listen to the truth, can''t fool me." South glared at him. The expression is serious. This time, the general director is Yan Zhan, and it was only recently that he took the best director of the Golden Eagle! Ou has been blocked several times, and two of them have been shown in the film of Yan Dian. Ou Gan glared at her black and bright eyes, while using the big palm to play rogue, while explaining: "I just mentioned your name on the Yan guide. He feels that your image is in line with the role and the acting is good, so Only decided to let you act as the heroine." Nanxun is still somewhat suspicious. "Dry brother, to be honest, are you an investor in this film?" Ougan pinched her face. "I did invest in it, but it was a step late and was led by other investors." Nancy patted his claws and kissed him and kissed his face. He smiled and said: "No matter what, without the introduction of the brother, Yan guide will definitely not give me a look, so I still want to thank my brother." Ou Gan directly put people over him, "Small water, you know, I don''t like these literal things, I really want to show some sincerity." Nanxun: ... With a small gossip, I have consciously blocked the five knowledge. After a fierce leprechaun fight, Nanxun lays on the bed, and Ou Gan stretches out a hand to pinch her waist, and the other hand flips the script from time to time. After the general browsing, Ou Gans face was already black as the bottom of the pot, and he slammed. When Yan Xing began to catch up with the trend, he was a lot older, and he added so many large-scale bed games in the play. Nanxuns voice is soft and soft: I didnt promise you not to take big-scale dramas, but they used the substitutes anyway, nothing. Ou Gan thought about it, but still did not trust, immediately dialed the phone number of Yan. Nanxun secretly turned a blind eye, but his heart sneered. When it was true that the film was on the stage, Nanxun knew how strict the Yan guide was. Wang Dao was already a more severe director, but he was only a big man, and he was only strict at the time of filming, but the Yan guide in his early 60s. The whole face was flat, and even if he had a break, his face didn''t have a smile. "Bilu Huangquan" is a large-scale fantasy drama. It needs powerful special effects in the later stage. The audience is very cool when watching it, but it is very funny when it is actually shot. For example, when Nanjian Yujian flies, it is surrounded by green curtains. She stands in one. Putting the sword on the flying position, a blower in front of her blows her clothes and hair, creating a illusion of wind, and then transforming the green screen into a beautiful fantasy scene. The scene in this film is too grand, and it is impossible to capture the scene in reality, so 80% of the shooting is done in the green screen. At the beginning of Nanxun, because he felt that he was not in a state of being, he was led by Yan, and until he entered the state, the Yandao did not say anything. Yan guide does not praise people, but when he does not speak, he is very satisfied. Nanxun felt that she was very lucky and unlucky. Ou Gan and her mentioned the Yan guide, but now the Yan guide is obviously stricter than that of Ou Gan. It is rumored that the Yan guides in their 60s are not as good as before, so they are ready to hide. Retired, this "Bilu Huangquan" will be the last work before the retreat of Yan. The old man can''t wait to instill all his efforts in this film. Every scene of every scene has to be studied many times. Even a little bit of a small slap, he will ask the actors to come back, and the self-defeating Nanxun has Time will be NG three or four times. This film is rich in funds and has a huge lineup. In addition to the single woman, a few supporting roles have won awards. The male actor is a few stars who have been selected as the best male actor but have passed the second time. Nanxun and sympathy with each other after playing with Qin. "Qin Zhan acting really is very good, it is comparable to me, but he has bad luck and met the big boss, so every time he can''t get the movie emperor." Nan Hao is very sorry to follow the small road. Xiao eight:...... "But his chances are coming soon. The focus of Gan Ge will soon be transferred to his career. After one or two years, he will only make a film. If the brother does not have an empty window, Qin will properly take it. Shadow Emperor." Xiao Ba: "Dear dear, if you are heard by other people, you will be embarrassed." Nancy: "So just tell you." Hey, little eight has nothing to say. In the middle of the filming, some investors came to observe it. Nanxun was very surprised because she did not expect the investor''s investment in this film to be Lu Shitian. The number of times that Lu Shitian came is not many, but as an investor behind it, this number is too diligent. Nanxun feels a little hairy, she always feels that Lu Shitian is watching her, and her eyes are very strange. "Small eight, do you say that Lu Shitian is eyeing me?" Xiao Ba immediately asked: "Look at you, he has already had a voyage." Nancy: "I am flustered. Don''t you say that he is specially brewing in front of her face with other women''s sauces for the sake of Qiu Xingduo? With his taste, even if you really find someone to taste the sauce, you have to pick it up. Select it carefully." Xiao Ba listened to her saying this, and quickly calculated the plot, "lying trough, this time he and Eurostar really quarrel!" Chapter 356： Human scum, neuropathy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 356 scum, neuropathy Nan Hao screamed, "He better not think of taking me as a tool to stimulate the star, or I will kill him!" Xiao Ba said quickly, "Fair dear, dear, Lu Shitian can not go wrong, he is the main character of the air transport." Nanxun glanced at Lu Shitian, who was sitting on the set, and continued to look down at the script. Because Yan guide pursues quality, and the age is too big to cope with, so he will not hurry, unless the necessary night play, under normal circumstances, the work is very early. Nanxun unloaded the makeup, and the assistant Xiao Mo was already waiting outside. Now Xiaomo has become the number one fan of Nanxun. How does Shanshui pursue the emperor Ou Gan? Only she saw the tail from the beginning. After the two people announced the news, Xiaomos waist was straight and the speech was hard. The two had just left the studio and saw Lu Shitian, who was outside. Lu Shitian is still the same as Nanxuns first sight. The handsome face has a friendly gentlemans smile. "Single water, I want to talk to you alone, I don''t know if it is not convenient to have a dinner together?" Lu Shitian leaned against a luxury car and his arms were ringing leisurely. Seeing the other side''s silence, Lu Shitian smiled slightly. "I only have a meal with the identity of the investor and the film''s protagonist. I don''t have any other meaning, just have a few questions to ask you." Nanxun faintly said: "Since it is only a few questions, then Mr. Lu can ask me now." Lu Shitians face is positive. Single water, I know what you are scrupulous about. You can rest assured that there will be no paparazzi in the place I am looking for. Dont worry about being photographed. Everyone knows that you are the girlfriend of Augan. I will not do anything to you. I really just ask you a few questions. If it is convenient to ask here, I will not specifically invite you to dinner." Nanxun intends to retire in the end, which is expected to suddenly insert a sentence, "You go, look at what medicine is sold in this Lu Shitian gourd, and I always feel that there is something wrong with the recent trend, you just explore him. With the situation of Eurostar. And if you don''t satisfy him, he doubts that he will always entangle you, what will happen if he is misunderstood by the big boss?" Nan Zhen thought for a moment, and said to Xiao Modao: "Little Momo, you should go back first." Xiao Mo saw that Lu Shitian was not like a bad person. He nodded and walked. Before leaving, he reminded him with a careful principle. "Single sister, if there is something, please call me at any time." Nanxun sent a message to Ou Gan before leaving. Lu Shitian smiled. "Single water, you are cautious to make me think... well, I really seem to be doing bad things." Nancy looked up at him. "Not careful, I just let him eat first without waiting for me." Lu Shitian heard this and didn''t know what to expect. The smile on his face converges. The two went to a high-end private club, and Lu Shitian showed his top Supreme membership card and went directly to Nanyang to his own private room. The food here is good, you can try it. Lu Shitian ordered a table of dishes. Nanxun really raised the chopsticks and ate it. It was quite delicious. Lu Shitian was a little surprised and couldn''t help but smile: "I thought you would not give me this face." Nanxun ate almost, looked up at him and opened the door to the ground: "I heard that Mr. Lu and Star are walking very close recently. I don''t know which stage I am developing now?" Lu Shitian''s look changed slightly, and some sneerly said: "Who is the single lady who listened to it? Eurostar has recently been able to go closer to me alone, and the number of men around her is so many." When he paused, he looked at her in a complicated way. "At that time, at Jiang''s birthday party, in addition to Yunxiao, did you also see me and her-" "Yeah, I saw it, but I think Mr. Lu and the star are quite matchable. You said that you have put people up. If you are a man, you should take responsibility. Ou Gan is the son of Ou Shihao, which is in the upper circle. It is no secret, although the brother and the Ou Shihao have broken the relationship, but the star is so screaming that he is a brother, I want to care about this future nephew." The little gossip, "Its as if you have a lot of feelings with Eurostar." Lu Shitians gaze gradually cooled down. I was taken down by someone at the beginning, not intentional. I thought she did it. All her resistance was a slap in the face, so she was forced. Nanxun snorted, "What is your relationship now?" "What relationship?" Lu Shitian had a trace of irritability in his eyes. "I thought it was just a bed-mate relationship because I was addicted to her body. Although she cried so badly every time, I felt that she didn''t get her. Hate, I also thought about whether or not to really turn her into my girlfriend, because then I found out she is a very kind and caring girl..." Nan Yan heard a corner of his mouth, and how did Lu Shitian tell her about the bed? Lu Shitian even poured a few glasses of wine, and it has gradually become drunk. "Single water, I like good girls, but goodness also has a bottom line. I can''t stand her because of kindness to provoke other men, but I feel like I am away. Don''t open her, you said what is going on here..." Nan Zhens heart is inseparable, and you are destined to be together. Lu Shitian said and suddenly stared at Nanxun with red eyes. "I have seen your "Star Face to Face". You are like a fire. Love someone is also very enthusiastic with fire, but... Is there anything worthy of you? You really liked him for so many years? I thought I loved Eurostars enough, but when I saw you at that time, I suddenly felt that this was not the case. If I first had an intersection, it was me and You, I must be in love with you!" Nan Yan listened to this, and his eyes were pumping straight. Xiao Ba also screamed, "Whether Lu Shitian is acting or really, the trough should not be true! He must like Eurostar!" "Single water, whether you believe it or not, the reason why I looked at her more than that time was because she was treated as you, and she accidentally drank the red wine on her side." Lu Shitian slammed forward and grasped the wrist of Nanxun. Shen Sheng said: "Single water, I have been thinking, if it is you, we are not long ago... I am definitely more addicted to your body!" With a bang, Nanxun took the hand directly and swung his face against his face. Lu Shitian was kicked on the sofa by her. His wine just woke up a bit, and Nanxun was followed by another punch and a kick on his stomach. Lu Shitian repeatedly snorted. "Nervous disease, scum." Nanxuan rolled his eyes and turned away. When Nanxun just left the private room, Ou Gan came to the phone. "Single water, where?" The man''s voice is not urgent, slow, gentle, and very comfortable. Nanxun Road: "A high-end private club, come and pick up your wife, just now your wife was almost teased." Chapter 357： Invitation, concert Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 357 Invitation, Concert Although there could not be a paparazzi in the clubhouse, Nanxun was afraid to meet after going out, so she found a corner and waited for Ougan to pick up people. The Europeans came very quickly, and it was simply the speed of the brakes, and they came in directly. Nanxun said: "Dry brother, do you have a membership card inside?" Ou Gan took a look at her and said: "I am the boss here." Then she pulled her away. Nanxun:! What is the supreme membership card in the trough, is it weaker than her family? Her brother is the boss of this club! "Dry brother, you didn''t bring me here to play." Nan Xiao complained a little bit. Ou Gans footsteps, faintly said: Shooting? Riding? Swimming? What do you want to play? The time we spent together is short enough. You still want to waste on this boring thing? Single Xiaoshui, usually think of you. Its very hard to shoot, I cant bear to toss you, but now I find myself wrong. Nanxun changed his mouth for a second. "I don''t want to come here to play, really!" Ougan directly ignored this sentence and said: "Going home, I am accompanying you to exercise, absolutely more than all the entertainment in the club." Nanxun: ... Nanxuns first reaction was not to resist, but to think about whether there would be any big moves in tomorrows play. So sad. When I was filming the next day, Nanxun could not stand if she could sit down, and then beat the Ougan whip a hundred times in her heart. Since the last time he was unhappy with Lu Shitian, Nanxun has not seen him again on the set. Xiao Ba is a little worried. "There is a panic in my heart. Recently, Lu Shitian did not do anything. According to the original direction, Lu Shitian should use hard-line means to let Ou Xingdu return to his side, instead of letting her go with other men. near." Nanxun comforted it. "No matter the process, as long as they are together, they will be together. Don''t worry, there is me. If you can''t do it, we will take special measures to ensure that they will get together." The little gossip cried and was a little comforted. Today, Ou Gan went abroad for a business trip, no one at home, so when Nanxun saw a car parked outside the villa, there were some accidents. There are two acquaintances standing next to the car, Eurostar and Yunxiao. "Single water, I want to see my brother, I just shouted for a long time, my brother is not willing to open the door for me." Ou Xingdu looked at the woman in front of her face, her voice was a little hoarse, her eyes were red. Nanzhaos gaze couldnt help but become subtle. You shouldnt have... yelling at the villa building all the time? Yunxiao thought she was a little angry, and she couldn''t help but explain to Ou Xingduo. "Single water, blossoming, she is just too anxious to see Europe, and Ou''s father is not very good recently. It just wants to let Ougan go home and see. "" Nanxun glanced at him, and his eyes flashed and he immediately opened his eyes. "I think you misunderstood, the brother is not so careful, but today he is on a business trip, no one at home." Nan Yan explained. Eurostar is a bit strange, looking at the second floor of the villa, "How is it possible, I watched the lights upstairs open!" Nan Xiao smiled. "It was specially reserved for me before he left. He was afraid that I would be black when I came back at night." Yunxiao listened to this and squinted. Ou Xingduo feels bungee. So she just called for the empty villa for so long? She said what she said from her heart, and her brother didnt even hear it? "That... can I go in and sit? I want to see where my brother lives." Ou Xingduo whispered to Nanxun. Nancy slightly raised his eyebrows, "Can I refuse?" Eurostar screamed. "Just kidding, come in." The decoration style of the villa has changed. The floor is covered with soft blankets. There is a strange vase on the coffee table. Two lilies are inserted in it, which exudes a strong fragrance. On one wall, there are large and small photo frames, photo frames. It is full of life photos of Ou Gan and Shan Shui. Eurostar stood in front of the photo wall and looked at the photos in a daze. She never knew that her brother had so many expressions, and the photo that smiled at the camera gave her the illusion that this person was not really Ou Gan, he was just acting. He smiled happily and his eyes were gentle. In the eyes of Ou Xingduo, she thought that she would be different for her brother. Because her brother hated her mother again, she did not add that hate to her. She longed for her own efforts. Slowly eliminate my brother''s hatred, I hope that the family can live happily together. But now it seems that the special person is no longer her. "Cloud brother, let''s go." Ou Xingduo lost his face. Nanxun heard this "cloud brother" and his ears were numb. "Small eight, you are not saying that there are three peach blossoms that are smashed with Eurostar. Isn''t Yunxiao one of them?" Nan Zhen asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba: "No, Yunxiao is the guardian knight, silently accompanying her. The three people are Lu Shitian and the president, and the underworld boss." Nanxun feels that although Yunxiao is a little proud, but people are still very simple, he is destined to compete with other men who like to take advantage of the arrogance, so it is a little pity to silently accompany the woman. Yunxiao did not leave, but let Eurostar first go out. "Single water, are we friends?" Yunxiao asked Nanxun. Nanxun thought for a moment and nodded. "Count." When Yunxiao heard this, he suddenly smiled and smiled particularly proudly. "This is what you said. At 7 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I have a piano concert in B. I want to invite you as my special guest. Come out, be a friend, should you give me this face?" Nanxun: ... Yunxiao immediately added a sentence, "I have asked Zhao Ge over there, saying that you have been working late in the evening and there are no other arrangements. I used to rumor that I have a bad relationship with you. You don''t want to take the opportunity to blame it?" Nanxun feels that it is good to relax and listen to a concert. Anyway, the brother is not in the past two days. It is boring to go home so early. There are no seats on the scene of Yunxiaos concerts, and the audience is mostly people with artistic connotations. Nanxun sat in the front of the VIP chair, the best audiovisual effect. The cloud that plays the piano carefully is very charming. It is really like a little prince who walks out of the piano. When the concert was over, Yunxiao suddenly stood up and walked to Nanxun, reaching out to her gentleman and taking her to the stage. "This is my good friend Shan Shui, I will play with her a "Cannon"." Yunxiao said to the audience, the tone is very brisk. The crowd exclaimed, they did not expect that the single water will come to Yunxiao''s concert! Another piano was lifted up, and the men and women looked at each other and tacitly ensembled. The performance was very successful. In the warm applause of the audience, Yunxiao and Nanxun stood side by side and waved goodbye to everyone. "Single water, how is my performance today?" Yunxiao asked her like a child who couldn''t wait to hear praise. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Great, I heard the feelings from the song." Although listening to melancholy, it is like a crush. Yunxiao looks very happy, he personally drove Nanxun to go home. However, when the car was just halfway open, the two suddenly heard a bang. Chapter 358： Kidnapping, cloud retreat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 358 Kidnapping, Clouds Retired "How is the tire broken?" Cloud Emei, had to park the car to the side of the road. Nanxun got off the bus with him. When it was said that it was too late, the two talents just got off the bus, and a few black people rushed out of the road. They directly covered their nose and mouth with a cloth towel with anesthetic, and dragged them rudely toward a black Go on the car. Nanxun:! Nanxun is about to resist, and Xiao Ba immediately came to the sentence, "Don''t resist! The gangster boss Uh is going to play, and Yunxiao is going to be cut off his fingers. Don''t break the main line!" Nanxun: ... Yunxiao has been dragged into the car by fainting, and Nanxuan closed his eyes and let himself faint. Xiao Ba could not help but muttered, "Its strange that the direction of the original world is clearly kidnapped together with Ou Xing Duo. How has it become you now?" "Small eight, you just said that Yunxiao will be chopped fingers is going on?" asked Nanxun. "The gangster boss owes a lot of money to someone, and he has collected a huge sum of money. This time he personally went out and took away a finger from the sky." When Nanxun heard this, his eyes suddenly sinked. "The life of Yunxiao is the piano. I know how much he loves the piano. Who is so embarrassed, is it going to destroy him?" Xiao Ba: "Do you really want to know?" Nanxun listened to this, and the intuitive answer was not wonderful. Sure enough, Xiao Badao: "Its his father. Do you think that Yunxiao is just a performer? Its a big mistake! He is a burdock entrepreneur, the same status as Jiangs husband. He is so big. Family property, of course, needs his son to inherit, in his eyes, a finger only, if you can let Yunxiao give up the piano inheritance, he will get this heart." Nanxun sneered, "A good selfish father. The underworld boss can live as long as he has money? Is this too expensive? He can''t even compare one of my brother''s toes!" Xiao Ba: "...Oh, after all, its not a big boss. Its definitely not comparable, but the underworld boss is also a principle. One is because of money, and the other is because he has a little friendship with Yunxiao. Besides, just If you want a finger, its not a life." Nanxun and Yunxiao were taken to a basement room and then awake by two glasses of cold water. The dim environment, the glare of the lights, the average person will be scared, but Nanzhao gave birth to a strange sense of intimacy. The man sitting opposite is hidden in the darkness, making people unable to see the face, but invisibly exudes a powerful gas field, and the younger brothers around him bow down to him, and his status is evident. The words spoken by the man are extremely cruel. "Clouds, the only son of the cloud family, someone pays for a finger." Yunxiao is still a bit embarrassed. When I hear this, my look changes. "Are you a man on the underworld?" The man smiled and uttered a word: "Yes." After that, he did not talk nonsense, and made a direct snap, "hands." The voice just fell, and the two black men pressed the cloud to the ground. "Let me go! Let me go! You are a social scum!" The cloud panicked. He began to yell and struggled. "Can''t cut my fingers, I can''t lose my fingers! Let me go!" "Clouds, you better not to struggle, I have not worked hard under these few hands, if you accidentally cut two fingers, the loss is you. Next to this lady should be your girlfriend, you better lick some Otherwise, if such a beautiful woman is spoiled by my brothers-" "Don''t move her!" The clouds are screaming, and they are splitting. "Not a finger, I will give you! Give it to you!" Nanxun looked at him, and the emotions in the calm face were already somewhat unstable. Xiao Ba quickly said: "Dear dear, calm and calm, you decided not to intervene, this is a big branch of the original world." Seeing the other side press the palm of the cloud on the ground, a knife will be cut down, Nan Yan slammed an elbow to the small beggar behind him, and then slammed the knife to the person holding the knife, and took the chopper in his hand. , flying generally rushed to the man in the dark. Everything happens between the blinks. Xiao Ba: "Where, Im talking about Nima, Im saying it!" Ukh was just a nap. He just got up and Nanxun had already rushed over and put the machete on his neck. "If you move again, I will cut your throat! Do you want to try it?" All the younger brothers are watching. This woman is very good! Nan Hao touched the man''s neck with one hand and touched his lower back with one hand. This action made Uh''s gaze, and the backhand gripped the knife that was on the neck. He moves quickly, and if he changes the average person, he will take the knife and then kick it. However, Nanxun is an old river and lake. It has long been against this trick. When the other side has a movement, she suddenly takes a knife, jumps up and pushes the person down, and the sharp machete slams into the palm of Uh The heart, while the black lacquered pistol hole against the back of his head. Ukh was trembled by the palm of his hand, and his voice was very cold. "I am careless, you..." "I am a raw hand. If you accidentally press the pistol wrench, your precious life will be gone." Nan Yan Shen Sheng, "Let us leave." ...... On the way to the left, Xiao Ba is crying deeply: "Nan Yu, finished, we are finished, you have destroyed such an important main line! Yunxiao keeps on fingers, how to inherit the family business in the future, how to become a gas transport without inheriting the family business The help of the child?" Nancy slightly twisted the eyebrows, "Little eight, what do you mean, what help?" Xiao Ba gnashed his teeth: "Do you think that the big boss is so good? In addition to the underworld boss Ou, Yunxiao also helped the Eurostars a lot." Nanxun was slightly coveted. "I understand." Xiao Ba: You understand a ball. The lord knows that you must be facing the big boss, so I dare not tell you this. Yunxiao has a feeling of dreaming, until he completely leaves the sphere of influence of the gangsters, he slowly wakes up. He thought that he had long known how much water was sloppy, but today, Shui Shui has refreshed her understanding of her. She is far more than what she sees. "Single water, today... thank you." Yunxiao remembered the matter just now, still a little scared. Nanzhao''s eyes moved and looked at him. He said: "Yun, the other person wants your finger. Without the finger, you can''t continue to play the piano. Think about it yourself. Who is the most unwilling to let you play the piano?" The cloud is glaring at this sentence, and I dont know who he is, and his look has changed. "Do you want to miss the piano for a lifetime, or give up briefly, wait until you are strong enough to continue doing what you want?" Looking at her in the clouds. "Clouds, you are careful, don''t go wrong." Nanxun left, Yunxiao still stood in place for a long time, and the agent who rushed in was already scared and sweating. "Clouds, how can your car stop on the road, how can I contact Xiao Li? Not you, you are in the end-" "Zhang Ge." Yunxiao suddenly interrupted him, his eyes covered with ice scum. "I may not be able to continue playing the piano in recent years. I want to... exit this circle." The agent suddenly opened his mouth. The retreat of the piano prince Yunxiao was too late to be guarded. On the second day of his successful performance, the news was released and shocked the whole circle. Fans of Yunxiao screamed and screamed, and their emotions collapsed. Chapter 359： Dear, are you having a good time? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 359, are you happy? Xiao Bas mood is particularly good: Dear dear, I know you are smart, Yunxiao wants to start taking over a branch of his son, hehe. Nanxun yawned lazily. "He owes me a finger. Even if I like Eurostar again, I can''t do this kind of ungratefulness for her." After Ougan came back from a business trip, Nanxun did not think about concealing her kidnapping. According to his sensitive sense of smell, he would not even say it, and he would find it later. Therefore, Nanxun was very self-aware and actually recruited. After Ou Gan heard it, his eyes were cold, but he didnt ask much. He just touched Nancys head and held the man in his arms. Single water, dont be afraid, I wont let this happen second. Times." Nanxun sucked his nose. "Dry brother, those who eat the gangsters don''t vomit bones. I almost can''t come back with Yunxiao. You should never deal with them in the future." Ou Dunton said, "Well, I listen to you." Xiao eight:...... "Dear, you are a treacherous scam, are you thinking about breaking the big boss and the Uh Alliance in the morning?" Nan Yan sighed. "You can pull it down. According to Ou Gan''s temperament, the things he decides are not so easy to change. At most, when you deal with the underworld boss, be careful." On the second day, there were two more bodyguards around Nanxun. They looked at the ones that were so inconspicuous but they were scared to death. Xiao Mo just started thinking that Nanxun didn''t want her, and she almost didn''t get up. Later, she knew that it was just the bodyguard sent by Ou Gan. She was very happy. Ogango was very good for her single sister! At the top of the big name, there are two assistants, but they suddenly become three. Nanxun is a bit small, but she thinks that the brothers are doing right. For their own safety, all these face problems can be thrown away. open. "Bilu Huangquan" took a full shot for three months. According to the super high requirements of Yandao, I hope that it will take half a year for the post-production of light, plus propaganda, and wait for the second year in the cinema. The shooting was very smooth. In addition to the large-scale bed show, Ou Gan came over and explored the class, making the man Qin Qin and the substitutes somewhat uncomfortable. Nan Yan cried and laughed. He asked him at the time. "I said that I don''t want to shoot big-scale dramas. You don''t believe me so much?" Ou Gan glanced at the Yan guide and replied: "Yan guide hates others for the substitute. I am afraid that he will show you your face. If I am there, he will not." Nan Yans heart was so sweet, he almost didnt kiss him on the spot. After the filming of "Bilu Huangquan", Nanxun did not immediately pick up other films. Zhao Rui knew what kind of virtue she was, and did not dare to force it too tightly. I dont know if it was the same as the upper boss of Yixin Entertainment. The company did not regard the single water as a cash cow. Nanxun feels that their heart may be bleeding, after all, now is the time to make the most money. What Zhao Rui wants to do now is to maintain the visibility of the single water, so after careful selection, he decided to let Shanshui go to participate in a reality show "Dragons Fearless". Nanxun felt very funny after learning. It was very similar to a show she had seen, so she readily agreed. Zhao Rui sees her appearance as a leap and try again. Some headaches are. "Single water, I remind you, the reality show has the disadvantages. This kind of program can magnify the merits of one person and enlarge the shortcomings of one person. You You have to stay a little while attending the show." Even if she listens to Nanxun, she is like this, she can''t change it. Let''s say that the reality show is not really true. Even if you put on the look that everyone likes, the shooting time is so long, there are always mistakes. A total of twelve artists, the recording time according to the artist''s schedule, if there is a schedule, may be linked to two or three periods, if not, it may be a half-month interval. There are eight distinctive cities in the location, and the artists are automatically divided into six groups in advance, and once they are confirmed, they cannot be changed. Nan Hao did not expect Song Jiayue to come to participate in the reality show, and enthusiastically expressed his wish to be with his own group. She saw Song Jiayue''s deep heart of gossip. Each stage of the program group will set different levels, and the six groups of partners need to race against time to complete the task, the partner who first reaches the end point wins, and the longest group in each of the two phases is eliminated. Two months later, "Dragons are fearless" while filming and broadcasting, only the first period, single water has another title: water is big. Song Jiayue is usually enough to be aggressive and straightforward, but after a group with a single water, the second becomes a daughter-in-law. When you want to touch the horror box, the water pushes Song Jiayue aside. "You rest, I am coming." Song Jiayue saw the things inside scared and screamed, and the water was not changed. He found the task card from a pile of slimy snakes. When its time to cut a cake, Song Jiayue collapses. Im on a diet recently, and I hate eating this pasta! The water patted her shoulders a lot. "Don''t be afraid, I will eat if I cut more." As a result, her water was cut across the board, and it was exactly one and a half pounds on the mission card. When playing the ball over the pendulum, Song Jiayue was hit by a pendulum just before he tried it. The water was glaring at her waist. "You are resting, I am coming." Everyone else is pushing the ball very carefully through the pendulum, a total of four pendulums, each person basically pauses three times in the middle, when the pendulum swings past, dare to go, but the water is greatly accurate pendulum The law of the day, at a certain moment, quickly pushed the ball and rushed to the past, all the way unimpeded, and scared to eat a lot of people. In the several episodes that were broadcasted in succession, the image of the water was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The audience who had not caught the cold with the single water completely fell in love with her because of a reality show, and love could not extricate themselves. Nanxun is brushing the comments, just to see one like this. Falling a nightmare: Ah! ! The water is big, I am going to be on you. It is misunderstood that Lily is going to be on you, I love you! Nanxun laughed and laughed, and Ou Gan just floated behind her. Nanxun quietly Mimi looked at him, saw him face as usual, and then silently closed the page. "Single Xiaoshui, you have been working hard recently. I am going to cook today. What do you want to eat?" Ou Gan looked at her and started to wear apron. "I like to eat what I do." Nanxun kissed him one by one, and picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of the aokan man around the apron, and then sent it to the dog. Single water: My brother should cook in person. I(^^)J Yes, I am dealing with single dogs. The fans under the comment area are not calm, and the water is so loud that there is no one. Nanxun was so happy that he laughed and laughed. "Im happy, are you happy? Are you forgetting the right thing?" Nanxun: ... Chapter 360： Ok, listen to you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 360 is good, listen to you When Nanxun paused, he immediately said, "No, I am not asking you about the progress every day?" Xiao Ba growls, "Then you are taking measures. In this year, the big boss has already transferred many industries to the country. After another two or three years, he will face up with his father, you Do you know what it means? The value of the big bosss mind has stopped at 25 and hasnt moved for a long time. We must eliminate all the bad values ??of the big boss before this! Nanxun lazily fell on the sofa and said leisurely: "I can do everything, and the rest is time. Sometimes you are in a hurry and useless." Little gossip crying, "But I am afraid, you know that this main line of the air transport has been somewhat distorted! How powerful the original Lu Shitian existed, because the last time offended you, the big boss recently put him What did Lus real estate be like? There is also the underworld boss Ou, the last kidnapped should be Yunxiao and Ou Xingduo, the European star is desperate to protect the cloud, although the last cloud is still cut off the finger, but the love of Ou Xingduo makes him extremely Moved, and swear to protect her, and Uh also looked at Eurostar. Nanxun snorted. "You just showed me the live broadcast two days ago. They havent met it yet, and they have been fighting with the goblin." Xiao Ba that gas, "Can this be the same? Uh is now treating her as a pet, far from reaching the level of the original world that is not her, and he has not found that Ou Xing is the first to send him oil. The little girl who fried the steamed buns." "Don''t worry, Xiao Ba, wait until he knows that the star is the little girl, he will love her." Xiao Bas nose: I hope so, dont make any more moths. "Brave invincible" while recording and broadcasting, because the water big boyfriend burst into the shed, with a small drag bottle Song Jiayue successfully rushed into the top three, the final phase directly decided to the third runner-up. At this juncture, Song Shanyue, a single-water partner, accidentally injured his leg and could not continue recording. Shanshui and Song Jiayue are the ratings of the program. The program group is guilty. The fourth place is directly mentioned to the third place, replacing the single water and Song Jiayue competition? The audience must not buy it, can let the single water race alone, too inhumane, or temporarily find a person to partner with the single water? But the two must have no tacit understanding. When the general director was in trouble, he received a call. "...Hey, hello, I am Eugan." The directors eyes are wide open, Ou teacher! Teacher Ou also called him personally? "Ah? Yes, what? This is really good! Other players will have opinions? No, certainly not!" When the phone was finished, the general director looked at a group of brothers in the program group and happily blew a whistle. "The movie star is coming!" "How is this possible? Ou Gan never participates in any variety shows, let alone this reality show!" One person was surprised. The director directed a handful of hair and said: "What do you know, his girlfriend is not a partner in the water, this is to cover his girlfriend, oh ~ can not see, Ou Gan is actually a wife and a madman. Nanxun was very surprised when she knew it. When she received the notice, what kind of company documents Ou Gan was looking at, Nanxun couldn''t help but jump on his back and smiled and said: "Dry brother, do you really want to accompany me to record the program?" Ou Gan pushed the documents on the table aside, and then took the person into his arms, rubbing her face and saying: "Look at how much bitter you have eaten on the show, some can''t bear it, this time I am there, You are resting on one side, just give it to me." The south slammed and rushed to him. Before the recording of "The Invincible", there was an exclusive interview. Nanxun and Ou Gan sat together. They wore custom casual clothes, and Nima was a couple suit. Don''t be too dog-friendly. The two were facing the camera, and the director asked, "European teacher, you never participate in the reality show. Why is this time so favored by the brave?" Ou Gan glanced at the people around him, and his mouth was hooked. "I don''t like "The Brave", but my family, Xiaoshui likes this show. I play with her." The director took a second and continued to ask: "I would like to ask Ou, do you have confidence in this challenge?" Ou Gan took Nanzhao''s shoulders, but it was still light and dark. "Look at Shan Shui, she wants the champion, I will help her, she doesn''t care, then she is happy." All the staff present were forcibly stuffed with dog food. The director turned to Shun Shui, "Water is big, do you want to win this championship?" Nanzhao took Ou Gan and said: "I think, this is the first time that I and my brother have participated in a program together. If we win the championship, it means extraordinary!" Waiting for the director to ask again, Ou Gan has nodded. "Well, listen to you, we will win the championship." Program staff:... Is it really so casual? On the day of the final broadcast of "Daremers of the Brave", the reality show ratings broke the highest record ever. When the time came, the audience were all around the TV. Everyone laughed and watched the dog food. In the previous issues, the water big boyfriend burst into the shed, but in this period, the trough completely changed personally. In front of Ou Gan, it was a fanatic little girl. No matter what Ou Gan did, she was full of stars, seeing I can''t keep my eyes on it. A dry cockroach walked across the road barrier, and the handsome squad forced the audience in front of the TV to scream, and then another air-speed ride over the wooden bridge, once again, the speed was amazing, the new sky was handsome, and the water motor boat took the task card. It just ignited the hearts of all boys and girls. The single-water avatar was a small daughter-in-law, sitting on the side and looking at it, covering her mouth. In the two-man mission, Shanshui and Ougan challenged the aerial acrobatics, and the tacit agreement made everyone singularly addicted. The scene of single water giving the European dry sweat, let everyone eat a bowl full of dog food. The final result was no suspense. Ou Gan and Shan Shui won the championship. Ou Gan took the trophy and handed it directly to the single water. The single water held the trophy and kissed it. Then, Ou vinegar, directly aiming at the excited little girlfriend, asked leisurely: "Single water, the trophy is important, or is it important for me? Why do you kiss a cold trophy but don''t kiss me?" Holding a trophy in one hand and holding his neck in one hand, he took a sip on his face. "The dry brother is the most handsome!" The audience had a nap, and Nima was really enough. If the dog food is eaten more, it will kill the dead! Even Zhao Rui did not expect that Shan Shui would be a fire because of a reality show, yes, it was a fire. Single water is known to everyone because of "Dream of Dreams", and then more and more viewers are loved by the wonderful interpretation of Yang Yurou''s corner. Then it is the identity of the future movie prince, which makes her a household name. But now, she is completely based on her own personal charm. Let so many viewers love it, no one knows no one. Little gossip smiled, "Dear dear, the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts finally moved. Now there are only 20 points left. And the gangster knows the identity of Eurostar, and now she has fallen in love with her." Chapter 361： Monopoly, I am a good guy. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 361 Monopoly, I am a good man. Nan Yan listened to Xiao Bas words, and faintly, she comfortably nestled in the arms of Ou Gan and watched the documents with him. Xiao Ba continued: "Hey, Yunxiao is also going well. He began to slowly accept his Laozis career. I am really a kid. I thought he was just a clean little piano prince. The means in the commercial war are so vigorous that they are not lost to him, hehe..." Nancy lazyly said: "What are you happy, he owes me a favor, even if he is full of wings, I will not let him join the European family to bully the brother." Xiao Ba Dao said: "At least the main line is developing in the original direction. I tell you, just in case, no matter whether the big boss finally walked on the old road of the original world, we must eliminate the evil thoughts on him before this. Value. According to the timeline of the original world, there should be two more years." Nan Yan: "Ou Gan will not have an accident. If he is really made to go to jail, I am afraid that I will not be able to control the people who harm him." Xiao eight:...... "To tell the truth, in the past, the air transporter in the world, although there are a few self-seeing high, but most of them I am not very annoying, and I especially like the first snow girl in the world of Auntie, the second brother of the world, Jihe, I feel very derogatory. I dont know how, the air transport of this world really makes me like it." The little gossip, "But the air transport in this world is really very kind, not a fake white lotus, but a real white lotus. She will give stray cats a nest, will buy food for the children of the orphanage, also The grandmother who injured the roadside will be taken to the hospital." Nan Yan sighed: "I know, Lu Shitian has a good saying, goodness is right, but there must be a bottom line. Not everyone is worthy of forgiveness. For her, her mother raised her, she is close to her and is facing her. Very normal, but she did not reason to ask Augan to forgive the woman. Who did she think she was, the savior?" "Nan Wei, you seem to be holding up for the big boss, you will not be against the Ou Gan... Really feeling it?" Xiao Ba hesitated. Nanxun was silent for a while, this time, no more flickering it. "Small eight, true and false, true and false, you don''t invest in feelings, how do you expect each other to be heart-to-heart? You don''t be naive, and you don''t have superb acting." It may be seamless." Little eight dumb. Nima it knows! "But, you..." Nancy smiled. "When did you see me insane? Don''t worry, all the things you worry about will not happen. I will help you get what you want." Xiao Ba sighed, inexplicably some guilty. Why do you suddenly feel that you are not doing something? Yes, it is not a human being. It is an ancient beast and a beast. Of course, it is not a personnel. Why is it guilty? If it is not for yourself, Nanxun is a dead soul. Where can it be like the current wave? You can also Raider so many handsome guys. How good is it for her, although it is a villain with a bad value of 100. Boss, but all the guys with high legs and long legs are good, she is almost the same. With such a thought, Xiao Ba is so comfortable, he is a good beast, and he is a good beast. Although Nanxun has a cover for Europe, it is not too lazy. Therefore, when he participated in the "Dragon''s Fearless" red, he received another urban inspirational drama. At the end of the TV Festival Awards Ceremony, Shanshui relied on The character in the play won the most popular actress award, and was later seen as a first-line female artist in the "Secret After The Skull". Zhao Rui is mad at death. This drama is the one he wanted to play in a single water. The result was pushed away by the single water, otherwise it will be her after this year! Fortunately, this year''s single water is particularly popular, and it has also won a most appealing actress award, and the weight is not light. And Ou Gan was once again the captain of the Golden Eagle Award, becoming the international superstar who has the most times in the history. There are many people who are jealous, but for the performance of Ou Gan in "The King of the Kings", everyone is convinced. Although Ou Gan continued to make a film, he did not make a new movie this year. This "Wang Wang Chuan" was also shot in the second half of last year. what does this mean? This means that next year''s Golden Eagle Awards will finally have to be replaced! Other candidates for the film can not help but wipe a bitter tears for themselves, this enchanting finally got out. When the audience was not aware of it, Ou Gan had begun to slowly fade out of the audience''s attention, while in the business world there was a legendary figure, the CEO of the Jinjin Group, which has sprung up in the past two years. When the CEO of the Jinjin Group first appeared on the National Financial News Channel, all the audience thought that their eyes had a problem. If it is not a problem with the eyes, how can they see the international film star Ou Gan in the entertainment industry on the financial news channel? But when they look at the whole interview, they know that they have no eyes, and that is the Ou Gan! Ten billion a year? The estimated value is more than 100 billion? What about Nima? I started my business at the age of 19 and registered a company abroad. Now I have several branches abroad? How old is Ougan now? It seems that it is less than 28! The news spread quickly, and the fans of Ou Gan began to bark. Less than 28 years old has been worth more than 100 billion! I am very good at my brother! However, the fans soon discovered that Ou Gan had not received a new film for a long time, and they were happy and lost. The happy one was the one of the new identity of Ou Gan. The lost one was that Ou Ganda would be like a piano prince. So they will withdraw from the entertainment industry, and they will no longer see the new works of Ou Gan. In the villa, Ou Gan pressed the Nanxun and tasted it a little bit. Nan Yan gasped and said: "Dan brother, you are too powerful!" Ou Gan said with a deep smile. "Single water, you are very excited to say this." Nanxun: ... "Dry brother, I mean, you are a billionaire worth billionaire, so you will make money, its amazing! I admire you!" However, Ou Gan has automatically made this powerful brain a great addition to other aspects. Nanxun softens into noodles every night, and tonight is no exception. In the middle of the night, when the man around him slept, Nanxun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the curtains that were gently swaying in the floor-to-ceiling windows of the bedroom. She suddenly remembered the urging of Shanshuis father. "Water, Ou Gan is a good boy. If you feel it is almost the same, let''s do the marriage." However, only she knew that they had been together for so long, and Ou Gan spoiled her as a baby, but never opened her marriage. With the temper of Augan, before he dealt with the shackles in his heart, he probably didn''t have time to think about these things. Anyway, he was already in his bowl, and he was impatient. Nanxun does not want to get married. A wedding once in a lifetime, she does not want to be in this place, and does not want to be in this identity. Chapter 362： Broke the news, the third place Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 362 broke the news, the third place After all, Ou Gan was unable to swallow the tone of the year. He has been crouching for so many years, and now he is full of wings and finally has to act. Just as everyone was shocked by the news of the CEO of Ou Gan Nai Jin Group, another bombshell bombed them. Ou Gan is actually the son of Ou Shihao, the richest man in the country! The crowd was shocked. Will the trough be an illegitimate child? How can the family of the European family allow the children to enter the entertainment circle like the big dye tank? Oh, 19-year-old entrepreneurship? Tens of millions? Now think about it, perhaps Ou Gans own ability is good, but his Laozi Ou Shihao definitely has funded a lot! Some of the people who hated the rich began to come out, all kinds of cynicism, and the ugly words were simply filthy. Most of Augans fans are still sensible, but even sensible people cant help but listen to them. How did the brothers have the status now, step by step, no one is more clear than the **** fans. If the dry brother really has such a bad experience, it is not worthy of their love for so many years! What is the drama of these years is because of the sponsorship of his father, what is the reason why he has been so many times, because his son gave pressure to the jury and even bribe? What kind of high-profile judges who are the Golden Eagle Awards are the laity who like money? Are your eyes in the audience awkward? The sprayers are justifiably strong: Ou Gan is guilty, you haven''t seen it for so many days. When the fans saw this, they couldnt do anything. They quickly replied: My brother is a big man, and I have no time to waste a sip with your group of sprayers. Spray: Hey, yes, you are a big man who is doing the big things with Laozis money. The fans were angry, but the Europeans did not appear for a few days, and indeed they could not be better refuted. This matter on the Internet is very fierce. Some of the passers-by powder and powder of the Ou Gan have been biased by the sprayers. They feel that they have been deceived and like the wrong person. If you say at the outset that you are the illegitimate son of Ou Shihao, and no one said anything, why should you deceive everyone, you must create an inspirational image that struggles from the bottom, and then become a entrepreneurial wizard, and within a few years I have accumulated hundreds of billions of net worth, they just have to sigh. Just after the incident was stirred up, a reporter named Xiao Xin suddenly published a long article. Title: Those who do not know the secrets of the giants I know that this article may be deleted. After all, one of the country''s richest people is big, and my little reporter can''t afford to be offended, but even if I lose my job today, I have to say it all! Ou Gan is innocent, I understand why he does not come out to clarify, after all, these things are not very glorious, even if he hates his father, he still wants to maintain him. The following sentence is true, and there is absolutely no falsehood: Ou Gan is not an illegitimate child, but the only son of Ou Shihao''s original wife. Yes, you are not mistaken, that is, the rumor and Ou Shihao''s original wife. Do you know how the original lady died? Its a good thing to say, stagnation is dead in the heart, and its hard to say that she was mad at Ou Shihao and his current wife! My life is the most disgusting to Xiao San, and this incumbent wife is the model of all Xiao Sanli. Everyone in the upper class knows that Ou Shihao will bring his son Ou Jie to all kinds of major occasions. Who do you think Ou Jie is? He is the son of Xiao San and Ou Shihao! Its a month bigger than Ou Gans nephew! Yes, is it very disgusting? I knew it was disgusting afterwards. At first, some reporters reported on these things, but the news has not been able to be released and was suppressed by Ou Shihao. All reporters who reported negative news will be suppressed or even unemployed by him. Later, no one reported it. All said how the current wife is. Dignified and elegant, how many charities have been made, how many human beings have benefited. I saw these reports raging in the same league, but there is nothing to help. After Eugans death from his mother at the age of nineteen, he did not ask Ou Shihao to pay a penny. Now all his industries are earned by him. The first industry he bought was for his mother. His legacy, and then he earned a lot of money by constantly filming. How many works do you have in the past few years? According to reliable news, in the previous year''s birthday party after the film, Ou Shihao has already broken the father-son relationship with Ougan in front of everyone, I have never seen such a hearty father. The reporter wrote more than a thousand words, exploding all of what he saw and heard about the European family in these years. Whether it is a fan of Augan, everyone is shocked and angry. Too disgusting, it turned out to be a small three! You said that you are low-key after you are in the upper position, and you have to make peoples serious scorpions so bad! Yes, Ou Gan is hard-pressed, so he can''t look at the bottom of his son, but why? Why should these things be left to the son of Xiao San! Why do you have to work hard with yourself, and the son of Xiaosan will enjoy it? At that time, the European family and the original wife, Mo Zhenjin, were deeply in love. The two of them had managed the Ou Shi group, and now they have achieved their achievements. Why is Ou Shihao so insane? Sure enough, Xiao Xins long story was quickly blocked. If you don''t shield it, you are so shielded, isn''t it a guilty conscience? Fortunately, there was a reminder from Xiao Xin that the people I saw before were screened and saved. Soon, this long article began to be madly spread on the Internet in the form of screenshots. The official website started to seal the number directly, but even if it was blocked, it was re-registered and published. Everyone sneered, someone really is a powerful force, so that so many websites can seal our number, but unless you close all the websites, we will not stop our anger. The strength of the netizens and fans is very strong. This is a raging event. Ou Shihao has become synonymous with wolf and dog lungs and dregs. The current wife has been abused by everyone, even their sons and daughters have been savage. come out. I heard that there are several women who have joined together to marry Ou Shihao and his wife''s luxury cars. Although they are irrational, more people secretly applaud. Everyone began to boycott the products of the Euclidean Group, from catering to clothing to entertainment. As long as it is owned by the Euclidean Group, everyone will never patronize! Nancy browsed the recent news and couldn''t help but sneak a peek at Ou Gan. Ou Gan put down the documents in her hand and reached out and rubbed her head. The eyes were gentle. "Single water, what happened?" Nan Yan swallowed his throat, "No, nothing." These things are definitely done by you! Chapter 363： Hehe, earthen buns Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 363 Hehe, earthen buns Xiao Ba: "I am so flustered, it shouldn''t have been developed like this. Ou Gan did not have an alliance with the underworld boss Ou. Is the Ou Gan really the Ougan of the original world? This number is more than doubled. Times! Originally, the big boss wanted to use the improper means to destroy the Euclidean group from the inside, but now..." Directly use the powerful power of the network to invisibly give the Euclidean group a critical strike. It is not easy to destroy the Euclidean group, but why must it be destroyed? Its not enough to get Ou Shihao directly. Now think about it, before all the preparations for Ou Gan are for today, if he is not a movie emperor, there are not so many works that are deeply rooted in people''s minds, there are not so many deep ashes, and there is no such powerful appeal. Before he and Ou Shihao The things will not be so badly beaten by netizens. When the truth comes to the surface, it will not arouse the indignation. I am extremely afraid of it. If all this is really planned by Europa a few years ago, then this person... is terrible! Xiao Ba always feels that something is wrong. If the big bosses of the original world are so powerful, they will not end up in such a name as the infamous prison. The difference is too great. Its always impossible because of the involvement of Nanxun and the big boss, so the big boss is getting smarter? In just one month, the shares of the Euclidean Group began to fall sharply, reaching the lowest ever, and Ou Shihao held an emergency board. It stands to reason that Ou Shihao is the chairman of the Euclidean Group and concurrently the CEO. Even if there is a problem with his style, he has the most equity in his hand and no one can sanction him. But this time, one director of the board has purchased a lot of stocks. In the end, he actually held the same shares as Ou Shihao. The board of directors has been open for a long time. The outside people don''t know what the final result is. They only see the conference room door being pushed open. Ou Shihao was sick and was taken out and sent to the hospital. The next day, the news that Ou Shihao was in critical condition spread all over the Internet and in the news. Suddenly, a group of people began to hold up for Ou Shihao, accusing the Europeans of being unmanned. Even if Ou Shihao did not do it right, he was the father of Ougan. The practice of Ou Gan is really filthy and chilling. The fans of Ou Gan and Shan Shui have already trained their eyes, and soon discovered that this is a batch of water army. The fans laughed. Is this going to play a family card? Why did you go early? When my brother was trying to climb in the entertainment industry, I couldnt see what the father and son remembered. Also, I am sorry, this matter has nothing to do with my family from beginning to end. It is the vast number of compatriots who can''t understand Ou Shihao''s evil deeds and boycott his products. What did my brothers look like when they were sprayed? But he took all the pots for Ou Shihao. In addition, please look at your eyes. My company is called the Yujin Group. This is the name of his mother. Not filial? Oh, but also to see someone who is not worthy of getting the filial piety of the brother. The water army avoided talking about this matter, but still came back and forth to say that Europe is not filial and guilty. No matter how the water army picks things up, the majority of netizens don''t buy it. They have misunderstood a dry brother before, but this time they will not be fooled. Even if some of the hateful people hate it, they are such people as Ou Shihao. An example of everyones entrepreneurial struggle. Ougan and Nanxun refused any interviews for two days. They were housed in the house and watched TV together on the sofa in the living room. Nanxun has recorded his voice into the machine and can voice the TV. On the surface, Nanxun is still very calm, but the heart is screaming with excitement. "Small eight, look at it, I let it switch to which station, it can switch to which station, bunker!" Xiao Ba: "...hehe, earthen buns." Nan Wei: "Only the wealthy people like Ou Gan have such high-end products. Ordinary people still don''t have it, so I am amazed that it is normal." Nancy switched the TV to a movie channel, which was in the middle of the movie. She found the most comfortable position on the side of Ou Gan''s arms, and then looked at it. Ou Gan stroked her long hair with one hand and saw her eyes staring straight at the TV set, and could not help but chuckle. The film is being placed in the scene of the beauty of the European-American costume. It is true that it was the one that Nanxun saw when he was wearing it in a single-water computer. "Single water, the real person is in front of you, what do you still see?" Ou Gan looked at her like a smile. Nanxuan glanced at him. "I am afraid that if I look at a real person, someone will become a wolf, so I will watch the movie silently. The person inside will not come out through the screen." Ougan: ... "Single water, I have no self-control in your eyes?" Nancy slammed back a word: "Yes." Ougan nodded. "Since you think so, I don''t pretend to be a gentleman." After that, he actually started to work. "Hey, hello, what to touch! No, no..." When the two were playing, the phone of Ou Gan rang. Ou Gan glanced at the caller and looked a little positive. "Single water, I have something to go to the company, you stay at home, don''t go out." Ou Gan leaned over and kissed Nan''s forehead and shouted. Because of the smile and the red face of Nan Yao, she nodded quickly. "If you have something to do, go to work. I can do a lot of things at home, not boring." When Ou Gan went, Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba, "How is the movement of Eurostar? There is such a big event, she will definitely take measures as the air transporter of this world." Xiao Ba: "The private meeting has gone." Nanxuans eyes changed. She really wants Yunnao to help the European family. Xiaoba, give me a live broadcast. Xiao eight:...... "Nima, don''t think too well. Last time, it was a good brain pumping, so that you can see the picture of the brewing of Ou Xingduo and the underworld boss Ukh Sauce. After watching it, I was so worried that it was a few days. Its a low world, you dont want to think about this kind of live broadcast. Nan Yan: "Then your brain is pumping again." Xiao eight:...... go away. Although it is not possible to broadcast to Nanxun, Xiaoba can repeat it to Nanxun while watching. "Ou Xingduo is begging for Yunxiao to solve the crisis in Europe. She cried and said, I am begging you, my father has already entered the hospital. He can''t suffer a bigger blow. Now only Yunjia can help the European family. Yunxiao didn''t talk, and Eurostar Pear took a tearful walk and hugged him. He said that I know you like me. If we get married, if the cloud family and the European family marry, the crisis will definitely be spent. "" The mouth of Nanzhao mouth is pumping, the tone of Xiao Ba is... However, she did not expect that Eurostar would be willing to marry the Yun family. Yunxiao likes Eurostar so much, will it promise? Regardless of whether he promised or not, Nanxun would not let this happen, and Eurostar must be with Lu Shitian! Chapter 364： Single small water, everything is over Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 364 Single Water, Everything is over Xiao Ba continued to learn the tone retelling of Ou Xing Duo and Yun Yu, and strived for 100% reduction. "Clouds pushes away the star, wrinkles and asks where do you see that I like you? Ou Xing Duo said When I was low, I always stayed with you. Lu Shitian said that you like me. So Yunxiao smiled, so you always know that I like you, and I still enjoy my good for you. Don''t give me any return? Ou Xingduo shook his head quickly, no no no, not like this, I don''t know, I always regard you as my brother. Then, Yunxiao came to a face, Ou Xingduo, I used to be good to you because you helped me, that is what I owe you, I have never liked you, I will not help the European family to marry you! Since Ou Shihaos behavior of throwing his wife and abandoning his son, he should have thought of the consequences. Ou Xingduo cried and said, this is not the case. Dad did not abandon his brother''s mother. After his mother died, he broke my mother into the door. Dad did not care about his brother, but his brother was not willing to accept his fathers money. As for the severance of the father-son relationship, it is also a moment of dads words. Yunxiao is unmoved, cold-eyed to see her, Eurostar, do you think that everyone under the sun is kind and harmless? You really can''t like this. Ou Xingduo stunned, saying that you changed, and then set aside to leave. Xiaoba took a breath and said, "Emma, ??its really exhausting to tell you the original taste." Nanxun: ... "Do you want me to give you a shoulder?" "I want it!" "Then you are coming out." Little Bayi. Asshole. However, Xiao Ba is as relieved as Nanxun. If Eurostar is better with Yunxiao, what about Lu Shitian? This is the main line of the original world, and it must not be destroyed. However, it has been avoided that the biggest main line has been destroyed, but Xiaoba still has some faint concerns. Eurostar is finally working with Lu Shitian to cultivate results. Is this really the biggest main line in the world? Xiao Ba put aside the distracting thoughts and continued to pay attention to the movement of Eurostar. After leaving the sky, Ou Xingdu immediately found Lu Shitian, and Lu Jia was also somewhat turbulent. Compared with her other peaches, Lu Shitian was the best helper except Yunxiao. Xiao Ba did not restore this time, and directly summed up: "Lu Shitian let Ou Xingduo please him, he will consider whether or not to help the European family, then Ou Xingduo will take the initiative to take off his clothes and pants, the following is not described It must be said that when Ou Xingdu took the initiative to please people, it was very tempting. Lu Shis innocence was not knowing how to be lame, and it was time and time again." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, this kind of thing does not need to be so detailed, and, should you avoid it?" Xiao Ba Zhengshou said: "I originally planned to avoid it, but I thought that this time is not easy to grasp. If they said something big when the sauce was brewed, wouldn''t I miss it?" Nanxun helped, "So, have you heard anything big?" Xiao Ba heard this, suddenly silenced, and suddenly paused: "Nan Hao, I think the big thing is not good, Lu Shitian and her sauce after brewing, suddenly said that she can not help her, now only Ou Shihao took the initiative to abdicate, The board of directors re-appointed the new CEO, and the Euclidean group can only be angry with the civilians." Nanxun: "Lu Shi is innocent. The services and products of the Euclidean Group are not bad. What people hate is not their services and products, but Ou Shihao. If you replace the CEO of Ou Shihao, the Euclidean Group will Can continue to survive. If Ou Shihao can see it and withdraw the shares in time, he can still come back with this huge sum, but I guess he does not have the courage to come back." Xiao Ba is anxious. "Who told you this, I am afraid that Lu Shitian will not swear at the end." Nancy: "You are not saying that they are playing hot, and they don''t like her if they don''t represent her." Xiao Ba recalled the goblin fight that was just seen with the spicy eyes. I think it is also, and it looks like it. Ou Xingduo returned without success, the whole person lost his soul, and all the people she could find were found, but no one was willing to take this drowning. The mother couldn''t wait to ask if she had found an investor. She saw her shaking her head and fell to the ground. Ou Jie was yelling at her. Ou Xingduo is not crying, not like this, my mother is very gentle, and her big brother is very good to her, but why, if something goes wrong, they are like a change to her, all looking to her to find the help of those sons. Eurostar thought, they must be too anxious, after all, Dad is still lying in the hospital. She suddenly thought that perhaps someone might be able to help her. Its just his identity... but now its not that much. The Euclidean Group''s stock continued to decline. The board of directors, regardless of Ou Shihao''s illness, directly withdrew one of his chairman''s committees, re-appointed a CEO, and then widely advertised on the financial channel. Now the Euclidean group has replaced the upper level. leadership. Stocks are slowly picking up, but the situation is still not objective. Everyone is not a fool, Ou Shihao is not a CEO, but he holds so many shares, and there will still be a lot of dividends in the future, unless the Ou Shi Group let Ou Shihao withdraw the shares, completely out of the Euclidean group, otherwise they still do not buy. Things are so deadlocked that the Euclidean group has become precarious. There are probably two trends now. One is that Ou Shihao consciously withdraws the shares, and the Euclidean Group can save it. Second, Ou Shihao did not withdraw his shares, and other directors withdrew their shares. At that time, the Euclidean Group had only one empty shelf left, and it would close sooner or later. Nan Yan looked at the news station''s related reports and was very embarrassed. Such a huge Euclidean group said that she was awkward. She knew that the power of the masses was strong, but she did not expect it to be so big. Mainly because her brother is too influential, it is inevitable to stir up anger. Nanxun is watching the news, Xiaoba suddenly came to a sentence, "European star went to find the black road boss Ukh." Nanxun was slightly indulged. "How can she not give up? Can she not see the status quo? Ou Shihao can get a lot of money now, and this money is enough for them to come back. If they don''t fight hard, as long as they don''t buy anything, With hundreds of millions of luxury goods, this money is enough for them to spend their lives in peace of mind." Xiao Ba: "Its hard to lower the standard of living by the extravagance of luxury and the unprecedented luxury life." Nanxun asked the little things behind Xiao Ba, but Xiao Ba did not specifically say it. He just sighed and sighed. "You will know tomorrow. If you are fast, maybe this evening, the big boss has been busy recently. This is probably the case." Nanxun heard the clouds in the fog. On the evening of the same day, Ou Gan pressed her to fight for a few rounds of goblin fights, and looked at her ears with a sigh of relief. "Single water, everything is over." Then the next day, Nanxun saw a big news on the rule of law news channel. Uh, the veteran of the arms and drugs, was smashed into the old nest and broke through seven strongholds. Now, Ukh has been arrested. When the police rushed in, Uh is doing an indecent assault with a woman. When the news came to this, I put a picture, although the mosaic, but it is not difficult to see the two people entangled. Chapter 365： Single small water, marry me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 365 Single Water, marry me. Nanxun:! "Small eight, these two people -" "The underworld boss Uh and the European star." The small eight-language cool and authentic. "No, how is this possible! How can Wuhes such a savage character be said to be arrested when he is arrested, have you been white mixed for so many years?" Xiao Bahehe, "Then you have to ask your brother to do something good. From the last time you were kidnapped by Ukh, he began to plan." Xiao Ba Yue said that the more gas, "the egg, the big boss and the time of his son on the bar ahead of time, he also killed the original partner, the world''s main line can be more distorted?" Nanxun is still amazed. "How does Wuhe say that it is also a personal thing? If the police are close to the old nest, how can they not notice it?" Xiao Ba has a weak and powerful way: "European star went to find him. Uh''s younger brothers all know that the boss likes this woman, so one of his younger brothers is arrogantly adding some medicine to the two people''s wines. Invest in it, so just..." Nan Yan is silent. Xiao Ba began to cry. "Nan Yu, its finished. If this thing is known to Lu Shitian, everything is finished. How can someone who is so proud of Lu Shitian accept a woman who has been touched by other men." Nan Yan: "Don''t you say that the original world''s Eurostar has also been touched by other men? Is Lu Shitian not doing well with her?" Xiao Ba: "Is this not so good? In the original world, the relationship between Eurostar and other people was forced, and at that time Lu Shitian had already loved Eurostar, so he endured these. But now, how do you see it? Lu Shitian did not reach that level. If you look at the photo again, is the elephant in the trough forced to be forced? The hand is still holding the other side!" "There is a mosaic in the news. I can''t see that it is Eurostar, and you also said that the two of them were helped by the drug." "Innocent! Do you think that this is all done, the uncoded bed photos of Uh and Ou Xing Duo have spread on the Internet, and Lu Shitian did not see it." Nanxun looked dignified. "Ou Xingduo is also a gas transporter." According to her air transport, she should be able to avoid this kind of detrimental thing." Xiao Ba sucked his nose. "Yeah, I think so too, so when she went to Wuhe, I didn''t worry, but now... Nanhao, I suddenly suspect that the air transport on her is weakening. Nan Yan can''t help but frown. "How do you say that?" Xiao Ba: "I suspect that you have separated some of the gas from her. You think, after you become a single water, the single-water star is too smooth, you have to lick, and the two peaches of the European star , Yunxiao and Lu Shitian have had an intersection with you, this is the treatment that the female owner has!" Nanxun paused and asked: "When is the original world, when is Eurostar and Lu Shitian officially together?" "There is still less than two years in a year." "I understand that at the end of the year, when I get the shadow, I will take pictures, and then I will not go out at home." Xiao Ba: After the filming, I am really confident. The problem of the Euclidean Group has not been deadlocked for a long time. After a few days, Ou Shihao took the initiative to withdraw shares. The industry of the Euclidean Group began to operate normally, but I wonder if it was affected by this huge impact. The Euclidean Group is not as good as before, some new projects even Can not pull investors. After two months of death, the news of the acquisition of the Euclidean Group was reported online and in the news. This acquisition of the Euclidean Group is not someone else, it is Ou Gan! The reporter interviewed asked why Ougan wanted to acquire the Euclidean Group. After all, the Euclidean Group has owed a lot of foreign debts in recent months. This is a huge sum. Ou Gan smiled very warmly at the camera. "Because my mother injected a lot of effort into the Euclidean group, I didn''t want it to be destroyed." The public shouted good Su, the whole powder to the European dry powder really love powder, really love powder to turn frenzy, Ou Gan big company must support! Ou Gan filled the loss of the Euclidean Group, and then earned the loss in just one month, which made the industry people open their eyes. The little gossip, "The big boss has a good routine." Everyone saw the appearance, Ou Gan was not as good as they thought, and Ou Shihao did not take the initiative to withdraw shares. It was his good wife who withdrew his shares in his name and then fled all the money of the European family and fled. Xiao San took his son out of the country, leaving the seriously ill Ou Shihao and the foster girl Ou Xingduo. It was really selfish and injustice. Eurostar was hit hard, but she did not give up her life. She stayed to take care of Ou Shihao and used her money for years to maintain her expenses. In the end, it was a voyage. Despite the Wuhe incident, the blue-faced confidants of Eurostar are more willing to believe that she is forced. There are still many excellent people around her who are attracted to her, but this time they are attracted to them. In addition to the kindness of Eurostar, she is also strong. Nanxun and Xiao Baqi sighed with relief, and in any case, things are developing in the right direction. Nanxun suddenly said: "The last time I saw Eurostar, now she has become very different. It is more likable than before. Xiao Ba, I think about it, the main line of this world is not necessarily Eurostar With Lu Shitian, as long as she finally has a happy home, what do you think?" Xiaoba was silent for a while. "Perhaps, the main line of this world is not as obvious as other worlds. It is hard to say." The annual Golden Eagle Awards ceremony is here again. Nanxun sat in the second row. As a new movie, this position is already very high. She only starred in the corner of the female leader Luoshui in the "Bilu Huangquan" of Yan. "Bilu Huangquan" is the big winner this year. Because the box office is too high, it has been reflected in the cinema for four months. The total box office has reached 3.8 billion. The male and female stars have been selected as the best male and best female winners respectively. The film emperor was unsuccessfully captured by the male starring Qin, and after the film, the host deliberately extended the voice. "Our photo of this period is... single water! Congratulations!" Nanxun wore a grand white dress and a large skirt. This dress was chosen by Ou Gan himself. Nanxun felt too exaggerated. He wore a veil on his head and lived off a bride who was going to marry. Nan Hao smiled at the camera and then aimed at the host: Don''t award me immediately? I am very grateful to receive the award. The host smiled very brightly. "This is the case. This awarding guest is a bit special. He said that if you are behind the film, he will personally give you an award. If not, he will not come up and change the prize." People don''t know if you have single water?" The voice of the host just fell, slamming, all the main lights were extinguished, and the surrounding area was dark. Everyone exclaimed, apparently did not know what was going on. Suddenly, a beam of light hit the distance, illuminating a man in a white suit holding a trophy. Under the light, his delicately carved facial features are particularly charming. The man strode to the stage, and the light moved with him, and finally settled on the stage. Nan Yan looked at the man in front of him, and he was very embarrassed. Ou Gan handed the trophy in her hand to her hand, and her eyes were tender and gentle. "Single water, congratulations on your post." "Thank you, thank you, brother." Nan Hao took the trophy. Ougan suddenly slammed on one knee and took out a box from his pocket. The lid opened to reveal the custom diamond ring inside. "Single water, marry me." The man smiled. The first time he smiled so openly, his eyes seemed to be set with diamonds, and he was even more eye-catching than the diamond ring in the box. Chapter 366： Wedding, unprecedented grand Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 366 Wedding, unprecedented grand Nanxuns brain was blank and suddenly there was some overwhelming. Everyone in the audience reacted to what happened. All of them started to squat. Even some old artists were brought together to be active. They called it, "Single water, what are you doing? Just promise him! Promise him!" Xiao Ba is also calling, "What do you want to do? Quickly promise!" Nan Hao snorted, and some stuttered back: "Good, good." Just after the promise, Nanxun was a spirit, and the soul of the scorpion flew back. She looked at the man with one knee in front of her eyes and suddenly smiled: "Dry brother, how did you propose marriage? I still think about you again." I am ready to propose to you!" This style is indeed very single, and the spectators at the bottom laughed. Ou Gan also laughed and laughed, and the laughter was heavy. He was very sorry. "Sorry for the small water, let you wait so long. In fact, this diamond ring was set a year ago. Its just that I have had too many things recently. I havent had time. Wear it for you." Nanxun Ledao: "Look at you all lying on the ground, so sincere, I will forgive you." Said, she took the initiative to hand out the left hand. Ou Gan put the diamond ring on her ring finger. The lights lit up, and Ou Gan held the Nanxun and bowed to the guests present. "Thanks to everyone for witnessing my proposal, thank you all." Ou Gandao, humble and courteous. The crowd applauded and congratulated. Ou Gan explained with a sly gesture: "How can I count the old acquaintance of the Golden Eagle Award, so I went to the back door and discussed it with the host Xiao Zhou and other staff members. I brought this surprise to my girlfriend and let everyone I laughed." Everyone heard the words and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Walking the back door can also be said to be so arrogant, and it is also dry. Qin Zhan, who was finally released this year, suddenly screamed: "Ou Gan, kiss one!" "Yes, kiss one! kiss one!" In the buzz of the crowd, Ou Gan held Nanxun and kissed her in the corner of her mouth. Nanxuns heart thumped and threw, until it was stepped down by Ougan, and some of them were slower. Some people have been very eager to empty the seats next to the single water, and the two just sit together. Later in the award ceremony, Nanxun did not know what to say, her thoughts were on the tour. Ou Gan handed her hand with a diamond ring to her lips and gently kissed it. She smiled lightly: "Single water, returning to God." Nanxun quickly pulled his hand back, lowered his head, looked like a little wife, and was ashamed. "Dry brother, the camera patted it." Ou Gan smiled at the moving camera and grabbed Nanxuns hand and took a kiss in front of the camera. The mans eyes are drooping and his attitude is extremely religious. The moving lens settled for a while before leaving. "Single water, sorry, I asked you to marry him so late." Ou Gan pinched the small hand of Nanhan, full of sweat, whispered. Nanxun shook his head. "No, I am still young. If you don''t say it, I didn''t think about getting married so early. Besides, I am at the peak of my career. I don''t have time to make money. I have time to think about it." Ou Gan slightly raised his eyebrows, "Single water, the truth?" Nanxun glanced at him and sneered out. "False, I have been waiting." "Nan Wei!" Xiao Ba suddenly screamed, "The big boss''s bad value has dropped by 15 points, and there are only 5 points left in the trough! So excited, so happy." Nan Yan heard the words, the smile on the corner of his mouth was deep. The emperor Ou Gan made a sensation in the marriage of Shanshui after the new movie. The award ceremony was broadcast live. When Ougan proposed marriage, the ratings quickly burst the screen. The audience could not wait to get into the screen and enter the award ceremony. on site. The pages of Ou Gan and Shan Shui have also been smashed by fans. Next door girl: Hey, there is a feeling of marrying a daughter, I am sad and happy, I wish our water is great and the brother is always happy! Qing Qing does not leave: good abuse, yes, I am a single dog, I am greatly abused by the European and the water, and I am stroking. A dream in the autumn: Touching the upstairs, I am also a single dog, suddenly want to fall in love. Bless my brother and sister~ Xiao Wei, little fox: I finally waited until this day, happy to cry! ...... Three months later, the wedding of Ougan and Shanshui was held in a private manor. This was an unprecedented grand wedding. The best man in the group was the largest manor group in history, and the major filmmakers and song kings gathered together. Producers, etc., as well as business people, each of them is a rich man who is at least 10 billion. Lu Shitian and Yunxiao were also invited. After going around, Lu Shitian was still with Eurostar, perhaps this is destined. Yunxiao walked to the front of the Europeans, did not be angry: "Ou Gan, you deliberately, please come to you as a best man, watching you and Shanshui happiness?" Ou Gan finished his cuffs and his mouth was slightly ticked. "Yes." Yunxiao was too angry to speak. "If Shanshui likes me, I must grab her. Unfortunately, I didn''t qualify for you from the beginning, because when I met her, it was already late." Ou Gan glanced at him and faintly said, "Its useless to know two years ago. Shan Xiaoshui liked me when I first debuted nine years ago. She is my little girl, only one of me. people." Yunxiao:... I really want to swear. Nanxun has just put on a wedding dress, the wedding dress is custom-made, the skirt is very long and long, the gauze layer after layer, the inner skirt is also set with small diamonds, noble and luxurious. Nancy looked at himself in the mirror, and his mouth rose a little. After watching it for a long time, she couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face. There was a strange emotion in her eyes, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth gradually became smaller. Xiao Ba is very happy. "Eugian''s bad thoughts are only the last 5 points. I have a hunch. Today, once the wedding is over, there will be a hole in the room. The value of evil thoughts will definitely disappear. Hahaha..." Nanxun suddenly said: "Small eight, do you know that when I was asked to marry, I was not in a daze, but hesitated. I don''t want to marry in any world. This kind of wedding should only happen once in a lifetime." Xiaoba short oil, "Dear, will you be too rigid? Every actor has more or less played a bride in a TV series. It is just playing. In real life, people still become loved ones, and there is no fart. "" Nanxun snorted, faintly said: "It seems that oh, this wedding of Ougan is too grand and perfect, very unreal, like a fairy tale, and now I am like a princess in a fairy tale, and then happy. Just in the book." Xiao Ba: "Dear dear, you will not suffer from pre-marital depression? Don''t give me any trouble to escape, you will kill you, really." Nan Yan screamed, "I am so stupid? That... Xiao Ba, telling you something." Little Bayi listened to this, and felt that there was no good thing. Nancy does not want to engage in moths at this critical time. Nan Xiao smiled and said in a tone of tone: "Small eight, if the value of the evil thoughts of Ou Gan disappears, can you let me in this world... stay old?" Chapter 367： Augan, sorry. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 367, Eugan, sorry. Little eight paused and immediately roared, "Stay to the natural old, you really dare to say in the trough, do you know that this is a good decades, so much time is enough for us to explore the world''s big boss! Nanxun quickly yelled at it. "Good little eight, you see that the main line of this world has returned to normal. Eurostars are still going around with Lu Shitian. I will not have any effect if I stay longer." For the first time, I am serious about you, and you will give me a face." Xiao Bahehehe, "Are you sure it is the first time?" Nanxun: ... "The little things that are trivial are not counted. This is the first time I have asked you about such a big event." Xiao Ba: "Do you know that you are a big thing? No, you can''t do it!" Nan Yan: "Little eight baby, it is better to do this, you let me and Ou Gan spend a honeymoon, and then take me directly to me and Ou Gan old, you are not restoring spiritual power now? You can do anything The ancient **** beast, the empty beast, its a little meaning to shuttle back and forth!" The hat was buckled high, and the little eight listened to it. Finally, I sighed. "Okay, okay, when you finish your honeymoon, I will send you to you when you are ready to go, oh, let yourself Hey, you and Ogans old face have become bark, and I dare not think of this idea after seeing you, hahaha... Nanxun: ... "Single water, single water! The wedding dress has changed well? I went in!" The bridesmaid Song Jiayue pushed in and saw the Nanxun who changed the wedding dress. Her eyes glowed and she hurriedly hugged and hugged. "My water is big, you are so beautiful today, but how come you marry so soon?" ?" Nanxun touched her "dog head" and said: "Although I am married, I can still cover you." Song Jiayue looked sad. "Fortunately, you are my male god, otherwise I will grab the pro today. Yes, I am not allowed to tell others that I am the brain powder of Eugan. I am afraid that fans will laugh at me." Nguyen Nguyen can''t help but, "Okay." The dressed bride embraced Mom and Dad. The single mother cried so badly that her father was too happy to see her. Her niece was so blessed that she married the richest man in the country. This is what they used to dare. Things to think about. The luxury team has arrived, all used to pick up the bridal group. If it is not the custom here that the groom can''t pick it up, Ou Gan must definitely take the water to the wedding scene. Nanxun and Song Jiayue took the first car, and other brides groups also got into the car. A large bridal group of more than 20 limousines drove to the estate of Eugen. ...... Ou Gan looked at his watch, and forty minutes, Shan Xiaoshui had not come yet. Yunxiao was stunned by the side. "You will swear, maybe you have a traffic jam on the waterway." Regardless of the number of guests present, Ou Gan directly threw the stalls to Xiao Zhou and Yun Hao, and picked them up. Nanxun is indeed traffic jaming now, traffic in city A has been blocked, and the team has clearly set off an hour earlier, but it still has a peak period. Song Jiayue was in a hurry and began to break up. "How can the suburbs be so obstructed by traffic? I am mad at me! There are still forty minutes to be a good time. If you make a mistake, will it be unlucky? This will not block. Seven or eighty minutes?" Nancy was also anxious and asked her: "How long will it take to sprint from here?" Song Jiayue consciously replied: "For half an hour and forty minutes." When she finished speaking, she saw that the water had opened the door, and Song Jiayue had his eyes rounded. "You will not run over the water alone?" Nanxun carried a long wedding dress and ran on a crowded road. She ran out of breath, but she was so happy that she licked her mouth. This is the wedding of her and her brother. I can''t miss the time when the world is going to be a lifetime. Halfway through, Nanxun suddenly stopped and she saw the man across the road. Dry brother! Can''t wait for the brother, so come out to pick her up? A man across the road, looking south across the road, smiled brilliantly. Ou Gan wears a white groom''s custom suit, and a rose brooch on his chest. Others may be vulgar, but he is more and more adorned with him. He looked at Nanxun, his brows were smiling, his eyes were filled with pets. Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan Wei! No, the last 5 points of the big boss is gone!" Nan Xiao smiled. "Small eight, remember your promise." The little gossip, "Know, I will wait for you to send you to your old time after the honeymoon." Time passed very slowly, and finally waited for the green light, Nanxun quickly flew toward him, and happily screamed, "Dry brother!" She had already imagined that Ou Gan smiled and stretched out her arms and lifted her up the scene. But she ran out and saw the horrified face of the European dry mutation, and the scream of Song Jiayue came from behind, "single water -" The harsh brakes sounded, and Nanxuns body was hit by a strong force. He crashed into the windshield and rolled to the ground. After a sudden pain, Xiao Ba quickly shielded her from the pain. "There are people lying in the trough, and some people are drunk with red lights!" There was some sputum in the south, and there was liquid flowing down the forehead, which wet the eyelashes and blurred her sight. blood. She blinked hard and looked up to the opposite side. Ou Gan rushed toward her, all the movements and expressions seemed to slow down in an instant, turning into slow motion. In the next second, she was carefully pushed into the arms by the man. Ou Gans eyes were red, and she was glaring at her. The voice was hoarse and shoddy: Single water, how many times have I told you, I have to be careful when crossing the road. How do you always take my words to the wind?" Nanxun erased the blood on his face and apologized: "I am sorry, I am too anxious to see you, you know how to count me, I thought you would raise me high." Ou Gan shook her up and her voice trembled. "Single water, don''t talk, hey, I will send you to the hospital right away." When Nanxun heard this, he quickly grabbed his collar. "Dry brother, I don''t want to go to the hospital. We are getting married today, don''t miss the time. We are going, I remember the time is coming soon." Said, she reached out and hugged his neck, whispering in his ear: "Dry brother, I just rushed over, just want to ask you, am I beautiful today?" "Beautiful, very beautiful! Single small water, you are the most beautiful bride under the sun." Ou Gan nodded, he took a breath, a pair of crying and crying, holding her arm more and more tight. "Dry brother, are we going to the wedding scene?" Nanxun''s voice is very light. "Yeah, we are going to the wedding scene." Ou Gan also lighted his voice. Nanxun snorted and smiled and said: "Great, I finally have to dream come true. In fact, being Mrs. Ou is the ultimate dream of my life." Ou Gan chuckled, the tone was soft, "Stupid single water, in my heart, you are already Mrs. Ou." Nancy sucked his nose and suddenly hugged his neck. "Dry brother, I am sorry." "What are you sorry for?" Nanxun muttered: "I was originally trying to accompany you to the old man, but I am afraid I can''t do it... Ou Gan, you don''t know how much I like you, even I don''t know, probably, a lot... ...a lot..." After saying this, Nanxun took his neck and slowly released it, breathing gradually. The next moment, Nanxun''s soul was drawn from the body. She looked at Ou Gan and watched him walk away with his body, and she did not catch up. Chapter 368： Ou Gan, my bride Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 368, Eugan, my bride When Ougan entered the wedding dress with the bride, the guests laughed. Really, the bride is not without long legs, you still give it back. And this is not a reasonable number of ceremonies, the bride has to take his father to enter. "Hey, Ou Gan, you are too unruly. How can we leave our guests to run first?" Yunyun screamed and took the lead toward him. However, when he saw the woman in the arms of Ou Gan, he suddenly became stale in the same place, his eyes widened. The single-water wedding dress was big and long, and it was very beautiful. At this time, she quietly leaned on Ou Ganhuai, and a huge blood hole was hit on her forehead, and blood was flowing down her face. A face... blood. She closed her eyes and her lips were slightly open. It seemed that there was nothing to say. The cloud screamed at the mouth, and suddenly there was some breathlessness. "Ou Gan, single, single water, she..." Ou Gan held a single water and swept directly from him. He went to the wedding ceremonies and said to the priest: "Let''s get started." The ceremonies were scared by the appearance of the bride, and they took a big step back. The guests also found the same, and the scene was chaotic. Song Jiayue and other brides groups came one after another. Song Jiayue was crying out of breath, and the single mother who learned that the single water had been out of the car accident had passed out and was sent to the hospital. The single water in Ou Huais arms almost didnt control the tears on the spot. Ou Gan put the bride in her arms on the chair and smiled at the master. "She is a little tired, so she fell asleep, but it doesn''t matter, I can answer all the questions." The ceremonial throat was dry and it took a long time for the guests to say: "All, distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen, good morning everyone. I am very honored to be here with all the guests, witnessing Mr. Ou Gan, Miss Shui Shui, they This pure, yet loyal love..." The bride saved her father''s slow debut, the handover ceremony was saved, and the wedding march was not played. The master of ceremonies began to swear directly. "There are two newcomers standing opposite each other." Siyi licked his mouth and couldn''t help but dry his throat and his mouth began to dry. Eugan turned around and carefully turned the chair in the direction to let the bride on the chair face him. His eyes were soft, and his mouth looked at the woman with a **** face. This is his single little water, his bride, his... Mrs. Ou. "Please ask the groom to put his right hand in the heartbeat position. Are you willing to be married with the girl in front of you and willing to take care of her for the rest of my life in the name of husband, whether poor or rich, healthy or sick, no matter if he is young Julie is still old, always loving her, respecting her, and using all your efforts to satisfy her embarrassment about happiness. Are you willing??" Ou Gan pressed his heart and said: "I am willing." The ceremonies looked at the bride who was full of blood and was not angry. Although she was numb, she still insisted on calm and calm: "Please let the bride put the right hand in the heartbeat position. Look at the handsome and firm groom in front of you. Is it willing to spend a lifetime with him in the name of his wife? In your future days, there may be sunny, maybe muddy, you will love him forever, respect him, be consistent and never give up. Are you willing? ?" Ou Gan lifted the hand of the single water to her heart and smiled. "She said she is willing." Next is the exchange of rings. "When this love token is worn on the ring finger of the other party, the two hearts that burn for love are more closely connected, and all the vows are made into crystal on the ring finger.? Groom, now you can Open your husband''s arm and kiss your beautiful wife! I believe that the loved ones will always be with each other, and in the early morning sunrise, enjoy the beauty of the morning glow; at every sunset and evening , share the evening sunset." Speaking of the back, the master of the instrument wants to cry. After hosting such a wedding many times, he was the first time he saw a living and a wedding with the dead. Eugan leaned over and gently embraced the bride''s head, his lips gently touching the **** hole and falling a kiss. When he left, his lips were stained with blood, but he smiled happily. The guests were scared by the behavior of Europa. However, when they saw Ou Gan kissing the bride, they couldnt help but cry. Someone cried out, and then there was a cry of one after another. This pair of lovers who envy everyone, no one would have thought that it would end in such a tragedy. Lu Shitian looked sadly at the pair of new people, and the Eurostar who stood next to him could not help but burst into tears. She is wrong, she is really wrong. She thought that God is kind to everyone, the world is full of truth, goodness and beauty, but, deceiving, this is a lie! Her loved ones abandoned her, and she thought that people who would be happy forever were taken away by God. what is this? What the **** is this! ...... The country''s richest man, Ou Gan, is unmarried in his life. No, he is married. He is his favorite and favorite single small water. However, their wedding anniversary coincides with a single water. This is a legend. People still remember that Ou Gan was so open-minded at the Golden Carving Awards ceremony that he smiled when he proposed to Shanshui. Why can''t this pair of golden boys and girls be old? On the day of the death of Shanshui, the Internet cried, everyone was screaming at the driver of the drunk driving. So many roads are in traffic jams. Why is there only the last road? Why do drunk drivers have to rush at this time... Its all too embarrassing, its like, God is waiting here long, waiting to break the happiness of these two people. How cruel it is. Ou Gan Yu died in his heart, only thirty-three years old, how many people cried red eyes, how many people comforted himself, he is not dead, he just went to find ... his small water. Ou Gan: Shan Xiaoshui, I have a secret that I have never told you. I have dreamed of you many times. Although you have another face in your dreams, I know that it is you. I said that I don''t believe in past and present life, but I am actually deceiving myself. I just want you to fall in love with me now, that is, Ou Gan, not someone else. Do you still remember the things of your life? It must be, I found out. I always want to ask you, Shan Xiaoshui, what do you fall in love with in my life, or... now me? I am very selfish and very careful. Regardless of my life, I hope that you love me now. Ou Gan, only loves a small water, has nothing to do with the last life. Chapter 369： World 9, the female captive of the Starworm King Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 369 World 9, Female Captive of the Starworm King After the death of the single water, the small eight belt Nanxun returned to the star space. Nanxun sat in the same place, looking at the starry sky above his head, staring. The little gossip came to the scene. "The moment you died, the blackening value of the long-term movement of Ou Gan has risen to 100. You should be glad that he became a metamorphosis after you died." Nanzhao''s gaze moved, and he turned to the top horse. "Dry, why are you looking at this?" Xiao Ba quietly took a step back. "Small eight, you said that I am dead, how can I die? Or is it so dead? Car accident, huh, huh." Nan Yan sneered. Xiao Ba is also a bit sullen, "I don''t know, everything happened too suddenly, and my grandfather was scared." Nan Hao blinked a little, "I don''t know? There is a car rushing over, why don''t you remind me?" The little gossip said: "I will let you stop before you rush out. Didn''t you hear it?" Nanxun looked straight at the small animal face with a very human expression. Seeing that it was not like lying, the brow could not help but squat. However, she really did not hear it. Now think about it, for a moment, it seems that nothing can be heard. When she is hit by a car, all the sounds seem to have rushed out of the gate. She finally knows, that is... heaven. Is she doing something that makes Tiandao angry, so is it punishing her? Nanzhao thought about it, but still didn''t understand. The main line of the world is clearly completed, and the air transporter has its own destination, together with her true life, Lu Shitian. The three little maidens and oujie who fled abroad are said to have been deceived by money, and they have been miserable. There is also the punishment that is there. Even the evil value of the big villain Ou Gan was completely eliminated by her. So, what is wrong? "Small eight, what do you say about the main line of the last world?" asked Nanxun. Xiao Ba: "I didn''t say it. The main line of the last world is very vague. I don''t know. I originally used Eurostar and Lu Shitian as the main line. Eurostar eliminated the value of the big boss. Finally, Eurostar continued. Spread the truth, goodness and beauty, but look at it now, it seems that it is not the case." A certain sentence of Xiaoba made Nanzhao look at it. "Oh, I understand." Xiao Ba immediately asked: "Do you understand what?" Nanxun faintly said: "There is only one main line in the last world, that is, the spread of truth, goodness and beauty through the air transport. All the feeders serve this. Therefore, Eurostar must live in a carefree environment, Europe. This big family cannot be destroyed. Ougan killed his Laozi and also acquired the Euclidean group. The little three mothers and the cheaper brothers abandoned Ou Shihao and Ou Xingduo. This completely subverted the world view of Eurostar. If she didn''t believe that the world is beautiful, she How to spread truth, goodness and beauty? Xiao Bayi looked at her with a sullen look. "So from the moment when the European family fell apart, we have already destroyed the main line? The trough, why don''t we find it earlier!" Nan Yan sighed. "Its useless to find it early. Ou Gan will not let go of the European family." Xiao Ba suddenly thought of something, a look of horror: "So you are not dead for no reason, you are killed by my heaven?" South snorted, "Yes." Xiao Ba Shu said: "Well, I am afraid, Tiandao is really eyeing us both." Nanxuan glanced at it. "So, do you still have to pay for merit?" Little gossip, "When, of course, we have to, but we will slow down for a few days, and we will not only do tricks for doing this. If we cant say a few days, Tiandao will stare at others? Just, you Can you take a break, hehe." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, you are really understanding." Xiao Ba was embarrassed to turn his head and point the beast to her. "I have always been a beastly beast." "Small eight, how much merit is still missing now, you can''t just paint a pie for me, I have to give me a specific data." Xiao Ba immediately said: "Come on, fast." Nan Hao turned his eyes to the sky. "Forget it, I don''t ask you this. When do you give me a reward, for example, let me look back at the real world, or go to the first world to see my eggs?" Xiao Ba directly licked his own sparkling tail. "If you are doing well in the next world, I can consider it." Nanxuns eyes blinked. So, are you promised? Xiao Ba Shu said: "Yes, the premise is that you perform well." "What are you waiting for, go quickly!" Xiao eight:...... "No hurry, wait a few days, why don''t you ask me what the next world is?" "Whatever the world." "Hey, dear, when are you so sensible, not picky." Nanxun knew that Xiaoba was very pitted, but when she blinked in the New World, she was still paralyzed. She lay on a comfortable big bed, the walls around it and the ground on the soles of the feet were all metallic and cold. After a while, Nanxun received the memory in his mind. For this, he only wanted to say a mother to sell the batch. Xiao Yaoxiao laughed. "How are you satisfied with this world? The high-tech interstellar world will make you a long-sighted experience. And I have found you a special bunker body, the most empire. Young Major General, or a female major, the genetic level and mental level are extremely rare S-class, status is extremely respectable! And I know that you like black eyes and yellow skin. This Gu Shao Major has an ancient Chinese bloodline that is absolutely in line with your aesthetic. Nanxun screamed, "But I am going to die soon. This time I was sent to destroy the parasitic zerg on the planet Lot, and I will die forever." Xiao Ba ah, "Dear, you are so smart, how do you know that Major General Gu is going to die soon? Gu Shao will follow the Admiral Amanda to encircle the Zerg, and the whole army will be wiped out. Admiral Amanda will escape. It was eaten by the zerg, and the death was miserable." Nanxun: ... Nanxun stroked the amount and asked: "Why are you looking for this body, in addition to the high status of Yan, is it still related to this big boss?" Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil, dear, you are getting smarter and smarter. I told you, this big boss, hey, its amazing." Xiao Ba Qing Qing Qingzi, "He has been the youngest marshal of the handsome young man who has reached the sss since the entry into the interstellar era, and the ranks of the sss are unprecedented." Go Los Remedios! Nancy: "What the hell? The name is ɶ?" Xiao Ba: "G. Los Remedios." Nan Yan: "Say it again." Xiao Ba: "...forgot." Nanxun: ... Chapter 370： Shocking, starry sea Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 370 shocks, the stars of the sea Nanxun is deliberately funny. She has the memory of Major General Gu, who knows who the marshal of the bunker is. Whoever called Xiao Ba uses this exaggerated tone to describe the big boss, and the result is finally...hehe. As Xiao Ba said, after entering the interstellar era, in order to adapt to the new environment, human beings are changing, and their ability to respond and physical strength are increasing. There are special instruments that can measure the human''s genetic and mental level. According to the low to high, they are basically divided into d, c, b, and a, and extremely rare s and ss. The level of a level of gene and level of mental power has been very remarkable, and the level of the upper level is called high human. The marshal, called Go Losremedios, is the first sss-class human being, and the bunker is visible. The largest galaxy now is the stellar galaxies, which contain hundreds of planets and form a powerful alliance of empire. The army has a high status in the empire, and human beings are proud to enter the Imperial Army, but the requirements for entering the military are high, and the genetic level must be at least b. Gu is a rare s-class. With his own efforts, he struggled all the way to the position of Major General. In Nanxun''s view, he is a very great woman. Not to mention Ge, he is the youngest marshal in history and the supreme ruler in the army. It is a pity that Ge only survived in the memory of most officers and soldiers. Because of the battle between humans and Zerg a hundred years ago, the young marshal commander made mistakes, causing the imperial army to be completely annihilated, and he also with the Zerg. The queen is gone. Since then, the Zerg had rarely committed crimes, and the two sides had nothing to do with each other until a worm was found on the poor Lott planet a month ago. "Small eight, what do you mean, Ge is not dead?" asked Nanxun. Xiao Ba immediately replied: "No, he is on the dark planet, in the Zerg''s nest." Nanxun is a bit strange. "You mean that the Marshal of the Imperial League has become a prisoner of the Zerg?" Xiao Ba hesitated for a while before he said: "Oh, yes, it can be said that his body and spirit are bound to it." Nanxun understands the meaning of Xiaoba. She is now a female general. She will soon be defeated because the news is not true. Xiaoba wants her to become a prisoner of the Zerg and take the opportunity to enter the Zerg nest. "But the Zerg only knows that killing and phagocytosis, they basically do not leave alive, only the human beings parasitized by the eggs will survive, and the human beings parasitized by the eggs, you know, can only become the nutrients of the Zerg." The little eight voices sighed. "You are not going to be a beast, and when you are with those worms, you will be spoiled." Nanxun: ... She wants to hang up the little eight. Nancy pressed his finger on the metal wall, and the circular metal door automatically opened from both sides. Nanxun went to the deck of the mother ship according to memory. Along the way, people continued to say hello, calling her Gu Shaojun, and Nanxun bowed his head in a cold and cold manner. Xiao Ba: "Hey, the character adapts quickly." Nancy: "Because I think the female general is too handsome." Major General''s military uniform is dark blue, very close-fitting, with a silver star on his shoulder, highlighting her rank. The tight-fitting military pants are wrapped in a pair of straight long slender legs, and the metallic luster of the silver belt hoops out the woman''s slender waist, which makes her chest and hips more and more, and her long black hair is tied into a high ponytail. It looks fine and neat, the dark eyeball is like the color of the cosmic night, deep bottomless; the eyebrows are slightly raised, like a sword to be sheathed, giving a sharp sense; the nose is tall, the lips are soft, and the curvature is good. Soft metal textured boots walk on the metal floor, making a squeaky, squeaky, squeaking sound. Its so handsome! Nanxun stood on the deck of the mother ship and looked ahead. From the outsider''s point of view, she may be staring at the distance to think about the problem, for example, this battle plan is awkward. In fact, under the face of Nanxun, a heart is jumping excitedly. Lying in the trough, this is the sea of ??stars! Because the outside of the deck is a layer of energy shield, transparent, does not affect the vision at all, so the scene outside the mother warship is unobstructed! I can''t see the end of the universe, the starry sky blooms in the black night, the magnificent colors are painted on the black canvas, a splendid galaxy is like the ethereal galaxy, and it is like a misty mist, swirling, slow Flowing. From time to time, there are gravel from the outside of the energy cover, as close as you can reach. "Ah, ah, its so beautiful. Little eight, so beautiful sea of ??stars I only saw in books and on TV. I cant describe my excitement at the moment. Its really shocking! Nanx looked at the beautiful scenery. I am very excited. A small gossip, "The earthen buns. Now I know that my good deeds are attentive. Bringing you to this world is to make you look good." Nanxun expresses his love without hesitation. "I love you." Xiao Ba light coughs, "Well, the world is doing well, time is not limited, don''t be more than a hundred years." Nanxun was amazed. "How do you become so generous?" Xiao Ba Miao said: "This is what I owe you in the last world, and now the life span of the world in this interstellar world is on average 300 years old, and high humans are even five or six hundred years old. One hundred years old is acceptable." The more advanced the world, once the success of the big boss, the merits obtained are very considerable, and may be two or three times that of the lower world, so Xiao Ba has always been generous in the higher world. Nancy is trying to boast of the little eight, suddenly found that the metal ring indicator on the wrist is on, she quickly pressed the button. A three-dimensional image appeared above the bracelet, which was the highest commander of the time, Amanda. "You, the striker, please enter their respective armor in ten minutes, and the mother ship will soon reach the planet of Lott." When the generals finished the order, the image would disappear automatically, and the high end would not work. The bracelet is called the light brain, and the empire''s people have one hand. Like the ID card, it contains the genetic and blood samples of the holder for identification, and as long as there is light, it can communicate and surf the Internet anytime, anywhere. . Before the collection of Nanxun, I checked the information of Chago with the light brain. Although Gus memory is there, she still wants to see it again. Ges life record is very brilliant. Although the last war was overwhelmed by the command mistakes, this does not obscure the fact that he is a hero. He is the only rare genius in the Star Age era with a genetic and mental level of sss. . The light brain once again projected a three-dimensional image, which played a scene in which the brothers led the subordinates to fight a hundred years ago. The battle scene was wonderful and amazing. After the battle, the avatar of Ge occupied the entire picture. The mans deep ice blue eyes caught the sight of Nanxun. Chapter 371： Ask, are you male and male? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 371 asks, are you male and male? Like the vast ice sea, it is like the blue washed sky, the depth of everything, very charming. Just a pair of eyes let Nan Nan squat for a while. The man does not have the overly high bones and the exaggerated high nose. He has the same oriental face as Gu, and the facial features are slightly more solid. The lines on his face are like finely crafted, a pair of slim. The lips squatted slightly and looked a little cold and ruthless. Although it is just an avatar, it is not difficult to see how this man is indifferent. It is hard to imagine that such a man would actually become a prisoner of the Zerg. With his pride, he should rather die than to be a Zerg prisoner, so this is where Nanxun has been puzzled. She knows that according to the virtue of Xiao Ba, she must have concealed herself, but she did not ask, because she knew that Xiao Ba would never tell the truth. In the armor reserve of the mother warship, hundreds of soldiers have gathered here, and Admiral Amanda stood in the forefront, dressed in ink-colored military uniform, and majestic. Downward, 10 of the middle ranks, 30 major generals, these high-ranking officers are wearing the same dark blue color as the Nanxun, close to the black military uniform, and then the lower major, lieutenant colonel and colonel uniforms are slightly lighter, until Below the ensign, all are sea blue military uniforms. The big screen in front of the scene lived in front of the mother ship, and the battleship finally stayed over the planet Lot. The strikers took their own mechs and rushed out of the hatch under the mothership, while the generals and some officers stayed behind the mothership and commanded at any time. Nanxun looked at the complicated console in front of his eyes, and his hands were already in the first step of the brain and operated flexibly. "Wow, little eight, mech, the feeling of a bunker! The point is, I actually operate such a complicated thing!" Xiao Ba spit in the heart: soil buns. The operation of the Nanxun is the level of the armor, the mech line is sharp and smooth, and the speed is the fastest among all the mechs. Hundreds of mechs were dispatched together and the scene was quite spectacular. The planet Lotter is the most distant and barren planet in the Empire League. During the period when the upper empire received news and sent troops, the Zerg''s powerful reproductive ability was enough to multiply the worms. Sure enough, when the mech was passing low, I saw a large number of Zerg running on the ground and seemed to be gathering somewhere. Nanxun saw the black pressure and couldn''t help but swallow. The first time I saw the Zerg in the Star World, I was so disgusting. They look like ants, but they are the same size as humans, and some even larger than humans. Little ants usually dont feel embarrassed when they look at it, but imagine that a large ant is standing in front of you, that feeling... Lying in the trough, its really hard to say a word. Moreover, they are much more terrible than ants. They can see the developed mesenteric meridians from their abdomen, with long tentacles on their heads, six feet, one section, like a spider''s foot, but there is no need for it. hair. vomit! It is said that their internal organs are as complete as humans, and there are advanced regulating organs and anaerobic respiratory systems in the body, so they can freely shuttle through the vacuum universe and attach eggs to the meteorites. Once the meteorites land on the planet, in the right environment, the eggs can hatch the larvae and continue to multiply. Insects and insects are infested and endless. This is also the reason why the locusts can not kill, and the Zerg population is too much! After the soldiers saw the dense Zerg, they talked about them and started shooting at them directly. The Zerg jumped angrily, their ability to bounce was quite amazing, and many of them rushed directly to the mech, using their sharp mouthparts to bite the outer metal shell. Although they could not bite for a moment, the armor''s wings were destroyed by them, and the flight-capable mech immediately fell to the ground. Seeing that the situation was not good, Admiral Amanda was in a hurry and immediately let the rest of the mechs move. There are more Zerg in the planet of Lott than in the intelligence, and there are even hundreds of Zerg! The advanced Zerg has the psionic power, can use the psionic energy to destroy the polymer material outside the armor, and even penetrate into the inside of the mech, destroying the instrument inside. Soon after, the worms will gather together to launch psionic waves into the sky, and all of the mechs will fail in an instant and fall from the sky. Some of the mechs that were destroyed by the mech had to abandon their mechs and fight directly with the knife. Nanxun saw with her own eyes that several worms would divide her compatriots and eat it, and the stomach could not help but roll up. The savvy female squad abandoned the mech and moved through a group of worms. She pulled out her own laser knives and smothered it tirelessly. "Retreat! All retreat!" The voice of the admiral was heard in the light brain. However, it is late. The malfunctioning mech has been unable to return to the mothership. The war lasted for four hours, and the mother ship finally gave up the soldiers and fled. Nanxun looked at the corpses stacked on his side, mixed with some horrible compatriots, filled with anger and destruction. If it is a dedication, it will definitely fight to the end, but she is not a dedication. But she promised that when she rescued the big boss, she would revenge for the dead comrades! And Amanda, this admiral who left his compatriots to escape, mixed things! At this time, Nanxuns heart was to rescue the big boss, the former imperial hero. I still dont know that I had already fallen into a huge pit dug in the small eight, and the kind that could not fly. Nanxun jumped onto a hill and immediately released a powerful mental power to communicate with the worms with the unique animal of the beast. "Can the Zerg bugs take me to your nest? I have no strength to resist. I want to see your leader before I die." The worms were instantly stuck in place. God, strange, this human can actually communicate with them! Is she already parasitized by eggs? But the parasitic eggs can''t hatch so quickly, she still keeps human consciousness, and can''t understand them. The worms feel that their brains are not enough. "Oh, **** human, you killed so many sisters, we have to eat you to avenge your companions!" A worm will anger, in front of her teeth and claws. South is different. sisters? Such fierce bugs are actually female? "My compatriots have also died a lot. I want to avenge more than you, but I can''t beat you by one person alone, so I am willing to give up resistance. Can I let me see your leader before I die? After that, you I can do whatever I want." Nanxun faintly said. The worms gathered together and after a while, the previous worm would suddenly ask, "Are you female or male?" Nancy was wondering why they asked this question, but she still said the truth: "Female." The worms continue to ask: "What kind of female can produce pups?" Nanxun yelled and replied: "...yeah." Therefore, the worms were very happy to agree to the unreasonable demands of Nanxun. Nanxun was a little panicked. "Small eight, they are asking me if my female is still male. How do I feel weird." Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil, you have so much cognac, if you go, you will know it~" Chapter 372： Old nest, dark planet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 372 Old Nest, Dark Planet Nanxun followed the army of insects to a higher gravel site on the planet of Lott. She whispered back and squinted, her heart trembled, slammed her head back, and vowed never to go back. That picture is too hot, she dare not look at the second time. The dense army of insects is gathering here, and at first glance, there are many feet, many tentacles, and many insect eyes. The worms surrounded the Nanxun, then began to stack the arhats, one to jump on one body, the worms were below, the worms would be on the top, and surrounded by a huge sealed nest. Nan Yan smashed the overlapping insect legs around him and closed his eyes. The top insect will put the tentacles in the air and shouted: "Open the wormhole, the first jump!" With one order, all the worms erected the tentacles on the top of the head. In the next second, a huge psionic wave gathers and shoots toward the sky. The spectacle appeared, and a black hole suddenly appeared in the void, and the black hole became bigger and bigger. The bats condensed into a nest-like worm that flew up and drilled into the black hole. Nanxun was surrounded by insects in the middle, and the whole face was forced to face. She heard that the worm that was headed would say five times to open the wormhole, which means that the worms had jumped five times. The last time, they passed through a thick layer of meteorites and finally reached their parent star, the dark planet. When the insects retreated, Nanxun discovered that the dark planet was not dark. There was a layer of meteorite outside. The light could come in from the meteorite, but it could not be reflected, so from a distance, the planet was gray. Called the dark planet by humans. The planet is unexpectedly beautiful, not because of the green mountains and green waters, but because there are many high and low hills on the planet. There are many colorful spar on the hills, reflecting the magnificent light and building. The world is as dreamlike and beautiful as a fairyland in a fairy tale! There are no outsiders here, and Nanxun is not afraid of the collapse of people, sincerely admire the sound, "It''s beautiful!" Praise is often accompanied by amazement, but Nanxun suddenly found out that she has a body... no expression. "There is a small trough in the trough, isn''t it, Gu Ti is a face?" Nan Zhen was shocked. Originally thought that she was controlled by herself before the people, now think about it, not that she controls her expression well, but... she has no expression at all! Xiao Ba sighed, "Yeah, you discovered? Gu is a natural face." Nanxun: ... "Do you know how important is the colorful expression for me who is about to attack the big boss?" Nanxun has already imagined the hardships of the future. Speaking face and talking with big boss? Covering your face with a big boss... spoiled? The picture is light and I think I can''t look straight. Xiao Bazhong sighed with a long heart, "Dear dear, soon after, you will find that after careful consideration, I have found such a body for you. There are many benefits that you can''t imagine, such as seeing disgusting things. The picture of fear, you still have no expression, it will make people feel that you are not disgusting and not panic." After a pause, Xiao Ba said: "Now the Zerg''s worm king can''t see the expression of horror on him. So, remember the words of the Lord." Nanxun snorted. "I have seen so many worms. I am already immune. The worm king is probably bigger than some of them. Nothing." Xiaoba is silent for a while. "It may be more than you think... well, in short, you are mentally prepared." Nanxun wanted to frown his brows and found that the muscles on his face could not be controlled, and even his eyebrows were wrinkled. After a long drive, before the killing, Nanxun suddenly tired, her speed slowed down. The worm that was headed suddenly fell down and said to her, "Come up, I will take you away." Nanxun glimpsed, "Inexplicably moved, I just killed so many worms, they actually want to take me away?" Xiao Badao: "In fact, the Zerg is not cruel in human imagination." Nan squatting on the ugly body of the bug and the six legs that were hard to say. After struggling a little, he jumped on the back of the bug without a break. The dark planet was very big. After the six legs of the worm army climbed and climbed for a long time, they finally reached the base of the worms. The low-level first-class worms are collecting edible spar, and seeing the influx of these worms, they can''t help but touch each other with the tentacles on their heads. "Hello, welcome back, are these behind the Zerg being left behind?" "Yes, half of them were killed by humans. These are the rest. I brought them back." "It''s human again! I hate humans! Hey? Adults, how did you bring a human back?" "This human being is very special. She can understand our worms. She is still a female." "Female! That''s not..." "Oh, confidential, I want to surprise the king." Nanxun: ... Hello, bug, have you forgotten that I am still sitting on your back? The worms brought back from the planet of Lott will be handed over to the subordinates by the worm, and then the other worms will continue to move forward. Passing through the three layers of the three layers of insects and worms, they have been running for a long time. Finally, they saw a huge colorful spar mountain, and there were countless small holes in the spar mountain, just like the door and the window. The worm under Nanzhao will obviously be the highest commander of this war. It flies directly into a cave from Nanxun. After entering, the face was stunned by the sight in front of him. I thought that inside is also a nest of colorful spar, but I don''t want it to be a kind of black spar that will glow, a bit like the magic crystal in the basalt world. The black spar is cast into a huge Zerg castle, a nine-curve blackstone step, a circle of small insect nests, a criss-crossing walkway, and a huge stone pillar. This year, even the places where the worms lived were so luxurious, and the south was stunned. "Bug, why is it so dark?" Nan Yan asked the insects under him. The worm will impatiently say: "How much do you have a prisoner problem?" Nanxun: ... The worm will think about it, or explain it. "A hundred years ago, the Zerg Queen died, the new worm king was born, and the new worm king did not like the light, so we worked overtime to replace all the colored spar with black spar. Hey, the female captive, will look at you, don''t anger our worm king." Nancy hasn''t had time to make a statement, and the worm will say again: "You are not the first human to enter here. Do you know where the humans before went?" Nan Yan listened with his ears up. The worm will: "All angered our worm king, and the worm king sucked the brain." Nanxun: ... Chapter 373： Insect king, see the personal head Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 373 worm king, see the personal head What is the nausea of ??the brain? Nan Shuguang is trying to vomit when he fills the picture, but she is very curious to ask: "Where to use it? Your insect mouth is not the kind of needle tube." The worm will: "You have so many captives, of course, you have to smash your head and **** it with your mouth." Nanxun: ... vomit! When she didn''t ask. The worm will climb south and climb on the passage of the nine bends and eighteen bends. Nanxun looks tired. "Why don''t you fix a direct elevator? So we can go directly to the top floor." South Road. The worm will lick its teeth. "Our Zerg military power is very strong. On the contrary, technology is not developed very well, so... no elevator." Nancy asked again, "Why don''t you jump directly? The Zerg''s bounce is very bullish." The insects are shaking the two tentacles on the top of the head, as if they are impatient. "In the nest, unless the emergency situation, all insects and insects will not be able to jump and fly, this is the respect for the worm king." Microton, the insects will be cold and cold, "I warn you, our king does not like Noisy humans, you''d better be quiet, don''t make such a harsh scream, or you''ll probably die in seconds." Nanxun: ... "Well, I will ask the last question, the worm, do you have any other living prisoners?" The worm will: "Are you a female who doesn''t understand worms? Those were killed by the worm king before." Nanxun wondered, Nago? Xiao Ba did not reason to lie to her, Ge must be in the Zerg, or why did she mix into the Zerg? Nanxun did not communicate with the bugs and thought about things in silence. The castle''s nest is very large, and the insects'' movements are very sloppy, but they climbed for half an hour to reach the top floor of the nest, where the whole floor is the king''s palace. Other small worm nests are directly opening a hole, but the top layer actually has a door made of black spar. The worm will throw away the female body, and then the tentacles will move, respectfully swearing: "Your Majesty, the end will seek to see." Nanxun is curious: "Bug, don''t you name it?" The worm licked her with a pair of rounded insect eyes. "Our zerg identifies the identity by smell, and does not need a name." There is no movement in the palace, and the insect will scream again: "Your Majesty, this time will bring a human female to come." This time, after a while, there was a loud and hoarse voice inside Shimen. "Human? Let her go, I don''t want to see any more humans." Nanxun heard the sound and looked at it. The worm king in the trough will speak people! Although the voice is hoarse, it is a bit ugly. Before talking to the worms, Nanxun communicated through spiritual power. The voices of the worms appeared directly in their own knowledge. But the worm king was different. He actually made a voice he could hear and said the same interstellar human beings. General language! There was a flash of light in Nanxuns mind, but it was too fast to catch. Listen to the sound of the worm king, if it is recognized by human standards, a proper male. She had previously guessed that the new worm king was male, because if it was a female, the queen would never allow the zerg to have a second female. She had absolute control. All zerg pups were born by her, and the queen had Human fertility that is unimaginable. Nan Nan guessed that the worm king is a male, but did not guess, he is a worm that can only speak people. It will speak people''s words... worms, good fortune. The worm will continue to say undeadly: "Your Majesty, you have not mate for a hundred years, you will know that you can''t accept the females of the Zerg, so you will find the human female, this time the human female Its different before, she likes you very much, its the main request to see you, you can see it once. mating? Nancys mind was stunned. Oh, it turned out to be the case. Nanxun listened to the worm''s eyes and said something, and couldn''t help but introduce to the spar door: "Hello, my name is Gu Ti, a human female." The king of insects on the side of Solomon paused and suddenly asked, "Why are you going to see me?" His voice is really hoarse, just like the sound of the stone rubbing on the sandpaper, and the ears are uncomfortable, but for Nanxun, after listening to so many words, this is simply a scorpio. sound! Nanxun explained faintly: "A hundred years ago, the human **** of war was here with the Zerg Queen. I want to see where Ge is dead. Now I see it. I can die in the same place with him. I am dead without regret. "" If there is no Ge to eliminate the Zerg Queen, there is no birth of the new worm king now, so for Ge, the worm king should not have much resentment, and maybe even secretly thank him. In addition, Nanzhao took the initiative to mention Ge, but also to explore the situation, but unfortunately the other party did not respond to this after hearing this. Nanxun, who did not find any news, began to flatter according to the plan. "Since it is going to die, of course, I want to see the great new worm king of the Zerg before death. Your Majesty, can you look at your noble appearance and let me finish before death?" The last wish?" The worm king was silent for a long time. After a long time, he asked hoarsely, "You come for Ge? Who are you?" Nanzhao looked at the move. The worm king actually took the initiative to mention Ge? There is a play! "I grew up listening to his story. He is my idol." Nan Yidao, "The Marshal adult is aiming to eliminate the Zerg, and I am, but unfortunately, this time I lost." "You should fight to death." The worm king is cold and cold, coupled with the thick and hoarse voice, giving a feeling of sinisterness. Nanxun disposed: "Let me see you. I will die after I have seen it." After saying that this is forcing, Nanxun immediately said to Xiao Ba, "After my deliberation, I feel that the thief first smashed the king, so I saw the worm king in a while, you help me to deal with it, this is a high-level world, you do something. Nothing is wrong with the little action? For example, you can help me hold him for a few seconds." Xiao eight:...... "Dear, after you see the worm king, if there is such a thought, I will help you." With Xiao Ba, Nan Yaos waist was straight. When she rescues the big boss, the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts may drop by forty or fifty. After all, this is the blessing of life. After the spar door opened in front of him, Nanxun tightened his nerves and entered the state of fighting at any time. The worm will not go in, it stays at the door, and makes a smirk that is unique to the worms. His Majesty actually opened the door, the charm of this female is really big! Nanxun was forced to push a paw into it, and then the insect used the six feet together, and the spar door was smashed again. The king''s palace is darker than the outer worm''s nest. Except for the innermost wall, the other walls and all the black spar furniture have been specially treated, no longer emitting the kind of flashing light. So it looks especially dim. But the light on the wall in the distance is enough to make people look at things, even the light source is too far away. The furniture from the south side of the city has cast a huge shadow on the ground. Nanxun slowly paced in the light and dark stagger, and the soft metal texture of the boots stepped on the spar to make a squeaking sound. After a long walk, Nanzhao stepped forward, and on the ground not far from her, she saw a huge worm that opened six legs. She even saw a...head in the middle of a few legs symmetrical. That''s right, that''s the head. Chapter 374： Frightened, half man and half worm Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 374 Frightened, half-human and half-worm monster The place where the insect head is supposed to grow a head! Lying in the trough! ! Nancy''s feet were nailed to the original place, and she couldn''t go any further. Her hands and feet were cold, and her brain was a little bloody. "Small, small eight, I seem to have seen a worm, tell me, I have no eyes." Xiao Ba: "Not a worm, just a variant of a half-human and a half-worm, or do you think he will speak for Mao?" Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba: "Don''t be afraid of not being afraid of Kazakhstan. When you first went to the world, you didn''t go to the magic domain. There are no monsters in the world. You will be afraid of a half-human beast?" Nan Yan: "Oh, then why are you telling me now?" Xiao Ba didn''t answer, and directly slammed on it. "Hey, I am easy for me? Don''t you know that Ye is the most afraid of bugs? For you, you are coming to Zerg with you, you are already in space. I vomited several times in silence, hehe." Nanxun: ... After Nanxun made enough psychological preparations, she re-stroked her footsteps. She stepped on the large and sturdy worms, step by step, and did not hesitate this time. Only when she is close enough can she be a king. She finally saw the figure of the worm king. The body is taller than the average worm. It is two or three heads taller than Nanxun. The width is not to be said. When the six legs are all open, they can be four or five times wider than the average person. . Nanxun stood in the four steps away from the worm king. This position is close enough and far enough to enter and retreat. In the darkness, the only thing she could see clearly was the two eyes that reflected two bright lights. I don''t know if it is the illusion of Nanxun. She always thinks that the two smudges in the eyes of the insects are covered with shallow ice blue. "Do you really want to see my appearance?" In the vicinity, the voice of the insect king heard more and more hoarse and shame. Nanxun nodded, "Yeah." The next moment, Nanxun suddenly found that the body of the insect king was shining, flickering, and then, in this brightly extinguished light, she saw a man''s face. The face is handsome and unremarkable, handsome and even fascinating, the eyes are ice blue, and the pupils are dizzy with a few magnificent red, like the drops of blood in the cool lake water, and then just fainted into silk At the time; the nose is straight and tall, and the thin lips are bright red and red. At this time, it is tightly squatting, slightly squatting. His cheeks were covered with a faint silver worm pattern, making the face paler. Very handsome, but after Nanxun saw his whole body, this handsome face could not save her senses. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and a cold, creepy feeling crawled through her scalp. The upper body of the man is very strong and beautiful. She even saw the eight packs of his abdominal muscles, but... The trough under his eight packs is not the human leg. Ah, the trough is a huge insect that can see a section of the inner bones! There are long black insect feet on the belly of the insect, and the joints are distinct. One pair is long at the waist and stretches in the air. The remaining pair stands on the ground and supports the body. It is like a pair of human legs. It is stretched in a deformed manner, so when he stands upright, he is definitely taller than he is now! Nanxie screamed in the throat and did not come out. She was glad to find that her mouth could only be opened and closed in a small amount. She couldnt do the kind of O that needed to scream. She wanted to open her eyes, but she wanted to open her eyes, but The nerves around her eyelids are also somewhat uncontrollable, with at most one eye. "Small eight, you die for me!!" Xiao Ba: "What happened to Dear? Didn''t you just give you a vaccination?" Nan Yan said in his heart: "What am I special about is to ask you, is the face of Mao''s worm king exactly the same as Ge Chang?" Xiao Ba Zhiwuwu said: "This ... that ... is what you see? The worm king is Ge, Ge is the worm king." Nanxun: ... Special What she wanted to hit the beast. Xiao Baxin explained: "In those days, Goben had already died with the Zerg Queen, but his body was parasitized by the eggs, and his vitality was still there. Ges strong spiritual strength and the eggs that were about to hatch were fiercely fighting. Controlling the consciousness, the worm has changed his body, and the human body has mutated, and it has become the ghost that you see now." Nancy took a breath and tried to control his emotions. No matter how arrogant the heart is, on the surface, Nanxun is very calm, thanking her for having a face. The worm king in front of him was staring coldly at Nanxun, who was observing the expression of this human being. But when she reveals even a little bit of panic and disgust, he may not be able to control the inner killing, and unscrew her head with one hand. But she did not. The first time the worm king showed a subtle feeling, like some disappointment, and it was like excitement. In short, it was a kind of expression that made Nanxun look flustered. Nancy''s brain was also the first time in her life to rotate at such a high speed. The next second she made a move that made Xiaoba very surprised. Nanxun was not afraid of the half-human and half-worm monster in front of her. She slammed forward two steps, went to the monster, stared at him, and screamed incredibly. "God?" The monster''s gaze suddenly sank, a trace of panic, the hoarse and thick voice seemed to clip the ice, the biting ice, "I am the worm king, not a big man." Nancy went one step further and a beautiful face zoomed in front of him. "You are a big man, you look exactly the same as Ge Da." Nan Yan insisted. The monster slammed back one step further, "Let''s go!" Looking at him in the south, he didn''t move any more. "How can Ge Daren be a monster of half man and half insect, he is the hero of your humanity, isn''t it?" The monster opened his eyes slightly and was cold and authentic. "But, you look exactly like him, don''t you...ha you swallow the big man?" The monster heard this, his eyes were moving, and the bright red lips ruthlessly groaned. "Yes, I swallowed him and turned it into his appearance." In the eyes of Nanxun, there was a glimmer of joy, and his eyes were sharp. "You **** it!" The female officer in military uniform jumped up and quickly pulled out the laser knife and slammed at him. The speed of the female squad of the double s grade is amazing, but it is not enough to meet the higher level of the worm king. The pair of free insects of the insect king suddenly extended, and the handle of the hand of Nanxun was destroyed. Then the two normal human arms pressed the person to the table and locked her throat. The worm king sneered: "When is the young man of the human being only this level?" Nanxun may be killed by this monster at any time, but she looked at the worm king in front of her and suddenly lost her mind. "This is the fighting action that Ge Daren is best at. You also said that you are not a big man?" The king of insects changed and looked down at her: "I said, I am not!" Nan Wei: "You are!" The worm king angered, "How can your Ge Daren be my deputy, not a ghost or a ghost?" Nanxun corrected: "Gao Daren, you are wrong, it is people who are not worms." Worm King: ... Chapter 375： Can you wear clothes? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 375, can you wear clothes? The atmosphere is a little bit subtle. In the vast palace, you can hear the sound of the southerly breathing evenly. How gratified is Xiao Ba, Nanzhao is really not afraid now. If a person is afraid of nervousness, even if his face is not showing up, his breathing is a rush. Not only was she not afraid, but she was guilty of old problems. When she saw such a handsome boss, she subconsciously began to die. Actually said that the big boss is not human pests? Ha ha. Xiao Ba silently ordered a candle for Nanxun. The movement in the palace made the insects at the door intimidated. It quickly asked: "Your Majesty? Are you okay?" There was a low hoarse voice from the worm king. "Nothing, you should retire first. I will summon you when there is a need." "Hey, hey!" The worm will be happy in his heart, twisting his legs. It seems that this time the human female, the insect king is very satisfied. Inside the temple, the worm king slowly loosened his claws. There were many beautiful ice blue insect patterns on his flesh. These insect lines gave off a faint light, and at this moment, those faint light darkened. The palace regained its former dimness and still saw the figure of the worm king, but could not see the handsome face and the delicate upper body. He turned his head and went to the depths of the palace. The Zerg was crawling with six feet on the ground, but the worm king did not know what he was holding, but only walked with the back four legs. His upper body has been in an upright position. If he does not look at his lower body, he will think that this is a normal human being. Nanxun paused and followed him silently. She looked at the sturdy worm body, and the slender and powerful worm legs. The feeling of trepidation and creepy sensation at first sight was gone, and replaced by another inexplicable emotion. For a hundred years, is he doing this every day, a person alone in this dark place, do not want to do nothing? He must be abandoning his own body, even if he still has human consciousness, but his body and instinct have been mutated to the Zerg. Nan Hao sighed softly in his heart. She suddenly asked Xiao Ba, "Does Ge want to kill himself?" Xiao Ba immediately replied: "Yeah, how do you know? Hey, you see it too. He has now become such a fool who doesn''t worm, and you say that he is not conscious, but he ... As a human being, life habits are becoming more and more like Zerg, and whoever is going to collapse immediately? But he couldn''t kill himself. He once jumped over the fire pit. After a few days of calcination, the body became more sturdy, the guns and guns were invulnerable, and the fire and water did not invade. He once jumped over the high cliffs, and the result was not only lost but also lost. Psionic ability can also fly anywhere, anytime. Xiao Ba wiped a sympathy tear and continued: "Every time he seeks death, the Zerg insects think they are stimulating new abilities, no insects to stop, even cheering. Do you know how hard it feels?" Nanxun: ... I really didn''t know it, I know it now. The worm king walked to a black spar table and sat down, staring coolly at Nanxun, "sit." Nan glanced at his worm and wondered how he sat on the stone pier. Oh, it turned out that the insects were on the top and four feet on the ground. Nanxun sat down at the table and calmly called again, "God." This time, the worm king did not know whether it was annoying or default, and did not refute her. The red eyes of the male pair of ice blue became darker. He said to Nanxun: "Now give you two choices, one, leave here, and two, become my own captive." Nanxun sighs in his heart, big brother, what you said is good, the Zerg is so backward, not even a mech, even if you let me go, I can''t leave without it! Unless you mobilize the worms and let them leave the wormhole to send me away, I should not have such a big face. However, Nanxun did not think about leaving, since the king of insects is a big boss, she must stay. Therefore, Nanxun only paused for a moment and then simply said: "I stay." The king of insects stared at her. "You have to think about it. The chance is only this time. If you stay, you will never want to return to human life." Nanxun: A small sample, I have discovered your secret now. You can let me leave before I blame. Isn''t I testing me? "Gao Daren, I didn''t intend to live, but now, I am willing to stay with you. No matter what happened to you, you are always a hero in my heart." Although she has no expression on her face, her eyes are not Dodge, strong voice, can make people see her firmness and seriousness. The worm king looked at her, and the ice blue in the eyelids seemed to be a bit deeper. Nanxun didn''t wait for him to speak, but waited for Xiaoya''s snickering. "Just in the beginning, the value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped by one point. This is really a good start." Nan Yans mouth twitched slightly. "God, can I live with you in the future?" asked Nanxun. What is the meaning of the words, can we live together in the future? The worm king obviously stunned. He grinned and said coldly: "I will let them arrange accommodation for you. I am used to living alone." Nanxun quickly said: "I have seen it. There are nests outside. I don''t want to live in that kind of place. You are so big here, I don''t have much of it. Besides, you are not saying that I am your own prisoner?" Then, of course, I have to be on call, are you saying?" Insect King: "...If you are not afraid that I will kill you in the middle of the night, you can live here." Nan Wei: "I am not afraid." The worm king glanced at her and suddenly said: "Come here." Nanzhao stood up and walked up to him. Insect King: "Let your hand out." Nan Hao was very obedient and put both hands in front of him. The worm king smashed the light brain on her wrist, and in front of her face, crushed the temporarily broken thing into pieces. Nanxun: ... Without the light brain, she became the black house of the Imperial League, and even the level that entered the planet could not pass. The mouth of the insect king who crushed the light brain provoked a slight curvature, and it seemed to be proud in Nanxun. Really naive. "You are happy." Nan Yan used a very indulgent tone. Worm King: ... "Don''t call me again in the future, I hate this name." The worm king screamed coldly. "You want me to call you, I will call you." Nanhao continued to condone. Worm King: ... "Your Majesty, what else do you have to warn me? If not, can I make a very reasonable request?" asked Nanxun. The worm king gave her a look: "Yes." Nanxun face expressionlessly authentic: "Your Majesty, can you wear clothes in the future? I am a female, you are so swaying in front of me, really good?" As she said, she glanced at the big guy who had fallen somewhere on the belly of the worm. The insect king looked down at her sight and groaned, and something in her head exploded. The handsome but pale face actually turned into pig liver color at this moment. A bang. The stone table of the two men was smashed into pieces by him. Chapter 376： Your majesty, your hips are really big. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 376, Your hips are really big. After a second, and then applauded, her face looked quite serious and serious. "Your majesty, your strength is really too big. I can''t open this black spar in my double-s-class body." Worm King: ... "You, roll." The worm king is cold and authentic. Nanxun felt that he might be shy, so he explained: "Your majesty, the light is dim, I only accidentally saw it when you were shining. Now I don''t see it clearly, so you don''t have to be ashamed." Not clear, but you can still see some outlines. The worm king hands into a fist, pinched, and gnashed his teeth: "I said, get out." Nanzhao stood up and made a standard salute to him. "Follow, my majesty." When Nanxun walked about ten steps, the worm king behind him measured the ground and said: "You stand." Nanxun stepped forward and turned to look at him. His eyes showed a hint of helplessness. "Your Majesty, what do you have to order?" That look is like watching an unreasonable child. The worm king grasped a piece of spar in his hand and instantly pinched it into flour slag. "Take off your clothes." The king of insects was so deep. Nanxun was in the same place, and he later hugged his chest. "Your Majesty, although I obey you unconditionally, do you really want to be born at this time?" Worm King: ... "I just want your clothes, what are you thinking about?" The worm king was ashamed, and the four worm legs below were on the ground. Nanhao snorted. "This way, but what do you want my clothes to do, I am such a dress, give you what I will wear in the future?" The worm king is cold and cold: "You should still wear a shirt in your military uniform and give me your coat." Nanxun thought for a moment and asked: "The weather on this planet is like this. I am wearing a thin shirt, I am afraid that I will die cold in winter." The sound of the worm king is sensational. "The seasons are like spring, and you will not die." Nanxun nodded and began to untie the belt. Metallic belts make a clanging sound, especially in the dark hall. The female general will simply take off his shirt and throw the belt together with the clothes to the worm king. The thorns screamed a few times, symbolizing the glory of the generals, which were torn into pieces by the worm king, and then tied together around their own strong insects, which could block the shameful place. He became a worm king for a hundred years. This pair of people was incompetent and inflicted on him. He was struck by his body and mind. He was also awkward at first, so he really did not consider the problem of being streaking. "Your majesty, your hips are really big." Nan Hao whispered a whisper. Her clothes were torn into several pieces, all tied together to barely surround his belly. The worm king heard her snoring, and the red face turned blue and purple before it recovered. This unobstructed woman! The female general without a jacket wore a close-fitting shirt on the upper body, and the bulging bulging on the chest. The button on the top could be stretched at any time. The waist was very thin, the legs were slender, and the figure was comparable to the model. Xiao Ba smugly asked, "How, good shape?" Nancy did not respond to this sentence, but asked it, "Is there any miracle cure that can cure the face of the declining, I feel that it is very bad to laugh and laugh." Xiao Ba: "You are not afraid to see the big boss now?" Nan Yan: "No, I still feel pretty cool after watching it for a long time." The little gossip made a small perversion, and then replied: "But this kind of medicinal medicine is really not." Nan Yan is just asking, did not really count on Xiao Ba. If you insist on acupuncture points on your face every day, use a hot towel to cover your face and speed up facial blood circulation. This gentle facial paralysis should be cured slowly. Nancy contributed his own coat and "rolled" out according to the instructions of the worm king. The previous worm would not have gone far. It saw Nanxun coming out and couldnt wait to greet him. He laughed especially magically. "Great, you are still alive! But why don''t you have the taste of mating? Didn''t touch you? Oh, right now, it''s not in the spring, my majesty hasn''t started to estrus, but it''s coming soon, it''s coming soon, hehe..." Nanxun listened to it and said that he couldn''t help but interrupt it. "Bug, do you have nutrient solution here? I am hungry. Human females are very fragile and must eat." "You wait, I will give you something to eat!" The worm will soon come over with a large spar. Nanxun looked at the hard yellow spar and looked awkward. "Bug, can this stone really eat?" "Can, and the taste is particularly good." Said, the worm pulled a paw from the top and put it in his mouth and chewed it. Nan Yan thinks that if she really eats this stuff, it is not the spar, but her teeth. Is there anything else to eat? asked Nanxun. The insect moved the insect eye and immediately said: "Yes, we only drink the condensate extracted from the spar, but this kind of condensate is difficult to refine. The whole worm nest can only drink the condensate, you want to Drink, just go and marry us." Nanxun: ... Although the insects in front of the eyes are like a worm, Nanxun still sees the expression of "the way to tell you that you are not smart." It looks really owe. The worm will say: "Exactly, the time for eating under the arm is coming." Sure enough, about ten or twenty minutes, the worm will sip four worms, each holding a small bucket of black spar in the front paws, all of which are filled with a honey yellow A viscous liquid that gives off a sweet scent, a bit like honey. This taste evokes the locusts of Nanxun. She has not eaten all day, so hungry. Four barrels, is the insect king finished? The worms walked gently into the palace, preparing to put the four buckets of concrete on the stone table that was commonly used under the armpits. As a result, they were all dumbfounded, and the table was broken into slag. The indefinite underarms were angry again, and there was no way to take them. As a result, they learned to go forward a bit, and put the condensate on another stone table. There was no snoring under the arm, they were used to it, and when they put things in good things, they rolled out. Nanxun walked to the table by dim light, and saw that the worm king was holding a bucket of condensate into his mouth. Nanxun coughed softly. "Kneeling, can you leave me a little? I am hungry." The worm king moved for a meal, then continued to irrigate. He pushed the stone bucket that he had finished in her hand to her, and said with a blank expression: "There is a little bit of condensate inside, and you are rewarded." Nanxun: ... "Thank you, Your Majesty." Nanxun did not feel embarrassed, and looked at the stone bucket that the worm king had just left. He raised the old high and the old one, and drank the bottom of the inside. If the barrel is big enough, she might Will put your head into the bucket and clean the glue on the top. This condensate tastes very sweet and is not greasy at all. Nanxun stalked the bucket that the worm king was holding in his hand, and asked seriously, "Well, can you enjoy a few more buckets?" Worm King: ... Chapter 377： Fire, the gift was smashed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 377 is angry, the gift is smashed. The worm king saw her squinting at herself, licking her mouth and pushing the remaining half of the bucket of condensate to her. "Thank you!" Nanxun quickly hugged the half-barrel, and the action was so fast that he was afraid of the other side''s remorse. The worm king glanced at her and picked up another bucket. This time, the action of eating became slower. After a full meal, Nanxun was satisfied. This condensate should be rich in nutrients and much better than a single nutrient solution. The worm king issued instructions, and several worms came in to clean up the empty bucket. After the worms were walking away with the empty buckets, only the worm king and Nanxun were left in the big palace. The worm king seems to get used to this kind of day. When he finishes eating, he sits on the side and is in a daze. It is an hour or two to stay. However, it used to be a man sitting in a corner and staring, now staring at Nanxun, a female daze. Nan Yan made him stare, but the dark palace made her feel too stuffy. She asked: "Your majesty, the palace is too dark, can I move some crystals in?" The worm king returned to God and said faintly: "No, because I like darkness." Nancy continues to fight for it. "I only need a very small piece. I am a woman. Everyday I have to look in the mirror." The worm king first slammed and snorted. "You turned out to be a woman. Are the female officers in the Imperial League army now like you?" Nanxun looked at him and said with a cold face: "If you are talking in the mirror, every female officer in the Imperial League will take photos. I have less calculations because I know that I am born with beauty and do not need to look in the mirror. To increase self-confidence, but if you say that I am honest and candid to dare to do the character, this one alone, no branch." The handsome face of Insect King was slightly distorted, and a pair of ice-blue scorpions glared at her, his eyes becoming a little weird. "Your character is very...special, very good." Nanxun knows that he actually wants to say that he is brazen. The other party did not explicitly object, then she agreed to the other party. "Your Majesty, can I freely enter and leave the palace and the worm nest?" Nan Yan asked, she wanted to go out and walk, and pick a few beautiful spar by the way. When the worm king heard this, his face sank. "Why, don''t want to stay in my palace? Is this place boring and depressed?" Nanxun: ... "I just want to go out and find a few crystals as a mirror." The hoarse voice of the worm king is cold and heavy. "This kind of thing is left to the worms to do it. You are my captive now, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Nan Yan: Its really... willful. "Dear your Majesty, for women, these things are all chosen by yourself. Are you afraid of me to die, or are you afraid of running away? If you are not at ease, you can go out with me." Xiaoba immediately reminded me, "In addition to the previous years of the death of the big boss, I have never stepped out of this palace. Usually I also order the insects. He does not like light. It should be said that he is extremely disgusted with light." Nancy is a small man: "It''s really amazing, not afraid of drowning. He stayed in such a dark place for a long time, and when he went outside, would his eyes get rid of?" Xiao Ba: "Should not, don''t evaluate the physical quality of a worm with human eyes. The big boss is the strongest locust king in the history of the zerg." For the request of Nanxun, the worm king turned a deaf ear, "You are my captive, not qualified to ask me." Finally, Nanxun compromised, so that the worm would help her find an ice blue spar, and especially emphasized that it would be a kyanite that could shine through the whole body. "Remember, just like the spar that hung down the color of the eyes, I like this color." Nanxun will talk to the insects. The worm king licked his mouth and cold face all the time. He had to say that the last sentence of Nanxun had a little bit to please him. When Nanxun finished, he added a faint sentence: "Meet her request." On the first day of the Zerg, Nanxun had his own mirror of kyanite. She stood in front of the mirror and pressed the mirror to the acupuncture point on her face. Treat facial paralysis, starting today. The worm king hates the mirror, but the woman has to put the mirror in the necessary place. He suppressed his anger and walked quickly as he passed through the mirror. He didn''t dare to look at it, afraid to see his ugly appearance in the mirror again. Yes, he hates himself. The next day, Nanxun passed the back door and let the insects find a small crystal for her, and filled it with a small mirror on the table, and she was placed on the table. The worm king glanced at her and closed her eyes. On the third day, Nanxun cut out two goblets with blue crystals and placed them on the table. ...... On the twentieth day, the original black stone furniture was filled with various blue crystal devices. Bowls, plates, vases are simply everywhere. The wrath of the worm king is accumulating a little bit. After becoming a half-human and a half-worm, he has rarely had such patience. The Zerg''s instinct is impulsive, but he is patient for this woman. Only she is not afraid not to hate her, so he is willing to give her more tolerance, but this does not mean that she can indulge her indefinitely. Nanxun didn''t know what to sculpt on the ground. The worm king moved four legs and walked behind her, staring at her in vain. "Gu Ti, I warn you, if you are again -" Nancy suddenly stood up, turned around, handed the things in his hand to him, and looked at him with his eyes glowing. "Your Majesty, this is what I gave you." All the warnings of the worm king were stuck in the throat, and he looked at the red rose in the woman''s hand. The rose carved from a red crystal stone is a bit ugly, but it is very strange. He couldn''t help but get closer, but he saw the shadow of his tiny "petal". The fat insect belly, the four disgusting legs of the worm. He jerked back one step and waved the rose from the hand of Nanxun to the ground. A jingle. The rose, carved by the red crystal stone, fell to the ground and shattered. Broken red small spar even splashed on the woman''s face. Nanxun looked at him quietly, tears in his eyes. "In order to give you a surprise, this rose I began carving a few days ago, and I have carved it for several days. If you don''t like it, say it. Don''t be good, I keep it myself, but why do you break it?" After the words, Nanxuns tears fell completely. She quickly walked over to the table and smashed the kyanite bowl and vase on the floor. I know that you dont like it, then I will come by myself, without your hands. !" Its smashing, its smashing, and the crisp, cracking sounds are constantly ringing. "Hey, hey!" Nanxun smashed all the small pieces of kyanite, and smashed it all, and even the one of her favorite ones was ruthlessly ruthless. After the smashing, Nanhao ran away, leaving the land to be messy. The handsome worm king looked at the kyanite shattered into pieces on the ground, and his heart was empty and somewhat uncomfortable. He hasn''t had time to get angry yet, what fire does this woman make? How is the fire more than him? Chapter 378： Spring, it seems to be coming soon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 378 Spring, it seems to be coming soon The worm king stood alone in the palace, and the spar fragments faint blue light on the ground. He couldn''t help but walk to the broken mirror and stared at the debris for a long time. A woman who is awkward, this is your favorite mirror. Nanxun did not leave the palace on the top floor, she strolled at the gate of the palace. Xiao Ba Curious: "Don''t you just run out of the nest? It seems that you have a lot of bones." Nanxun said, "Let''s stay here to face the tempered half-human and half-worm, is it better to go out and watch the big ants in the group?" Little eight is speechless. "Why did you just get angry with the big boss? I was scared by your appearance. You are not afraid of the big boss smashing your head and sucking your brain?" Nanxun said: "It was really angry at the beginning, and it was loaded at the back. It was mad, and the rose was carved more beautifully. It took me a lot of effort. This is the first art sculpture in my life. So broken by this bastard, I havent enjoyed it yet." Xiao Ba: So, in fact, the latter sentence is the key point, right? It didn''t mean to say that the rose was so ugly. The worm will be very embarrassing because it found that his majesty and his female were in the cold war. The ground was a mess, all of them were fragments of colored spar, and it was not allowed to clean up, and it was not good at making claims. However, this piece is more sharp, isn''t it afraid to cut your foot? They are six feet, no more than humans, and there is a high probability of stepping on the debris. The worm will command four worm soldiers to put the stone bucket filled with the condensate. When they quit, a worm is stepping on the debris. The whole worm is not good, and almost no screams. However, in order to survive, the poor worm limped away. Nanxun sits at the farthest point from the king of insects, and the whole person is as dead as he is dead. The worm king sneaked at her one or two eyes and pushed the third bucket to the woman''s front after drinking two barrels of condensate. Nanxun stared at the whole bucket of damp in front of her, and she was very embarrassed, but she did not move. After glanced at her eyes, she moved away and did not squint. The worm king endured the anger, and the hoarse voice had already brought anger. "What do you want?" Nancy him, "You ruined my efforts, and asked me what I want? Do you know that it was the first time I carved something, and it was the first time I sent something to someone else?" The worm king''s thin lips were so tight that he squatted slightly. After a while, he was reluctant to say, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you." South stunned. Whether it is the former Marshal, or the current worm king, are more proud people, actually take the initiative to be sorry with her, hehe. When the worm king saw her eyes soften, she couldnt help but said: "You can move a lot of colorful crystals in the future, and you can also do a lot of gadgets that you like." Nanxun stared at him, "Really?" Insect King: "Really." Then, the next day, the worm king regretted it. The woman replaced nearly half of the furniture in the palace with kyanite. Large tables, chairs, stools, and oversized mirrors are twice as large as the original, as well as plates and bowls made of white stone, vases of green spar. In the abstract shape of the green spar vase, two red-crystallized roses are inserted. One is beautifully carved, one is a bit ugly, and the ugly one cannot see that it is a rose. The ugly is carved by this woman, and the beautiful one is carved by him. If this woman forced him, he would not follow her to do this boring thing. The woman is sculpted a little with her laser knife. He uses sharp nails to carve faster and better than her. The worm king looked at the woman''s horrified gaze and snorted. Yesterday, I was in trouble with such a broken thing. As for what, he did it in a few minutes. The worm king sat in the chair and watched the insects and insects that Nanxun commanded him to move this for a while. After moving it for a while, he couldnt help but black face. "Gu Ti, do you want to replace all my furniture with these blue crystals?" Stone, are you willing?" Nanxun was communicating with his mental strength. He listened to him and asked him to take the time to say, "Don''t make trouble, I have been tired of communicating with these insects with my mental strength." Worm King: ... A month later, the king''s palace was completely renewed. Except for the black stone wall and the ground that could not be changed, and the big bed of the insect king, all the furniture became kyanite, because the surface was roughened, so the surface was roughened. Will not shine. But even so, the entire palace was suddenly brightened, and the ice-blue world was like being in the sea, very beautiful. Nanxun is very satisfied with this, but the worm king is getting more and more violent. Although the furniture surface has been polished, many places can still show his figure. Nancy knows that he is disgusting with his body, so he will praise him every day. For example: Your Majesty, you really don''t look in the mirror, your body is really great, you have the beautiful muscles, and the strong insect belly. In this huge Zerg Kingdom, you are definitely the most handsome. One. Another example: Your Majesty, do you know why I have to replace all the furniture with kyanite? Because they are as beautiful as your eyes. Also: Your Majesty, yesterday, the worm will tell me that you are the most perfect male in all female minds. How fascinating are you? Xiao Ba can''t listen to it. "Is it so good to say something like this?" Nanxun wondered: "Where do you see that I blinked and said something? I am very serious about praising the big boss. After seeing so many bugs, don''t you think that the big boss is the best?" Xiao Ba listened to this and wanted to cry. For Mao, did he think that Nanxuns aesthetic was the same as this group of bugs? I went, really stared at the spicy eyes of the insect belly seriously compared? Nan Yan, you cow, you are really a cow. Then, after the brainwashing of Nanxun, even the worm king himself began to believe. Nancy went to lick his arm. "Your Majesty, you come to look in the mirror and you will know." The worm king was taken to the big mirror by her. He looked at the familiar and strange self in the mirror. He listened to the praise of the woman next to him and looked at it. Suddenly, it was not so unacceptable. His face is as handsome and unmatched as before. The upper body is also very strong. As for the insect belly that he never dared to look directly at, he listened to the woman for so many times. He looked at it now and suddenly felt really strong and beautiful. The normal human arm in the upper body is strong and powerful, and the following four insect legs are also well-developed, and they can fly to heaven. He leaned sideways to the mirror and looked left and right. He felt that he was pleasing to the eye. The thick inferiority and self-disappointment in the past faded a lot. Nancy stood in front of him, and the two looked at the people in the mirror. The worm king sneaked away and looked at Nanxun, only to find that she was looking at herself. That gaze contained a hint of favor. The insect king''s belly was suddenly hot, and a strange feeling came up. It felt so fast, so strong and difficult to control that he was caught off guard. Spring, it seems... soon. Chapter 379： Calling brother, or uncle uncle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 379 is called brother, or uncle uncle Because of the physical reaction of the cockroach, the worm king moved four worm feet away in a guilty conscience, leaving a shadow to Nanxun. Nan Hao stared at him suspiciously for a while. The reaction was so dull, it should have accepted his body, but he was so shy, his face was red. For the doubts of Nanxun, Xiaoba explained this. "After the big boss becomes a worm, it is still a very innocent worm. Although the worms are very confusing, a male is brewed with many female sauces. But the big boss can''t even accept his own insects, let alone mate with the female bugs, so the big boss never had that... The Zerg is very stupid. The large boss after the mutation has the Zerg instinct, and the character becomes stupid. You must know that the big boss is a cold face marshal before the mutation. Nanxun is amazed. "No wonder I think Ge''s people are not quite the same as those recorded on the brain. It was because of the influence of mutation. I am stupid, I like the big boss." Xiao Ba smiled in his heart. It also likes a single stupid big boss, so much better to lie. Nanxun felt that the big boss had accepted herself, so she began to ask for it. "Ge, can we open a few windows on the wall, often ventilation, and we can breathe more fresh air, right?" The big boss that turned into a worm became stupid, but it was not so fooled. He tilted Nanxuan and said: "I can breathe anaerobicly, and the air flow does not affect me very much. Also, say I am not allowed to call me, I hate this name." Nanxun explained: "You don''t need air, I need it, can''t you think about it for me? Also, I am not calling that brother, but my brother''s brother, I call you a brother, don''t you like it? Do you want me to call you Uncle? Grandpa?" The worm king''s mouth twitches. Nanxuan''s eyes turned and turned. "If you really don''t like it, how about I give you a name? My name is Gu Ti, you are called a city, and together they are all about the city. You just care for me in the middle, how good. Ah. Either Ge, or a city, choose it yourself." The worm king gave his answer without thinking, "That is still a brother." Nanxun: ... Is her name so ugly? Xiao Ba: "Oh, anyway, it is not good." The worm king who had confidence had promised Nanxun''s request. Nanxun strolled around the palace, found the best position, and made a mark on it, and then the worm king was responsible for opening the window. He broke into the wall with a fist, and the hard black spar wall actually got a hole from him. According to the womans instructions, at each mark, he had to dig four small holes, leaving a stone in the middle. Shelf, so that the hole is too big, people accidentally fell down, of course, this possibility does not exist for him. After having the window, what Nanxun likes most is to look at the scenery outside the window. The undulating crystal spar, the clear spar, the magnificent colors, weave a colorful world, this is a scene that will only be in the dream. Nanxun exclaimed: It would be better if there were no big ants. The worm king was dissatisfied with the shift in her attention. She had only been able to look at herself before, but now she only knows to look out the window. What are the beautiful insects outside the window, can you have a good look? The worm king quietly walked behind her and looked at her. Sure enough, I was watching the bunch of bugs. Nanxun looked at him with a slight look and curiously asked: "What are these bugs doing?" "What do you mean? The part of the worm that climbed up and climbed on Caijing Mountain is collecting food. Among all the spar, the texture of citrine is the softest, and it can extract sweet condensate, which is rich in nutrients. Our staple food. The middle part of the worm is grinding the claws, the claws are sharper and sharper. In the six worm legs, the middle two legs are the softest, if not rubbed often, even sharp stone It is possible to cut it. Some of the worms are hiding in their own worm nests waiting for shelling. Every five years, the worms take off their shells, and the newly grown shells will be harder than once." After listening to these, Nanxun had a long knowledge, but she curiously pointed to a lot of bugs surrounded by the group, and wondered: "They don''t seem to be claws, but insects, and the insects need to be ground?" Will it be harder after grinding? And why are other bugs surrounding these few?" Did not hear back, Nan Yan could not help but look back at him, did not expect the face of the big boss red again into a monkey ass. The worm king suddenly reached out and grabbed her eyes, and took her away from the window, far away. Nancy was placed in a chair and waited until he could see it. She asked him curiously, "What?" The worm king''s thin lips are close to each other, and the expression is expressionless: "There are only males. Very long ago, only the queen of the zerg could lay eggs, and the males of the zerg were all taken into their own nests, mating with them every day, then The number of Zerg is strong, and the rest of the Zerg are females who are infertile. They are responsible for the Queen." Nanxun: "The original Zerg has always had so many females, but it will not lay eggs? I thought that only the Queen is a female. After all, she is overbearing. I heard you say that the Zerg is really like an ant." The worm king did not deny, continued: "The queen died before the death of the last egg to my body, and as a result her child was killed by me, the mutation I was treated as a new worm king by the zerg. I am male, can not Spawning, so let other females try, then I found that these females of the Zerg are also able to lay eggs, but the probability is low, mating a dozen times to produce a single egg." Microton, the worm king asked her: "Do you think the Zerg is now a large number?" Nan Hao nodded silently. A lot, very dense. Insect King: "In fact, the number of Zerg is now only half that of a hundred years ago." Nan Yan was shocked. So many bugs in the trough are actually half of the previous! The worm king explained: "When the Zerg Queen once shuttled through the universe, a lot of eggs were produced in the meteorite belt passing by. After the meteorites landed, they would hatch under the right environment. Last time I sent a lot of insects and The worms brought back the dead zerg, and they did not expect to encounter humans. The slaying caused the zerg to lose a lot of worms." Nanxun: ... How do you listen to some sadness? In this way, the Zerg army will not be destroyed by humans, and it may be on the verge of extinction. When Nanxun was feeling the emotion, he suddenly heard Ge say, "Spring is here, these males are...and they are on the ground to ponder the **** organs." Nanxun:! Chapter 380： Smell, kiss it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 380 smell, kiss it. Nan Xiaoji understands. Spring is here, everything is reviving, and many animals are mating in spring. Oh, the Zerg is also an animal, how can she forget it? Nanxun thought that he had just stared at the males for so long, and the whole person was not good. Suddenly remembered something, she subconsciously swept to the worm''s belly. On the strong worm''s belly, she used her military uniform to tear it into a circle. Although it looks a bit funny, she can hide her shame, but now, she vaguely sees a tendency to be congested. Nanxun: ... "Gu Ti! Where are you looking?" The worm snorted. Nan Yan looked away from the line of sight, and his face looked quite serious. "I am just curious, are you the same as other males?" The worm king is angry and angry: "How can I be like these ordinary males? They can''t control their bodies, but I can. I have never mate with any female for centuries!" When he said this, the silvery insect pattern on his face suddenly emitted the light blue light of the past, slowly changing from dark to dark, then darkening from the light, and the beauty was beautiful, and then other places became suspiciously red. Nanxun quickly gave him a smooth hair: "Oh, I know, you are of course different from them, you are unique." "Ge, I want to go out and walk, can you go out with me?" Nan Yan suddenly said, looking at his eyes with a hint of hope. The blush on the face of the worm king slowly receded, and the insect pattern was not so bright. He said: "I don''t like to go out. Go, I will let you freely enter and exit my palace and the worm nest." Nanxun is somewhat disappointed. It seems that it still doesn''t work. Confidence is slowly coming, but Ge still does not want to step out of this palace. "Ge, then I am going out alone?" The thin lips of Insect Wang Hongyan squatted slightly, cold and cold. Seeing that she really turned around, the worm king suddenly stopped her. "Are you leaving like this?" Nanxun wondered, "Otherwise? I just called you?" "Come here." The worm king waved her, or one of the above hands and the next paw. Nan Yan looked suspiciously to him. The worm king paused and suddenly asked her, "Do you know how deep the hatred of the Zerg and humans? Do you know how much you are going to go out and be eaten by the Zerg?" Nanxun said: "I have been in your palace for so long. The worms should all know that I am yours. So will they kill me?" The worm snorted. "You can go out and try." Nancy: "...as you said, can''t I just go out?" The worm king gave her a squint. "There are some ways to look at it. See if you don''t match it." Nanxun: A familiar routine. The insect king explained leisurely: "As long as you have my taste, you can come and go in any field of the Zerg." Nanxun: ... Wait, is that what she understands? Nanxun took a step back and stared at him with vigilance: "Ge, although I admire you, but now... I can''t mate with you, it will be dead." The worm king was a glimpse, then he shouted with a shy voice, "Gu Ti! What are you in your mind?" Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief, not just fine. However, the next moment, Nanxun''s whole body suddenly tightened. The worm king reached out and pulled her over. She suddenly lowered her head and put her thin lips on his lips. After a few moments, she quickly left. When Nanxun had not reacted to what was going on, he had already transferred the insect body and used his back to face her. "Now you have my smell on you, you can go out." The worm whispered, and the back looks a bit sloppy. Nan licked his lips and asked him, "How long can this last?" The worm king reached out and said, "One hour. So, remember to come back within an hour." Nancy suddenly came to him and stared at him. "It''s too short, not enough." Worm King Emei, "What?" Nanxun suddenly picked up, and when the worm king suddenly opened his eyes, he held his head and pressed it down, then took the initiative to ask for a lingering and deep kiss. By the end of the game, the king of insects still maintained his posture of bowing his head and bowing, stupid. Nanxun said that I left, and then left the palace in a dash. After a long time, the four worm legs under the worm king suddenly softened, and the whole person softened. "This woman, this woman actually... let go!" The king of the insects kept on shyly, but in the end, his mouth could not help but swell slightly. For a long time on the ground, the insect king got up and walked to the table, and then grinded his own belly against the corner of the table. So sad. What he hated most before was spring, but now he suddenly felt that although it was uncomfortable, he could still bear it. The worm king walked back and forth in the palace, and looked at the sky from time to time. How long has it been, how can Gu Lai not return? Wouldn''t it be to escape? But she does not have a mech, it is impossible to leave the planet. Is it... unexpectedly? But on this planet, there are no dangerous creatures other than Zerg or Zerg. Could it be that the smell is running out, so I was besieged by the insects? However, it was just that I had so much of his smell that I couldnt use it so quickly. The more the insect king wants to worry, the more he walks back and forth in the palace and walks faster and faster. Finally, he suddenly stopped and looked at the stone door of the palace. He has not been out for so many years. Outside the rolling crystal spar, a piece of clear stone can shine out of his insect body, he hates, so afraid. But now... Gu said that he is not ugly, not only ugly but also very handsome, so there is nothing to be afraid of? The worm king thought about it and finally pushed the stone door. After so many years, he stepped out of his palace for the first time. So, the insects and insects will be shocked. "His Majesty!" "Long live your majesty!" The worms were lying on the ground, and even the tentacles on their heads were pulled down smoothly. Some new worms were the first to see their great worms, and they couldnt help but sneak a peek. "God, my majesty is so powerful, it has already mutated the human body!" "The insects under the armpits are so strong, I want to mate with my Majesty!" The worm king listened to the praise of the insects and worms, and walked four legs and walked away. Out of the nest, he flew directly into the sky, and the insects and worms were screaming and cheering again. At this moment, Nanxun is hiding in a stone cave. Xiao Ba puzzled: "Why don''t you go back, wait until the smell of the big boss is gone, you just wait to die, except for the zergs in the worm nest, there are often some wild bugs outside, you want to be them Eat it?" Nan Yan said, "I am waiting for the big boss to come to me." Xiao Ba cut a cry: "The value of the big boss''s evil thought has dropped by 5 points for so long. You have no position in his heart, he will not come to you." As a result, Xiao Bagang just said this after he said it. Suddenly there were four slender worm legs in front of Nanxun. The color was very different from other worms, and there was a faint silver worm pattern on it. She slowly looked up. The worm king is standing in front of her, his expression is gloomy and gloomy. "...have fun and fun?" Chapter 381： Love, the invitation of Ge Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 381 Love, Ge''s invitation Nan Yan pulled the corner of his mouth and said it in a serious way: "It''s very fun. Ge, how come you find me so soon?" Said, she consciously drilled out of the spar hole, walked up to him, grabbed his arm and pulled his mouth slightly toward him. "Its just right, just give me a tour guide." The worm king''s body was stiff, and he sneaked a peek at the woman''s hand holding his arm. The anger in his stomach suddenly disappeared. He is two or three heads taller than a woman, and the woman is more difficult to hold him, so the worm king has unconsciously bent down. "You are really ugly to laugh." The insect king looked at the woman''s mouth and looked a bit stiff and objectively evaluated. Nanxun: ... "Small eight, I laugh really hard to see?" Nan Yan can not help but ask Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba immediately came to the sentence, "Its not that ugly, watching you laugh is like watching a zombie laugh." Nanxun was speechless. The two of them squatted slowly and looked very relaxed. "Ge, is there any other scenery besides the Caijing Mountain? Although it is very beautiful, I have spent all my eyes after seeing it." Nan Yan asked. The worm king made a heavy snoring from the nose. "Now you know that these spar mountains are not flattering at all? I hate their transparency. Walking between these crystal spars, there is nowhere to hide because you The figure will be reflected on these crystals, and will be constantly reflected on other stone mountains, and finally, you are surrounded by you." Nancy: "It''s okay, by the way, appreciate your own posture." The worm king looked at her squinting, her eyes falling on a certain part of her uplift, slightly decapitated. "Although you are telling the truth, you should be modest." Nanxun secretly slanders a stream of locusts. Suddenly, she looked at her eyes and said: "Ge, you should know better than me. In the Imperial League army, if you are modest, I can''t climb to the position of Major General so quickly. You are the youngest empire since the Star Age. Marshal, and I, the youngest female major, I believe that give me some time, I will be able to be a female marshal, but unfortunately..." She is now a captive of the worm king, and her dreams will never be realized. The human thing is the past that Ge is most reluctant to face. His look is not very good. Secretly observing his Nanxun, he clearly saw that his ice-blue eyes slowly deepened the color, and the smudged red inside seemed to spread. Xiao Ba heart trembled, "Dear, why are you soaking salt on the heart of the big boss? You know that the big boss hates you mentioning his human things." When the two peoples atmosphere was deadlocked, Nanxun couldnt help but talk to Xiaoba. "When I was spreading salt to his heart, I was also spreading salt to my heart. Because of that battle, Gus life has changed dramatically. She can no longer be a female major. So, face At this time, I am depressed, big boss, I am angry with me again? I want him to face his past, he always has to face, Xiaoba, are you right? Xiao Ba snorted, "What? I know?" Nan Yanhe said: "Don''t look at me. Since you said that Ge is the big villain of this world, then he will definitely be right with human beings. All his honors will become a shame at the moment when humans see him. He will definitely be killed by the air transporter in the end, right?" Xiao Ba is silent. "Just is just worried that if you know some truth, you are afraid to alienate the big boss, so I didn''t tell you." "Well, since you have guessed it, I will tell you. In the original world, there is a mech that does not fall on the dark planet, because the owner of the mech is a female, so the worms did not kill her and dedicated her to the king. "" Nanxun faintly said: "Don''t tell me, this woman is the air transporter of this world." Xiao Ba: "This kind of high-tech civilized world, how can a gas transporter be a woman, the air transporter is the most admired student of your current marshal, Yerser, and this woman Amy is the marshal''s only daughter. The story is too long, I will simply summarize it. In short, the big boss is a moment of soft release of Amy, which has a series of troubles later. The exposure of the big boss and the rich crystal ore on the dark planet have become the beginning of the killing. The fuse line, the large boss that was provoked in the late period directly shredded human beings, became a complete villain, and human beings revealed his evil deeds to the entire interstellar. The former Marshal Ge was a human shame. Speaking of this, Xiao Ba himself first felt a little bit, "Hey, tearing humans, it is really cruel in the later period, and I don''t blame the smugglers to kill him." Nanxun imagined the scene of tearing humans and felt that it was not a general cruelty. Little eight words focus on the earth: "But now the big boss has you, I believe he will not become a monster that tears humans." Nancy: "I really appreciate your attention." Xiao Ba: "I haven''t finished it yet. In the end, the air transporter destroyed the big boss and destroyed all the Zerg. The dark planet became the territory of mankind, but the air transporter was still very upright. The truth, the commander''s mistake is not Ge, but his father-in-law, is the father of Amy, and now the marshal. That person and survivor fled back to the army that year, and pushed all the responsibilities to Ge, and he became the most powerful general of the Ge, and went through this battle, and undoubtedly sat in the position of Marshal. In the end, the air transporter was famous for the battle of the big boss, and his fate was taken off the position of the marshal. Nanxuns voice is very cold: Nothing, its like this. Do you want to tell me that in the end, Ge returned to the hero of mankind, and its immortal? The little gossip said: "You are naive. After killing so many human compatriots, even if the battle was famous in the past, he could not be the hero of the **** of war. Never affect him." Nan Yans eyes sank. So, then you said, after this Amys appearance, should I kill her directly? Xiao Ba Xingan trembled and said: "You can take it easy, don''t break the world''s main line any more, the lessons of the last world are not enough?" Nan Yan heard the words, the voice turned, gentle and authentic: "Just kidding, I am such a cruel person? I can''t even kill the white mouse." Xiao Ba: Deceive the ghost. After a long stalemate in the atmosphere, the worm king took the initiative to hold Nanxun''s hand. Looking south, he looked at him. "Gu Ti, I don''t like the previous things, don''t talk about it later." The worm whispered, not a command, but a tone of negotiation. When he whispered, the voice seemed particularly hoarse, but Nanxun didn''t feel bad. Nanhaodi snorted, "Know it." Ges handsome face was softened at this moment. His big palm inadvertently clenched Nanxuns. Although you cant be a human marshal, if you like it, my insects will be handed over to you. The dense insects stood under her, let her send, the picture thinks... "Ge, thank you for your kindness. However, I think that it is enough for me to take care of you. I don''t have so much effort to give it to other people. Oh no, other insects." Nan Yan not only refused, but also said one sentence. Love words. Gona''s pair of ice-blue scorpions stared straight at her, and the color of the pupil suddenly turned into a deep blue, beautiful like a deep sea, or perhaps a night that just fell on the stars. "Gu Ti, let''s mate." He suddenly said. Chapter 382： You said, let me carry you back? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 382, ??you said, let me carry you back? Nanxun:! Nanxuns brain crashed for a second. Before asking if Ge wanted to mate with her, it was actually she was joking. She didnt think that Ge would mate with her from the beginning. After all, he couldnt even accept his own worm, how could he think of the reproduction of future generations? ? Mating, and then giving birth to a bunch of bugs? vomit! No, the other party is okay, she just wants to think of a group of ant cubs crawling in front of her, she has the feeling that she may faint at any time. Of course, there is a small eight, she can not spawn. However, her heart is not as strong as the big boss sauce with half-human and half-worm. If she hugs and kisses her, she can accept it, and to a greater extent, she does not have to think about it. No doors! There are no windows! However, considering that the current Ge is the glass heart, Nanxun did not directly reject him. "Ge, we shouldn''t talk about love first, then go further?" Nan Yan asked. The worm king obviously stunned and couldn''t help but whispered a few words. "Let''s fall in love? Fall in love..." Nanxun nodded: "Yes, just like now, we take a small hand and take a step, appreciate the scenery, chat and talk, wait until a certain degree, we will consider other things." Seeing that he was still in a daze, Nanxun couldn''t help but poke his arm with the other hand, and shifted the topic: "Ge, we are so hard to come out, you will take me as a tour guide and take me around." "...good." He took her away and walked aimlessly. He seems to like this feeling very much. But Nanhao doesn''t like it. The other side is walking with four legs. She only has two legs. She has to take a big stride to catch up with Ge''s pace, and Ge doesn''t know what he is thinking. The whole person is a little free, and he has not found this. Nanxun suddenly stopped. "Ge, don''t you think that if you go this way, you can''t get to the destination when you walk to the ground?" The insect king stayed, and the person on the side went to the side of the south side, and seriously consulted her: "Is it too slow? I am afraid that you are tired. If you are not afraid of fatigue, we can speed up." Nanxun: ... She has hinted so clearly, and Ge actually returned such a sentence, Nan Yan said very tired. So Nancy asked him directly, "Do you know if you want to leave me?" When I heard this, the eyes of the worm king suddenly became subtle. "You said, let me... carry you back?" When Nanxun saw his reaction, he couldn''t help but ask: "Is it really expensive? Are you a worm king, so you can''t take me back?" The worm king looked at her meaningfully and suddenly smashed the limbs of the limbs and whispered: "Come up." Nanxun heard a hint of helplessness from the low and hoarse voice. Her mouth twitched slightly and climbed up to his back. Because his upper body has been erect, so the body and the insect belly is basically ninety degrees, the south opened his legs, just sitting at the junction of his waist and the belly, the two legs lazily from him The waist and abdomen hang down on both sides, and they are still circling in the air. Nanxun looked at Ge''s ear, his ear was red, and his neck was red. She thinks it is very rare, and it seems to be very shy to become the king of the worm king. Oh, it seems that she is not pure. "Gu Ti, sit down, we have to go to the air." The worm king suddenly said. When he said this, the woman behind her immediately reached out and hugged his shoulder, quite conscious. The worm king is stiff and his thin lips are tight. The next moment, one person and one worm rushed into the air. Xiao Ba suddenly reported: "Dear dear, because you have just loved the story, the value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped by 3 points." Nanxun wondered, "Don''t yell at me, I will say a love story." Xiao Ba: "Yeah gives you a generalization. When a female and a male say that they want to ride him, they are saying that she wants to mate with him. Now the males of the Zerg are not so few. Many females start to use strong. I just rode directly to the male back. Hey, you just said to the big boss, you want to mate with him, hey, just rejected the invitation of the big boss mating, and in turn, invited him in turn." Nanxun: ... "I don''t know why, I definitely understand that I am a slippery mistake. And Xiaoba, are you sure you haven''t said anything wrong? Shouldn''t the male and female say they want to ride her?" Xiao Ba: "Hey, you are too dirty." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba: "In the Zerg, is the female dominant? The female rides on the male back, the two insects fly together in midair, and then complete the mating in midair. The male is responsible for tilling, and the female is constantly releasing the spirit. Can wave, keep the two insects in the air." Nan Yan curiously said: "Why do you want to mate in the air?" Xiao Ba: "The ancestors uploaded it. The Queen used to be like this. The Queen floated above the worm''s nest, and countless males flew past. I guess, probably because this difficult movement will increase the chance of spawning?" Nancy: "...I will stay in the palace for two days. Don''t come out, I am afraid that the indecent pictures can be seen everywhere." However, when Nan Hao just finished saying this, she saw an indecent picture in front of her. Over the top of a crystal spar, there is a female and a male flying in the side, the picture is a bit spicy. Nanxun quickly buried his head in the neck of the insect king, quietly said: "Go, we go around, don''t bother them." Ges ear was red for a moment, and he whispered: This is the natural physiological phenomenon of the Zerg, and even if they are seen, they will not be shy. Then, Ge flew forward in the face of the worm that was doing indecent things. Nanxun sneaked a glimpse and immediately removed his eyes. The battle situation is fierce and the difficulty coefficient is also great. In short, spicy eyes. The worm king flew with Nanxun for a long time, and finally passed through this piece of crystal spar. The crystal on the front of the stone mountain became less and less, and the surface became pitted. Nanxun noticed that the surrounding air became hotter and hotter, and the closer to the front, the more pronounced the burning sensation. Suddenly, she saw a huge pit with magma slowly swaying, a fiery red color. Just looking at it, I felt that the skin had been burned and the hair had turned into ashes. "Ge, here is..." A pair of ice blue scorpions reflected the red magma, and the ice in the eyes retreated, becoming hot and hot like it. "This is the Zig''s fire pit." He faintly said: "I used to jump over and was calcined for three days and three nights." Nan Yan thought about the feeling of burning the fire, could not help but shudder, and hugged him silently. "I still clearly remember the feeling that life is not as good as death. At that time, I felt that living is a shame, so I want to do everything to find death." "Ge, you have not done anything wrong, so don''t look for death, you have the right to live." Obviously it is a consolation. How do you "seek to die" and listen to it so funny? Ge Meis heart twitched and glanced at her. Now I am not looking for death. Nanxun snorted and touched the long-haired hair of the flax-colored linen. He suddenly asked him curiously. "Ge, when you resurrected, are you a bald head reborn?" Ge:... Chapter 383： Not hard to hear, I like it Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 383 is not difficult to listen, I like it. Nancy explained it in a serious way: "I am really just curious. From a physics point of view, at such high temperatures, the hair must have burnt to ashes." Ge Hei said: "From a physics point of view, my body should have been burned to ashes, but why didn''t I die?" After that, he pulled a hair from his head and handed it to Nanxun. "If you can tear off my hair, I will give you the position of the king." Nan Min Xin Dao: You don''t want me to give it to me. She took the filament that was twice as thick as the average person''s hair, touched it in her hand, and then pulled it, pulled it, pulled it, pulled it to the left, and pulled it to the right. hand pain. "Ge, this is really your hair, not the wire that you secretly changed?" Nanxun fox suspected. "No, yes." Ge gnashed his teeth. "My hair is much tougher than steel wire, and it is also resistant to fire and heat." "So, after you got out of the magma, is your hair still there?" "...the old one is gone, but the new hair will soon grow out, very soon!" Ge highlighted the last two words. But Nanxun directly ignored it. "Oh, so when you first came out, it was really a bald head, awkward, bright bald head..." Nanxun was originally trying to laugh, but he couldnt open his mouth so much, and finally became a demon. Ge took a deep breath, "Gu Ti, did anyone say that your laughter is hard to hear?" Nanxun laughter stopped, "No, because I have never laughed before, you are the first." Goben had a sullen gas, and it was unexpectedly stunned by Nanyins love story. "Ge, my laughter is really hard to listen to?" Nan Lule took his neck and asked him. The thick and hoarse voice of Ge did not consciously soften some, and changed his mouth: "It''s not hard to hear, I like it, how do you laugh when you want to laugh later." Nanxun was relieved, "Hey... Ge, you are so nice." Going back to Nanxun from above the huge fire pit, Nanxun bowed his head and looked at the rolling magma, swallowing his throat. If you fall from this, it will be awful. She is not a big boss. If she falls in, she will definitely be burned to ashes. Thinking of this, Nanxun immediately clamped the waist of Ge, and his arms were changed to the neck of the tight. Ge was forced to raise her head by her, and she could not see the road ahead. "Gu Ti, your hand tightens a little, I can''t breathe." Nanxun is arrogant: "You can''t breathe without anaerobic, and your neck will continue to do." Ge: "Don''t mess around, you can tighten your legs, but let go of your hands. You can''t see the road ahead because the eyes are looking at the sky." Nan Yan listened to him so loudly and vocally, and really let go of the hand that plagued his neck, and instead hugged his chest, then lifted his legs and circled his waist. Ge slightly bowed his eyes, a woman wearing a soft metal texture around his waist, twisted together, and then tightly attached to his belly. A little further down, you may encounter a certain squat. Ge thought for a moment and the speed of the flight increased a bit. "This fire pit is really big, Ge, why is there such a natural fire pit here? The magma inside will not suddenly erupt, just like a volcano?" Nanxun is sighing and curious. Ge unexpectedly became patient and explained: "No, the terrain here is very low, it will not erupt the magma, it will only become higher and then lower, just like the ebb and flow, but no matter how magma It is impossible to spread this natural fire pit." "Its a magnificent sight, but its so hot, lets fly over. Ge sighed. "Ge, your body is so strange, I have been baked and my body is hot. How is your skin still cold and cold?" Nanxun couldn''t help but put his face on his back and sighed and sighed: "Good cool. So comfortable!" This huge fire pit, the hot high temperature did not make Ge feel burning, but the little face behind him was squatting on his back. Ge suddenly felt that the place where the beggar had produced a fire, than under the body The magma was still blazing, slowly burning all over his body. Then, the place where you are stunned is bloodless. Fortunately, there is a broken "apron" covered. "Finally passed through this giant fire pit! I am hot and dead!" Behind, Nanxun''s tight body was loose, not so tight, and the legs around the waist were inadvertently loosened. As a result, Nanxun accidentally kicked Go''s simple "apron", and the "apron" slipped down. Lost. Dropped into the edge of the fire pit, stabbed, disappeared. Nanxun witnessed the horrible situation, and some lost the floor: "God, my clothes... For this young general, you know how much effort I have made? It burns to ashes, unbelievable." Ge Yin calmed his face. "So, who is it?" It seems that your feet are kicked off? These are not important, the important thing is that he has no fig leaf! Ge looked down at the worm''s belly somewhere, and he was so excited that he even feared himself. Nan Yan said: "I am sorry, I just accidentally kicked it off, but you ask yourself, if you don''t want to take my shirt off, it is still well worn on me, do you say it will fall?" I am as easy as your captives. I dont even have the clothes to change. The only one is taken away by you." Ge has no words to refute, he is guilty, he is at a loss. Nanxun continued to say: "This planet is so rich, just a piece of spar can sell a lot of money outside, but the Zerg technology is too backward, ah, right, and talk about technology, here even the original society can not match, because There are no clothes here." Ge:... Ge suddenly felt that although this little prisoner had a little more things, it was still possible to meet her one or two small requests occasionally. So, is he going to go to the door tomorrow? Later, Ge took Nanxun to visit the Zerg''s glaciers and the highest canyon. Nanxun originally wanted to come down from his back and take a look at the cliffs of the canyon. After all, this is where the big boss once died. However, Ge looked at his own belly, still did not let her feet across the ground, all the scenery is in the air to appreciate. "Gu Ti, we should go back." Ge began to detour. "Ge, we often come out and stroll in the future, how good the air outside." Nan Hao poked his shoulder. Ge should be low. The naked big boss returned to the worm''s nest with his own captives. Because there was no fig leaf, the big boss flew in the air very quickly. I was afraid that the worms of the zerg would see what should not be seen. He did not let Nanxun from his. Back down, because he is more afraid of this woman to see. Upon returning to the palace, Ge put down the Nanxun, four legs quickly moved to the front of the table, and then sat down in his oversized chair. This will block the table, and after a while, it should be able to calm down. As the worm king, this is the time when Ges shame is at its peak. Chapter 384： Night, very awkward Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 384, the night is very awkward When the meal arrives, the insects will be presented with four barrels of newly extracted condensate. Ge is now very generous to Nanxun, and she is half-barreled every time. Nanxun is very happy. After eating, Nanxun went to the pool to make a luxurious bath, and then put on a sweaty shirt trousers. Its so disgusting, but there is no way. "Ge, I have finished washing, do you want to wash it too? This water is quite clean, don''t waste it." Nanzhao squats in the corner of the go beck. Xiaoba suddenly inserted a sentence, "Do you not feel shameful when you say this? The big boss is not sweating this time, but you are stinky, are you still good enough to let the big boss use the bath water you washed?" Nanxun said: "Do you know how many times the water needs to be transported back and forth by the worms? The worms are not easy. Go, as the leader of the zerg, will be the same." Xiao eight:...... Then Xiao Ba saw that the big boss who heard this actually came over. He didnt despise the pool of water and was washed by Nanxun. He jumped and went down, and he still sank all the body. Stayed underwater for a long time! The water is rippling, and I dont know what the big boss is doing underwater. The two refreshing people lay back on their bed, and Nanxun slept in his own kyanite bed, and Ge went to sleep on the black crystal bed. Said to be a bed, in fact, is a large piece of irregular, relatively flat spar, hard state, no pillows on the bed, and where the Zerg is so backward, how could there be such things, dreaming. The bed of the two is face-to-face, and Ge doesn''t like to lie flat, because then, the four feet below him are facing the sky, the worm''s belly will be exposed, the sleeping phase is not good, the Zerg''s instinct does not like it, so he always It is lying on the side. He also doesn''t like to face the south side because he doesn''t want the other person to see his bug. Nanxun is lying on the hard stone bed, although he is used to such a texture, but still miss the soft and comfortable bed. She turned her head and stared at Ge''s back. "Ge, are you asleep?" Nan Xiao screamed at him. Ge did not respond. "Don''t pretend, I see your legs moving." Ge:... "Hurry up, it''s already late." Ge said, still facing her. Nan Yan screamed, "The bed is too hard, I can''t sleep." "The bed is not as hard as the first day." Nanxun. "Can you turn around? I want to watch your face sleep." Nanhao opened the love function. Goton paused and replied: "No. Go, don''t talk, you can''t sleep when you talk." Nanxun was full of energy. When he heard this, he immediately said: "I can''t sleep well, chat with me." Ge: "No, I still have things tomorrow, I have to raise my spirit." Nanxun: "Ge, don''t tease me. You have to eat and drink all day long. What else do you have? You said that you haven''t stepped out of here for a long time. If you come out to find me today, you must send another day. Staying." Ge was blocked by her and had nothing to say. There was no movement for a long time behind, and when Ge was wondering, he suddenly heard the womans deliberately light footsteps. The footsteps are getting closer and closer to him. Ges heart suddenly thumped and jumped up. Nanxun bypassed the big bed and squatted in front of him. In the dark night, a pair of black eyes are facing him. "Go, the bed is so big, can you reward me?" Ge opened his mouth and looked at her unconsciously and asked, "Are you invited me?" Nancy shook his mouth slightly. "No, my bed is too hard." Gona is bored, his bed is not hard? However, of course, Ge did not say his own doubts, his body has been moved to the side very honestly, "Come up." Nan climbed up and lay on his side. There was no sleepiness, and now I am more sleepy. "Ge, can you tell me your story?" Nan Hao suddenly whispered to him. In the darkness, the womans voice is soft and soft, as if with a hint of confusion. She is like a hunter who lays a trap and waits for her prey to throw herself into the net. Ges nephew flashed slightly, and dumbly said: You, this woman, still dont give up, its true that there is no self-consciousness as a prisoner. Nanxun quietly Mimi took his finger to poke his chest. "Because I really want to know you, I have always worshipped Ge. The information you saw before was recorded on the brain. It feels unreal. I I want to hear you speak for yourself, can you?" Although it is a face, but the soft voice of the spoiled, it is really unbearable. Ge suddenly pinched her violent hand, and her thin lips licked and said: "I told you, what good is it?" Nan Jiaos mouth twitched. "I will give you a present when I finish." Ge snorted. "You can have something to send me. What you use now is my reward." However, seeing the little captive squinting at himself, Ge still told her something about her childhood. After measuring his sss high human genetic and mental level, the Los Remedios family regarded him as a gem, and the training that followed him became more and more harsh. He would still be five years old. Operate the mech. "...well, finish it." Ges story is half-stopped. "Is this finished?" Nanxun''s expression "I haven''t heard enough of you to continue." Ge stared at her. "Show me your gift first. If the gift comes into my eyes, I will talk about it again." There was a sudden smile in Nanxuns eyes. "Then don''t move, don''t go back." As she said, she scraped it toward him a little, and in his vast ice and blue ocean, she clearly saw her face slowly zooming in. In a quiet, she gently covered the man''s lips. Ges breathing suddenly slammed, and he blinked, watching the woman in front of him close to him, seeing her long twitching long eyelashes and dark eyes. They stared at each other, breathing slowly and turning into a warm fire, until finally, the tongue was hooked. Nancy gently held his neck, a large palm stuck on the back of his head, and carefully smoothed each of his hair. And Ge did not know her and hugged her shoulders, the two hands in the middle instinctively supported her waist. Nancy tried to ignore the extra insects in his waist and kissed him very much. The night is very moving, the two people hugging on the big bed, in each other''s eyes, perhaps more moving than the night. I don''t know how long it took, Nanxun finally let him go. Ge seems to be reluctant to let go, his face showed a regretful look. He likes each other''s kisses. Nancy sighed, "Go, this gift is OK? Can you tell me more stories later?" Ge couldn''t help but lick his lips and muttered: "I suddenly found out that I have a lot of stories to tell. I will talk about one each time, and you will kiss me." Nanxun: ... Chapter 385： Ge, can I stand by you? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 385 Ge, can I stand on you? Nanxun has roughly calculated, according to Ge''s storytelling routine, when he was a child, he could talk about dozens of short stories in a year, and then Ge lived more than 100 years old. This is really nothing to say. According to this trend, the part of the story she most wants to hear is estimated to have to wait for several years. Xiaoba suddenly became very excited. "Promise him! Just when you were fighting, the value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped by 2 points! God, today is really a bumper harvest! It will be worth a few months. It!" Nan Yan listened to Xiao Bas words and asked him coolly: Dear Xiao Ba, have you just blocked the five knowledge? Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil, people don''t look at it, close their eyes, that is, the ears don''t shield the sound. When the two of you breathe down, I will open the vision. And just take a nap, don''t be so stingy? Nanxun: ... Although I want to be a little bit small, but Nanxun knows that Ges evil thoughts have dropped, and his mood is very pleasant. He immediately replied: Okay, a word is fixed, but Ge, you cant fool me, I only listen to your story. Ges eyes stared at her in a good way, and suddenly he said, I will tell you one more now. The south corner of the mouth screamed, "Okay." Gedao: "When I was five years old, my favorite cousin cried and told me that there was a boy who bullied her. I listened very angry and went to the boy to challenge. As a result, guess what?" Nan Yan blinked. "Of course, Ge took the little boy into a pig''s head. Goco is a high human with double sss. Where is the average person?" Ge mouth twitched slightly, "Guess the wrong, wait for me to find the little boy with the cousin, found that he has a big fat beside him, is still a teenager''s big fat man, the genetic level and mental level are not low, are s Level, I knew at that time that the cousin moved me to the rescue, and the little boy moved to the big fat man to save the army, so I was smashed by the big fat man." Nanxun immediately asked: "What later?" Ge smiled and said: "Later, my cousin and I went back to the elders and stole a meal, and then I was fined for a month without going out. Gu Ti, this little story is over." Nan Yan listened to this and wanted to turn his eyes. Ge became very active this time, clinging to the shoulders of Nanxun, and going to kiss her. Nancy reached out and grabbed his mouth, then kissed his forehead. "Okay, the gift of this little story is finished." Ge stared at her with dissatisfaction. "You are perfunctory." Nan grinned. "No, because the story is too short, so the gift is lighter." After she finished, she blinked very smartly. "Go, I am sleepy." Ge Yu mouth, whispered: "Sleep, I will tell you a story tomorrow." Nancy closed his eyes, but still couldn''t sleep. Someone''s sight is not too hot! Nanxun suddenly opened his eyes and asked the man who stared straight at her: "Go, the bed is so hard, can I sleep with you?" Ge said, "...may." Nan Xiao smiled and immediately turned the side of Ge''s side over and flattened, then put a head on his stomach. The four-legged posture made Ge very unaccustomed, but he looked at the small head on his stomach, and the tight nerves slowly relaxed. Nancy reached out and touched his stomach and lower abdomen. He said: "Although it is hard, it is much more comfortable than getting up." Therefore, she plans to take her stomach in the future. Suddenly remembered something, Nanxun touched Ges hand and pulled it over to his face, pointing to some acupuncture points on his face. Ge, you can press my face for me, just these acupuncture points, my arm acid." Ge felt the delicate skin under the big palm, suddenly suddenly for a few seconds, then he later asked: "What do you do according to the acupuncture points on your face?" Nan Yan: "Frequently press these acupuncture points, after laughing, it will not be stiff and ugly." Ge listened to this, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. He shouldnt say that he is ugly, and this woman seems to care. Nanxun looked at the black spar ceiling above his head and said: "In fact, I used to laugh very much, but after I entered the army, I slowly became not smiling. The training was cruel. I didn''t have time to take care of myself. Emotions, every time I operate a mech, I need absolute calm. Later, I finally became a major general, but I suddenly found out that I will not laugh, not only laughing, but also other expressions... no "" Gogs eyes hang down, he didnt ask anything more, and his hands squinted on her face, comforting her silently, and then gently pressing on the acupuncture points according to her request. He pressed for a long time and seemed to be tireless. Nanxun didn''t know when to close his eyes and his breathing slowly became even. "Gu Ti, Gu dump?" Ge whispered to her. Nanhao certainly didn''t respond to him because she had slept like a pig. Rarely had such a comfortable pillow, as well as artificial massage, she finally fell a good night. Woke up the next day, Nanxun just blinked and saw the Ge standing by the bed. She stumbled up and lazily stretched her waist. "Ge, how come so early today?" Ge did not know how long she had seen her at the bedside. "Gu Ti, today I have to go a long way." Godao. A glimpse of Nanxun, any territory of the Dark Planet is not far away from Ge, so Ge ??is going to... jump to another planet? "Ge, don''t go out! Humans will kill when they see the Zerg, it will be dangerous!" Nanhao quickly said. Ge liked a child to pat Nan Nun''s head. "I am there, there is no danger, and this time I just went to buy something. Gu, I and the worms will come back soon, you are alone. Don''t run around in the temple. If you have anything, look for the insects at the door." Nanxun Xindao: Buying things? What kind of ghosts do you want to buy with this pair of people? I think its almost the same thing. Its good that people are not scared to death by you. Nanxun knew that he had decided to go, and did not persuade him. He asked: "Can''t you take me with me? Maybe I can help." Ge resolutely said: "No, you must stay in the Zerg." Nanxun: ... Go back so fast and simply. Ge snorted and explained: "You don''t have psionic energy, and your body doesn''t adapt to the vacuum. If you go together, we have to split some of the psionics to protect you." Nanxun snorted and said: "I know, then you are careful." Weideng, she solemnly said: "Go, be sure to protect yourself." Ge nodded, then looked straight at her and did not move. Nan Yan looked at him doubtfully. "What happened?" Ge said: "I am going to the human planet this time, and I will come back as soon as possible. If it is late, it may be tomorrow." Nan Hao, oh, two words, "Be careful on the road." "I mean, for a long time, you don''t have my smell on your body, it''s dangerous, so..." Ge said halfway, slamming and kissing the lips of Nanxun. The kiss was too late to be prevented, and Nanxun was shocked. A deep kiss with a fiery lip tongue lasted for a long time. Waiting for the lip, Nanxu felt that his lips might have turned into a dachshund. Chapter 386： Woman heart, undersea needle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 386 Women''s Heart, Undersea Needle After a kiss, Ge still did not get up. He kept his bent back and whispered to Nanxun. "Do you think this is enough?" Nanxun broke his intentions and quickly reached out and grabbed his mouth. He snorted and said: "Enough is enough. You are going, I am worried that I will come back as soon as possible." Really, I am still addicted, and Im not finished. Goton paused, but did not retreat, but cautiously opened her hand to cover her mouth, and firmly refused to resist and asked for a deep kiss. After the kiss, he said shamelessly, "I am thinking about your safety." Nanxun: ... "Hey, let me come back, I will bring you good things." Ge walked away with a slap in the face, and his body was straight and straight. Even if he walked four worm legs, the walking posture was quite elegant. Nanxun touched his mouth and snorted. It seemed to be bitten by the skin. I don''t know if the smell can be drilled from the wound, so that it can last longer. Outside the worm nest, the great king of the Zerg finally had to open the wormhole in person. This is the first time that the worm king led the worms to jump. This is an exciting and great moment for all the zerg worms. The worms are standing outside the nest of the worms, and the blacks are pressed, and they are not visible at all. Nanxun stayed alone in the palace, looking through the window and watching the grand occasion outside. Although I know that there are a lot of Zerg, it seems that the first time she saw the insect kingdom of the worm kingdom, they will stand on the outside and all raise the head of the insect to see them. The number of worms gathered together is quite large, standing in rows, and it is quite scary at first glance. Xiao Ba ah screamed, "Dear, can you not see, so many bugs, I saw the scalp numb!" Nan Wei: "It''s very simple, you shield five knowledge." Xiao eight:...... The stingy, I still remember that when the two kissed, it did not evade, so let it see the worm army, knowing that it hates the worm. "You see these bugs now, don''t you feel sick? Grandpa remembers that you were sick and vomited before." Xiaoba asked curiously. Nanxuns gaze fell on the half-human and half-worms body. The voice did not consciously become low. She said: After knowing that he is a worm king, the feeling of this kind of fear is dim. I think Ge is very handsome. Xiao Ba hit a spirit, "Nan Hao, your ability to accept now is getting stronger and stronger, I remember that in the first world, you saw the demon king''s body and followed me for a long time, my ears are fast. "" Said, Xiao Ba asked somewhat suspiciously: "I found that your attitude toward the big boss has become more and more positive, especially in this world, the active master does not know. And I always think that you have a kind of big boss A strange feeling." Nan Yan sighed, "Little Eight." Xiao Ba: "Hey?" "You said that I am passively absent, you have to spend a long time, and all kinds of pies for me, tempting me to become positive, waiting for me to become positive now, you have to wait for a long time. How do I behave You will be satisfied, huh?" Xiao eight:...... "I, I, I, I... I just worry about you, wow, although you are so fast in the play, but you told me in the last world, the feelings are mutual, when you enter the show. I also invested my own feelings, and I am afraid that you will not be able to enter the show one day." The Nanyu language is cool, "I have said it will not. And why is this world so active, you don''t know? You forgot to promise me something so quickly?" Xiao Bafei turned his brain quickly and immediately said: "I haven''t forgotten, the Lord promised the world to give you a hundred years of stay." Nan Yan: "You think about it again." Xiao Ba is about to continue to speak. Nan Hao suddenly snorted at it. "You think first, let me tell you later, now that Ge is going, we don''t want to talk." Xiao eight:...... Is this contradictory? Look at you, I said mine. The worms thought that the worm king would bring the worms to the human dry shelves, but the worm king had only ten worms and ten worms in this transition, which was not like drying the rack. However, the worm king is so powerful. Like this kind of transition, they need hundreds or even thousands of worms to gather together to complete, but the worm king only needs to bring such a few worms, and they can continue to jump! Twenty worms were stacked together and Ge flew to the top of them. The next moment, he suddenly raised his head in the sky, and the blue eyes turned dark blue. A huge wormhole appeared in the sky and suddenly turned dark. The worms that were stacked and wrapped into a ball flew into the dark wormhole under the leadership of the worm king. Soon, the darkness drowned their traces. Slowly, the wormhole disappeared and everything was illusory. Nanxun couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s amazing. When Ge is human, it is a high human being with sss level. After becoming a worm king, his psionic power must be very powerful." Xiao Ba immediately replied: "That''s not the case. Before the Queen opened the wormhole, it was necessary to bring hundreds of worms together to send psionic waves, but the big boss could open the wormhole alone." Nanxun exclaimed: "I know that he is the most powerful! He brought these worms, it should be to let them help to move things, Ge said to go to the human planet to buy something back." Xiao Ba: "The big boss has no money. He bought it with him, and he looks like it. When he appears, he will scare people to death." Nanxun: "With color crystal, the color crystal here is a luxury for humans." Weidun, Nanxun asked about the right thing: "Small eight, have you thought about the things you just thought?" Xiao Ba Yi, "Really, the lord is like a beast that doesn''t remember. He always talks about it. It''s not that the world has successfully won the merits and takes you back to your own world or the first world." Look, the Lord remembers, but I just didnt know what you asked, so I didnt say it. Nan Yan: "Oh, you remember." Xiao Ba cough cough, "Do not worry, my grandfather will not renege. But Nan Yan, still that sentence, don''t enter the play too deep, or the Lord -" Nanxun doesn''t care, "What else would you like?" Xiao Ba Dao said: "Yeah has never told you, in order to prevent bad things from happening, I have prepared some forgotten water before I do the task. If you really want to get stuck, the Lord will secretly feed you." Nanzhaos eyes moved slightly. Are you serious? You really have something to forget about water? "of course." Nanxun suddenly yin measured: "You dare to sneak me to drink, I will really kill you. No one has the right to deprive another person of the memory, whether this memory is sweet or painful." Xiao Ba hit a chill, short oil, "I know, this is just in case, the Lord will not do this kind of thing." Nan won this, and his eyes looked at the ups and downs of the colored spar, and started to stay. Xiaoba sighed in her heart. It had been with Nanxun for so long. To some extent, she knew her more and more, but sometimes she couldnt figure out what she was thinking. Sure enough, is the woman''s heart, the sea needle? Humans are so complicated that women in humans are especially complicated. Chapter 387： Gu Ti, todays reward? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 387 Gu Guan, today''s reward? Go away, the insects and insects gathered together will be scattered, each dried, pickled spar, mating mating. Nanxun saw a lot of females riding on the male''s back, and then the two worms entangled for a while and then flew into the air. In midair, these numbers exchanged positions with females and males. So in the broad daylight, they did nothing to be ashamed, while other female worms were still waiting in line, waiting to mate with these males. The female spirit is strong, and the males are mated in the air for a long time, and the psionics may be slightly weaker and may fly back to the ground intermittently and then continue. However, the number of males is limited. If so many females are on the other side, will the males really not die? Nanxun suddenly felt that the Zerg male was very poor. There are so few males of the Zerg, it is not because of the death of the insects? The males of the Zerg are indeed generally short-lived. It is really because of this reason. The palace where Ge is not empty is empty, and Nanxun squats on the open space without any problems. However, it is still very boring. She doesn''t like the feeling of being alone, I really don''t know how Ge has been supporting it for so many years. However, Nanxun did not wait too long. Two hours before dark, Ge finally returned. When Ge returned, he entered the palace and licked his little captive. When she saw her lying on the bed, she could not help but walked gently. Nancy didn''t fall asleep at all. She opened her eyes and saw some accidents. "How come back so soon? Nothing happened?" Ge took the lazy woman out of the bed and looked very excited. "Look at you, I will bring you back something!" Nanxun was brought to the palace door by him, and he saw the large and small things crawling here on the stone channel of the nine bends in the nest. On their backs, there are thick mattresses and mattresses, cushioned chairs, and lots of beautiful clothes and fabrics. Nancy even saw many small antiques for the interstellar world. She couldn''t help but wonder if Ge was robbing an antique museum. The worms moved the things into the palace of the worm king one by one, and placed them in the corresponding position under the command of Ge. After the worms left their things and left, Ge couldnt wait to pull Nanxun to climb the big bed covered with thick cushions. "How? Do you like it?" Ge looked at the woman who was still rolling in the bed. Both sides were bright, and they were filled with the words "seeking praise" from head to toe. Nanxun is really touched. For the Zerg, they don''t like these soft things at all. Ge is sure, but Ge actually risked a jump to another planet and found these things for her! She took the initiative to climb into the arms of Ge, holding him tightly, pointing at his side face and slamming a few mouthfuls. "Thank you, Ge, thank you very much, I like it very much!" Ge listened to this, and the silvery insects on his face and body made a faint light, flickering. "You like it." Gona''s red lips twitched slightly and looked very good. Nan Yan curiously touched his face. "Ge, why do the insects on your body shine? I think it is amazing." "Is it ugly?" Ge asked her. "It''s not hard to see that these insect patterns are like natural carvings, they are pretty, and they will shine. When you get up in the middle of the night, you can light up the room and make it more convenient." Ge looked at her, his mouth twitched slightly, explaining: "The insects on the general Zerg are all on the hard shell, gray, can''t shine, and I grow on the flesh. Their psionic power is from The tentacles are released, but I am the eyes. I am different from them, but many times I am very similar to them." Nan Zhen thinks that Ge has been able to face up to himself now. This is a good phenomenon. Ges expression suddenly fell awkwardly. Im not a human being, no one is worming. I know that humans will definitely not accept me. But the Zerg will. So I replied that they respect me as the king. But Gu, do you believe, I have never done anything to harm humanity for the past 100 years. The last time I went to the planet of Lott, I just wanted to pick up the Zerg that was left behind. I can''t do anything for the Zerg, this is probably the only thing I can do." Nancy whispered: "Ge, you have done a good job, no one can be better than you, no matter where you are." "Right, I brought back a light-powered mobile phone!" Ge suddenly said, from the table, found the precious slap-up gadget. "I know that you are bored in the Zerg, this light energy phone is I have been looking for a long time to find it. Do you know what a mobile phone is? It is not as convenient as the current light brain, but it also has communication and storage functions." Nanxun: ... Brother, I really know this, and I know better than you. Ge feared that she would not use it, took the mobile phone, and showed it to her personally. The demonstration explained: "This kind of light energy mobile phone is one of the oldest mobile phones, and its function is relatively old, but the slightly advanced photonic mobile phone can be remotely located. It will reveal the position of the dark planet, so we can only use this. You see, there are a lot of games here, here is the library of books." Nanxun is very happy, she has a lot of things to do with Ge. Ge continued to give her science. "Before the parts in this phone are scrapped, we can use it for a long time. As long as there is light, it can always run." Nanxun quickly said: "Ge, I know it!" Then, I can''t wait to take the phone from his hand, excited to play a small game. Going through the past, I couldn''t help but frown. "It turned out that the game was very early. It was really boring." However, someone poked a phone stamp and played very suspiciously. Ge:... Nanxun didn''t play after playing for two rounds. She still remembers the right thing. "Ge, it''s time to tell me the story." There is no difference between this and the words "Go, we should be intimate." His expression was calm and his heart began to sway. The two lay on the big bed, and the thick, hoarse voice of Ges voice rang in the dim palace. When I was five years old... Nan Yans mouth is pumping. Sure enough, it was still five years old. After talking about a trivial matter, Ge pointed out his mouth, "Gu Ti, today''s reward." Nanxun: ... Nanxun took a sip of the water and kissed him. Ge is obviously very dissatisfied, with a long arm stretched out and wants to take her to her arms for a deep kiss. As a result, Nanxun suddenly asked him: "Ge, I found a problem. Why did you find a mattress and a quilt, but there is no pillow?" In the eyes of Ge, he crossed a guilty color and said faintly, "I forgot." Then that night, Nanxun took Ges belly as a pillow. Ge Yi reached out and could touch the face of the little captive, and his heart was very satisfied. Chapter 388： Surprised, human mech Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 388: The Human Armor Spring continues, and mating females and males can be seen everywhere outside the nest. After countless times of cultivation, many females finally started to lay eggs. In the small nests of the four-week round, white eggs of the same size as the head can be seen everywhere. Soon after, the eggs hatched, and the Zerg ushered in a large number of new worms. They are the future of the zerg and the hope of the zerg. Nanxun and Ge are sitting in the chairs and playing games. You take me a hand and are quite leisurely. The meal was again, and several worms came in with the condensate, all of them squatting to the south. Nanxun: ... The egg, and her belly, really thought she was fighting with the goblin every night? Ge also glanced at him, his face showing a regretful look. Nanxun knows his careful thoughts. Now Ge has accepted himself as a half-human and a half-worm. Under her daily brainwashing, she feels that she is handsome and handsome, and the reason why he does not move Nanxun is that he does not hate his own insects. Body, but... Oh, he and his body size do not match at all. If Ge Qiang mate with her, it would be dead, it would really be dead, not a joke. Nanxun was very fortunate that he was too petite with Gobi. He couldnt bear to die, so he didnt have a beastly desire. But Nanxun couldn''t help but think that if she could really give birth to her descendants, would the child she gave birth be a human being, or a worm, or would it be half-human and half-worm? Uh... still dont think about it, the picture is too beautiful, she cant look at it. Ge doesn''t mind mating and multiplying this kind of thing, but it doesn''t mean that the worms don''t mind. They brought the Nanxun to the Zerg in the beginning, isn''t it expected to borrow the human female''s stomach to give birth to their worm king''s child? Human females are so useless, even the females whose zerg fertility rate is extremely low have produced several batches of eggs, but this human female does not have it at all! Therefore, the eyes of the worms looking to Nanxun are not so friendly. Could it be that they brought back a human female who would not give birth? Given that their worm king seems to like this human female very much, they can only bear it first. When they have a chance, they will go to find a few female prisoners. The worm king, but their supreme king, how do you have a female? Nanxuns little days are very moist, just play games and read books, or use the old antique sewing machine to make a few mens skirts. Even if the top is a blouse, the male is not even awkward. Just do a few more skirts that can be changed. Its not that Nanxun doesnt want to make pants. Its really not good. Is it necessary to sew four trouser legs? As for Nanxun''s own change of clothes, there is no need to do it. When Ge went out last time, she brought back a lot of beautiful skirts, long skirts and short skirts and trousers. Ge likes Nanxun to wear the white dress with a backless back. After wearing it, Nanxuan always feels that there is a burning sight staring at her back. Every time she waits for her to turn around, Gedu is looking at the light energy phone in a serious way. , not squinting. During the day, the two people either sit together to chat and play with their mobile phones, or they go out for a lap. Anyway, Ge carries Nanxun, and Nanxun does not need to spend a little effort, has an artificial plane, and does not sit in white. The weather on the dark planet is the same as Ge said. The change is not obvious. Soon, autumn is here. On this day, Nanxun found that many worms rushed in a certain direction, and the manner was very strange. "Ge, where are they going?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Ge casually glanced at him, faintly said: "Go to death." Nancy: "... ɶ? ɶ ɶ?" "Do you want to see it?" Ge asked. Nanxun subconsciously nodded. So, Ge took the Nanxun and flew high above the sky and flew in front of the worms. The two stopped at the edge of the fire pit. Nancy looked awkward, "What do you do in the fire pit?" When Nanxun just finished asking, he saw a worm leaping and jumped into the fire pit, then shouted: "The Zerg mighty, the worm king mighty-" Nanxun: ... Nanxun was really shocked. Ge explained: "Many of these bugs are lack of arms and broken legs. Some of them have become disabled in the last battle. Some of them accidentally fell from the spar hill while working, and the rest are on. Older or weaker. Since I jumped into the fire pit, but not dead, but also became invulnerable, the Zerg saw the fire pit as a symbol of courage. The disabled and old worms don''t contribute much to the Zerg. They feel shame on their own, and they live with shame. It is better to jump into the fire pit and reborn. Nanxun: ... Do you think that every insect is a big boss? How can you have the same physique that you can''t die? "Ge, do you look at them to die like this?" Nan Zhen felt that the scene was too fierce and could not bear to look straight. Ge glanced at her. "Why do you want to stop it? They don''t want to live. And this is also a way to maintain the Zerg population. Spring is welcoming new life. In the fall, the old and the weak are dying, and the number of Zerg can reach a balance. I dont want to open up the territory because of insufficient resources. Humans and Zerg may be able to coexist peacefully." "Ge, you used to be a great marshal, and now, you are also a great worm king, whether it is human or zerg, they will be proud of you." Nanxun is determined to be authentic. Goton paused and suddenly said: "Gu Ti, I don''t need others to be proud of me. As long as you recognize me, I feel very satisfied. You are more important than anyone else." Nanzhao lived in his heart, and he said: "My girl''s heart, big boss, good Su, do you know that it is bad? It was like a shy little boy not long ago. Now it is like an old driver who loves you." "" Xiao eight:...... "Who is this Nima who teaches you, how many words do you have to count on your daily routine?" Nan Yan shyly said: "Although my mouth is very slippery, I am actually very shy inside." Xiao Ba: The egg, killing it does not believe, and now Nanxun still knows shy. The two watched for a while in midair, and Ges expression was indifferent, and he had become accustomed to this scene. Nanxun looked at the worms and the dumplings. He jumped into the fire pit and couldn''t help but sigh. "Go, let''s go." The two just returned to the Zerg, and a worm will rush to come over. "Your Majesty! The insects stationed in the fourth line of defense will just tell me that I found a falling armor! It is a human armor!" Nan Yan heard the words and his face changed slightly. Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan, it should be the woman named Amy. The main line of the world has begun." Chapter 389： See also, the new female prisoner Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! See also Chapter 389, the new female prisoner Xiao Bagang immediately said, "You must not destroy the main line again this time. Amy and the air transporter Yerser will eventually become a monk, can be said to be the heroine of this world, such an important role. Can''t move." Nan Yan said, "I know, it seems like the last world I deliberately destroyed the main line." Xiao Ba still does not trust, continue to smash: "When the main line is not clear, we should not interfere with anything. The last world is a **** lesson. Although our virtual beast is the dry son of Heaven, but the last world." I am already angry, so we are in a good position in this world. Don''t destroy anything, so as not to provoke the anger." Nancy did not take care of Xiao Ba. She looked at Ge. She did not miss the emotion that flashed in her eyes when he heard the two words of the mech. That is... nostalgia. For a hundred years, Ge has never seen human armor. Once, it was his closest companion, and he experienced a battle of big and small. Star Trek, Zerg, those who used to be his enemies, and now... he became the leader of the enemy. The zerg is communicated through the psionic waves released by the tentacles. All of them can transmit messages even if they are far apart. The psionic zerg can even sense the zerg several light years away. The insect reported immediately will soon receive new news. It goes on to say, "Your Majesty, the insects there will say that there is a female in this mech, and now they are holding the human female." Ge stunned his eyebrows. "Know it." He doesn''t like to see humans, especially those women who see him screaming when they can''t move. Their screams only make him violent. The worms marched very fast, and the worms stationed in the fourth line of defense quickly took a woman. Of course, it is impossible for Ge to wait outside. He has returned to his palace with Nanxun. When the worm came with the captives, it was the same as when it came to Nanzhao for the first time. It stood outside the door with respect and respectfully: "Your Majesty, this human female brings, do you want to see it now?" In the middle of the temple, Nanzhao was sitting at the table, his hands overlapping, and he was calm and relaxed. Ge glanced at her and faintly said: "No." "I have finally captured a female, isn''t it really awkward? And this female is definitely better than the one around you!" The worm would highly recommend it. The Zerg can see the beauty and ugliness of human beings, but this human female looks more powerful than Gu. Ge just opened his mouth and interrupted him. She gave him a look. "If you want to see, you will see, peek at what I am doing? If you are directly resisting this prisoner, how should you know that she should be clearer than me? Zerg will Divide this useless human female into food, just as they have mercilessly killed the zerg and unloaded the zerg." Ge did not expect her to see through her own thoughts. He once warned the worms and worms to stop bringing the female prisoners back to the zerg, but they seem to be particularly attached to this matter. In his heart, he still subconsciously wants to see the same human beings as himself, so he did not strictly prevent it. In the past 100 years, he has seen seven or eight female prisoners. In most cases, Ge is willing to give these prisoners a chance to survive. After all, these were his compatriots. However, these people are afraid of him at the first sight of him, and even want to kill him! So at that time, his only remaining kindness quickly disappeared. Only when he stays by his side can the Zerg survive, but these female prisoners throw away this opportunity at the beginning. Ge still remembers how he treated the first female prisoner. Although she was screaming every day, watching his eyes were full of fear and disgust, and constantly moving things to him, but he could not bear to kill her, so He spends every day in her screams. Until one day later, the female prisoner was completely mad and slammed into the wall. He looked at the blood of the pool and suddenly realized that if they feared to hate him, his intention to protect them was destined to be trampled. It will also be very painful to live. Why not give them a good time. So after that, when they screamed in the first horror, Ge would unscrupulously twist their necks, and then let the worms transport her to the fire pit, and gave them a cremation. Gu Guan, this woman is an exception. Gexiang, he may never meet a woman like Gu Ti. "Let this female come in." Ge faint. He also does not want Gu to see his cruelty. The insects waiting at the door will obviously be very happy, and immediately push in the new female prisoners. The woman stumbled and then walked in slowly. The current palace is no longer the appearance of Nanzhao when he first arrived. The palace is surrounded by windows, with bright light coming in. The beautiful kyanite furniture fills the original empty hall, and the polished legs and legs are not worn. Under the light, the dreamy ice blue is reflected. The water in the pool is reflected by the light, projected on the wall of the black spar, and the pale blue water ripples gently. Nan Yan can''t help but look at the woman who is approaching. She has a supple golden long hair, her eyes are brown with a touch of green, she is very tall, she may be taller than her head, her face is very beautiful, her standard white skin is high and her nose is high, she is wearing a lieutenant. The unique military uniform is the soldier of the Imperial Alliance Army. Nanxun snorted at the little gossip and said: "If you are a woman who is a lucky man, you should look at this preparation, except that the military rank is much lower than that of the police. Other aspects are not lost." Xiao Ba immediately said: "I think you may have misunderstandings. She is only 20 years old now, and you are 37 years old. Although you are five levels in between, but she still has 17 years to catch up with you." Nancy: "...It turned out that the other party was so young, and I thought that the 37-year-old female general was very bullish." In the interstellar world, where the average age is already three hundred years old, when he was 37 years old, he became a great general. It was quite remarkable. I didn''t expect it... it was blue and blue. Nan Yan sighed long in his heart. Xiao Ba continued to attack her. "What is this? Amy is because there is a marshal, and she has to earn her military strength when she has a chance. So she rises fast, but the air transporter Yerser entered the army for a year because The performance appeared to be sealed as a minority! Soon after, he secretly exposed the double sss level, and then used five years to rise to the position of Lieutenant General. After the last battle to annihilate the big boss, he was promoted to the general. Then, the air transporter revealed that the marshal was filthy. The behavior of the big boss, the marshal was dismissed, and he was expected to become a marshal who was younger than the big boss! Nanxun heard the last sentence, some inexplicably unhappy. Chapter 390： Ge, are you satisfied? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 390 Ge, are you satisfied? Nanxun: "Sure enough, the air transporter is also the anti-sky level of sss. He is the real pride of the sky, and the big boss is just the biggest stepping stone on the road to success. There is no protagonist''s air transport, but the protagonist''s qualification. Big boss is really poor." Xiao eight:...... "Poor hair, do you know how cruel he is in the late stage? Let me go without a hand. But if humans don''t take the initiative to attack the Zerg, and all kinds of insults cast aside him, the big boss may not become so cruel." After finishing this, Xiao Ba immediately summed up: "So, Nan Yan, are you discovering again now, what great and meaningful things we are doing! Before the gas carrier becomes powerful and then destroys the big boss, we are one early. Save the big boss, you can save thousands of people early!" Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba really does not miss every opportunity to brainwash her. However, it is really unnecessary. Nanxun and Ge sit in a darker angle, so they first see the appearance of female prisoners. At this time, the blond Amy stopped in the distance for a while, she looked very cautious, every step was very regular, if you look closely, you can find that she maintains a posture that can be battled at any time. In the deliberate light of the snoring, she walked a few more steps forward, and finally was able to see the look of the demeanor and Ge. Amy is very surprised. I thought it would be an ugly giant bug, which is expected to be two normal humans! And the faces of both of them are familiar. what''s the problem? However, Amy just showed a horrified and pleasant expression, and the handsome man with a cold expression suddenly stood up. Amys eyes moved down, and she was so unprepared to see... the mans half-worm and four insects. At that moment, her eyes were suddenly wide, her hands were cold and sweaty, and her body was shaking. Half-human and half-worm monster! Nanxun couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up for her reaction. Except for the eyes, she was shocked and screaming. She didn''t scream and didn''t scare her legs. This little girl definitely has two brushes. Amy''s forehead was cold and sweaty, but she quickly calmed down. She stared at the monster in front of her eyes with a slight side, ready to attack. Ge slightly raised his eyebrows and felt very surprised. The woman was not afraid to scream, but he kept staring at the other person, so even if the womans emotions converge quickly, he clearly sees thick from her eyes. Fear and vigilance. Her fear and vigilance were so thick that she almost fooled his eyes. The moment just now, accompanied by fear and vigilance, there was a trace of... disgusting. Ge always knew that his half-human and half-worms were ugly, but Gu was always as handsome as a little silly girl. He looked at her so hard to praise him, and then looked at her with sincere eyes. He almost believed it was true. . But he knows that it is fake. How can he look good? Perhaps, in her eyes, his appearance is not ugly, so in order to pour this little prisoner, he is willing to slowly walk out of the shadows and face himself. Later, he did it. But just now, the disgusting and disgusting in the eyes of this woman, tore the appearance of his self-deception, and re-exposure the truth! Ge couldn''t help but clenched his fist. Deep inside, the violent feeling that has not appeared for a long time has emerged. Suddenly, there was a warmth on Ges arm. Gome a glimpse, he looked at his little captive. She took his arm and blinked at him. "Not yet sitting, you scared the friend." The feeling of anger at the bottom of the heart that wanted to destroy something suddenly faded. He snorted and re-sit back into the chair, sticking tightly to his little captive. At this time, Amy did not dare to act rashly, she was very nervous. Nancy smiled slightly, "You don''t have to be nervous, we won''t be like you." Amy didn''t relax her vigilance. She stared at Nanxun for a long time. I didn''t know what I suddenly thought. The look suddenly changed. I couldn''t help but blurt out. "It''s you! You are a generalist! You are not in the big battle. How come -" Half of her words came to an abrupt end, slamming into the monster sitting next to the woman. The monster, if she guessed it right, is the new queen of the Zerg, no, he is a male, and the king of the Zerg becomes a male. Its a bit strange that Master Gus eye and the insect kings eyes communicated, and their relationship seems to be very close. Oh, my God, the few months of missing, Gu Pan, not only in the Zerg territory, but also in relation to their king, what is going on? Nanzhao made a gesture of asking her, "Sit." It stands to reason that Ges reputation is far from overwhelming, but for the younger now, this hero has become a past tense, and he does not know what is going on. In recent years, there has been less and less information about Ge. Therefore, in Amy''s memory, Ge''s appearance is not clear, but it is Gu Ti, this woman is a legend in the military, because it is not ridiculous, acting coldly and not losing a man, was secretly called a cold-faced Major General. Amy is very admired by the female general. She has checked her information more than once. She knows that after she died in the battle, she still felt sad for a long time. Although there is a glimpse of it, Amy has to be confused, but has to say that she is less vigilant than at the beginning. She shook her head and stood in a position two steps away from the table. "I want to stand." Nanxun shrugged, "With you." She looked at the man around and asked him, "Are you satisfied with this woman?" Ge Yizhen, quickly shook his head. Nancy asked him again: "What are you going to do?" Ge didn''t talk, only raised his eyebrows slightly, and gave her a look that "you want to squat on the floor." Nancy smiled at him, "Thank you." Then I went to kiss the protagonist''s mouth. Amys eyes are widened again. This time, more than two women across the street, even Ge also stunned. Gu leaned on her, she actually kissed him in front of a human face! Gou suddenly lowered his head, his mouth quickly raised and swayed, and the smile passed. Nanxun looked at Amy, and the tone was not slow. "You only have two choices now, or you can die by the zerg''s worms, or you can be a zerg captive and let me send." Emily gave her own answer after thinking, "I choose the second." Although her mech was mistakenly dropped on the dark planet, it was not damaged. As long as she tried to find her own mech, she could escape from it. When Amy just thought about it, she listened to the opposite woman. "I heard that you were caught by the Zerg because the mech was accidentally dropped here. Your mech I first confiscated. If you are not good, I will Destroy it in your face and turn it into a pile of broken iron." Amy: Chapter 391： Gu, are you crazy? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 391, Gu, are you crazy? Amy silently looked at Nanxun, "Okay." Xiao Ba quickly reminded: "Dear dear, you can not really destroy this woman''s mech, ruin the mech, this woman will not go back." Nan Yan said: "Small eight, how long did Amys stay in the original world stay in the Zerg?" "For more than a month, when the big boss relaxed her vigilance, she found her own armor and fled the Zerg. The big boss could have stopped it, but he let go of this woman." Nan Hao silently, replied: "I know. I will let her leave safely after a month, but before that, she must listen to me." A small gossip: "This is with you, as long as you don''t break the main line." Amy stayed as a prisoner, but the problem came again. Where did she live? Before the Ge was to let the captives at the door, sleep in the corner, let them die, and the same was true at the beginning. She gave her some other thoughts and was very indulgent to her. The entire hall not only changed the kyanite furniture according to her requirements, but also added mirrors, small beds, plate cups and so on. This woman has invaded the life of Ge unconsciously, and Ge found it, but did not stop it, and it was as sweet as it was. Finally, Nanxun gave his cot to Amy, the bed and some living utensils were moved to the window of the hall, and then made a cubicle with black spar. Goben was unhappy because the woman who suddenly appeared affected the life of him and the little captive, but when he saw the little captives giving his bed to the woman, he was happy. In this way, Gu can only sleep with him, she will not run back to her cot when she is angry. God knows how many times the other person is angry, and he is used to how he spent the small captive sleeping. Amy is a very intelligent woman, her anger is not in the color, when Nanxun and the worm king did not say anything, she already has the consciousness of being a prisoner. When the two were seated, she would take the initiative to open the chair for the two. When the two went out to play, she would clean the palace by herself. For example, when eating, she will pour the concrete in the stone bucket into the cup and hand it to the south. This batch of cups was the last time Ko was found by the way. Nanxun was very satisfied. She liked to pour the condensate into the cup and taste it slowly, and Ge still likes to pour it up. Nanxun took a cup of condensate from Amy and nodded to her. "You also sit down and drink." These days, Nanxun has been observing Amy. She listened to Xiao Bas words and knew that this woman had leaked Ge and the dark planet, which led to the later human war, so she was biased against her at the beginning. But aside from these, Amy is a woman who makes people easy to like. She is wise and calm, and has the looks and body that all women envy. Not only that, but her birth is also beyond the reach of many people. This is a perfect woman. She is forbearing and obedient, but she has a lot of caution in her heart. Although she can''t understand the idiom, she will secretly observe the zerg''s habits and try to find out what flaws. She may have discovered the zerg''s short board. They have a relatively weak place in addition to the abdomen, and the middle legs may be relatively weak. It has been found that the zerg''s tentacles play a very important role, in addition to releasing psionic energy and the role of communication. Once Amy brings these findings back to the human army and re-plans the methods of fighting the Zerg, the Zerg will be greatly threatened. Nanxun suddenly understands why Ge in the original world is willing to let her go, so that a smart woman can easily make the brothers born of the military have a guilty conscience. Amy hesitated for a while, shouting a thank you to the south, then sitting at the corner of the table, gracefully drinking his own cup of dipping. Ge has always regarded Amy as the air. When he is finished eating, he directly asks Nancy: "Where do you want to go today?" Nanxun glanced at Amy and smiled slightly. "Go, let''s go see her armor." Gogs eyes moved, and it took a while to answer: Well, listen to you. Amy, who had a low sense of beingside, slowed down the movement unconsciously. She suddenly inserted, "The mech only has my fingerprint to open the console. If you want to operate, I think, you will need me. "" Nan Yan stared at her thoughtfully and nodded. "Well, you go with us." Ge couldn''t help but look at her, his eyes slammed down and his eyes narrowed. When the mech was discovered, the intact armor was taken care of by the worms. Although Amy was only a lieutenant, her mech was already a school-level mech, or she could take a double-level school-level mech. Only military personnel with a rank of more than a major are eligible to ride. Amy was stunned by Nanxun and immediately explained, "I was outstanding in the military last year. This is what the marshal privately rewarded me. I have not used it during combat." Nancy is not interested in these, "Follow me to unlock the console." After she finished, she looked at her head and looked at it with a slight look. "Ge, I will give you a surprise later." Ge looked at her quietly, did not speak. Nanxun and Amy went to the mech, and when Nanxun was observing the console, Amy slammed the switch button, slammed the mech door, and then rushed to the sky with the fastest speed. Ge saw this scene, and the hand that fell was tightly clenched into a fist, but he stood still and did not move. He watched the mech slowly fly away, his thin lips were tight, and a pair of ice blue eyes gradually turned dark blue. In the mech, Nanxuns short-lived surprise, her eyes sank, she stared at the woman who operated the mech, and her tone was cool and cool: Amy, I seem to remind you, dont try to escape, otherwise I will ruin. This mech." Amy is working on the mech, and said: "Looking at Major General, don''t pretend, I know that you are just like me, I have been carrying heavy burdens, you are very disgusted with the Zerg, so you will never be willing to be a Zerg prisoner. Now This is the only chance we left the Zerg!" Nanxun snorted, "Being a smart little girl." "Stop, otherwise, I will let you see my rudeness." Nan Hao faint. Amy immediately said: "Can''t stop! We will soon be able to fly out of the dark planet''s atmosphere, what are you worried about?" Nanxuns voice sank, I said, stop. Seeing that the mech is about to rush out of the gas layer, Nanxun violently pulls Amy''s neck and drags people away from the console. "Guo Pan, what are you doing? You really have to rely on the Zerg!" In the small operation bin, the two women wrestled with their hands, and the old fritters of Nanxun quickly subdued each other. Amy''s hands were reversed and couldn''t move. She saw Nanxun pressing the red button on the console. Her eyes wide open and shouted: "Gu Ti! You are crazy!" The next moment, the mech suddenly failed and fell vertically from the sky. "God! Let me release! So we will die - you crazy woman--" The violently falling armor made Amy scream in horror. The feeling of weightlessness did not make Nanxun show a slight panic. She looked at Amy quietly, and her mouth slightly picked it. "I said, if you don''t obey, I will ruin this mech. You are kidding me. ?" Chapter 392： Assault Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 392 Assault, Kiss The speed of the mech is getting faster and faster, and Amy feels so close to death for the first time. Her heart seems to jump out of the chest at any time. She was terrified, she was afraid, even after discovering that the worm king was such a half-human and half-worm monster, she was not so scared. Gu dump is a madman! She removed the protective cover of the mech, she is going to take her to death! The next moment, Nanxun heard another double scream, and it was a loud voice. Xiao Ba: "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah Nancy: "Nothing, I am protecting the main line. Amy wants to leave the Zerg in advance, so I am blocking her." Xiao eight:...... "You don''t want to kill yourself." Although Xiao Ba trembled, he chose to believe in Nanxun. At this time, Amy screamed and her face was white. Nan Yan listened to the alarm of the mech, and asked her calmly. "I will not run away without permission?" When the brain was filled with fear and panic, Amy actually heard this sentence. She nodded and shouted: "I won''t run away, I will listen to you! Let me go, or I will really Its too late! Fast~ Nancy loosened her, and Amy immediately flew to the front of the console, but her hand was cut by Nanxun for too long. It was a little stiff and could not be operated as flexibly as before. Nancy pulled her away and swiftly walked between the complicated buttons. Seeing that the mech was about to hit a spar mountain, the mech suddenly turned a ninety-degree turn and passed the spar mountain. But because the mech has fallen into the rolling spar forest, the storm has just passed and the crisis has started again. In front is a tall spar mountain! Amy screamed in the eyes of her throat. The mech was suddenly a 70-degree climb, rushing straight along the spar. Amy violently gasped, seeing that the mech was flying back smoothly, and she sat down as she was, and the whole person was already sweating. She looked at the woman in front of her eyes and did not forget how her hands were flexible in manipulating her armor, and how calm her attitude was. Amy can''t help but suspect that the other party has been so calm, because he is determined to be able to save his life at a critical moment. Her skillful skills are far from enough to match, and she must never exceed this woman for at least ten years. Gu is the youngest female major in the Imperial League army! After the mech was flying slowly in midair, the mech was re-landed to the starting position. Can the operation chair of this operation bin be taken back? Nanhao suddenly asked Amy. Amys soul slowly returned, and she later noticed that she couldnt help. Yes. Nanxun destroyed the fingerprint lock of the console, and then found the seat contraction button, which closed the main driving and front passenger chairs of the console. The space of the small operation bin was much larger. Nanxun measured it with his eyes and showed satisfaction. Amy swayed and followed the south of the mech, and her legs were a little soft. She thought she was not afraid of death, but after just that, she suddenly feared death. At least for now, she didn''t want to die. Her dreams have not yet been realized. If she died, it would be worthless. When they just got out of the mech, they saw the Ge standing in front. He looked at the two, or just looking straight ahead, with no expression. Nanxun found that his ice-blue eyes turned dark blue, and the red color in his eyes was also glazed. There was a trace of suspiciousness in her eyes. She remembered that before she left, Ge stood here. There was an arched spar next to his two hind legs, and the small spar is still on his leg. Even the position has not changed, it seems as if ... Ge stood in the same place, has not been moved. Nanxun quickly walked over and pulled his hand. "Go, come with me." Ges eyes were moving, as if he had just pulled himself out of the quagmire of thought. He looked at the woman in front of him and his eyes suddenly became extremely hot. "What to send, come." Nan Hao took him into the mech. Ge looked at the familiar mech console, and there was some loss of time. Nanxun excitedly said: "I have tried it just now. Although I have not made the level of the machine flexible, but the configuration is quite good. You can see this operation chair, it can be freely contracted, very convenient. I originally thought that if the operation chair can not shrink I will ruin the operating chair." Ge asked dumbly, "Why ruin the operating chair?" Nancy said, "You are stupid, you are growing like this now... strong and strong, if the chair does not shrink and does not ruin, there is no room for your body." Ge Wei looked at her like this. "Gu Ti, this... Is this the surprise you said?" Nan Yan mouth slammed and smiled: "Yes. Always you fly with me, I want to take you to fly once." I don''t know if it is the reason why Ge gives her a facial acupuncture every night. The smile of Nanxun is not so stiff at this time. Her smile looks beautiful. Ge felt that she was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. The seat was removed, and the Nanxun was half-squatting in front of the console. After starting the mech, the smooth and beautiful mech rushed to the sky. After flying for a while, he swayed in the air. In the mech, Nanxun smiled very magically. "Hey, Ge, I am not bragging. When I was in the military school, my mech was the fastest and the best among all the students! Do you believe it?" Ge didn''t look at the console. He kept staring at Nanxun. He listened to her questioning, and the corner of his mouth followed, and whispered, "I believe." Nanxun didn''t know what to expect, his eyes flashed and suddenly said: "Ge, I want to see you operate the mech, can you?" She looked at the man with a sullen look, and her eyes were so direct that people could not refuse. Ge long arm lifted, touched her head with a pet, and said: "Okay." Go''s body was filled with the main driver''s seat. He picked up his four legs and the whole person almost sat on the ground. At the moment when Ges hands touched the console, Nanxun could not move his eyes. Act fast! Ge Xius fingers swam quickly between the various buttons on the console. Then the next moment, Nanxun experienced a battle of the God of War. The mech is flipped in the air, what is the steep slope, half-rolling reverse, what half-ribbing flip, somersault or slanting, what is the sharp turn, dive, jump, roll or continuous roll, horizontal 8 words vertical 8 words , horizontal and horizontal 8 characters, double rising turn, spiral flight. What''s special, the key Ge did not slow down when doing all the action! No slowdown! Nanxun feels that his own cells are excited and excited! After doing all the difficult actions, set the track and then adjust the mech to automatic mode. I am going to ask why. But in the next moment, the face was suddenly held by a pair of big hands, and then gently twisted. Getou hangs down, holding her face and slamming up. Chapter 393： Gu, I like you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 393, Gu, I like you Nanxun could not retreat at all, and the other sides offensive was too fierce, which made her unable to parry. This time, Ges kiss was fierce and fierce than any previous one. Nanxun couldnt breathe, and he almost suffocated and died. Its hard to wait for Ge to let go of her mouth, and she quickly breathes. In front of me is a magnified handsome face, but Nanxun can''t see it, too close, she can only see each other''s eyes, the ice blue is very clear, and it is getting deeper and deeper, and the red in the eyes is like a red. Like the smudge, the invisible hooked out the silk, and the Nanxun was entangled, making her unable to move. "Gu Ti, I like you." Ge suddenly said a word, not waiting for Nanxun to open, and immediately blocked her mouth, the speed is fast. This time, he directly took the person into his arms. In order to facilitate his invasion, a big palm hugged her back of the head, leaving her nowhere to escape. The other hand took her shoulder, the middle two The claws were also moved, and her waist was firmly fixed. The mech flew round and round on the trajectory set in the air. The insects on the ground looked so arrogant. They have seen this mech five times flying overhead, every time they are in the same position. After a long, long time, Ge finally let go of the woman in her arms. Nanxuns face was red, and she couldnt help but suspect that Ge was deliberate. Every time she was about to lack oxygen and fainted, he let go and waited for her to take a few breaths and immediately kissed him. He was like a desert traveler who had not entered the water for a few days and nights. He finally found an oasis and saw a wave of water in the oasis. Then he threw himself in hunger and screamed desperately. Now, Gu is the water. He can''t live without this woman, at least he can''t live without her before he walks out of this desert. Otherwise, he will be thirsty. Nanxun just calmed down his breathing and heard the cheers of Xiao Ba. "Hello, hahaha, you can''t guess how much the value of the big boss has dropped! It''s 20! Hey ~~~ Laozi is so excited. These days are all lost, the speed is comparable to the snail, and today I finally came to a big one, ah hahaha..." Nanhao "Oh?", "Is it just cool?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "Shuang... oh no, Laozi just masked the five knowledge. It was the sneak peek at the value of the evil thought. Is it like a voyeur? Really, can we have more between each other? sincere?" Nan Haohehe laughed, "...can." "How much is the value of evil now?" asked Nanxun. Xiao Bae said with a smile: "There are 65 left, hahaha..." "You said that there are no pancakes yet, so you have dropped so many bad values. If you really want to... oh, that''s a big deal. Oh, unfortunately, the size doesn''t match..." Nanxun did hear a deep feeling of regret from the tone of Xiao Ba. Xiao Badao: "Otherwise... you try to die?" Nanxun: ... Roll you. Ge saw her breathing down with her head down and suddenly said, "Gu Ti, you look down with your head down." Nancy looked up at him. "Gu Ti, are you yelling at me? Your **** looks good too." Nanxun looked at the front and didn''t want to take care of him. She almost killed her suddenly, which made her realize more deeply that it is a happy thing to breathe freely. "Gu Ti, you look good and look good." Nanxun: ... Nima''s endless! She knows that her charm is not small, but she will praise her once every few seconds, and everyone will be embarrassed. The mech was safely settled, and then the worms looked back. Amy was sitting on the side boring, waiting for the two to be sick. She saw the woman and the worm king coming down from the mech, and there were some abnormal blush on her face, and immediately realized what they might have done inside. Amy was surprised to open her mouth. Oh my god! Is it really that she is wrong, Gu is not loaded, she really like this monster? Amy felt that her three views were devastated. This is not a person, this is the worm king of the Zerg, a monster of half man and half insect! Why is Gu Ti... God! Is this really the acclaimed cold-faced female general in the Alliance? Gu Dian didn''t know what to say to the monster. The monster nodded, and then Amy saw that she had come over to her, and the monster king was lying in the distance. "Amy, let''s talk." The woman in front of her eyes. The two women slowly walked and walked and talked. "Do you have a lot of questions to ask me?" Nan Yan suddenly said. Amy said with some hesitation: "Yes, there are many problems, but I don''t know where to ask." Nan Xiao smiled. "I know what you want to ask." Amy looked at her and said nothing. "Amy, the battle that happened a few months ago, how do you know the result?" Amy immediately nodded: "I know that Admiral Amanda has reported the situation, because the war report was wrong, the battle was very heavy, but fortunately the Zerg invading the planet of Lott was wiped out, and the soldiers died. "" Nanxun listened to this, and it was not unexpected. "After the defeat of General Amanda, I guessed that he would say this. The report was indeed wrong, but the Zerg was not destroyed. The number of them was so large that the Alliance army was completely annihilated. And the remaining Zerg wormholes are gone. You must be curious as to why they left because they won, because the Zerg was not to occupy the planet Lotter from the beginning, and the large number of Zerg were transitioning from the dark planet. Just bring back the compatriots who were left on the planet of Lott." Amy was shocked. "How is this possible? How can Admiral Amanda dare to report the situation? He is one of my father''s most proud students!" Nan Yan grinned in his heart: Isnt your Laozi the same? Nancy continued: "I was supposed to die, but the Zerg knew that I was a female and brought me back. The dark planet has no established trajectory. It is difficult for humans to find out the specific location of the dark planet. The only time it is positioned. You should know that the battle of 100 years ago was completely annihilated. So, I came here because of curiosity. It is the place to bury the Marshal, I want to see where the marshal died. After that, I am like you, the insect will be brought to the nest, and then I saw... Ge. Amy still doesn''t think there is anything to hear the name, because there are too many people calling this name. Until Nanxun pointed out: "The Zerg''s worm king is Ge, is Go Los Remedios." Amys brain was blank. "You mean the last marshal! Go Los Remedios?" Amy exclaimed. Nancy nodded slightly, and she smiled. "Amy, you may not believe it when you say it. Although I was not born when I was in trouble, I loved it after watching his big and small combat video. I am on this man. He is not only my role model, but also the hero of my heart forever." Microton, her eyes became more and more gentle, "...I, fell in love with a dead hero." Xiao Ba Gu applauded, "That''s great! It''s great! You know that the big boss is listening, you can hear your breathing, let alone these love words!" Nancy: "I know, I deliberately told him to listen." Xiao eight:...... What''s special, Lao Tzu thinks that you are "mysteriously exposed" in front of Amy. Chapter 394： Obviously, your body Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 394 is obvious, your body Nan Yan said again: "But Xiao Ba, this is not a lie, Gu Ti really admires Ge, but I now say this admiration as a favorite, I changed it a little." Xiao eight:...... Oh, this is indeed a word. Nancy: "Today, I confessed to me. I was too shy to respond to him on the spot, so now I am indirectly telling him." At this time, Amy listened to Nanxuns words, and she had a big mouth and a sullen expression. In this way, the rumors in the military that Gu Pan and the generals do not like men is actually an indirect truth? Because she likes a dead person, or is a person who knows how to die for a hundred years? How can other men compare with the Marshals, and the younger generals will not see these men! When the woman around me mentioned Ge, although she was still ruthless, but Amy could feel her mood is very relaxed. The south eyelids are slightly drooping, and the curled long eyelashes are tender and gentle. "You can''t understand my feelings when I find out that Ge is still alive. At that moment, even if he finds that he is a half-human and half-worm monster, I The bottom of my heart will not reduce one point of his favorite, I know that he must have experienced a lot of hardships that we can''t imagine. In the past few months, I dont want to know how Ge became a worm king. He changed from a proud human **** of war to a human sinister zerg, which is enough to make people feel bad. Xiaoba suddenly burst into an untimely laughter. "Nanjing~~ You are a bunker. Ah, just at that moment, the value of the big bosss evil thought dropped by 10 points, and it was 10 points! Today Its just a dogs luck, adding up to a total of 30 points, things that have never been seen in the trough, hahaha... Nan Yan: "It''s so noisy, can you whisper first?" Minor eight seconds to become dumb. Today you are a grandfather, you said that you are awkward. "Nan, let me finish the last sentence. Just now I measured the blackening value of the big boss. When we came, the blackening value of the big boss was as high as 80, and now it is 90, yesterday I measured It hasn''t changed yet, which means that the blackening value is growing today." Nan Yan: "...I know." After indirectly expressing his love for Ge, Nanxun told Amy about some things about Ge. Amy quietly listened to her about the past of the worm king. When he heard that he had jumped into the fire pit and jumped to the cliff to find death, his look changed. He couldnt help but look at the worm king who was slow to follow in the distance, and his heart was born with a thick Admiration. She has just experienced the feeling of being close to death today, so she understands how much courage it sometimes takes to commit suicide. She really didn''t think that the worm king would be Marshal Ge, this is the hero of her father''s generation, and the father''s most respected person. Amy suddenly felt that this half-human and half-worm monster was not so ugly and dangerous. He had human consciousness. He was not completely belonged to the Zerg. "...In the past 100 years, he has never done anything harmful to humans, and the last Battle of Lott was an accident." "Amy." Nan Hao suddenly called her. Amy saw her look serious and couldnt help but sigh. "Yes, Gu Pan." "In a few days, I will let you leave here safely, but can you promise me one thing?" Amy didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to let her go. After being surprised, she made a heavy address. "No matter what, I promise you." Nancy looked at her eyes fixedly and said: "Don''t tell anyone about everything here, remember, it''s anyone." Amy didnt immediately respond. She thought about it and replied: Under the premise that the Zerg does not actively violate humanity, I will ruin my own dark planet and forget everything that happens on the dark planet. "" Nan Yan: "Well, remember your words." Xiao Ba looked at everything in the eye. Although he promised Nanxun to be dumb, he couldnt help but insert a sentence. "Nancy, its useless." It did not say why it was useless, and Nancy did not ask why. This time, she did not want to destroy the main line, she thought, can drag one day is one day. A month later, Nanxun really let Amy go according to the agreement. Ges eyes watched the woman leave the Zergs territory in the mech, and said nothing. He supports any decision of her. Amy left, and the palace changed back to the world of two people. Nanxun had long noticed that her eyes were very wrong in the past few days. It was as hot as she could eat her at any time, but she did not expect that Amy had just left and he began to be unscrupulous. If you don''t move, you will touch two pieces of soft meat. If you have nothing, you will press the person in your arms. Nancy is really " annoying" to die. "Gu Ti, I like you, I really like you..." Ge pressed his little captive under him, kissed it over and over again, and then repeated in her ear to repeat this incomparable love. . Nanxun felt his hot emotions, and she thought that the calm heart would be hot and beating. They hug, kiss and touch, almost doing what they should do between their loved ones. Every night, Ges favorite thing to do is to hold Nanxun into his arms and let her head rest on her stomach. In the silent night, he talked slowly and slowly about his childhood story, while he massaged his face on the little head on his stomach. This kind of life was never thought of by Ge. He thought that in this life, only one person could hide in the dark corner and never see the sun. It was Gu Xiang who came towards him and brought in the sunshine. No matter how dark he was hiding, she could illuminate his darkness. Of course, there is a sweet and quarrel between the two. For example, once, Ge accidentally recorded the sound with his mobile phone. He never knew that the outsider heard it, his voice was so hoarse and ugly! The sound he heard was not like this at all, which made him a bit violent. As a result, the number of times Ge talked less and less, and Nan Yan was very puzzled. When she asked Ge, she could only get his nod and shake his head, and he felt like he was singing a one-man show. Nan Yan asked him what was tangled, and Ge shut his mouth, which made her very angry. Later, after learning the reason, Nanxun laughed and laughed. "Ge, your words are for me. I don''t think it''s hard to hear. It''s not difficult to listen. In the Zerg, this is still the sound of nature for me." Ge listened to this low mood and instantly improved. In the eyes of Nanxun, although the emotions and sorrows of Ge are not obvious, she can see it at a glance. Time passed quickly. Nanxun looked out the window and looked at the ups and downs of the colored spar. Some of them are hard to believe. This is the fourth spring she saw. Ge stood behind her and succumbed to her. The man kissed her hair and asked in a low voice: "Gu Ti, how do you always like to see these Caijingshan, have watched it for so long, haven''t seen it?" Nancy smiled back at him. "Yes, just like you, you will never get tired." For three years, Ges bad value seems to have suddenly pressed the pause button, and since he stayed at 40 a year ago, he has not moved. Nanxun couldn''t help but ask the little eight: "Small eight, do you have any desire to be satisfied?" Small eight seconds back: "Obviously, your body." Nanxun: ... Chapter 395： Make me funny, wool spiritual love Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 395, teasing me, wool spiritual love Nanke coughed and coughed: "Small eight, I think there is still Platonic love in this world." Xiao Ba was a little confused and asked awkwardly: "Song Lai love? You are patronizing the network language of your world. This word is really unknown." Nanxun explained: "It is the meaning of spiritual love, the pursuit of spiritual communication, does not require sensuality, is a rational spiritual pure love." After listening to this, Xiao Yu came to a big turn. "Nan, what are you teasing me? Spiritual love? You told me that you are still clinging to your kisses all day long. The half-human and half-worm big boss with Zerg instinct only wants to be in love with you? Ah hahahaha... This is the best laughter that the world has ever heard!" Nanxun suddenly weakened. Ok, she was convinced by Xiao Ba. But the point is that she and Ge really can''t communicate physically, unless she is looking for death. For this, Ge is clearly clear, so she has been behaving for her for the past three years, that is, every spring, he will run more frequently. Just like now, Ge hugged her from behind and suddenly said to her, "I went out to grind the claws and I will come back later." When the people left, Nan Yan could not help but sigh. If this is one of the reasons why the value of the evil thoughts is not falling, then she has no way. Xiao Ba smiled and thieves, "This worm is dishonest, and the worms will worm the belly. You are so shy, are you saying?" Nanxun does not say anything. But this time it has been grinding for too long. "To the small eight, where is the main line of the world going?" Nan Hao suddenly asked. Xiao Ba said, "I don''t know." Nanxun Fox suspected: "According to your style of work, don''t always keep an eye on the air transporter and the movement around him?" Xiao Ba immediately snorted: "Do you think that the distance of the interstellar world is calculated in meters? It is a light year! Even if it is so far away, even if you bury the fort, the spiritual power can not be released to such a far place!" Nanxun sighed long. "I understand, so you can''t destroy the main line of the world. Once I do something that causes the butterfly effect, you don''t even know what will happen." Xiao Ba reluctantly sighed, "This is true." After a pause, Xiao Ba returned to the theme: "According to the development track of the original world, this time, the air transporter Yerser is 24 years old, has been accumulating military strength and promoted to the position of Major General." When Nanxun heard this, he silently stuffed it. Gu Pan, 33, became a young general, the youngest female major in the history of the Star World, plus the male major, is also ranked the youngest top ten. However, the gas transporter actually became a major general at the age of 24, really small. Xiao Ba continued to calculate the time, and then said: "Nan, if our intervention did not cause the butterfly effect, now the crystal spar on the dark planet should be discovered, and the person found is Amy, her son, the current marshal. Brie." Nancy slightly frowned, "So fast?" Xiao Ba: "In fact, Amy is really ready to tell her about the dark planet, but she had an accident in the middle, so she lost her memory for a while, and finally Aubrey himself discovered it unintentionally. When Amy was captured this time, she secretly used the light brain to photograph the Caijing Mountain along the road. She forgot to delete it, and her flight record was also on her mech. During her memory loss, her son found her in her mind. The photo of the crystal spar was greatly shocked, and then the flight records and routes of Amy in recent years were transferred. Therefore, Nanxun, Amy may not have revealed the things on the dark planet according to the agreement. She did not mention anything about you and the big boss, but she soon lost her memory after she went back. The ghost remembers the agreement with you. Nan Yan listened to this, the mood was very complicated, and finally only turned into a long sigh. She said, why is Xiao Ba so sure that her agreement with Amy will not affect the main line, it is because of this. "Its really **** when Im missing something. Nan Yan couldnt help but vomit. Xiao Ba: "Do not worry, it will be restored later, this is the routine." Nanxun has nothing to say. "If Aubrey went to the battlefield to kill the enemy a hundred years ago, he would have seen the crystal spar on the dark planet. Maybe he would die here at that time." At that time, Marshal Ge took into account the strength of the Queen, personally led the army to attack the Zerg Queen, and Aubry stayed in the mother ship in accordance with Ge''s instructions. Outside the dark planet, there is a dense meteorite belt. The mothership cannot be close, so the people in the mothership do not know the true face of the dark planet. Aubrey naturally does not see these color crystals. Xiao Ba returned to Nanxun one sentence: "If you think too much, people still have to keep their lives and get rich." One person and one beast chatted, and I dont know how long it took to go back to the "killing claws". Nanxun smelled the thick fragrance of his body. Xiao Ba: No problem, it is the male breath released by the Zerg mating, but this breath of the big boss is too strong. Ge wanted to join the pro-Nan, and was pushed away by Nanzhao. "Go and go, take a shower, and the body is stinky." Ges face clearly said the words Desire for Dissatisfaction, but he jumped into the pool very obediently. He likes to sink all his worms into the bottom of the water, only to reveal his upper body, so that he really is the same as humans. He squatted in the pool and looked at Nanxun, and his handsome and unparalleled face was facing her. After a while, he swam in the water and showed his muscles with smooth lines. Nancy licked his eyes as he wished, and then continued to lie on the bed to play mobile games. Ge:... So his body is not as attractive as the boring game on the phone? The dissatisfied Ge had confiscated the mobile phone of Nanxun this night, and strongly stripped the person, then kissed him for a long time, then went from top to bottom, and from the back, he stayed on every inch of skin in Nanxun. Under your own brand. Nancy thinks that the big boss may be a wolf because he always likes to marry her. After the bedtime dessert was finished, Ge was satisfied with his little captive to sleep. The breath of the two slowly became even. The night is getting darker, because the insects who want to give the little captives a sleepy pillow and the four feet to the sky, the insects on the body suddenly emit a faint light without warning. The sleeping Gog raised his eyebrow slightly, and he noticed that his body seemed to be slowly...heating. Chapter 396： Shelling, human legs Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 396 Shelling, Human Legs Ge''s body is getting hotter and hotter, and the insects on his body are also flickering. Nanxun, who slept soundly, was subconsciously away from the heat source nearby. The body rolled flexibly on the bed, stopped at the bed, and pulled a leg from the bed. Ges long arm stretched out, and the worms legs and the ground were used to retrieve the mans back. The mouth groaned, Pillow is here, what is running. When I smashed my eyebrows, I couldnt get away with it. This heat is still within my acceptable range, and I will continue to sleep. At first, Nanxun didn''t feel embarrassed, but it was the same for several nights, and Ge''s body was hotter every day, which was a little weird. What is even more strange is that Ges body is hot and hot at night, and once in the day, he is just like nothing. Ges reaction told Nancy that he did not know that his body had gone wrong. Now his body is only a small stove, and in a few days I am afraid it will become a magma directly. Nancy was frightened. When she got up on the fifth morning, she couldnt help but ask him, "Go, have you felt uncomfortable recently?" Ge looked at her strangely. "I am fine, there is nothing uncomfortable." Nanzhao asked: "It is not uncomfortable, is it that you feel that the body is not the same as before?" Goton paused and said: "I always feel that I have endless efforts. Is this counted?" Nancy: "...your body is hot every night! Didn''t you find it? I thought you were sick." But if you are sick, you wont come together the next day, and then continue to have fever at night, so Nanxie didnt take it seriously at first. Is the body hot? Ge said for a while, and suddenly said: Gu Ti, I seem to be changing the shell. Nanxun: "Change the shell? Change the shell once every five years?" "I changed it once in ten years." After knowing that he had to change his shell, he made a very rare initiative to propose to sleep separately, which made Nan Nan stare at him for a long time. Ge explained: "I changed the shell differently from the zerg, and the temperature will become higher. I didn''t know it before. Until a worm passed me in front of me, I was almost cooked by me. I discovered that. Its the same. Since the resurrection of the fire pit, he has not felt his body temperature, but has become more sensitive to temperature changes around him and others. The mouth of Nanzhao mouth pumped, and surely, the body of Ges body will become hot like magma later? "Ge, how long will it take you to change the shell?" asked Nanxun. "Ten is twenty days." Ge replied without thinking. However, twenty days later, Ge still did not change the shell, except that the tall and scary body temperature told the two people every night, this is indeed a precursor to the shell change. The air in the palace was so high that it was so high that it was so high that Nanxun couldnt stand it. He quickly moved the cot out of the big bed of Ge and then moved to the window farthest from him. Ge glanced at her with a grudge, but did not stop it. The time for changing the shell was too long, and it was beyond the expectation of Ge. Even he himself began to wonder. By the 30th day, Ge began to heat up during the day and became a moving fireball. He gradually became mentally unappealing, had no appetite, and was very sleepy. If Ge is not a male, Nanxun almost thought he was pregnant. Xiao Ba listened to Nanxuns suspicion and did not ridicule him. He also said to her: Dont say that there is really a world where men can have children. Nanxun immediately asked: "Is it because I have drunk the water of my mother river, and my stomach is as big as a pig, so I can have children?" Xiao Ba: "...not, it is a marriage between men and women, but it is not a woman but a man who is pregnant." Nanxun retorted: "This is not scientific, men have no ovaries, and children are not developed." Xiao eight:...... "Do you know that people don''t? Is it my knowledge or your knowledge?" Nanxun compromised: "It''s you, it''s you, it''s all you." Xiao eight:...... I am so angry, it seems that it is unreasonable. Nanxun blows the cool breeze at the window, and from time to time he looks back at the sleeping brother. It seems that I have been sleeping for three or four hours, and it is not normal. Nanxun wanted to see it in the past, but she couldn''t get close, and the air around her body was distorted. "Ge Ge!" Nan Yan called him loudly. The people on the bed are like dead, motionless. Nan Yan was shocked, and no matter whether he would be burned or not, he quickly ran over and stood by him and called him. She subconsciously patted his face, but her hand just touched the face of God and slammed it back. Nima, so hot! This temperature is even higher than the fire! Fortunately, her conditional reflex is fast, otherwise her hand will be abolished. Nan smashed his hand and had been burned a few bubbles. Xiao Badao: "The big boss is so strange now, the original world is not like this, but you can rest assured that I have just measured it, there are vital signs, alive." Nanzhao also called him not to wake him up, and he couldn''t touch him. He could only watch. "Small eight, Ge is really okay?" "It''s okay, this is a big boss. If something goes wrong, Yeah is definitely more anxious than you." Nan Yan listened to Xiao Bas reaction and let go of his heart. After a total of three days and three nights of sleep, Nanzhao was not calm. "Small eight, what is going on in the end? Why not wake up?" Xiao Ba whispered a little weakly: "Yeah doesn''t know wow, the original world boss has not encountered any crisis, it is normal when changing shells." Finally, on the fifth day of his sleep, his body changed significantly. The silver worm pattern on the man''s body emits a faint red light in the continuous high temperature. This kind of abnormality lasted for about two hours. The worm body below his waist suddenly loosened and then began to fall off a little. . Nan Yan saw that he finally began to change his shell, and he was relieved. When the seeds sprout, the strong vitality of the seedlings will push out the outermost shell of the seed, and when the shell is changed, it looks like this scene. The hard shell seems to be topped by an invisible force and falls off. Its down. The lower part of the shell of the worm shell becomes a soft shell of white mucous membranes, which is somewhat like the larvae''s egg shell, but softer than that. Then, Ge did not move, he maintained this strange appearance and slept for seven days. Nanxun couldn''t help but scream with Xiao Ba: "This time the newly grown shell is a gold diamond shell? It hasn''t grown well for so long." Xiao Ba laughed, "Is it possible." However, Xiao Ba could not laugh out soon. On the night of the seventh day, when Nanxun fell asleep, the soft shell of Ges lower body began to fall off, slowly revealing a pair of straight... long legs. It is... the human leg. Chapter 397： Wake up, bloody Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 397 wakes up, bloody In the silent night, the scream of panic and horror almost scared Nanxun out of heart disease. Nancy squinted his eyes and licked his head. "Small eight, are you playing a horror movie? What is the ghost of the big night?" Xiao Ba loudly screamed, "I am not playing a horror film, but I really saw a horror movie! Hey, scared the baby, how can there be such a terrible thing in the world! You look at Nanxun You look at the big boss, Nima, his lower body is not a human leg, is it ah!?" Nanxun was still a bit embarrassed. When he heard the words of Xiao Ba, he suddenly became a singer and instantly woke up. "Small eight, what did you say? People''s legs?" Xiao Ba Dawei: "You have to go see it yourself, hey, scare the baby." Nancy suddenly looked at the other side of the main hall, but because it was far away, the light was darker, she could not see clearly. Xiao Ba is still jealous: "Hey, its really a human leg, I saw it! I think I saw a horror movie. How can a big boss become a human? Its impossible, its not scientific! Baby is scared. Ah, the big bosses of the original world are monsters of half-human and half-worm from beginning to end, and they have not become humans until death. Why is this, why ah..." Xiaoba is almost mad. In the last world, it didn''t feel so terrible. Because the main line is biased, Naima is within the acceptable range. But what is this ghost now? The good end of the worm king boss has turned into a person! This is the most horrible thing it has ever encountered! Nancy''s brain was empty for two seconds, then he got out of bed at the fastest speed of his life and ran away toward Gona. When I was near, the appearance of Ge has been clearly seen. Nanxun slammed into the foot, and the heart thumped and fluttered quickly, almost jumping out of the chest. She slowly walked step by step to the bed, her eyes hanging on the man''s lower half. Its the human leg, its really the human leg! Because it is new, the long, straight legs show a different color than the upper body, very white, with silvery insects on the upper body. Although it is fair, it is not difficult to see that the muscles on the legs are tight and contain the power that ordinary humans do not have. The soft shell of the white mucous texture was still hung on one of his feet. He wanted to fall, and the newly formed legs were covered with a slimy transparent liquid, which should be left when the mucous membrane fell off. The temperature around Ge did not know when it was low, and his body temperature was slowly decreasing. Nancy stared at the legs of the humans and could not remove his eyes. Gotha...has the human leg broken? This is incredible! Because she was too shocked, Nanxun didn''t realize that she had looked at the man''s body. When she looked down on the place that she shouldn''t have looked down, she only felt that her eyes were hot and her face was burning. Removed his eyes. I haven''t seen it before, but the other person is unconsciously so open and lying on the bed, like a lamb who was slaughtered, for the first time. Nanxun quickly hugged the quilt, she wanted to give Gege, but worried that this would affect his body, and finally did nothing. She sat down at the bed and looked at Ge''s face. Sleeping Go doesn''t seem to have the slightest attack power, it''s still so handsome, the bright color of the lips fades a little, close to the normal people''s meat powder, and the lines of the face seem to soften. Nanxuns mouth was unconsciously hooked up and his eyes were mild. She is now sleepy, she is sitting next to the man, quietly looking at his sleep. What will happen to Ge in the morning? Be sure to be happy. Xiao Ba sees Nanxun, and starts to groan again. "Hey... you don''t cry with me, big boss is not normal. Wow, I am so scared, how can he become a big boss? Shouldn''t it? So, uh..." Nancy: "Hey, quiet. Why don''t you think of this accident as a gift from Heaven to the big boss? He is hard enough. Why can''t he get the love of heaven?" Xiao Bahehe, "Dear, you think too much, I know better than you how fair and how ruthless heaven is. It is the natural law of heaven and earth. It will not let the evils win, like this villain with a bad value of 100. The boss is destined to be destroyed by the air transporter, unless you remove all the evil values ??from him before the air transport." Nanxun immediately said: "Small eight, you secretly say bad things about heaven, are you afraid of being heard by it?" Xiao Ba is so angry that he jumped his feet. "I only talked to you alone. Who knows if you don''t say it?" Xiao Ba sighed, "Do you know what I am worried about now? Big boss has such a big change here, it will definitely attract the attention of heaven. This time we are so cautious, I did not expect that the big boss himself first caused the heavens. Attention." Nanxun faintly said: "After so many worlds, I have already understood the nature of heaven. The main line is built around the air transport. As long as this main line is not affected, it will not care about any variables. I am here, I am Will protect Ge, I will not let Gog die." In the last sentence, she said so absolutely and surely, she was frightened by Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba Yi, whispered and said: "You don''t want to kill yourself, but also protect what big boss." After a pause, Xiao Ba said: "That said, I have been thinking about the reason why the big boss will become a human being. The big boss of the original world was parasitized by eggs, but the eggs were killed by his mental power, but The hormone in the egg stimulated his body and caused him to mutate, so it is possible that a certain cause causes his body to mutate again. I think about it. The only difference between the big boss and the previous one is that you have more than one around you, and then exchange your saliva with you every day. Think about it, is it because of this? The mouth of Nanzhaos mouth was pumping, and the wonderful thing of kissing was through the mouth of Xiao Ba, and it became very vulgar at once. "As you said, I am also... every day, I am not assimilated by him into a half-human and a half-worm?" Xiao Ba coughed. "I just gave a possibility. Otherwise, there is a powerful force in the body of the big boss. It is this force that has forcibly changed his body and made him mutate again." No matter what, Nanxun feels that it is not important. She sat next to Ge, sitting for one night, maybe it was the moment she was expecting to open her eyes. Not only was she not sleepy, but she became more and more energetic. Her eyes stared at Gona''s soft eyelashes, and I didn''t know how long I saw it. I finally saw them twitching. Nanjiao mouth corner slightly curved, whispering to him, "Ge?" Ge slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, there was a cold light in his eyes. His eyes turned and fell on Nanxun. Nancy looked at his eyes and jumped heavily in his heart. Bloody! Go''s original cold eyes turned into a pair of blood! Chapter 398： Nausea Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 398, Meat, Ma Nanxuns "blood meditation" almost blurted out. But soon, the red color in the eyelids faded, and after the spread, it merged into a glimpse. The eyelids were reborn and turned back into ice blue, clear and translucent, and the two blushes were still quietly inside. . Ges gaze fell on Nanxun, first and foremost, then clear. He stared quietly at Nanxun for a long time. Nanxun is inexplicably nervous, she always feels that the current Ge is somewhat strange, and stranger has a familiar feeling. Ge suddenly regained his gaze and turned to his own legs. Nancy also followed the past, and when she did not know what she shouldnt have seen, she turned red and couldnt help but turn around. Ge used the corner of his eye to sweep the reaction of Nanxun, and the thin lips picked it up slightly. He suddenly got up, so he went out of bed naked, and then found a trouser skirt from the Nanzhao folded clothes, and directly tore off half of the fat trousers, wrapped it very casually on himself. Its like just bathing a bath towel on his body. "Gu Ti." He suddenly looked at the woman who was facing him, and called her. Nanxun turned around and looked at him. Ge''s voice! Ges voice changed, his voice was low, his voice was naturally cold, and he was no longer the kind of hoarse voice. This is... the original voice of Ge! Ge looked at her and said again: "Gu Ti, come over." When Nanxun heard this, her legs had already started to move in a conscious step. She had just walked to the man and was taken into his arms. Ge held her very tightly. He leaned into the woman''s ear. The low voice with a magnetic voice was very gentle. "Sorry, these days scared you." Although he was still asleep, his consciousness was very clear. He clearly noticed that his body was changing, and he could hear him calling him, but he could not respond to her. These days, since the birth of his hundred years, all the things happening in the big and small have been repeated in his mind, the hard training in childhood, the outstanding performance in the military school, and after entering the Imperial Alliance Army Various battles, how to climb from the small recruits to the army with the highest authority of the marshal. And... the last battle that made him extremely regrettable, he and the Zerg Queen died together, until finally mutated into a half-human and half-worm monster, how he himself hated, want to kill but can not kill himself. Later, he discovered that although these years have been vigorous, they have been vague, and since the appearance of Gu, the days of her companionship have been so...clear. In his mind, he was all cold-faced but his eyes were soft and soft. There are many people in his honor who are willing to share with him, but those who are willing to share his pain, only the dedication, only her. In the past, his life only had his own army. Now, his life is only a matter of inclination. He is very sure that he loves this woman and loves more than he imagined. Nanxun hugged him and couldn''t help but joked: "You didn''t scare me before, but you just scared me when you looked at me blankly." Gehehe laughed softly. "At that time, I was not sober, not specifically scaring you." The two held for a long time, until Nanxun felt that the other side had a reaction, and she took the initiative to push Ge away. "Go take a shower, your legs are sticky." South Road. Gotham glanced at him and nodded indifferently. "Well, wait for me, let us dine together later." Nanxun looked at Ge''s back and his eyes flashed. She suddenly understood what the familiarity was. The former Ge was not the former Wo Wang Ge. He became the real Ge, and became the former Grand Marshal who commanded countless soldiers. Confident, proud, and elegant. Inexplicably, some of the memories of the stupid and stupid Ge in the past are all about it. Xiaoba is obviously more sad. "He suddenly had a hunch, and the remaining 40 points of evil thoughts were not so good." Nancy suddenly laughed and said, "Small eight, shouldn''t you be happy, maybe this is your wish?" Xiao Ba immediately asked: "What I wished for me, you don''t want -" Then halfway through it, it got stuck. Lying in the trough, no! Nanxun was not idle. She saw the Gobs in the pool almost, and quickly went to find a clean cloth and put it on the side of the pool. Ge just got out of the pool, he licked his head, his face was constantly degraded, and he saw Nanzhaos intimate move. He smiled slightly. In fact, Im going to shine out, I didnt expect it. intimate." Nanxun: ... Who is this enchanting man in the trough? Also she is stupid! Also, what kind of ghost is it, it is so numb. "Peace, you are blushing." Ge suddenly pointed to her face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper. Nanxun calms the road: "It is smoked by the heat, wash it out quickly, I am hungry." When I finished, I turned and left, and I went to the table. Ge looked at her back, her eyes falling on her slender waist and her hips, suddenly becoming deeper. Why is this time mutating adults? He thought, perhaps because of his deep desire to induce this mutation. Nancy sat at the table and listened to the sound of the water behind her, and her heart was not quiet. Xiao Ba was reminded by Nanxun that he suddenly became very happy. "If you take back the words just now, the big boss now may be better. You must understand what I mean, hahaha..." Nanxun simply gives two words: "I don''t understand." "Flesh and flesh!" Xiao Ba reminded. Nanxun is silent. Xiao Ba began to boast of himself, "You see how good I am to you, this time the big boss is also good and long legs, you should not be too happy." Nanxun continued to silence. Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil, you don''t want to install it, you must be stealing in your heart." Seeing the big boss wrapped in a "bath towel" came over, and the little eight was stunned. He said quickly: "Let''s enjoy the world of two people, this time is the real two-person world." Gora opened the chair next to Nanxun and sat down. There was still water on his body, and Nanxun felt a rush of moisture. Ge suddenly snapped a finger and said to the palace door, "Two coags." Nanxun curiously asked: "Why do you want to make a snap, can the worms hear it?" She knows that when Ge speaks, he also releases psionic power. Ge is not because he hears his voice, but because of the psionic power he releases. But what do you do with a snap? Through such a thick spar door, the worms can''t hear it, and they can''t see it. Ge Wei smiled and smiled. "Just to give it to you." Nanxun: ... Chapter 399： In the future, you are my wife. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the 399th chapter, you are my wife. The worms got instructions, sent two buckets of condensate in, and then retired with respect. Ge did not hold the bucket again this time. He gracefully poured two cups and handed one of the gentlemen to the woman. "Let''s have a good breakfast." His voice was low with a trace of magnetism and it sounded very comfortable. But I used to hear the squeaky hoarse voice of the past, but Nanxun was not used to it. She took the cup and glanced at it. She always felt that he had a thick hormone in his hands. The man in front of me is really handsome and charming. "Thank you." Nan Xiao smiled and touched him. Ge did not show exaggerated ecstasy for his own variation, which made Nanxun somewhat surprised. She had already made up a picture of Ge Yizhangs height, and now I want to come, its really funny. After breakfast, Ge took her hand out of the palace. When Nanxun had not reacted, he suddenly took her waist and jumped directly through the passage of the nine bends and eighteen bends. . Sudden weight loss shocked Nanxun. Bunker, flying is not the same, such a high place to jump and jump! The worms in the worm nest saw the worm king of the human body, and all boiled. How did the worm king become a human? God, the beautiful insects of the insect king are gone, and the powerful insects and legs are gone. It has completely turned into a human appearance! If it weren''t for the worm king''s body that was full of symbolic silver worms, and that had just released a powerful psionic power when jumping, they almost thought it was not their worm king! Nanxun didn''t know what Ge would do. She saw Goth''s hand smashing a huge piece from the spar hill, and then she chopped it with her hand. The middle was hollowed out and the two ends were sharpened. It looks a bit like a boat. Ge directly took her in, and the two sat face to face in the crystal spar. Nan Yan looked at him blankly. What is this going to do? She will understand the next moment. This heavy spar boat actually flew up! Nanxun is a little excited, the spaceship made of color spar, it is fun! The spar spacecraft flies farther and farther, the higher the flying, the more colorful the crystal spar rock under the body, the beauty is unbeatable. Nanxun looked at the scenery and laughed, and Ge looked at her and laughed. "Peace, do you like it?" Ge suddenly asked her, and unconsciously, his upper body had already come together. Nanxun turned his face on his enlarged face. "Thank you, I like it very much." Her tail had not yet fallen, and Ge slammed her lips. This time, his kiss was very gentleman, still lingering, but less aggression and plunder. After a long time, he let go of her, but the thin lips still pondered with her, the hot air of the tip of the nose, the ice blue in the eyes like the frozen lake in winter, all the ice, the eyes are extremely gentle. "Peace, can we mate?" He suddenly asked. Although it is an inquiry, his eyes are full of aggressiveness. Nanxun was stupid. She thought about this day, but thought that the fastest is the first night he became a human, completely did not expect it is now! Daytime, still! Still in the wild! Lying in the air! Ge took a bite on her lips and smiled deeply: "Don''t worry, although it is in the air, but we fly very high, the Zerg, except me, no more bugs can fly so high, so there will be no other creatures. have witnessed." "But, I... I..." Nanxun suddenly stuttered. "Look, know why I took you to the air?" He smiled very nicely, especially when his eyes looked at her so softly, and the pets in his eyes almost overflowed. Nan Yan looked awkward. Isn''t it to bring me to see the scenery? Ge''s blue scorpion has slowly turned into a deep blue, and the sound has slowly become more and more low. He said: "The Zerg mating is done in the air. This is a very important etiquette. It is a couple after mating. You don''t want to have me?" Nancy: "I think, but --" "I think too. I have been waiting for this day for a long time." Nanxun: ... What else can I say? "Let''s lie, mate with me, okay?" Nanxun has some invisible locations. But Ge saw it. The corner of his mouth evoked a charming arc, and he kissed Nanxun violently. This time the gentleman went to hell. As he plundered the air in the woman''s mouth, he flexibly unlocked her shirt button with the long, beautiful fingers. He loosened a little and smirked: "You seem to like this shirt very much. In fact, I also like you to wear this shirt. Every time you wear this shirt, I want to think about it all the time. The button on the top is ripped off, letting the scenery inside open for me." Nanzhao opened his mouth to talk, but he was blocked by the mouth when he had no time to say it. When he was fainted by his kiss, Nanxun first felt that his body was cold, and then he wanted to kill. Ge pulled off the "bath towel" wrapped around his body and couldn''t wait to take possession of this woman. Nancy took a deep breath and bit it on his lips. The **** smell filled the mouths of the two, and Ge Yongyong kissed her warmly, and the strength under her body did not decrease. The beautiful crystal spar was fixed in the air by the psionics. The boat was very tall and covered the two people''s bodies. But from a distance, it was faintly visible that the man''s tight lines were undulating. The hull was fine at the beginning, and the back was unstable. It swayed in the air and seemed to be overturned at any time. "Ge, you are finished!" Far from hearing the screams of Nanxun. "Not finished." Ge Shen smiled. ...... Nanxun forgot how she went back. She slept a little, and when she woke up, she lay down on the big bed of Ge. Her body was very refreshing and should have been cleaned by Ge. Nanxun didn''t want to move in bed, only the eyes were turning. She really felt that it was still cute and boring in the past, so I dont know if Ge cant change back. She estimated that she would not go back. Xiao Ba Jian Nan Xing woke up, excitedly laughed, "Ah hahahaha... my God, Nan Hao, you are too big fork, you know how much the value of this big boss dropped?? Ah, Im going to drop 30 directly! This is something that I have never had before. This time, the big boss is really too big. I like him very much! I have 10 points left in the bad thoughts. I have already shed. Excited tears." Nanxun was also very surprised to hear. "Small eight, you didn''t measure it wrong, really dropped 30 points?" "It''s true! I was also shocked. In the past, the big boss was a worm. I certainly didn''t think that I would really be able to brew with you in the sauce, so after he suddenly became a human being, he would be so excited and take possession of you. The satisfaction afterwards is also the biggest." Nanjiaos mouth suddenly bent. Listen to you, this time forgive him for being rude and reckless. Nanzhao squatted in the bed for a long time, suddenly heard the sound, and quickly retracted back to bed to sleep. Ges footsteps were very light, and he walked up to her and suddenly put something on her finger. "Peace, you are my wife in the future, except for me, you can''t go anywhere." Ge suddenly said, the voice is very gentle, but the words are very strong. Nancy didn''t want to sleep, she raised her hand and looked at it. It was a ring made of kyanite, crystal clear and very beautiful. It is firmly placed on the ring finger of Nanxun, as if her heart is also ... inside. Chapter 400： Every day, like honeymoon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 400 is like honeymoon every day. Gogo kissed her and kissed her lips and asked, "Why don''t you continue to sleep?" Nanxun: ... It turned out that Ge knew she was sleeping. "Look, do you like this ring?" Ge asked. Nanzhao stretched out the five fingers and let the light pass through the kyanite ring. The polished ring was not a bit at all. The large kyanite in the middle was carved into a rose, which was very delicate and light. The petals of the layers shoot the ice blue light and fall into the eyes of Nanxun, as if the dark eyes are covered with a layer of ice blue. "Really tacky." South screamed, but the corner of his mouth did not consciously rise, his eyes bent slightly. Ge handed another male kyanite ring to her. "Can you wear it for me?" Nanxun took the ring and looked at it with some worry. ... exchange rings. The ritual that the last world didn''t have time to complete, I did not expect it to be completed in this world. She put the ring on Ge''s finger and looked at the ring that was significantly rougher than her. He smiled and asked, "Isn''t it?" Ge mouth corner hooked, "No, my skin is thick and thick." Ge held her hand in front of the ring and slid it down on the back of the hand. "Look, tired?" Ge suddenly asked her. Nanxun suddenly became alert and immediately gave three words: "very tired!" Ge''s mouth smiles deeper. "What are you thinking? I just want to press you on the waist." Nanxun: ... Nanxun aimed at him a few times, seeing his eyes clear, his eyes are also pale ice blue, and believed his words. She is now suffering from backache, and the other party has taken the initiative to ask for a massage. This free service should not be white. Nanxun found a comfortable posture, and pointed to the waist. "Hey, here is sour, give me a pinch, because I will become like this." "Peace, are you spoiling me?" Nancy wanted to send him a big white eye, but she was so tired that she didn''t bother to look at her eyelids. You said yes. Ge''s big hands held her waist, and the force was pressed moderately. Although the movement was very unfamiliar, let alone the pinch was quite decent. Nanxun is comfortable and straightforward. She still doesn''t know she is dying. You said that you are kneeling in front of a man who has just opened a mole. Isnt that looking for death? The man squeezed on her waist, and the movement became unknowingly unconsciously. When Nanxun found that something was wrong, Ge had already pressed down. For five days and five nights, Nanxun was turned over to his pancakes. When he was tired, he rested. After the rest, he continued to burn. When he was hungry, he drank the condensate. After drinking, he continued to burn. This man is ten times more crazy than she imagined. Nanxun, a muddy squat on the bed, Ge kissed her sweaty back, took her into her arms, and then took it to the pool. Nanxun is weak and powerful: "Ge, I told you very seriously that if you dare to go to the pool, I will be rude to you." Ge biting the tender meat between her neck, ambiguously said: "Look, you don''t have to be polite to me, we are already married, no need to be polite." Nanxun: ... Fortunately, Ge did not do this time. He carefully cleaned her whole body up and down, then wrapped the person in a bath towel and hugged the bed. "Look, take a good sleep." Ge leaned over and dropped a kiss on her forehead. Nanxun glanced at him. "This time I will not harass me again." Ge smiled and said, "Okay." When she slept, Ge stretched his body. He felt that he still had a lot of energy, so he left the nest and jumped between the rolling crystals. Excited two words. Man, he really changed back to people. He can run on the ground and he doesn''t have to crawl like a zerg. He can take possession of his beloved woman unscrupulously, and he can''t do anything without looking at it every day, and every night is suffering. All this, he does not thank God, he only thanks to Gu. Its Gus, and his wife gave him the courage to live again. ...... In addition to someone who always wants to be dissatisfied, Nanxun feels that he is like a honeymoon every day. The person who became a person is a very interesting person. He gives a small surprise to Nanxun every day, a red-carved stone, a statue of a military uniform, and so on. Nan Yan smiled and said: "It turns out that you are such a Ge, not the same as the one I have known before." Ge looked at her, the ice blue scorpion was full of gentleness, he slightly licked his lips and asked: "That said, what did I look like before?" "Hey, I used to watch all your combat videos on the light brain, as well as a variety of information about you and some interviews with you. You give me the feeling that you are not ridiculous, and that things are serious, like an iceberg. "" Ge said: "You are my wife, not my soldier." So, I gave you all the gentleness. Nanxun squinted slightly, and his ears sneaked into two blushes. This unruly love story suddenly made her heart warm. "Ge, is there a small gift today?" Nan Hao suddenly asked him. Got a different kind of green spar made from the trick, very cute, with two cat ears next to it. Nanxun took the cat''s ear cup joyfully and put it together with other gadgets. "Ge, I want your statue, can you?" Ge said: "Okay." "I want you to wear a statue of a military uniform." Ge: "Good." Nanxun paused and continued to move in: "I still want the statue before you mutated, that is how you are half-human and half-worm." Ge did not agree immediately, he frowned slightly. "What do you want to do?" Nanxun said of course: "When it''s a small decoration, you don''t know how cute you are before." Ge smiled in his heart: it was because he was bullied before. Although the first variation preserved human memory, he had to admit that his IQ was affected to a certain extent, and his temper became impulsive and irritable. "...well, as long as you like it," Ge said. Soon Nanxun got two small statues, one is wearing a military uniform, handsome, this carving is very fine, Nanxun can even see the small button on the military uniform, the buckle on the belt and boots actually You can also see, there are shoulder badges on the shoulders, the four stars, especially delicate, each one is lifelike. The other half-human and half-worm statue is much rougher. Except for the upper body, the worm body is just a glimpse. The insect foot is also carved very rough. The two little Ge were placed on the bedside table by Nanxun, so the number of times I saw it was the most every day. Don''t ask why she saw it most often. There are no lively markets and no rich entertainment. There are only a bunch of bugs, only Ge and Nanxun. This kind of life may be dull, but full of warmth and sweetness everywhere. Nan Yan thought: If you can live like this, how good. But she knows that this is impossible. According to the development of the main line of the original world, the war that endangered the life of Ge... is already approaching. Chapter 401： God, Ge didn’t die. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 401, God, Ge is not dead. Nanxuns mood is very contradictory. She hopes that the day will come slowly, let her and Ge can spend more than a few days of dull days, but deep down and eager to face this day as soon as possible. Because only after this hurdle, she and Ge can really live a stable life. Xiao Ba mourning again and again: "It has been so long, but the value of the big boss stays at 10, and Nima I know that the slower the back. Ah, ah, my father is so annoyed, looking away from the big The days of the bosss death are getting closer and closer, so if you do not give up, you will not be reconciled." Nancy played the figurine of Ge, faintly said: "I said, I will not let Ge die." The little gossip, "How powerful is the Imperial Alliance Army? You don''t know? This time, Aubrey personally commanded the battle, and there were 200 Admiral 800 generals and 2000 Major Generals. Needless to say, this time they are hard to locate the dark planet, and will never let go of this opportunity to kill the Zerg. With the current number of Zerg, against the current Imperial League army, they will be defeated, and the Puppet King is powerful, and there is only one person, not to mention the sss-class human being. Nan Yan: "Do not try and know how, you can rest assured, I will not affect the main line, I just want to save the life of the big boss. After all, the value of evil thoughts has not been finished, isn''t it?" Xiao Ba sighed, it was afraid that Nanxun accidentally destroyed the main line, and recited the value of the evil thoughts on the big boss that had not been finished, and the heart was suffering. The autumn is over, and the worms who want to die are starting to row fire pits. Nanxun is speechless: the enemy is coming, and these worms are still jumping into the fire pit. On this day, Nanzhao and Ge are eating, and a worm will rush. "Your Majesty, not good! There are more than a dozen small mechs over our field!" Nancys hand with the cup was slightly stunned, and Ges eyes were a bit strange. Ge took Nanxun out of the worm nest, and the two insects and insects outside the worm nest looked up into the air. These mechs fly at high altitudes and are extremely fast. Even if the Zerg can attack with psionic power, the speed is too fast for them to accurately capture the target. More than a dozen mechs did not bomb on the ground, and they left after passing by at high altitude. Ges look became dignified, and he said with a certain tone: The dark planet was positioned by humans, and these mechs were sent out to collect the terrain. At the time when the last mech was about to leave, the color of Gordon''s hole was deepened, and the mech in the high air was set in the air, and then fell to the side. Ge didn''t let the mech crash, and the speed of the mech was suddenly slowed down when it crashed. The worms quickly surrounded the mech and began to bite the mech. The mech was destroyed, the soldiers inside rushed out, and the guns began to sweep, and the close worms were smashed by laser guns. The worms were angry, they grind their claws on the ground and wanted to divide the human. "Bring him over." Ge suddenly spoke. A worm will bite the soldier''s arm, and then a few worms will rush, and the screaming soldier will climb to the worm king and throw the captive land to the ground. The soldier was carrying a **** arm in one hand, and after seeing Ge and Nanxun, he showed great shock. He recognized this woman! This is a very famous Gu in the Alliance Army! As for this man... The soldiers eyes are suddenly wide, and this man is exactly the same as the former Marshal Ge Los Remedios! He used to fantasize about this man, and naturally he knew his appearance. Reminiscent of the attitude of these insects to the two, the soldiers retreat in horror. "You are not the Major General and the Marshal Ge, you must be parasitized by the eggs!" However, the human being parasitized by the eggs will soon become the nutrients of the worms and will become dead bodies, and it is impossible to live! So why are these two people standing here? Why don''t the Zerg kill them? The traitor, these two must be traitors! "How many soldiers have you brought over this time?" Ge looked at the soldier who was constantly retreating, his eyes were indifferent. "I will not tell you, you two human traitors! Ge Daren, you are no longer a human hero, you are a human shame!" Soldier shouted. Ges eyes suddenly sink. The insect next to him would not understand what he said, but he could see that he was offending his king, so he rushed and bit his neck. Then, a few bugs followed, and the soldiers were only left with a bone shelf. Nanxun slightly twisted the eyebrows. As Zerg, they treat the enemy as a share, and the females serve as the captives to their kings. Just as humans catch the Zerg, they either kill directly or take experiments, so from the perspective of the Zerg, this is completely No problem, but... Nan Yan couldn''t help but look at Ge, without missing the flick of his cold scorpion. He has not been able to return to humanity, even if he now has a human body, but he is not, he is the king of the Zerg. Humans and Zerg are clearly safe, but why should they come to disturb the life here? "Take him to the fire pit to bury it." Ge''s expression became more and more indifferent. Two worms were ordered to climb the fire pit in the direction of the fire pit. When a few worms spread out, Ges gaze fell on the metal ring on the ground, but did not reveal any strange colors, but the look of Nanxun changed. This person actually opened the three-dimensional image function of the light brain! Didnt everything that happened just now be seen by the upper layers of the human army? Go Chaos light brain reached out and the light brain was lifted by the psionic spirit and flew into his palm. A huge mothership is suspended outside the meteorite band of the dark planet. In the command hall of Noda, 200 generals and 800 lieutenants are sitting next to each other, and the large electronic screen in front of them is divided into more than ten small screens. The topographic information captured by each spy team member is shown above. When you saw the fascinating crystallized stone mountain, everyone was shocked by the rare beauty. The Aubrey eyes of the Marshal''s seat are full of ambitions. Such a huge natural crystal mine, if it can be mined by humans, it will be a grand event for the whole country! And his name of Aubrey Green will always go down in history, becoming a hero of the entire Star! "Oops, the 18th mech was shot down by the Zerg!" One suddenly exclaimed. At this point, the screen is adjusted to the 18th, and the screen is placed to the maximum. Bruce, who was driving the No. 18 mech, was arrested, which they did not expect. This wave of people is only responsible for collecting terrain. The height and speed of the flight of the mech are within the safe range and cannot be shot down by the Zerg. The occurrence of this scene surprised and worried them. Did the Zerg mutate more powerful? At the moment when Bruce rushed out of the cockpit, the crowd saw the Zerg at close range, and they brutally bit the arm of Bruce, which made all the upper-level officers in the command post angry. Then the next scene made them stunned. They actually saw the intact human beings in the Zerg! That was the Shao who was supposed to die a few years ago, and... God, that is Ge! Marshal Aubrey stood up and stared at the man on the big screen. It is him, really is him! Go Los Remedios is not dead! Chapter 402： Ge, thank you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 402 Ge, thank you Aubrey''s face instantly became pale. how come? How could this person still be alive! At that time, he clearly saw this person and the Zerg Queen together! Now that Ge not only lived well, the Zerg also obeyed his command, and Mofgo ruled the entire Zerg? The upper-level officers in the command post were all not calm. Most of these generals were more than 100 years old. When the rule of the Marshal of Ge was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, Ge used his strength to conquer every veteran present, their feelings for Ge. Far better than the current Marshal Aubrey. The hero died as early as a hundred years ago, and his statue in the Heroes Memorial Hall. But now, this human-recognized hero is standing in the territory of the Zerg, leading the enemy of their humanity? God, this is so shocking! Everyone saw with their own eyes that on the big screen, Bruce was cruelly divided by the Zerg, and this human **** of war was only watching indifferently. Really as Bruce said, Ge became a human traitor? In that year''s war, he not only did not die, but also replaced the Queen to rule the entire Zerg? Waiting for Bruce to leave only a pair of bones, the Gomd Zerg carried him away, and Ge went over to the big screen. He picked up Bruce''s brain, and his handsome face was projected on the big screen, and the ice-blue scorpion was filled with indifference, as if he had pricked directly from the screen. Ge suddenly said to the big screen: "Aubrey, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Aubreys eyes flashed a flustered color quickly, but he was not Aubrey a hundred years ago. He is no longer a subordinate to God. He is the marshal of the Imperial League Army! Aubrey''s look quickly became calm. He opened the microphone connected to the brain and replied: "Long time no see, Ge. I thought you died in the battle of humans a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect you to become The leader of the Zerg. You disappoint me too much, you let the interstellar humans disappoint, you are a human traitor! From today, you will be removed from the history of human heroes, you are not worthy of being a human hero!" Ge listened to this long list of condolences, did not say anything extra, but the corner of his mouth slightly fainted, faintly said: "Aubrey, I heard that you became a marshal after that war, congratulations." Aubry''s gaze changed slightly and sneered aloud: "Yes, yes, although humans have not won, but the Zerg is also badly hurt. When you were with the Zerg Queen, you are the greatest hero. I am deeply impressed by you. Hey, report your record to your majesty, everyone regards you as a hero, but no one has thought that you are not dead, you also replaced the Queen to lead the Zerg. Go Los Remedios, what do you have? Because it is a one-way projection, the Zerg can''t see the other side''s image here, but when Nanxun hears Aubrey''s words, he is about to blow up. Damn Aubrey, actually took the lead to go to the head of the deduction! But about the truth of the year, Ge did not tell her, so Nanxun could not stand up to argue. Ge did not deny Aubrey''s words. He even pointed to the light brain: "Aubrey, come to the Zerg at this time tomorrow, I will invite you as the Zerg King." Suspicion is one thing, the other partys personal recognition is another matter, and the officers in the command hall are screaming. "I didn''t expect Go Marshal to really become the worm king of the Zerg! Oh God!" "What kind of marshal are you still called, he is not our marshal, he is a human traitor!" "What did he ask Marshal Aubrey to talk about? Is he going to talk about it?" "Dreaming! The nature of the Zerg is aggression and possession. Humans and Zergs can never coexist peacefully!" "Marshal, you must not go, this must be a trap!" "Yes, can''t go!" ...... Regardless of the opposition of everyone, Aubrey decided to go to see Ge on the next day, and said righteously. "No matter what, the former Marshal Ge has a good support for me, I want to hear what he said." Everyone was impressed by his courage and temperament, but only Aubrey knew that he would go because of his guilty conscience. He was afraid that Ge would tell the truth of the year, and he was afraid of losing all the glory and aura of the present. Ge turned off the light brain, seeing his beloved wife has been watching him, his eyes can not help but softly, "Lee, do you want to ask?" "Ge, the battle of the year, really because your command mistakes led to the collapse of the Imperial League army?" asked Nan Zhen. Ge took her waist and slowly walked along the crystal spar road. "Come, let''s walk and say." "...The number of Zerg was very large in the past, far from what it is now. We can only choose to break through. I led the striker''s armored forces to lead the Zerg Queen and some Zerg, and let Aubrey cooperate with me from the rear, but He didn''t listen to my command, and Aubrey, who had made great contributions, arranged a mech support force to bomb the Zerg nest..." Nan Emei: "I understand, it is because the dispersal of the troops has led to failure. But Ge, are you sure that he is just a big success, how do I think he wants you to die." Ge smiled and smiled: "Now he may want me to die, but he didn''t have the guts at the beginning. Aubrey saw the striker forces lead the Zerg army, thinking that the nest was empty, so he planned to let the support troops bomb the insects. The nest came back to support us. He did it just to give himself a credit. Unfortunately, Aubreys prediction was wrong. The Zerg stayed in the nest was more than the one I had. The support forces were all damaged in the nest, and the strikers and I were gradually supporting because of the lack of support. If I don''t go down, I let all the people retreat, but the mothership closes the hatch and the mech cannot return to the mothership. Nanxun was annoyed when he heard this. "It must have Aubry closed the hatch! He knows that his command mistakes have caused the whole army to be annihilated. I am afraid that these surviving soldiers will accuse him after returning, so he wants everyone to die on the battlefield!" Ge slightly sinks and continues: "The remaining energy of the mech cannot support them to jump back to the planet alone, so they can only come back to fight with me. In the end, the Alliance Army is dead and no one survives." "Ge, why didn''t you just tear down Aubrey, the guy who is the beast?" Ge gently patted her waist. "Its not annoying, its been a long time." "He should be punished. It is him who is not worthy of being a marshal!" "Its been said that its been a hundred years now. The current Imperial League army is no longer the one that I ruled. The fresh blood in the army should be his students. No one will listen to me. One side of the word, and --" Ge stepped on his feet and turned to look at her. "What I want now is a stable life. As long as Aubrey is willing to fight with the Zerg, I can hide the crimes of the year for him." Nancy opened his mouth slightly and suddenly hugged him. "Go, thank you." A stable life is not just what you want, I want it too. Therefore, even for myself, I must keep your life. Also, if it is not to protect the main line from being destroyed, she really wants to kill this Aubrey! Chapter 403： Simple, wait for death Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 403 is simple, wait for death The next day, a lightweight mech came to the worm nest, followed by a double armor, which should be the two subordinates brought by Aubrey. The two mechs landed one after another, and Aubry wore a black military uniform with four golden stars on his shoulders highlighting his unique marshal status. Nancy looked at the man coldly. He looked like the normal world of forty or fifty years old. His face had some folds. There was always something flashing in a small brownish green eye. It looked very smart and cautious. . Nancy stared at his military uniform for a long time. This marshal military uniform should have belonged to Ge. When the two men came out on the back of the mech, Nan Yan stunned and immediately shifted his attention. She didn''t expect Afil and A handsome brown-haired man to come with Aubrey, she almost immediately guessed the man''s identity. Gas transporter Yerser. Amy stared at Nanhao and Ge with vigilance. The man around him gently licked her shoulder and was whispering something to her. "Small eight, Amy has not recovered her memory?" Nan Hao suddenly asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba said, "No, I will recover later." Nan Yan: "Now is not late, when is it late?" "After the death of the big boss, it is after the victory of the human worm." Nanhao: ...hehe. The worms surrounded the three people who came and glared at them. Although Aubrey performed very calmly, Nanxun could see from his hand clenching his hilt that he was very nervous. Aubrey opened the door and said: "Ge, you asked me to come and talk about it. Can we talk about it alone? Just two of us." Ge faintly said: "This is what I mean." "Ge, I want to be with you." Nanxun immediately said. Ge stretched his hand and touched her head. "You are a little bit, these things are left to me to deal with, you don''t think too much." Nanxun: ... Really, is she a child? Ge and Aubrey entered the worm nest and talked, and Nanxun and Amy and Yerser were waiting outside. Because Ge ordered that he could not kill people, the worms only surrounded a few people and did not provoke them. Nanxun looked at the two opposites and took the initiative to say hello. "Amy, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you look good. Is this man next to your boyfriend?" Amy looks awkward. "Gu Yu, you know me? You should have died in the Battle of Lott five years ago. At that time, I was just Lieutenant. You can''t know me like this." Yarse also stared at Nanxun with vigilance. "Do you know the true identity of Amy?" Nan Xiaowei smiled and smiled. "I didn''t expect you would like to call me a teenager. In your eyes, should I and Ge should be human traitors?" Yasser faintly said: "No matter why you are betraying, you have indeed made a lot of contributions to the military. Your former deserved of this referee." Nanxun looked at him and opened his eyes, and turned to look at Amy. "Amy, you really don''t remember me? You came here four years ago, and I and Ge entertained you." Amy was shocked. "What are you talking about? I have been here?" "Four years ago, you and your mech were mistakenly caught in this land. The Zerg captured you and dedicated you to Ge. Ge did not kill you, not only did not kill you, but also hosted you with me. After a month, I will let you go according to the agreement. Dont you remember these? We dont remember our agreement? Nancy said as he approached her. "How did you promise me at the beginning? You said that you will never tell others about what happened on the dark planet, but now, you come with the human army, if not You divulged the information, they can''t locate the dark planet so quickly. Amy, you have a word. Amy suddenly hugged her head. "I don''t remember, I really don''t remember! Yalse, my head hurts." Yalse took Aimei back a few steps and blocked Nanxun. "Enough! Amy''s head has been hit hard. There are many things that I don''t remember, so don''t irritate her anymore." Xiao Ba asked Nanxun curiously: "You know that it is not Amy, why do you still say this?" Nanxun said: "Irritation stimulates her, let her quickly recover her memory." Xiao Ba: "Restored the memory is useless? Persuade him that Lao Tzu does not attack the Zerg? Do you think her Laozi will listen to her?" Nan Yan sighed: "She will not listen to her, but the air transporter may not." Xiao Ba instantly vigilant: "What do you want to do in the trough? The last thing is definitely that the air transporter will destroy the big boss. How can he not promote the big boss and promote him?" Nanxun was quite sorry: "Amy didn''t recover her memory anyway, I just thought about it." Xiao eight:...... After knowing Amys memory loss, Nanxun really didnt say anything, but only occasionally looked at Amys eyes with a touch of complexity. Amy felt that her head was not so painful. She immediately asked her, "Mr. Gu, are you really talking about it? I really came here four years ago?" Nanxun said the number of her mech, which is not only Amy, but even Yerser believes. "Since Amy has lost my memory, I believe in you." Nan Yan said faintly: "I am sorry for the words just now, but the dark planet is extremely difficult to locate, so I suspect that you have leaked information." "Do you call Yasser? Is this war also what you want?" Nan Yan suddenly looked at the man around Amy. When Yarse stunned, he did not seem to think that Nancy would ask him to take the initiative. He paused and said with great conviction: "Yes, I also agree with this war. The Zerg will not die for a day. Humans cannot rest assured in one day, instead of waiting for the Zerg. The army is getting bigger and bigger, it is better for us to take the initiative to attack the Zerg, and if you and the Marshal are really standing on the Zerg side, I will not be merciful when I meet in the battlefield." Nanxun asked: "Why don''t you believe that the Zerg is really willing to live in peace with mankind? The Zerg Queen is murderous, but now the king of the Zerg is Ge, and Ge will not let the Zerg violate the human territory." Yarse shook his head. "This can''t convince me at all. First, Ge doesn''t want to attack humans now, but it doesn''t mean he won''t change his mind in the future. Second, Ge can''t always lead the Zerg. If a new queen is born, the Zerg is We did not expect the situation to grow rapidly, and the safety of the Star People will be threatened. Third, the dark planet has a complicated trajectory and is extremely difficult to locate. If we miss this time, it will be difficult for us to control the initiative." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, I suddenly felt that what he said was justified. I couldn''t find a rebuttal." Xiao Ba: "Crap, do you think that only the air transport is deepened by the air transport, their intellectual strength is extraordinary. After Yerser became the new marshal, the whole star has ushered in an unprecedented prosperity." "What do we do now?" Xiao Ba: "Simple, wait for death." Nan Yan asked: "The value of evil thoughts has not been finished yet. You don''t want merits?" Xiao Bas answer is categorical: No, the main line is bigger than everything. Nanxun: ... Chapter 404： Sneak attack Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 404 sneak attack, bombing Nanxun felt that the accident in the last world turned Xiao Ba into a small one. It was afraid that once the main line changed, it would alarm the heavens again, so even the most important merits of his own are not needed. Hey, dont say it on the mouth, in fact, its bleeding inside. Nan Zhen thought it right, don''t look at the answer of Xiao Ba just so sure, in fact, it has already caught up in his heart. Its merits, you can get the merits with a little bit of it. Oh... Nanxun felt that he could not persuade Yarse. He determined that the Zerg is a scourge, so he and Aubrey will certainly not give up attacking the Zerg. Amy also thought so, so when Aubrey announced the retreat after the secret talk, she was shocked, and Yarse was unbelievable. "Aubrey, for the sake of this war, we have been preparing for many years. How can we say that we will retreat after retiring?" Yarse frowned. Aubrey didn''t explain it. He looked back at him and said coldly again: "Retreat." Aubrey walked in the mech, followed by Amy and Yarse. The Zerg looked at the two mechs flying far and looked at their king. "Your Majesty, is humanity really leaving?" "Your Majesty, if we want to go to war, we are not afraid of human beings, they can bombard bombardment, we also have strong spiritual power, we do not necessarily lose!" "Oh, if they dare to come, I will bite their heads and **** their brains." Ge said: "They will leave, and the Zerg can''t stand the war again." Ge is slightly coveted and his eyes are complicated. He thought that he was aversed by the Zerg, and he had lived in this land for more than 100 years. He also watched this stupid worm for more than a hundred years. He had already lost the kind of aversion to the natural enemy. On the contrary, they His support gave him a very ridiculous sense of mission, and avoiding this war is the only thing he can do for them. Nancy suddenly asked him: "Ge, Aubrey really will retreat? Why are you so determined?" Ge smiled. "Because I have a record of his call with me that year, he doesn''t dare to take his own future to gamble." Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief, but began to worry again, so that the main line is not destroyed? Xiao Ba did not have any embarrassment this time, which made Nanxun somewhat surprised. Still, Aubrey did not give up attacking the Zerg, he just left briefly, waiting for the Ge and Zerg to relax their vigilance, and then the Zerg was caught off guard? Sure enough, Xiao Badao: "I was still wondering how the human army reached the dark planet half a month earlier than the original world. This time it was not a real attack. After half a month, Aubrey should come to attack the Zerg, that Once is the beginning of a real war." Nan Yan heard a word, she could not help but look at her, but in the end, she said nothing. Ge could not have considered this, maybe he is also betting, but now Aubrey is no longer the Aubrey that Ge had known 100 years ago, and he became more selfish and insidious. In the second half of the month, Nanxun became very active in the bed, which made Ge feel flattered. He joked: "Let''s make you feel like a beast." Nanxun went over to kiss him. "Excuse me, Mr. Ge, what day did you have no beast?" Sweet days are always short-lived. On the fifteenth night, a loud bang suddenly sounds outside the nest, followed by a dense bombing. Aubreys mothership was folded back after fifteen days of departure. When he was in the dead of night, he sent a large bombing squad to sweep the Zergs four lines of defense and smash the Zergs nest in this land. Crazyly cast a powerful bomb over the sky. Many of the insect soldiers stationed outside the nest have been directly blown into ashes. This made the insects and worms furious and began to fight back. The worms gathered to release a powerful psionic power, shot down the bombing mechs that passed at low altitude, and then they slammed into them, licking the hard mech shell, they dragged the people inside. Come out, fiercely licking their flesh and blood, revenge for their dead compatriots. Ge looked at the mess outside the worm''s nest, his voice was cold as ice, "Aubrey, this little man who said nothing." Nancy walked up and took his hand. "Ge, I will face this battle with you." Ge looked at her, his eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly said: "Let''s go, let''s leave." Nanxuns look changed. What do you mean? At this juncture, did you actually let me go? "Peace, I just want you to be safe." "The **** is safe and sound! I want to go back and forth with you, even if I die!" Ge took her in her arms, and the more she hugged, the more she said: "Gu Ti, I have given you a chance, you don''t want it." The human bombing continued for a whole night, and these mechs were constantly shot down by the Zerg, and a new wave of continually emerged. The number of Zerg deaths is much higher than that of humans. Looking at the corpses of the worms, the worms of the Zerg are finally angry. The sky was already slightly bright, and the insect line on Ges body suddenly began to glow. His eyes turned dark blue. He looked up at the bombers arm that was flying overhead. When they were not near, the powerful force was released. The psionics have shot them down. At the moment the mech fell, the worms quickly hovered up. Ge took the light brain from a dead body, pressed the communication button, and sighed coldly: "Aubrey, are you playing with me? Really not afraid that I will tell you the crimes of your year?" There was a lot of sound coming from the brain, and it was a multi-line connection. "What is your qualification for a human traitor to negotiate with the marshal?" "Do you still want to pour dirty water on the marshal? All the people know the truth of the year. You have killed the queen. But you distracted the troops to let the support troops attack the nest. The marshal persuaded him to fail. It is your will. Leading the entire army of the Alliance Army to be annihilated!" Nan Xiaoqi smiled and yelled: "Your Aubrey Marshal is really disgusting. It was originally that Ge asked him to cooperate with the Queen, but Aubrey sent a support force to bomb the Zerg nest in order to remember the merits. Because of the lack of strength, the whole army is over, and Aubrey is the villain who is upside down!" There is another person in the light brain: "I know that you will be so filthy Marshal Aubrey! The survivors of that year can testify, it is the command error of Ge, and Marshal Aubrey is the result of the failure to defy the order, which led to the subsequent defeat. Marshal Aubrey also blamed himself for many years." Ge suddenly said: "I have evidence of Aubrey lying." "So far, we will not listen to what you are saying to this traitor. Today the Zerg will die!" "I said, I have evidence of Aubrey lying." Ge once again cold and authentic. There was no noise at the other end, only one person sneered out, "Go, don''t struggle, now no one believes what you say." It is the little man of Aubrey! At the end of the bombing, a wave of large ground combat mechs is approaching. These mechs are not as good as the bomber A. The large combat armor is moving fast, directly targeting the Zerg shells, and the strong offensive prevents the bugs from reaching the front. Ges hands clenched into fists. Suddenly, he ran quickly and rushed straight toward the large mechs in front, then crossed the heavy artillery shells and punched the mech. The heavy machine shells immediately fell into a large piece. After three or five consecutive smashes, the entire large-scale machine crashed down. Everyone was shocked. Chapter 405： Gu Ti, you stupid woman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 405, Gu Ti, you stupid woman God, this, is this still human? Everyone knows that before Yarse, Ge is the only sss-class human being in the history of the entire Star. Whether it is the fineness of the flesh or the sensitivity of the reaction, it is second to none. Even if the flesh is strong, should it be so exaggerated? After the bombing of the shells, there was no sign of any injury. He also destroyed a large mech with the flesh! Is there any variation in Ges body when they dont know? Xiaoba suddenly said: "Just now, the blackening value of the big boss has grown to 100." Nancy did not speak, she looked at the distant battle, the heart was tight. Wait a minute, wait a second. After Ge destroyed several large heavy-duty heavy machines, the Imperial Alliance Army targeted nearly half of the large-scale mechs. On the occasion of the shells, Ge suddenly flew up, and he shuttled between the bulky heavy armor and destroyed them with his powerful body. "Deformation machine, ready!" In the command hall, Aubrey issued the latest instructions. These are elites with a level a or above and at least a school level. They are the most powerful army of the Imperial Alliance Army. They operate the most advanced and sophisticated deformation armor and are the secret weapon of the Imperial Alliance Army. Nanxun saw the small mechs descending from the sky, and quickly became a two-three-high humanoid when they touched the ground. These humanoid mechs can be punched down with a single punch, and they can pull a hard crystal spar out of a huge pit. The destruction power can be seen. Their arms and shoulders and chest and legs can shoot shells, and they are much more flexible than the general armor. The accuracy of hitting the target is astonishingly high. The insect worms can destroy the special molecular materials on the surface of the mech, but these humanoid surface layers have been further processed, and the zerg needs multiple psionic powers to destroy them. As soon as the humanoid armor emerged, the Zerg quickly collapsed into the army. The ground was covered by the Zerg''s broken limbs, and there were several damaged armor. The stinking smell spread out, and the Zerg insects and worms were violent, and they rushed forward, but they all became the wreckage under the shells. This cruel war lasted for a long time, with countless deaths and injuries. From the perspective of mankind, they are right, because they want to destroy their greatest enemy, forever, and from the perspective of the Zerg, they are not wrong, because they want to defend their homeland. They are not wrong, is it wrong? When he was a human being, he could do everything for humanity. The number of Zerg who died in his hands was countless. Now, he is the leader of the Zerg, so he leads them to defend their homeland. What is wrong with him? Why is he damn? Nanxun suddenly sinks into the sinking, and he will say to the dozen or so worms that protect it: "Go fight, the Zerg needs you." "But the worm king let us stay here to protect you." A worm will endure anger. Nanxun faintly said: "If the Zerg is gone, the Puppet King is gone, and we are not living." "Go, fight together, you go to save your fellow citizens, and I am going to find your king." Ge said to Nanxun, I will give you the opportunity, but you dont want it, but he still left a retreat to Nanxun. Next to Nanxun is a mech that was robbed last night by Ge, a good armor. She resolutely got on the mech, driving the mech to the most dangerous battle zone, where the smoke filled the place, all of which were human heavy armor and humanoid mechs. However, she is going to find her. The lightweight, small mech is flexible enough to avoid heavy obstacles and straight ahead. Nanxun flew around for a few laps, looking for the figure of Ge, but the smoke was rolling, she could not find Ge. Xiao Ba suddenly said to her: "Nan, the air transporter is five hundred meters in front of you." Nan Hao paused and said: "Thank you, Xiao Ba." Xiao Ba was overwhelmed by her words. "Oh, that''s true. How do you say thank you to the Lord, but you are reminding me where the gas is, and I haven''t told you where the big boss is." Nan Hao smiled a little, but there must be a place where there are air transporters. They are a pair of dead enemies arranged by Heaven. Nanxun rushed past the mech. Sure enough, Ge is there. He was surrounded by several humanoid mechs that Arthur teamed up. At this time, Ge has been exhausted. His psionic power is even stronger, and he can''t stand this continuous high-intensity consumption, and the other side has a spirit of the same level as his spirit, a strong mental power. Can cut off his psionic power. He looked at the comrades of these Imperial Alliance forces, and his mouth suddenly evoked a self-deprecating laugh. He used to want to die but could not die. Today, he may have died, but he does not want to die. Death is not terrible, but if he dies, what should he do, what should his wife do? So, he wants to live. Ge gently gasped, he was looking for a breakthrough, even if not using psionics, these mechs also want to beat him. In the meantime, Ge seems to have heard the voice of Gus cry. His look suddenly changed and he looked up. A small mech is flying down from the sky. "Go, come up! Fast-" The cockpit of the mech was opened, and the woman''s voice was annihilated in the noisy battlefield, but Ge heard it clearly. He jumped up and flew to the rack and jumped in from the cockpit. The narrow cockpit became very crowded because one more person, and Nanxun operated the mech out of the encirclement and smashed away. Ge slammed her back on her head and turned her head over and kissed him. "You stupid woman!" He decisively replaced the position of Nanxun, the ten fingers flexibly operated the mech, constantly changing the trajectory, and while attacking the enemy''s shelling, they launched an attack on them. The humanoid mech team quickly put up their legs and feet and became a flying mech. They pursued the two. After successively, the organic armor was shot down by the guns. After an hour of circling, there were only three deformed armor behind them. The Zerg is completely annihilated, they are the last enemy and the biggest enemy. However, at this time, Ge''s shells had been exhausted. He operated the mech into the complex crystallized mountain belt, and smashed the two mechs with various difficult flights. Only the last one is left. Nanxun knows that it is Yarse. The fifth time the Go turned over to avoid the shells with a large slope, the mech suddenly called the police. The energy is running out. The look of Ge did not change. He continued to operate the mech with one hand, and one hand suddenly gripped Nanxuns hand. "Peace, are you afraid?" Ge asked. Nanxun looked at him and nodded: "Fear." Go a little bit. Nancy suddenly smiled and added: "Because I don''t want to die, I still want to live a few hundred years with Godo." Ge also smiled. "So Ge, can we do a deserter selfishly?" After Nanxun said this, she took out a slice of spar that looked strange to her in her arms, with some strange characters on it... Yarse saw the mech in front of him slow down, and after a moment of struggle, he fired the last shell at the front of the mech. This time, the mech finally failed to escape. The armor that was shot down fell into the fire pit below and was burned to... ashes. Chapter 406： Sorry, sorry for the late arrival Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 406 Sorry, late apology Yarse parked the mech on the spar hill next to the fire pit and walked out of the mech. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the lava that was rolling in the fire pit. His look was a bit complicated. To a certain extent, Go Los Remedios is his mentor. He grew up watching his video of combat, so he knew what he was doing for each movement of the other side. He mastered it. The essence of the other partys operations, and the application of what they learned, finally achieved todays achievements. He did not understand that such a person who respected him, why he was the worm king of the Zerg, was because he had not died and was "abandoned" by humans when he killed the queen, so he stayed on the land and then ruled the whole Zerg? Still have other reasons that others don''t know? If Ge is still the Marshal of the Imperial League Army, how much success will he achieve today? Unfortunately, he stood on the enemy side of mankind. For Ge, Yerser will regret it but will not regret it. Ge is too strong. He can''t leave this scourge to make the Zerg come back. However, the relationship between Gu and Ge has made him admire. He thinks that he and Amy are not necessarily able to achieve this. Yarse honoured a standard military salute against the fire pit and then drove back in his own mech. The war has entered the final stage, the Zerg army has been wiped out, and no longer can look down on any storms. Some of the support teams were sent by the Aubrey Marshal to clear the residual Zerg, and they were ordered to die, and no one could be left. The carpet-style raids have spared the Zerg on the dark planet, and the dark planet that has nurtured the Zerba for generations was quickly taken over by humans. Aubry led the Imperial Alliance Army to defeat the Zerg. He returned to the parent star with the large army and reported the good news to the entire Star, and the squad led by Yasser stayed behind. To prevent the dark planet from changing tracks again and losing track. Soon, Ges former hero will become a human shame, and Aubrey, who led the Alliance to destroy the Zerg, will become the greatest hero. This great and exciting moment is recorded on the big screen in the command hall. Stars can be seen by humans. Amy did not go, she stayed, and stayed with Darkr on the dark planet, waiting for the new army to take over. The army was stationed outside the nest, and Yarse took Amy to the worm''s nest to inspect. "It''s so big here." Amy sighed. Yarse looked up and looked at the huge, large worm nest, surrounded by small holes, which should be the habitat of the worms, and their worm king... Yarse looked to the top of the worm nest, and the palace of the worm king should be there. The two chose a recent passage and climbed for a long time before arriving at the palace gate. By the moment the stone door was opened, Yars was shocked. Beautiful palace! It is not too smashed like the crystals outside the worm nest, nor is it as heavy as the black spar in the worm nest. The palace is like an ice blue world, and all the furniture is made of ice blue spar. Yarse saw a green spar vase placed on the table. The bottle was filled with beautiful red roses. The rose was carved from red stone and carved very delicate. He could see every rose. A layer of petals can even see a few drops of dew on the petals. The vase is neatly placed with several glasses, and there is a green stone cat ear cup, which is very cute. Polished fine floor mirrors, disc-shaped decorations hanging on the walls, and... Yarse couldn''t help but walk to the farthest bed, with a cupboard on the bed and three figurines on the cupboard. The other party must have carved these things with full emotions, and the workmanship is very delicate. He recognized two of them at a glance, Gu Shaojun in a military uniform, and a heroic hero. Yes, that is Ge, that is what he used to look like. He looks really handsome in his military uniform. This man used to be the dream lover of a full-star woman, the object of all men''s jealousy and worship, even his own. However, what is next to it, why is it a half-human and half-worm? Yarse picked up the half-human and half-worm statue for a long time. If he didn''t guess wrong, the upper body of the monster was Ge. "Amy, come over and see." Yarse suddenly said. Amy did not respond to Yarse, which made him wonder. He looked back and saw Amy staring at the hall, and two tears flowed out of his eyes. "Amy? Amy, what''s wrong with you?" Amy suddenly burst into tears. "I remembered, Yalse, I remembered it all! I really came here, I actually came here. I have lived here for a month, and I am with Gu. There is also Mongo Ge. Gu dumped me away, I promised that she would never disclose anything she had been here to others, but..." The father saw her light brain and must have checked her flight record, so she still leaked everything here. She is sorry, she is sorry, she is a vegetarian. Amy fluttered in the arms of Yarse. "Its my fault. If I didn''t, it wouldn''t happen! It was me who killed them, I am sorry for them..." Yarse slightly twisted his eyebrows, "Amy, this is not your business. Sooner or later, human beings will be confronted with the Zerg. Now it is only a little ahead of time. The last person who killed Gu Pang and Ge is me. It has nothing to do with you. To take a step back, you lost your memory, you can''t remember the past, even if you reveal something, you are unintentional." "Yarser, you don''t understand... Gu leans on her, I still remember her looking at my eyes before leaving. She seems to know that I will leak everything here sooner or later, but she still let me go, I was still there. I think, my Amy is not a villain who cant believe it. How can I renege on it, the result... Oh, amnesia is not an excuse to cover up crimes. For them, I am a sinner! No matter how much Yerser comforts, Amy can''t forgive herself. She didn''t want to leave, and Yarse stayed with her in the palace. Amy was stunned all day, and Yerser looked more distressed. She didn''t understand that this war was not something she could avoid. Even without her leaking flight records, with the advanced technology of mankind, she could definitely trace the dark planet again in ten years. Amy found an old light-energy phone in the palace and watched it all day with her mobile phone. There are a lot of photos in the phone, and Im surprised to see it. In his impression, whether it is Gu Shaojun or Ge Yuanshuai, it has always been unsmiling, but in these photos, although both of them are smiling, but the hidden smile between the eyebrows can make people who can see Follow the corners of your mouth. "What is this?" Alsser''s look changed suddenly, and he found a dark space behind the cabinet. Amy, who is in a daze with her mobile phone, also looked at the past. There was a light brain lying in the dark. Yarse quickly opened his brain and brought up the information of the holder. This, this turned out to be the light brain of Go Los Remedios. For more than 100 years, this light brain is intact! Chapter 407： Truth, sacrifice Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 407 Truth, Heroic Sacrifice Yasser suddenly felt a little nervous, and he always felt that there was something in this light that was enough to subvert his inherent cognition. He put the light brain under the light for a while, then turned a hundred years of image recording with a sly mood and pressed the play button. The stereoscopic image was projected over the light brain, and Yarser saw the battle of a hundred years ago. Mech, Zerg, killing, smoke. Ge personally led the elite forces to lead the Zerg Queen and a large wave of insects. They were killed together with the Zerg, and the battle lasted for a long time, because this is the light brain of Ge, so what he said was clear. "Aubrey, I told you to command the support force to circulate from the rear. Why didn''t you act? Aubrey! Aubrey heard the words!" Ge''s cold voice contained a hint of anger. After a while, the voice of Aubrey sounded at the head of the brain. "Marshal, the support troops went to bomb the nest, and they rushed over after they bombed the nest." Ge Fury said: "Aubrey, who made you defy my orders to bomb the nest?" Aubrey: "Marshal, just around the road, soon passed, the investigation team has already checked, the Zerg outside the nest has been attracted to you, and now the Zerg outside the nest is running low, the bombing team is very It will be solved soon. I promise you that I will not delay the timing of your zergage." "Aubrey! The investigation team can only see the Zerg on the ground. How do you know what is happening in the nest? Let the support forces come back and let them all support the front line!" Aubrey didn''t listen to him and cut off the communication directly. Gobran was furious. He directly contacted the captain of the support bombing team, Lieutenant General Barlow. Barlow heard the words and said: "What? Marshal, Admiral Aubrey said that bombing the nest is your command. Isnt the order? ?" "Without such instructions, you will return immediately and go directly to the front line to cooperate with me to worm the Zerg! Fast!" "But the marshal, it''s too late - God! How come there are so many Zerg!" "Ballo Barlow!" The communication over there was suddenly interrupted, and Ge heard a continuous bombing sound. About half an hour later, the voice of Baro was heard again at the head of the light brain. "Marshal! We were attacked! The information of Aubrey is wrong. This nest is all Zerg, a large number, and all are high-grade. The worm will! The bombing small unit was seriously attacked, what should the marshal adult do?" Ge Dad said: "Let them fly high!" "Okay, I am right--" Barlow didn''t finish a word. In a loud noise, the communication was interrupted again. This time, the interruption, Ge never connected to Barlow''s brain. Ge looked at the dense army of insects outside the mech, and the Zerg Queen, who was surrounded by the middle. He knew that the support forces might not be able to wait. The result is that they may not be able to get rid of the whole army, because the Zerg here is far more than he imagined. If the support force and his front and back are attacked, there is still a big win, but now there is no victory. It is. Ge connected the various division ministers who were fighting. "Everyone listens to the order, now retreats, right away!" "Marshal, we cover you, you retreat first!" "Call shut up and retreat immediately!" At this time, the loss was not too heavy. The order of the retreat was very sensible. All the armored units, the small bomber A, the heavy machine A, and the deformed machine A began to withdraw into the air. Some were shot down by the Zerg and the other part escaped. "Marshal! We can''t go back, the hatch of the mothership is shut down!" "Marshal, Admiral Aubrey''s light brain can''t get through!" Gobran was furious: "Aubrey is crazy! Does he think we are going to die outside!" All the escaped mechs returned to the battlefield. "Marshal, we fight with you, we are not afraid of death!" The soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army followed their marshals and fought to the last moment. Some of them fell down, and some were still fighting. When the mech was destroyed by the zerg, they abandoned the mech and directly fired the guns in their hands. When the shells were used up, they pulled out the laser sabers and fought them with the Zerg. These elite warriors held the sword tightly behind Ge, and they were killed in a circle. Later, there were fewer and fewer people in this circle, leaving only one person. His black military uniform has become ruined, and his body is full of visible bone wounds, which are caused by the Zerg claws and mouthparts. At this time, he did not blame the people, he just looked straight ahead, aimed at the direction of the Zerg Queen, do not kill all the way, rushed over the corpse of the Zerg. The Zerg Queen was also irritated by him. She straightened her tentacles and released her powerful psionic power and attacked his brain. Ge resisted the attack with a strong mental strength, and at the same time jerked up and waved the laser sword in his hand to her. The Queen escaped Go''s attack and rushed toward him. The six claws caught him and his mouth opened, ready to bite the human neck with his sharp mouthparts. Ge suddenly screamed and slammed the danger of a broken limb. He broke the tentacles on the queen''s head and then tried his best to give the strongest blow. With a bang, the strong mental power made the Queen''s worm body torn apart, and Ge fell to the ground, and the breath gradually became weak. The zerg Queen''s wormed belly suddenly projected a worm egg on the body of the gorge. The eggs slowly plunged into the body of Ge, arching a big bag under his skin. The worms originally wanted to divide the human who killed the queen, and did not want the last egg to be produced in the body of the person before the death of the queen... The clear three-dimensional image completely recorded the war, because Ge chose the third perspective when he turned on the image function of the light brain, so Yerser and Amy saw everything that happened around him clearly, even Every expression of Yu Ge, anxious, calm, until the end with the mortal determination to die with the Queen. Ges mental power will protect himself subconsciously, so this light brain has also been preserved intact. At this time, Yersers mind was blank, and the picture that Ge finally had with the Queen seemed to be fixed in his mind, and he became more and more profound, and he could not linger. His eyes are a little red. It turned out that this is the truth that was concealed a hundred years ago. He has always regretted the last battle of Ge, because this time, the name of Ge God was questioned. If he did not die with the Zerg Queen, the mistake of commanding the whole army would make him nicknamed. Sometimes he even thinks extremely, does Ge know that he has killed so many comrades in his life, and he has no choice but to quit. However, now Arser understands that Ge does not have a retreat, but not because he feels that he is sorry for his comrades, but because of Aubreys selfish decision. In the past, he always thought that Aubrey was a respectable predecessor. Although he did not have the qualifications of Ge, he was able to take up the position of Marshal after a hundred battles. After he was engaged with Amy, Aubrey often gave him The opportunity allowed him to earn military strength. If not, he would not become a lieutenant so soon. Yesterday, his future father-in-law also sent good news, saying that he performed well in this war and promoted to the general. But now, he does not have a sense of joy to admire the general, he is ashamed of having such a marshal and father-in-law! Chapter 408： Finally, bitterly Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 408, at the end, the hard work "Amy." Yarse suddenly said: "I''m sorry, even if he is my father-in-law, I must be fair. The truth of the year is that all Stars have the right to know that he should also take responsibility for his own selfishness." Amy has been in tears for a long time, and her emotions have collapsed. "I can''t believe that these are caused by my father. In my heart, his image is so tall." After a long time, she took a deep breath, "Yarser, do what you should do, and all the consequences I will bear with my father." Yarse held her in her arms. "Sorry Amy, I have my own beliefs and ideals. Our wedding will be held as usual. I am ashamed of him, but I am proud of you." The two looked at the sleepy Ge in the image, pressed the fast forward button, and Arthur suddenly saw something, his eyes suddenly widened. He went back for a while and saw the process of the variability. There was a layer of mucous membrane on Ge''s legs, and then the legs slowly expanded and became bigger. When the mucous membrane fell off, his legs were gone, and his lower body became a bug! There are four long worm legs on the belly of the insect! "God!" Yalse exclaimed. The waking brother showed his horrified look for the first time after discovering his own worm body. Even before he died with the Queen, he did not panic. Amy whispered: "It turned out that Ge became a monster like this. It turned out that he was caused by my father." The image was interrupted for a long time, and when Arthur found another image, it was five years after the war. Monster Ge noodles facelessly to the light brain: "Five years, I used all kinds of methods to commit suicide, but I can''t die. Every time I commit suicide, my body will become stronger. I don''t know that I live in the world." The meaning, my comrades are dead, and the enemies around me are the enemies of the past. They are kneeling in front of me and respecting me as the king. I can understand them, probably because I became ...a monster." This is the last image stored in the light brain. It is hard to imagine that Yerser has become such a cent in the past 100 years. Amys look is a little sad. When I came last time, Ge was still the look of the image. Its so ugly. Anyone would fear that he would hate him and even want to kill him. It was Gu Ti who saved him." Yarse suddenly silenced. He never regrets everything he has done, but this time he regrets. Ge and Gu are not damned, they should live more than anyone else. Yarse returned to the mother star without hesitation, and made the two images of Ge public to the public, and gave the light of Ge to the king of the empire. When the king was young, he was benefited by Ge. When he knew that Ge was the king of insects, he was heartbroken. He never thought that the truth of a hundred years ago was like this. Aubreys deception made him angry. The king withdrew the position of Marshal of Aubrey and removed him from the Imperial Alliance. Originally, the King read that Aubrey had just won the battle and did not intend to remove him. However, the image of that year caused a great sensation in the entire interstellar, especially when people just reviled into human traitors. The appearance of this image caused all the anger of people to transfer to Aubrey. Too tragic, they watched all the compatriots die and could do nothing, and at the last moment, the scene of the return of Ge and the Queen made everyone blind. There is also a second image, Ge''s confession makes them cry, because Aubrey, he will become such a monster. He has been fighting for humanity in his life, but in the end he has to be brutally killed by humans. Aubrey is a selfish little villain! Even if he led the Imperial Alliance Army to eliminate the Zerg, his crimes are unforgivable. The reason why there were so many dead souls a hundred years ago was because of his selfishness and cruelty! How much heart will shut the mothership hatch and watch his compatriots die one by one? How can such a person be a soldier? Ge Cai is the hero of their heart forever, even if he becomes such a monster later. A year later, a vacant long-awaited marshal was awarded to Yarse by the king. Yars married a sinner Ai Mi, the sinner of the sinner, with great public opinion. The world is running according to its original trajectory, and everything is moving in the right direction. On a distant original planet, the life of Nanxun and Ge has just begun. This is a planet that magnifies the wicked people. There are terrible mutant plants and animals on this planet, which will devour the animal''s piranhas, thick and spiritual vines, and fish with teeth. a huge carnivore. The sinister people who are placed here can only live here forever, facing death at any time. But since the two people came here, the days of the evil people have become much more moist. In front of a super-luxury wooden house, Nanxun leaned in the arms of Ge, and smiled and asked: "Why choose here?" Gog looked at her softly. "Don''t you like it?" Nancy went to kiss him and kissed him. "Like, I like it very much. It is very quiet, no one is disturbing." Nanxuns voice just fell, and a big man with a cross-faced flies ran over in the distance. Big brother is awkward, its not good! The brothers have encountered a fierce monster and cant hold it anymore! Ge lightly swept the man, and said to Nan: "Let, you wait, I will come." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Go." The little gossip said: "You are clever, and I secretly made a transmission character. If the yellow paper is not, you will engrave the array on the spar. If you want to come out, you know that this is more life-saving. ?" At the beginning of the Nanxun, a transfer character allowed the two to escape the danger, and then after taking a break, Ge took her to the wormhole to come here. Nan Yutu looked at the distance and said: "In any case, Gu is a high human being and has a long life. I only have to wait for a hundred years. Xiao eight:...... "Nan, the last 1 point of the bad thoughts, can I believe you?" Nan Yan: "Yes." This world is really hard to come by. Nanxun and Ge live happily here. The only regret is that Nanxun has not lived for a hundred years and has come to an end. She was still the appearance of Ge when she first saw it, but she had not been stunned for a long time, and her face had many expressions that she liked. She was in the arms of Ge, holding his hand and asking him: "Go, do you have regrets? I can''t go on with you." Ge kissed her lips and whispered: "These days are like stealing to me, so I am very satisfied." Nanjiaos mouth bent slightly and slowly closed his eyes. Ge, I don''t feel sorry, because I know that there is a world in which I am, there must be you. At the last moment, Ges evil value became 0. Chapter 409： God, South Sister got married. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 409, God, South Sister is married. At the moment of returning to the space of the stars, Xiao Ba happily circled the space several times. Excited, this is a high-level world, and the merits obtained are actually more than twice that of the last world! Nanxun sat on the ground and thought about the bits and pieces of the world. The corners of his mouth were slightly bent. There is really no regret in this world. "Hey, Xiao Ba, Ba Ye, the merits have been obtained, is it time to fulfill the promise?" Nan Hao reminded. The excited little eight finally stopped the circle, especially generously: "Do you still use it, whether it is your world or the first world, my grandfather will take you! And when do you want to wear it when? !" Nan Yan wowed, "Little eight, you are so good!" Xiao Ba looked at her glowing eyes and added a sentence with vigilance. "But I told you, no matter if it is your own world or the first world, I will not look for you again, that is, you are In the state of the soul, you can see everything in these two worlds, but the people of the two worlds can''t see you." Nanxun is silent. Xiao Ba continued: "And, because it is the state of the soul, you can''t stay in these two worlds for too long, especially your low-level world." Nan Xiaowei smiled and smiled. "Small eight, thank you, it is already very good." Xiao Baton shyly answered, how do you feel very shy every time Nanxun says thank you? "Then we are now... just go?" asked Xiao Ba. Nan Yan: "Well, go to my world first." "Which time period do you want to go? But my friendship reminds you, because your **** is here, so you can only choose any time period after your death." Nancy nodded and thought: "I have been dead for five years. At this time, my death should be a lot weaker in her heart." Xiao Ba knows who her "her" is in her mouth. Apart from her mother, there is nothing in this world that makes Nanxun particularly nostalgic. The next moment, Nanxun''s body was twisted, but with a blink of an eye, she had returned to her world. She stood in the place where she was in a car accident. The only difference is now five years. Its strange that she has been through her for so many years, but she remembers everything in this world. She even remembers that she should take a few cars when she came home from this place. The car came, and Nanxun got on the bus behind a row of people and sat in the last seat. I didn''t know what to think of, she suddenly laughed and asked Xiao Ba: "You said that anyone will see me, if I scare him, will it scare people?" Xiao Ba asked: "Do you seem to like the world of ghosts?" Nan Yan screamed, "Its okay, Ive seen the ghosts grow up, and Im a lot bigger. Xiao Ba: "Oh, I remember." Nanxun: ... Nanxun heard the familiar site name and immediately floated down from the door. Xiao Ba reminded: "You are a ghost now, so you can wear a car by the wall, you don''t have to go in and out of the door." Nancy: "I am a civilized ghost." Xiao eight:...... After Nanxun floated home, he found that he changed his master. He was greatly scared. "I moved to South Sister?" Xiao Ba said that you wait, "I use the artifact to find you." After a while, Xiao Ba suddenly screamed, "Mom, I may have a long eye, I saw that I should not see it." Nanxuns look changed. What are you talking about? Xiao Ba cried: "I really didn''t mean to watch you fight with other people''s goblins. I just found out where you are, she is turning over with a man." Nanxun:! Xiao Ba is afraid of her thinking, and immediately added: "It is not your dregs, it is a beautiful uncle, now they are almost finished, I will take you to Kazakhstan." Nan 䱳 , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 䱳 However, when Xiao Ba took her to the living room, she saw the wedding photo hanging on the wall, and she was dumbfounded. God, unbelievable, is South Sister married? Xiao Ba interrupted: "I have been inquired, this is the second day of your marriage, and it is normal to sleep in the sun." Nanxuns eyes fell on the beautiful uncle on the wedding photo, and the more he saw it, the more familiar he was. Isn''t this her university professor? Professor Tian, ??who is known as the most handsome professor of A! Unbelievable, Professor Tian actually caught her southern sister! Also, when did the two men look up, why didnt she see it at all? One is a single mother who is harmed by the scum male and no longer believes in love. One is a single bachelor''s gold bachelor. Nanxun waited for a while, and finally there was movement in the bedroom. Her southern sister is as beautiful as ever, her face is very rosy, and now go to the kitchen for breakfast, oh no, it should be lunch at this time. Nanxun floated in front of her and looked at her happiness now. My heart suddenly felt a bit sour. When she was there, Nanjie took her oil bottle, but she was beautiful and virtuous. There were many people chasing her. But because of her, the South Sister all refused, and she did not expect that her sister could be so happy after her death. This is very good, really good. Nanxun hugged the young sister who was cooking from behind, whispered: "Mom, you must always be so happy." Suddenly a footstep sounded behind him, and Nanxun felt that something had been worn from his body. Professor Tian actually did the same thing as her. At the corner of Nanzuis mouth, he quickly retired from among them. "Xiang Xiang, what are you doing, so sweet." Nanxun looked up and down this handsome uncle, hey, can''t see it, usually gentle and polite, privately so "dressed animals", but also Xiangxiang. Nanxiang smiled. "Don''t be numb, a lot of people, and just a good name." Professor Tian kissed her and asked her to turn around. "That is called wife and grandfather?" Nan licked his arm and sneaked into the bedroom of the two. Well, the decoration is good, it is the color that Nanjie likes. Nanxun didn''t know what to see, and suddenly he saw it. There is a desktop photo frame on the bedside table. It is not a wedding photo, but... she is posing with the South Sister. In the photo, the elegant woman with a long hair and a light smile is her mother. Next to this girl, when she was a freshman, the girl tied her favorite ball head and put her hands on her mothers shoulder. The smile was very bright, and the eyes were bent into two crescents. From small to large, others said that her mother is not like her mother, like her sister, so Nancy always joked about her and said, "I will call you Nanjie later, we are a pair of sisters." Nanxun looked at this photo, her eyes were a bit sour, she is now a ghost, and she cant cry out. "Really, here should be a wedding photo, this photo is not afraid of my dad jealous?" Far away, Nanxun seems to have heard the whispers of Nanjie and Dad. After Dad said: "I won''t let you wash your face in tears every day. I will make you happy every day in the future. Xiaoxiao knows that you are married to me now, she will be very happy in heaven." Nan sister whispered: "Tian brother, she will be fine?" Professor Tian: "Her little devil, no matter where you are going to be very good, you can rest assured." Nan Shuzui: "After Dad, do you seem to know me very well?" Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Almost, we should go." Nan Hao snorted, his mouth slightly slammed, whispered: "... let''s go." Chapter 410： Excited, the egg is broken Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 410 is excited, the egg is broken. Xiao Ba asked Nan Hao: "When is the basaltic world, when do you want to go back?" Nanxun suddenly got a little nervous. "I, I want to go to the egg to see." Xiao Ba thought about it and said: "Teng snake and four-claw red blood snake are an ancient beast, one is an ancient beast, they live with the sky, but in order to adapt to the cruel living environment, their young is not long, About five or six hundred years?" Nanxun immediately said, "Well, then we will return to the five hundred years after I left. Xiaoba, we are going quickly, I want to see my son." Xiao Ba: "What is excited, he can''t see you again." Nancy said: "I know that he can''t see me, but I can see him enough. Xiao Ba, what do you think when you are a child, is it exactly the same as him? Or is it more like me? Xiao Ba: "Hey, I don''t know if I look at it." In the next second, the surrounding area of ??Nanxun became dark. When she was bright again, she had already reached a place where she was green. Nanxun is in a good mood. Look at everything. "Look at this day, look at the mountains and trees, and sniff the air again. Wow, this place is beautiful." Xiao Ba: "Hey, can you smell a fresh air?" Nanxuan looked around for a week and saw the familiar cave. She exclaimed, "Small eight, it is here! Before I left, I hid the egg in this hole, and set up a heavy ban, which is afraid of what is not long-eyed. The Wicked Warcraft took my eggs away." Nanxun couldnt wait to drift away. "For five hundred years, this ban has disappeared, and I dont know if the egg is still living here." The cave is still the same as before, there are many wooden little dolls, and many egg sets she made by herself. "God, little eight, you look at it! Is it my eyes? Why is there a good egg in this nest? This is my egg. Are you sure this is five hundred years later?" Haven''t hatched eggs for quail eggs?" Xiao Ba also stunned: "God, your egg is really wonderful, you can stay in the egg for five hundred years!" Nan Yan asked: "Is it because he has half of human blood in his body, so it is different from the general four-claw red blood snake?" Xiao Ba thought: "Maybe, but I don''t think he wants to come out of it himself? It can be cultivated in the eggshell, and it is safe, so this is actually a very wise decision." Nanxun was next to the egg and couldn''t help but poke with his finger. She thought that the other party would not react. After all, she was just a soul now. I didn''t expect the egg to stand up in an instant. Turning around here and turning around, it seems to be looking around. Nan Yan laughed out, "Its so cute, how is my son so cute?" Xiao Ba: Yes, your son is the most handsome, the most beautiful and the most beautiful in the world. "Small eight, how long can I stay in this world?" "Because it is a high-level world, you can stay for many days, but it is best not to exceed one month." Nanxun suddenly called it: "Little eight." Xiao Ba immediately said: "No way, time is your own choice, no regrets." Nancy: "If a month has passed, the eggs are still not hatched. Can I not see my son?" Xiao Ba: "Quiet me?" Nan Yan sighed, no more requests, she sat next to the egg every day, sitting for a long time, and occasionally the egg moved, she was not happy. Xiao Ba can''t stand it anymore. "Nan Hao, you said that there is an egg, it looks good, let''s go to the next world, wait for all the tasks to be completed, let''s go back to see your son? When you want to When will you wear it, when will you take it?" Nanxun replied very simply: "No, I want to see my son hatch." Xiao eight:...... After Nanxuan stared at the egg for half a month, the egg finally showed signs of breaking the shell. Nanxun was excited and said: "Small eight small, you see, my son is going to be born!" A crack suddenly appeared on the eggshell, and then the sound of rubbing and rubbing sounded, and the eggshell was topped by a small snake''s head. The snake climbed out of the eggshell, revealing its pair of claws and the fleshy wings on the back. Nanxun called out, "Good Meng, a cute little snake, you see, your eyes are like blood, blood, like a pair of rubies, how beautiful, and that little meat. Wings, how can it be so small, it is a hundred thousand miles away from him, but its so cute..." Xiao Ba silently rolled his eyes. The snake crawled up and down on the ground, climbed and climbed. Suddenly, the little snake stood up and twisted, and the next moment turned into a child of four or five years old! Nan Yan Zhang looked up. Ok, so cute! Lips, red teeth, white meat, fat buns, a pair of eyes, watery, that little mouth is slightly squatting, with his son a virtue. The little steamed buns burying his eggshell in a pit, and then rummaging around. The little dolls that Nanxun had prepared for him were all smashed to the wall by him. As for the eggshells, he glanced at him. Throw it away. Nanxun looked at his mouth and hurriedly asked Xiao Ba: "What is my baby son looking for?" Xiao Ba said: "Obviously, clothes, didn''t you see your son naked?" Nanxun screamed, "I didn''t actually prepare clothes for my son. I am too derelict to be a mother!" In the end, the little buns may have given up, and they swayed out of the hole with a small body. Nanxun was worried, and he quickly said: "Son, maple, you have to be careful. There are a lot of fierce beasts and monsters outside. You can''t beat but run, don''t you hear?" Xiao Ba: "Province province, you are now an ordinary soul, and it is not a big hunter god. You can''t hear you when you speak. But the four-claw red blood snake likes to eat grievances, do you want to try? There is a bit of resentment, maybe he will feel you." Nanxun: ... Release grievances and let him eat me? Xiao Ba: "You are worried, your son has his blood, can bear it." Nanxun all the way to the past, when I saw a fangs snow wolf beast, I was scared and shouted, "Fenger you are going to avoid -" She forgot that she was just a soul, directly in front of the little buns, trying to fight the scorpion snow wolf beast, but did not want this beast to pass directly through her body and rushed toward her son. In the next second, Nanxun heard the sound of flesh and blood being torn, and the sound of swallowing. She jerked her head and saw that the little buns had torn open the fierce fangs snow wolf, and biting the other''s neck, swallowing blood, then taking a small mouth and directly biting a large piece of raw meat. Just chew it up. Nanxun: ... Chapter 411： World 10, Nuwas Flower House Leprechaun Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 411 World 10, Nuwa''s Flower House Leprechaun The little steamed buns soon finished eating a whole fangs snow wolf beast. Nancy did not know how his little belly was stuffed with such a behemoth. After the satiety, the small buns directly lifted the little fat claws and rubbed them on their mouths. As a result, the more the blood was rubbed, the more the face of the cute little face was printed with a paw print, which made Nanxiao cry and laugh. The wolf skin of the snow-snow beast was wrapped in a small bun, and then the fat little face showed a satisfactory look. Nanxun automatic translation: Great, finally no streaking. The little guy with the new clothes continues to sway forward. Nanxun followed him for a few days, watching him not eating or eating all day, sleeping or sleeping, the spirit of this forest is almost eaten by him. The **** smell on it seems to be getting thicker and thicker, and the whole beast of the woods is retreating from him. This kind of domineering side leakage of the small buns let Nanxun slowly put down his heart. Her son is so arrogant, and looks as handsome as his father. It is a scourge at first glance. As the saying goes, good people don''t live longevity and live for thousands of years, so her baby son will be able to live for a long time. It was another month of black wind and high night. Nanxun sat next to the little steamed buns and patted his little head in vain. He said to him: "Fenger, I am your mother, you have to grow up alone. When the mother completes the task, she will come back to see you." Xiao Ba couldn''t help but urge: "Okay, it''s time to go, more than two days a month." "Fenger, Maple, don''t blame the mother, don''t blame you, we actually love you very much, I will definitely come back to see you again." When Nan Yan just finished speaking, he was taken away by Xiao Ba. When Nanxun blinked again, she subconsciously screamed. She was kneeling on a bench with a board behind her on her buttocks and playing not too light. There is a man crying next to him. "Adult, adults, you will spare Yaoyao this time. She must have been taught by those friends. I am so sensible, how can I rob my good brother?" The woman around him yelled: "How did Xiao family give birth to such a disappointing thing? The reason why Yaoyao is so lawless, is not usually used by you! You are still eager to plead for her, and the father is more defeated!" The man screamed and cried more and more sadly. "Wife, are you blaming me? You always have errands in your body. You can''t do the responsibility of a mother. I am such a daughter. I am not used to her." Calling her every day?" When the man said this, he cried again, and the woman suddenly softened his heart and put people in his arms. He whispered: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t murder you. You usually have enough Yaoyao to take it." Nanxuan looked at the men and women, and there were 10,000 grass mud horses in their hearts. You two are the first to stop the board on my ass. "Forget it, I will spare this slogan today, and I will ban it for a month, and I will not go anywhere!" The woman waved her sleeves and left. Then Nanxun''s buttocks finally did not fall again, she fainted. جج received this physical memory. After learning about the world background, her mind was not only rushing through the grass, but also a large group of crows flew over the sky. "Small eight, should you give me a good explanation and explain, what is this wonderful world?" Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil ~ you should raise your wounds first, and we will seriously discuss this issue." Nan Yan: "Now, squat, explore, discuss, one, down." Xiao Ba Dao said: "You are not very curious about what a man has to do with a child. Last time I said that I have seen it, if you don''t listen, you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it, so I will take you to rise. Posture. The female respects the world, and is still the world of men who have children. Here, the roles of men and women are adjusted. Women are more embarrassed. Men are more gentle than Sven. Women support their families as bureaucrats. Men are responsible for children and laundry. rice. After a pause, the little gossip said, "This world is also the welfare I gave you. Are you not satisfied?" "Not dissatisfied, accepting incompetence, pro, you said that a big man is crying like a woman, still, still having children? Dare to ask Xiaoba, where does the child come from?" Xiao Badao: "You are now wearing the world of women, you are going to study it yourself. I want to tell you everything, don''t you think you have lost the fun of exploring the unknown?" Nanxun: ... According to the memory, Nanxun wore a younger brother named Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao is the only daughter of Yin Xiaohong of Zhengsanpin Huangchengfu. Although Xiao Hong usually has more wars on it, in fact, like her, she is not able to hurt Xiao Yao, which has become the temperament of Xiao Yao, Zhang Yao. If you look at it yourself, you will try your best to get it. If you can''t do it, you will be hard. If you can''t do it, you will be dark. It''s just like the street bully. Xiao Ba said: "Because Xiao Yao sang the 18th emperor who was most favored by the Queen, the Queen was furious, and she was beheaded by Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao and her mother were also stopped. The family went back to their hometown to farm." Nan Zhen was shocked: "So bad?" Xiao Yao snorted, "Xiao Yao is a ghost, wow, the 18-year-old emperor looks like a fairy, Xiao Yao has made some means, almost made people strong, things are very serious, so ... you Understand." Nanxun nodded: "I understand, but according to my memory, this Xiaoyao has no thief in the thief. It is impossible to be fat enough to play the idea of ??playing the 18th Emperor. Is it afraid that it will be concealed?" Xiao Ba: "Smart! It is the enemy who used the radical method to teach. But these are not important. Our big boss is now in the drunken pavilion. It is the head card inside, and the show is not selling. This year, the women are good. Qing Gao Wen Ya this one, but the big boss some ... oh, different, you will understand after you have seen it." Nancy has been stunned for a long time after hearing the identity of the big boss. "The big boss in this world is actually the top card in a flower building? God, this is really..." It was too different from the past, and she really didnt react to it. Xiao Ba: "As for why the big boss will become a villain, this is a long story, and I will talk to you later." Nanxun actually woke up early, but after chatting with Xiaoba, she pretended to be just woke up. Sitting on the side of the bed, a very beautiful man, wearing a rich and beautiful, seeing Nanxun wake up, he immediately rushed over. "Children, can''t you save the peace of mind? What is the autumn double of the Fang Mange?" Ok, why are you fascinated like this? You are really mad. Today is just a man who is similar to him, you want to take over the people, you, you let me say you !" Nan Yan took a trip. It seems that there is such a thing, Xiao Yao, this color of ghosts crazy infatuation with Fang Mange''s head of the autumn double son. Xiaoba suddenly added: "The most hated person of the big boss is the autumn double of Fang Mange, the kind of disgusting kind. Hey, you are crazy about his most disgusted person." Nanxun: ... Chapter 412： I am wrapped up tonight. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 412 tonight, I am wrapped up Nan Yan: "Who is this identity given to me? Are you still interested in gloating?" Xiao Ba: "Dear dear, people are not gloating, people are just worried about you, how to lie when the big boss is chasing afterwards, oh." Nanxun hasn''t spoken yet, Xiao Ba said again: "You are a savory drinker, and there are a lot of buddies in the capital, and you are dying." "...hehe, I am not interested in the buddies of this world. I really appreciate your good intentions." Nanxun looked at her cheap and smashed the look of the heart, and comforted: "Hey, baby promised you, I won''t be fascinated by this autumn double. Can I change my personal fascination?" She wiped a tearful tear. "Really, Yaoyao, are you really not obsessed with the autumn double son of Fang Fangge?" Nancy patted her chest and said: "I am not lost, I am not a good boy." She slammed a note on her head. "You are a kid, dare to take you to the same place as the people in that place. My son, I will let the kitchen cook you a chicken, give you a good supplement, you Listen to your mother''s words in a few days, don''t go anywhere, don''t miss your group of friends, so that your mother will not be angry." Nanxun wanted to sit up, and the pain snorted. She glared at her ass. "Don''t worry, I won''t be lost in autumn. The few friends and friends are gone. I will study hard and get fame. Fight with the mother!" She was a sneak peek, and then she laughed. "Why do you expect you to take a fame? How many pounds do you still know?" Nanxun is very sincere and honest: "Hey, I am serious, I intend to take the fame, but if I take the top three in the exam, can you and my mother promise me one thing?" The women in the women''s world are long and thick, but Xiao Yao is red and white, and looks very watery. It is always like a bully, and the words are flowing, it is easy to ignore. Her handsome. Xiaoyao is about one meter tall and seven meters. It is definitely not high in the female respecting country, but it is not short. With such a pair of watery looks, Xiao Yao is the proper "small white face" in the female respecting country. Although it is a small white face, it cannot be denied that this is a beautiful look. Nan Yans serious talker screamed at her. She blinked, as if she knew her baby **** the first day. "My son, have you been stimulated? Isn''t it a fever and burns your brain?" Nancy patted the hand he had explored. "Hey, I didn''t have a fever. I suddenly saw a buddy yesterday. When I saw his first sight, my heart thumped, and I saw the autumn doubles. Nothing happened, then I thought, I will not be in his life." She said: ... Does this change of mind become too fast? "Oh, I know that you and your mother will definitely not agree with me to marry him, so I want to take the name of the heart, so that you and your mother can''t agree to be happy." She listened to this and was very pleased. The tears fell out. "Yao Yao, you can think so, I am so happy! This is what the brother is, it can make me rekindle my fighting spirit. You talked to you, lets go and visit in person! Nanxun quickly said: "He is not very good, and he and her mother will definitely be disgusted. This evening, I will go to the mother to blow the pillow wind, let her promise me, if I promise, I will tell you." When she heard this, her face was red. "You are a girl, these words are learned from where." On the second day, when Nanxun was still drinking chicken soup on the bed, her mother-in-law came. When Xiao Hong entered the door, he snorted. "Yao Yao, listen to you, you said, for a buddy, suddenly opened up, want to get fame?" Nanxun silently put the chicken soup that had not been finished aside, and pouted at her mother. "Yes, mother, therefore, can you promise this? If I really got into the top three, you will let me be the master." My marriage?" Her mother Xiao Hong gave her a look and sneered: "The last time you tried to enter the second class, hanging a tail, this is not the result of the table, you still think about the top three?" Xiao Yao, your aging mother I will put my words here today, not to mention the top three of the exams, but the spring test. If you can enter the top 50, you will be the one who wants to marry you, even if you are a beggar, The old lady asked you to lift the big car and lift the person into the door!" "Good!" Nan squatted down the bed and slammed on the table. "Mother, its hard to chase after a word! If you lie, you can draw a turtle and a **** on your face." Her mother: ... Xiao Hong took a closer look at her and thought that her child was a konjac. It is not like a joke. Is it really because a buddy is determined to be angry? If this is the case, she can thank the brother. Nanxun has been recuperating for a few days and can''t sit still. Although the **** blossomed and was banned, it did not stop Nanxun from waiting to go to the drunken pavilion. She sneaked out a silver ticket from her private money and stuffed it into her arms. Then she overto the wall. Nanxun took a picture of the gray that did not exist on the body, the beautiful embroidered robe of the splendid cloud, a suet jade at the waist, and a fan in the hand, it was a romantic daughter. I think that I am very handsome and handsome, and I havent gone to Fang Mange yet, but I changed my place to the place. What is this drunken pavilion? All men and women know that this drunken fragrant is a group of gangsters who are not arrogant. Every buddy is dressed up and swayed, and the guest is pulling, which is the lowest grade among all the flowers. It stands to reason that such a flower building, women should not go for their own reputation, after all, there are so many flower buildings, there are many beautiful brothers in other buildings. But the odd is strange, the head of the drunken fragrant house is too fascinating, and the women even want to open their eyes when they are stunned by the danger of being cast aside. As a result, this eye-opener will not be able to catch up with other buddies. , often hang around the drunk incense. Therefore, in the eyes of some good friends, this drunk incense is a place where the soul of a woman is hooked, especially what is the head of the cold, that is, a scourge is a little goblin! Nanxun entered the drunken pavilion and directly took out a large amount of silver. The drunk son of the drunken pavilion quickly took the silver into the sleeve pocket, and smiled and opened the flower on his face. "Hey, this is not Miss Xiao Xiao of Xiaofu, Rare, Rare, please come inside!" The matter was arranged to the second floor of the seat. "I want to see Ying Hanzi." Nan Yan opened the door to see the mountain. The palm of the hand smiled and said: "Miss Xiao Da, you are really joking. Every guest who comes here comes to see the cold, but there is only one cold in the drunken pavilion." The defeated Nanxun directly gave her two silver tickets, and a pair of "I have money, it is not a matter of things". "One thousand two, Ying Hanzi, I am wrapped up tonight." Chapter 413： Drunken incense, the little leprechaun appeared Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 413 drunk incense, the little leprechaun appeared "Hey, Miss Xiao, you are not embarrassing me?" Although the mouth said so, the action of the cash register is not slow. "Miss Xiao Da, you should be the first time to get drunk in the incense pavilion. I don''t know the rules. We are a little bit sloppy and never stay with people." Nanxun explained in a serious way: "I just want to let Ying Hangong talk with me for a night, talk about poetry and songs, and do not do anything extraordinary." The palm of the hand silently turned a blank eye, secretly said: Got it, I have been through the wind and the moon, will not know what kind of virtue you ladies and gentlemen? Especially if you are Miss Xiao, you dont learn nothing, you are defeated, and everyone in the entire Imperial City knows that you dont know how much money you have for the autumn of the Fang Manlou, even for the National Peoples Congress, although I dont know you. For a sudden visit to the drunken pavilion, but in all likelihood, it is directed at the beauty of the cold. Also say what to talk about poetry and songs? Make me funny? There was a contempt in the palm of my hand, but on the face, I smiled and said: "Miss Xiao Da, you see it like this. After a while, I will wait for you to play the piano. I will let him sit with you for a while. It will definitely not work for one night, but one or two. There is absolutely no problem at an hour." Nan Shuzui: "I was just joking. Even if I want to stay overnight, my aging mother will play me to find my teeth." I was relieved, and my hands were together. "That''s the way to do it. When the cold is finished playing for a while, I will bring him over." At the end, the matter was once again emphasized. "I don''t want to sell art, but you don''t want to be strong, Miss Xiao, when I have something, I can sin." Nancy will perform in the end, and he will wave his hand impatiently: "Know it, let me know." After the retreat, Nanxun looked down through the carved wooden window on the second floor. There was a table in front of the lobby on the first floor. There was a good rosewood guzheng on the table. Nanxun let the small eight help count the number. There are a total of twenty-five strings. It is the best guzheng with the largest number of strings. There are no two. The brush can not play the piano at all. When the time was almost up, the only son who went to the stage was going to the stage. He wowed a lot of people who were not interested in Nanxun. Then, two little brothers dressed in bright colors danced swords on the stage. "What the hell?" Nan won his eyes round. "The two little brothers are still rubbing their faces on the face? Is there a silk flower on the head? Emma, ??my God, no, good eyes. "" Xiao Yao went to Fang Mange and other flower buildings, but the buddies in those flower buildings are still normal. They are taking a small and fresh route. They are also very elegant in their speech. These enchanting goods with the drunken house are completely extreme. After the two little brothers danced the sword, they directly plunged into the arms of two women with thick waists, and then fed the mouth with their mouths, trying hard to seduce people. Nanxun is not good for the whole person. "Small eight, big boss will not be like this?" Little gossip is confused, "Which?" Nan Yan: "Like this kind of makeup, Nima hairpin is also inserted with silk flowers, walking and twisting the waist!" Xiao Ba immediately said: "Too much, you swollen, can you compare the big boss with these glamorous goods?" Nanxun just breathed a sigh of relief and listened to Xiao Ba. "The number of fascinating segments of the big boss is what these small crickets can match?" Nanxun: ... Just then, the downstairs suddenly became messy. Nanxun saw the women who were in a hurry and stood up in excitement. "Come here, Ying Hangong is here!" "Looking cold! Ying Han!" "Imperial son! Ying Han carefully liver, I want to buy your first night with one thousand two -" "Haha, just like you, I still buy the first night of Yinghan, do your dream of spring and autumn..." Nanxun rushed to the window and stretched his neck and looked out. In the noisy voice, she saw a man walking down the stairs on the second floor and stepping down one step at a time. The man did not wear shoes, and a pair of white jade-like feet stepped on the red carpet of the stairs. Between the steps, the white toe full of toes was visible, but it quickly disappeared under the red robes. And this big red robe... Nanxun''s old blood almost squirted out, this is the robes worn on the body, clearly a piece of cloth hanging on the body! Loose, as if it will slide down at any time! This flaming **** robe is more lining the man''s skin as white, and the spring glow of the chest reveals the exquisite clavicle. The two cockroaches are bare, and the black hair grows to the waist and hips. Pulled a bun and fixed it with a red jade scorpion. The exquisite face is like a fine jade, the lines on the face are just right, not masculine, but not too feminine; a pair of peach eyes are slightly picking, the eyes are flowing, the charm is fascinating, the soul is photographed; the nose is high, the tip of the nose It seems that there is a little high light gathering, the thin lips are not red and red, the ends are slightly picked, and the smile is very charming. With a bang, Nanhao swallowed a slobber. Her body has begun to boil uncontrollably. The direct physical response came from Xiao Yao, but Nanxun had to admit that the little goblin succeeded in seduce her. Also said that the show is not selling, this little goblin is clearly filled with a sentence: Come on me ~ come ~ Lying in the trough! Obviously, not only Xiao Yao was so unsuccessful, but other people were also very unprofessional. Nan Nan heard the sound of swallowing and drooling. The atmosphere was dead for a while and a loud noise broke out. Nanxun suddenly understood that the business of this drunken pavilion was so hot that there was such a little goblin sitting in the town, even if the entire drunken pavilion had only one person left, he could definitely stand up. This man is like a flower on the other side of the grave. He is irrigated with blood and eats rotten things, but he has a fascinating glamorous appearance that makes him unable to extricate himself. Nancy wiped a nose and thanked herself for not having nosebleeds. "Small eight, I think I am going to finish, such a hooked fairy standing in front of me, I feel that I may stutter." Xiaoba short oil, "It is not difficult for you. In the past, the big bosses of the world didn''t say that you are a little goblin. Now, if you meet a male fairy, you are jealous?" The male leprechaun on the first floor was already sitting on the bench, and the jade-like ten fingers were placed on the strings. A little, the sound of the piano blew out from his fingertips. The man''s posture of playing the piano is more elegant and charming, but Nanxun couldn''t help but twitch. For this sound, the sound is so ugly. Nancy did not know what the other side was playing. What was terrible was that the group of sly women in the audience were so fascinated that they seemed to hear what was wonderful. She felt that she might drink too much and was drunk. "Small eight, big boss playing well?" Nan Yan could not help but ask Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba said: "Ye''s ears can''t be heard, but whoever listens to him plays well and listens badly. The group of ghosts under the stage look at the face and body of the big boss. The mouth is still more than that. sound?" Nan Yan listened to Xiao Bas words, and his eyes unconsciously landed on the delicate and beautiful clavicle of the man. Xu is Nanxu''s gaze is too hot, and when the two songs of Ying Han are finished, he actually looks up and squints at the south, and the eyes are like hooks, and the Nangan heart trembles. Hemp eggs, a superb fairy! Chapter 414： Shouting, shouting your throat is useless. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 414 shouts, shouting throat is useless However, Ying Han, the little goblin, left the door. The beautiful child squats leisurely, lazy and lazy, a pair of people who dont look at the evil spirits in their eyes, but everyone just likes this. "Looking cold, reflecting the cold! Don''t go and reflect the cold -" "Looking at the cold son, accompany me for a drink at the bar!" "Looking at the cold son, do you really not consider selling the first night? If you can stay with you for one night, I will be worth the money!" "I cold, I am willing to marry you as a waiter, to give you unlimited prosperity!" ...... The drunken singers palm smiled and came out to play the round field. Everyone, Im sorry, Miss Xiaoyao Xiaos one thousand and two silver tickets have been wrapped up for two hours, so I cant accompany you tonight. "What? Xiaoyao? Xiaofu Yin''s Xiao Yao? She is not a soft spot for the autumn double son of Fang Mange? It is said that for the autumn doubles to keep like a jade, there is no such thing as a waiter in the house, hey, this kind of How did the infatuation lang suddenly run to the drunken pavilion?" Someone next to him laughed and said: "You don''t know about it. It is said that the autumn double son can''t get on her. Now the guest of the autumn family is the Miss Lin of Houfu." "Oh, this is rejected by the autumn doubles of Fang Mange, so I am not in love." He said that Xiao family has a single biography, and each generation of the family is a long-lived person. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that the adult of Yuan Yin had such a romantic sway." "Oh, what do you think is not a wave?" "Ha ha ha, the old lady is not ruthless..." The women downstairs talked a lot, and Nanxun heard it clearly. It turns out that Xiao Yao and Qiu Shuangzis things, everyone knows, her mother wants to play her **** blossoming, presumably not only because she was playing on the street a few days ago, but because she gave her mother a shame. . In the impression, the autumn double son of Fang Mange wore a white robes, and the face was always covered with a layer of gauze. The chess and calligraphy paintings were all proficient, and it was also a clear stream in the flower building. Nan Nan said that she has seen more of the clear stream, and she really likes the little goblin like Ying Han. Thinking of the cold will come soon, Nanxun quickly set up his own cuffs cuffs, and strive to leave a good impression on the first boss. However, the impression is actually a cloud for Xiao Yao, because everyone in the Imperial City knows that this Xiao Yao is a child who does not learn to be a skillless person. About Mo''s tea, Nanxun heard the rapid footsteps, but it was not the cold, but the grandson. The palm of the hand accompanied the laughter: "Miss Xiao Da, Ying Hanyi heard that you want to see him, you don''t want to see you, you see, this... what can I do?" Nan Weiyi: "Why?" "Hey, Miss Xiao Xiao is not knowing what to ask? The flower gardens of the Imperial City are dozens of large and small, all know that you Miss Xiao Xiaos love for the autumn double son of the Fang Mange, and a lot of money to him. On the body, Ying Hanping''s most incomprehensible is the autumn double of this Fang Mange. You said that you have just been rejected by the autumn doubles and found the ,, this is what it is, although the cold is flowing The filth of the dust, but also the arrogance... ~" The face of the face is awkward. Nan Yanbai gave him a look: If you know that Ying Han will not see me, what kind of money do you still collect? "Let''s do things like this. If he doesn''t see me, I will go see him. I think he may have misunderstood me." Nanxun is quite stunned. I have a slap in the face, "You can try this, but if Ying Han refuses you, then I can''t even have a way. Right, Miss Xiao, the one thousand two silver before. ticket--" "Take me to find the cold, the silver ticket is yours." When I heard this, I suddenly smiled and opened the flower. "Hey, I know Miss Xiao Da is the biggest party. The slave will take you to the cold!" South mouth corner twitching. A man is so demon in the demon... After the play of the piano, Ying Han has returned to his own house, so he took the Nanxun to the backyard of the drunken pavilion. "This is the room that reflects the cold, but he never let the guests step into his room, hey, Miss Xiao, then I will see you." After the matter was finished, the words ran away. Nanxun glanced at the back of his hand and sneaked faster than the rabbit, feeling that he must be pitted by the other side. Since Ying Han does not allow anyone to enter his own "mortem room", then Xiao Yao is such a unreliable dude, he is afraid that he will not see. Nan Hao gently slammed the door, and the voice gently introduced himself: "I am a cold son, I am Xiao Yao, Miss Yin''s big lady, I want to see you, I don''t know if Ying Han can enjoy a face?" After waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the house. Nancy continued to be gentle and gentle: "I have a very important thing to tell you about the cold, is it a good time to delay your half-time?" There is still no movement in the house. Suddenly, Nanxuns mouth was slightly hooked up. Leprechaun, are you so white when I have one thousand two silver tickets? Nanxun activities activities the ankle bones, lifted the legs, and slammed the foot to the carved wooden door in front of the eyes. Slamming. The door was opened. After seeing the scene inside, Nanxun almost spouted nosebleeds. In the large wooden tub, the mist is lingering and the steam is simmering. When the beauty is just finished bathing and the door is opened, the beautiful woman just stands up and is walking forward with one foot and preparing to take out the tub. Because of this movement, the smooth and graceful body of the white jade is completely exposed to the sight of Nanxun. The thighs raised by the man are also hung on the edge of the tub. The tight body makes the lines connecting the hips on the side of the back more and more. Charming, long black hair on the buttocks sticks to the hips of the jade, black and white, giving a huge visual impact. Nanxun instinct is hot and his throat is dry. "Let''s relax!" The man slammed his head and screamed, and there was a cold light in the sly scorpion. Nanxun only stumbled, and quickly slammed the door, squatting on a soft stool sitting on one side, and then... continued to stare at the beautiful woman. Ying Han:...... "Miss Xiao Da, you have to get out of the hurry, or I will call people!" Ying Han''s expression was measured by yin, and his eyes were cold. Nanxun cocked a Erlang leg, one hand holding his chin and admiring the look of a beautiful man. His voice is really nice, not the kind of demon in the demon, but the clearer the clean, like the sound of the jade stone, and the sound of the spring creaking, so he said fiercely There is no lethality, like being like a Nanjiao. There is also the look of the blink of an eye, it is simply to win her eyes, can hook people. "You shouted, even if you shouted your throat, no one would come. I have already greeted you with the drunken singer''s hand. He said that it will not let people bother us." Nan Xiao smiled and was very shameless. A small eight-slot scream: "This word is familiar. Isn''t this a classic line when a bully robs a woman?" Nanxun said: "I am now a big bully, I want to stop the cold fairy." Chapter 415： Teasing, cold, your feet are so beautiful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 415, teasing, cold, your feet are really good Even if Xiao Ba had already seen the transformation of Nanxun''s character, she was shocked by her shamelessness. Xiao Ba: "In fact, you think so in your heart? Right, what role play is with the Lord, hey, you are clearly seduce by the big boss." Nancy said: "Yes, yeah, I have not denied that the big boss of this world has an impulse that people want to be especially embarrassed. I want to press him under him to see him crying. His pear tears must be special. nice." Xiao eight:...... Mommy, this is where the little perversion comes from, so scary, this is definitely not the home of it, hehe. At this time, Ying Han had already quickly got out of the tub, and picked up the red robe next to him. He glared at the shameless in front of him, and the raging fire had already ignited in the eyes of the spirits. Nanxun looked up and down at the man in front of him, and he was a little surprised. She immediately stood up from the ottoman, and the illusion was higher than the height. Lying in the trough, how is this little goblin so high! In this world of women, men and women are about the same height, and because women look more robust, they are more and more slender. Previously, when the little goblin was hooked on the first floor, because no one stood by him for comparison, I really couldnt see that he was so high. So, at least one meter eighty-five. Nanxun was marking his height, and he saw the other side slammed into her chest. Nanxun was shocked, and his body was flexibly biased. Then he took advantage of the cold feet. "Hey, the red-eyed feet are so beautiful, that is, the size of this foot is a little bigger." "Xiao Yao!" "Hey~ What''s wrong with the cold?" Nanxun''s hand slipped, and one hand slid from the ankle to the thigh, and then the cold-legged legs were looped around his waist. Because of this position, the beauty of the loose robes stacked on the waist, revealing the slender long legs. "Xiao Yao you!" The shameful chilling punches slammed into the eyes of Nanxun. Nanxun''s palm is in a block, and he grasps his fist. "Hey? How cold is your fist bigger than me?" One leg of Ying Han was ringed at her waist by her shameless face, and she was pulled over by her body. Nanxun violently held the man for a half-turn and put the person on the table. He smiled and looked at him. "I wanted to talk to you. Its because you dont cooperate with yourself. Then we only use this. Chatting well." "Xiao Yao, you are a shameless person! If you don''t let go, I will call people!" Ying Han''s eyes are like a smashing water, glaring at Nanxun. Nanxun music: "Cold cold, you don''t make a mistake, here is the drunken pavilion, what do you want to shout? Does anyone want to strengthen you?" Ying Han and her look at each other for a moment, suddenly opened their mouths and said: "Come to people - hehe!" Nan Hao suddenly bowed his head, blocked his mouth, and blinked at him proudly. Seeing his eyes wide open and gradually quiet, Nanxun slightly loosened his mouth. "You are shameless - hey!" It was blocked again. Nanxun did not go deep, it was a gag, after all, it was the first time to meet, not too Menglang, if it was scared, it would be bad. However, Nanxun secretly stumbled. Well, it tastes good. Nancy loosened his mouth and whispered: "If you are jealous, I will not bully you." Ying Han did not speak, just glared at her, and then looked at Nan Yan with his eyes. Nancy loosened his legs and fists and placed the man on the couch, and he sat on the other side of the couch. Ying Han gathered his own loose red robe, and quickly took the tea on the small table, smashed back and forth several times. Nanxun saw his appearance of disgusting disgust, and some sadly said: "Cold, I am so big, you are my first man to kiss, do you like my kiss?" The cold screamed, "Miss Xiao Das love is really a slap in the face. I dont know how many brothers have said it?" Nanxun immediately said: "You are the first man I have kissed in this life." "So a bad lie, do you think I will believe?" Ying Han eyelids slouched, faintly said: "Some time ago, Miss Xiao Da played for the autumn doubles with Fang Mange, how long it took, Forgot so soon?" The words are full of sarcasm. Nanxun: ... I know that I will hold this up. Nan Yan opened his mouth and was about to explain. Ying Han had already actively shifted the topic. "Miss Xiao Da didn''t want to chat with me, you said, I listen." "I cold, if I said that I fell in love with you at first sight, do you believe?" The opposite goblin looked at her with an idiot-like look, and picked it up at the corner of his mouth. "Let''s believe." Nanxun: What is Nima called "letter"? The little goblin swept her eyes and swept her, and asked in an understatement: "And then?" then "I cold, I saw you today, my heart has been plopping, and then I feel that my blood is boiling, you are the first person to let me have this reaction." Nanxun began to look at this little fairy "Hey heart and lungs." However, the cold goblin directly glanced at her, and the corner of his mouth smirked like a smile. "Oh? This way, but all the women who came to the drunken pavilion met me." Nanxun: ... "I am different from them. I admit that I started to get drunk at the beginning because I was in the heart. I even wanted to find a better vent than the autumn double, but -" Nanxuns expression is sincere, "I saw After you, suddenly there is a desire to protect you." The cold little fairy face does not change color and looks at this woman to continue to squat, and squats and pours himself a cup of tea, and moves the tea cup to the lips gracefully, and the thin and rosy lips sip. As a result, Nanxuns next sentence came out, and the tea that had just entered the mouth of the cold was sprayed out by him. Nanxun said in a serious way: "Cold and cold, I want to marry you as my husband." "Cough, cough, cough..." Ying Han was smashed by water. Nanxun quickly walked over and gave him a back shot. "Cold cold, am I too Menglang? I know that I may be too Menglang, but I am afraid that if I don''t say my mind earlier, what should you do if you run with others?" Ying Han coughed and pointed at her, "You, you..." Nanxun rubbed his fingertips to wipe off the water stains on his lips. The movement was gentle and light. "Cold, I am serious about you. You are going to inquire. What kind of person is Xiao Yao? Although I am doing things, I am overbearing." But I am actually a very special person." Ying Han pushed her away and sneered aloud: "Yes, Miss Xiao is a special affair. For the autumn of the full house, you can make a lot of money. You can also play for him and the NPC. I also heard that you are currently in the government. There is no such a servant, and all of this is because of the autumn double. Just today, are you saying that you have found the wrong object? I am the cold, not the autumn double." The man''s long hair is still wet, the hair drops on the hair, and a large piece of his waist and hips is wet, and the scent of the temptation is hooked out. Nanxun accidentally aimed and his eyes were straight. Chapter 416： Bulging, poisonous tongue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 416 Bucket, Poison Tongue Leprechaun Ying Han noticed her sight, and her face suddenly changed. She couldnt help but swear: Xiao Yao, you are stinking! Nanxun quickly removed his gaze and explained: "Cold and cold, I really don''t blame me, you are too tempting. You said how can you look so good, I am finished, I will go back after I want tea, I don''t think I can''t sleep at night. "" Xiao Ba suddenly inserted a sentence: "I don''t have a bird, it''s so numb." Nanxun took the square bath from the side of the tub and wring it out. After getting around the cold, he began to wipe the hair thinly. Ying Han glanced at her and saw that she only wiped her hair, and there was no wretched behavior, so she did not stop. "Miss Xiao Da, you are a bureaucratic family, I am a little flower house brother, my status is low, I really can''t afford you, but you better not to do anything wrong, I am cold, but humble, but Also have their own bottom line." "Cold, the thing just happened is that I am abrupt, but who told you to come up with one foot without saying anything, if I am picked up by you, it is not you who will end up suffering." Ying cold smiled: "So, just now you looked at me, I should let you see? Can not resist?" Nancy said: "The key is that I have accidentally looked at it. Can you still resist the things I can see?" The eyes of Ying Han picked up slightly, and the sound was quite gentle. "I can dig up your eyes, and it will be returned to me." Nan Yan also voiced softly: "Even if the eyes are dug, the wonderful picture has been deeply engraved into my mind, how can I not erase it, do you want to cut my head?" ?" Ying Han:...... The woman behind her seemed very patient. She held the long hair and wiped it thinly. It seemed that she couldn''t put it down. When I think of the cold and full of ridicule, Nanxun can''t help but whisper. "It''s cold, there is no waiter in my house because of the autumn double, but because of my mother. I envy my mother and my feelings, they are very Love, so I also want to find such a favorite person, as long as this one. I am the buddy of the big family at home. I haven''t seen each other before I went to the temple. They fell in love at the cave night. However, not everyone can have such good luck as my mother-in-law. Cold, I don''t want to marry a man who has never met before. If I don''t love him, would I have to live forever? After a pause, Nanxun quietly Mimi observed the reaction of the other party. As a result, she showed no expression at all. So she continued: "Three years ago, I was curious and was lured to the flower building by several dudes. You know Yes, I am a lady, I dont see a few good-looking buddies, so when I saw the autumn doubles at Fang Mange, I felt that others looked very good, and the autumn couples were gentle. After talking to him, I appreciate him more." Ying Han heard this, disdainfully snorted, faintly spit out two words: "idiot." South Dagger: "Yes, now think about it, it is indeed an idiot. At first I thought he seemed to be interesting to me. I was the first time I contacted my brother. I couldnt distinguish between it and I liked it. I thought I might like him too. And I am a person, like a person will be very good at him. He likes chess and calligraphy, and I bought the most expensive guzheng and the best chessboard to send him. He said that he hates who and who, and I secretly cleaned up these people for him. He said that when I saw that I was in a good mood every day, I spent a lot of money, often with those friends and friends who patronized his Fang Mange. The cold goblin interrupted her impatiently: "Who wants to hear the love between you and the little monk?" Nanxun squeezed the bath into the water and spread it directly on his head, rubbing his entire head and rubbing it. "Don''t shake my head, it''s annoying." "Don''t move, I''m rubbing it." "Cold cold, you are quieter, listen to me and continue. The rumors are not fake outside, I did make a lot of money for the autumn doubles, I did make a big fight for Miss Lin with the government of Hou, but you know that I want to beat the woman. Because the autumn double told me that the moon''s Lin Yuejin forced him, he has become Lin Yuejin''s person, since he is looking for me to cry, I naturally want to find Lin Xiaohou''s account. Then, As you can see, the next day, Lin Yuejin became the guest of the autumn double, and I became a joke for everyone." Ying Han listened and suddenly yawned and reminded: "Miss Xiao Da, it has been half an hour." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba laughed ruthlessly. "If you are so worried, you will all feed the air, hahaha..." Nanxun continued: "I later thought that Qiu Shuang didn''t like me. He had been wandering between these giants and finally found the most reliable status, that is, Xiao Houye Lin Yuejin, so he Ruthlessly sever the relationship with other people, I am probably too stupid in his eyes, and with better, he naturally does not need me." Ying Han listened to this, his lips were slightly moving, and I didnt know what to say. "Cold cold, but when you see you, everything is different. I want to take you home when I see you at first sight. You can only give me a person in the future." Look, I want to keep you at home and want to give you the best things." Ying Han suddenly turned his head and yelled at her: Xiao Saobao? Nancy put his head right, "Don''t talk, don''t dry your hair." "Cold, you must have thought that I was joking, but I want to tell you that this time I am serious, I want to marry you as my husband." Ying Han was silent for a moment and suddenly snorted. "Miss Xiao Da, I am very comfortable listening to these words, but I am a self identity, I know clearly, you will tell me these impossible lies to deceive me. Interested?" Nanxun understands the idea of ??Ying Han. In this world of women, there is only one country, now Da Zhaoguo, although the business and entertainment industry of Da Zhaoguo is developed, especially the poetry in this flower building is regarded as an elegant wind, but in the flower building The buddies are humble and are classified as slaves. Except for those famous heads, others are not even slaves. No woman will marry a brother of a flower house to be a husband, even if a sedan chair is carried back as a waiter, it will be laughed at by outsiders. Therefore, everyone in the circle understands that these buddies in the flower building look good and can only play with it. If you are really moved, you will have to set up an outside room at most. When you come back to be a husband, this is simply an idiotic dream. Nanxun''s action of wiping the hair slowed down. "Cold and cold, I don''t want you to say, I have already told my mother, as long as I will try to enter the top 50, I will be the master of the marriage in the future. I am carrying a big sedan to drive you into the door?" Ying Han was silent for a long time, then suddenly asked: "Miss Xiao Da, then do you want me to wait until you are fifty?" Nan Yan looked awkward. Ying Han hooked his mouth. "Because I think that you will not be able to pass the top 50 in the test after 30 years." Nanxun:! Chapter 417： You, my Xiao Yao is determined. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 417, you, my Xiao Yao is determined Nanxuns heart collapsed a bit. It looks like a little goblin. If you say something, why are you so ill? Xiao Ba ruthlessly laughed at her: "Ah, hahaha... Nan Hao, you have it today, I like the poisonous tongue boss. Its so interesting to see how you always eat." Nanxies feelings are very invested. She has no time to pay attention to Xiaoba. She wipes the cold hair out, then picks it up and puts it on the tip of her nose. The semi-dry hair has a hint of flowers. "" "Cold cold, do you really think that I don''t learn nothing? I used to just want to take the fame. I feel that I am bored. Like my mother, I have no time to accompany me and I am going to be with me. Drinking a little wine with some people on the officialdom, chatting about a little day, tempting each other, and accidentally saying something wrong, will be done by people with a big heart, and then, with the king as a tiger, as an official not easy." Ying Han mouth slanted a hook, smirked out loudly: "So, Miss Xiao Da usually do not learn how to do without learning the skills? In fact, the Xiaofu family''s Miss Fu Xuefu five cars, you can take it casually Can you stay in the Imperial City as an official?" Nan Yang raised his eyebrows: "Don''t say that learning Fu five cars, but it will be no problem to test the top 50, that is, you, I Xiaoyao decided." After saying this, Nanxun suddenly bent down and squatted in front of the cold, lifting a foot of the cold. "What are you doing?" Ying Han was subconsciously going to lick her face, and the result was caught by Nanxun. "Don''t move." Nancy grabbed the other''s feet and wiped the two bare feet with a bath, then hugged the man in a look of idiots. At the moment when I just picked up the cold, Nanxuns legs were soft and almost didnt take a nap. The trough is heavy! However, Nanxun still took the person to the bed without changing his color, and carefully covered the quilt. She leaned over to the cold ear and whispered softly: "The little goblin, my body has been looked at by me, my feet have touched it, my mouth has kissed me, you don''t marry me, I want to marry, ah. ?" Xiao Ba is a slumber: "Nan, I actually saw the overbearing president Fan from you, and you are arrogant." Nan Yan gritted his teeth and said: "When I get along with the big boss, dear Xiao Ba, can you be a dumb temporarily?" Xiaoba sighed. Ying Han looked at Xiao Yao''s gentle and affectionate appearance, and his eyes crossed a trace of sarcasm, but he did not say anything ridiculous, only said: "Time is not early, Miss Xiao should also go back, if waiting for a while, curfew, Be careful of being a thief who is stealing a chicken and stealing a dog." Nanjiao mouth proudly hooked, Junmei also followed a pick, said: "If it is a curfew, I will stay with you for a night." Seeing the cold changed his face, Nanxiao laughed loudly. "Cold and cold, I just teased you to play. I know that you never let people stay, even for your innocence, I would rather sleep on the street and in the temple." Will stay here." Said, Nanhao landed close to him, staring at his bright and unparalleled face, whispered: "I will study hard in the future, only to see you at night, you do not have to close the window." Nanxun finished the Han, and thought that the wind was swaying and the fan was gone. The south foot of the forefoot just left, after the cold, the foot went out of bed, and then looked around uncomfortably, looking at the eyes, especially the bath, kicked him into the bath water. Suddenly, a black man turned into the window and shouted, "The son." Ying Han glanced at him and dismissed the tunnel: "I didn''t call you, what are you doing?" The black man is puzzled. "The son, you only want to make the buddy account cheaper? According to the martial arts of the son, it is easy to subdue her." Ying Han anger said: "I also want to dig this stinking eyes, but she is the big lady of Xiaofu, can I get it?" The black man did not know what to think, and he tentatively asked: "The son, for so many years, why don''t you-" The coldness of the body was suddenly changed, and the coldness of the bones was released from the body. He looked at the black man and his eyes were gloomy. "Le Stone, you are over the moment, what should I do, do you teach?" ?" The black mans look changed, and he quickly said: Le Stone is damn, you shouldnt take care of the sons intention! He said, he moved his eyes and shifted the topic in a timely manner. "The son, I see that Xiao Yao is bold and daring, and I am tempted to you several times a night. So people who are so rude, although they cant kill her, they are going to give Its okay for her to make trouble. Son, what do you think? Ying Han was really distracted. He silently grinned for a moment, and this laugh was really beautiful and reversed. The voice of the man Qing Yue has a hint of laziness. "Its just the usual tricks of wealthy people. I have seen less in these years? Oh, I dont mind playing with her. Shes not a fool, Ive just happened recently. Disadvantages of silver..." Le Stone couldn''t help but remind: "Yongzi, your face seems a bit red." Ying Hans eye knife swept over, just just smoked! "Yes, yes, the son said." After Nanhao left, he asked Xiao Ba: "Small eight, the value of the big bosss evil thoughts will be gone?" Xiao Badao: "No, no one point." "Unexpected things, but it doesn''t matter, come to Japan, and it looks so cute, I like to tease him and see him look angry." Xiao eight:...... "Nan Wei, do you think that the big boss is really harmless like the surface? Hey, its not clear for so long, the more beautiful the flowers, the more poisonous, the big boss of this world is a eater, you can Point, careful hunting is not the opposite of him." Nancy: "I will make the cold and cold for me." Xiao Ba: "Oh, my mother, you are not going to cry coldly, you are dying of me. But dear, I have to say that you really grew up, you still remember, how much you resisted in the first place. This kind of thing, I did not expect that you dont have to be jealous of you now, you are taking the initiative to go on your own, I am so sad!" Nanxun stunned and smiled and said: "There is too much experience in the world, so I just watched it." Xiao Ba was moved and cried. "I feel so lucky. I actually met a contractor who is so powerful. I believe that you are there. I must be the first vanity beast among the brothers and sisters! I have inexhaustible spiritual power to use, and I can not be bound by the heavens." Nanxun was surprised: "If you are sanctified, you are not bound by Heaven?" Xiao Ba: "That is, the Holy One lives above the God. Once sanctified, it can be free from the power of the laws of nature. Otherwise, so many beasts are still thinking about sanctification?" Nanhao snorted. "Sounds like a bunker." Xiao Ba: "That''s not it." "Small eight, I think the identity you have found for me is very good. I can slap the beautiful man in a bright and straight manner. I am not afraid of the collapse. I am so good, I love you." Xiao Yaoqi laughed and suddenly said, "You still have to say this later." Chapter 418： Looking through the window, I am coming to see you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 418, turning the window, I am coming to see you. When Nanxun heard the little eight, she became vigilant. She rushed to the Xiaofu wall and found the tree that she had over the wall. She climbed up the tree. The tree-climbing movement was quite neat, and it was a veteran. . However, just as Nancy climbed to the wall and was about to jump, there was a sudden light in front. Nancy slowly raised his head and looked forward. Her mother looked at her with her hands on her back, and she looked at her with a blank expression, and she married a little daughter-in-law to her next to her, and gave her a wink, and behind them were a large group of nursing homes carrying lanterns. Home slave. The south swallowed the throat, and the **** that had just healed seemed to start to faint again. Xiao Hongjun said ironically: "Jump, why don''t you jump down? If you jump down and don''t break your leg today, the old lady will interrupt your leg!" Nan Haohehe laughed: "Mother, you are coming back so soon today? Didnt you go out with two sisters to drink two small drinks?" "Do you still give me a mouth to give back? Give the old lady a roll down! Say where you just went? The wound on the buttocks is just right, you go out and fool, and the old lady really shouldn''t believe you, what is the name, all her Its a shit! "Niang Niang, my old lady, you are also a literati. Isnt it really irritating that your enemies are playing in front of the emperor?" Xiao Hong was annoyed: "No one should stop me today, I want to interrupt Xiao Yao''s dog leg!" "Oh, help, my mother, she wants to kill -" Xiaofu spent the night of a chicken flying dog. Fortunately, Nanxun was not interrupted by the dogleg. After the long-term negotiation between Xiao Hong and Xiao Yao, they finally signed an agreement: Xiao Yao will be tested in the top 50 next year, otherwise she will never step out of Xiaofu. Later, her old mother said that she will never go west. Before the test, Xiao Yao was free to arrange all the time. Unless the murder and robbery robbed the good guys, all the whereabouts would not report to her mother, and her mother would never intervene in her private affairs. Anyone on both sides, if they violated the agreement, painted a turtle on the face and traveled around the entire imperial city. Originally, Nanxun wrote a streaking, but because it was too unrestrained to be arrested by the patrol guard, it was changed to later. Xiao Yao, she is a witness, and the agreement is in triplicate, one for each person. Cai Wei looked at the agreement between the mother and the daughter and was laughing and laughing. No matter which one is lost, the last shame is not Xiaofu. I really don''t know what the mother and daughter are. The next day, Nanxun began his hard-working career in the head of the cantilever. Her mothers book when she was young was kept. If she could finish reading it, she would have no problem in entering the top three. Nan Zhao thought that she was a genius. After seeing the obscure scriptures, she felt that she was blue. The exam should not test the way of governing the country, but also military and political. Do you have to look at these boring scriptures for Mao? So, the train is not pulled, the cowhide is not blowing. Some Haikou are exaggerated, otherwise they will face in minutes. At the moment, Nanxun felt that her face was hurting. Xiao Ba: "Dear dear, come on, I believe you are a genius." In fact, there is something that Xiaoba has always been wondering. Nanxuns knowledge of books is quite awkward, and his memory is particularly good. Sometimes its time... Oh, it doesnt know what to say, how to remember other things. Can''t live, especially the face, sometimes a face has not seen three or four times. Nan Yan took a thick book on the case, sighed and sighed, then calmed down and read the book seriously. As for the place he didn''t understand, he could only ask her respected mother. In the daytime, Nanxun took a whole book in one breath and went to disturb the world of her little girl in the evening. She saw Xiao Yao, who was so aggressive, so happy that she was in tears. Although her aging mother had a face, it was not difficult to see that there was a bit of shock in her eyes. When the people left, Xiao Hong patted his face. "Dear brother, am I dreaming? This is really a daughter, Yao Yao is really turning, this whole book, she actually Back down!" Cai Wei rubbed her red eyes with her back. "Wife, I told you that Yaoyao is a good boy. You don''t believe me. Now you can see it, Yaohao is a good child." Xiao Hong first smiled reluctantly, and then snorted again. "Even if she modified, but also in order to not know which brother, our mother''s weight is not as heavy as an outsider in her heart. Cai Xiao laughed out. "Wife, are you jealous? Yaoyao is also big, sooner or later he wants to be a family. Can you still be detained by him?" Xiao Hong puts people in his arms, and some people worry about the truth: "It is not a matter of not letting her get married, but she has never found a good one. Yaoyao is so kind to people for the first time. What if the other party''s character is not good?" Yaoyaos childs character is simple, and its the easiest to be deceived. The last time Ive seen the autumn doubles Ive seen, its not a good person! I saw last year that this person was eyeing Miss Lins house during the banquet. Yaoyao will be so stupid and stupid that he will be turned around. Now Yaoyao has finally turned back. I dont want this brother to be a pair of autumn couples." This time, Cai Wei looked down. "I think Yaoyao has grown up after the autumn doubles. I have a responsibility. I believe in my vision, my wife, you also believe her." Suddenly remembered something, Cai Wei laughed again. "Mother and wife, I am worried about you now. If I will test the top 50 in the next year, you really have to fill the face with a turtle." Then walk around the entire Imperial City?" Xiao Hong:... "If this rabbit scorpion really has this ability, let alone painting the turtle Wang Ba around the imperial city, that is, let me really naked, I am happy." Cai Wei quickly said: "That can''t be done, your body can only be seen by me alone..." The beauty of the beautiful scenery, the bitterness of the spring, the two brothers in Xiaofu are dog abuse every day. Nanzhao completed today''s goal, and he rushed out of Xiaofu. This time she swayed from the main entrance and then went over the wall into the drunken pavilion. Its really not early in the sky, and I dont know if her little goblin has slept. Nanxun successfully turned the window and sneaked into the big bed, then squatted on the bed to enjoy the peerless beauty of the little goblin. "Who?" Ying Han suddenly opened his eyes and slammed into the shadow of the window. Nan Yan looked at him with a smile. When he said nothing, he kissed him and kissed him. "Cold, I miss you, so come see you." Chapter 419： I am sick, lovesickness Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 419 I am sick, lovesickness Ying Han squatted from the bed and gnashed his teeth: "Xiao Yao, my room is not what you want to come, what do you think of me as a cold?" Nanxun changed to sit on the edge of the bed, and stretched out and held the cold little goblin of the fried hair. It was taken for granted. "Cold cold, I will treat you as Xiao Yaos husband." Ying Han stunned, and then began to sneer, "Miss Xiao Da, are you sick?" Nanxun does not refute, he said: "Yes, I am sick, it is lovesickness, and you are my only antidote." Ying Han:...... "Cold cold, I just came to see you. If I don''t look at you, I can''t sleep at night. I will be cursed right away. I have to go." Nan Yan, he didn''t pay attention, and he stole a kiss on his face. The sound is loud and loud. After the smashing, Nanxun went through the wall like a wind, and he hurriedly went and hurried. In the dark night, Ying Han reached out and grabbed the place that had been sneaked by Nanxun. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he gnashed his teeth and said: "Le Stone!" The black mans music slammed into the window and came in. "What about the son?" "How did you guard this guard? I don''t even know if Xiao Yao''s color embryo came in?" Le Shi a sigh, "Gongzi, I saw it, but you are not saying to play with this bureaucrat? So I did not stop." Ying Han suddenly speaks. "That... I will stop her outside?" Le Stone asked. Ying Han silent, suddenly grinned, "Forget it, let her come, I would like to see what Miss Xiao Xiao is playing." Le Shi: The son has become more and more moody in recent days. "That son, Le Shi first retired." Ying Han lazily yawned and told him to say: "Let me check it out, is Xiao Yao really as she said, can be the master of his own marriage." Le Shi is puzzled: "The son, this kind of bureaucratic lady''s ghosts, you also believe it? Parents'' words of the matchmakers, this kind of marriage has always been the parents, and they are the wild children who have no mother. Ying Han squinted at him and suddenly said: "Le Stone, your son, I am already a big boss, it is time to find a woman to marry." When Le Shi heard this, his eyes were big and boss. "You, don''t you say that you don''t marry in this life? And, your identity... you are a noble man!" Ying Han lazily squatted on the couch, and the smock was not dressed well. The chest showed a large white skin. He was extremely sighing. He sighed sadly. "Lee, you are already dead, I am stunned." I also died in the palace long ago. What is the secret of the noble body, it is too far away from me, and I have no evidence, who believes me?" Speaking of this, he showed the color of sarcasm. "Women, which is not the three husbands and four waiters. When you were killed, we both had no way to go. At that time, I asked you, I am going to be a monk, or come to the flower building. Ok, I dont care about myself. Its because I dont plan to marry. I chose the second one for me. Le Shi listened to this rush, and quickly explained: "I was afraid that the monk went to the monk temple and really got rid of the red dust, so my brain was pumping... At least the present son is still **** and fleshy, even if the identity is humble, I believe Its just a moment. Ying Handao: "I haven''t blamed you, what do you explain? I think it''s good now, although I have to face a group of women who are smashing melons every day, but at least I can eat spicy and spicy, relying on my own As for what others think, I care for them!" Le Shi has a firm voice: "The son is a noble body, and he will be able to recognize his ancestors in the future!" Ying Hans indifferent appearance, Le Stone, forget it. From the first day I stepped in here, I didnt think that this ancestors ancestor was returned to the ancestral home, and that place would not recognize one already. The buddy who has fallen into the dust. Even if I break through all the dangers and recognize the ancestors, the place where people eat people does not spit bones, I am so beautiful and unparalleled, it is easy to recruit people." Leshi:... You are really confident. "Original, I really don''t plan to marry, because I don''t think anyone will marry a buddy''s brother as a husband. Now suddenly there is such an idiot who wants to marry me as a husband. This idiot is very pleasing to the eye, if Its true, I think its not bad to go to Xiaofu to mix and drink. Le Shi silent, some difficult to say: "The son can think so, very good." Ying Han picked up his eyebrows, and his mood seemed to be good again. "If you can really enter Xiaofu, my ability will definitely catch Xiao Yao''s heart, so that she will not dare to pick up any more." Le Stone nodded: "I understand, tomorrow I will check the information that the son told me." Ying Han also stopped him. "I have told you how many times, I am resting here. I don''t know if you are my personal guard." Le Shi resolutely shook his head. "I am the guard of the son, but also the shadow guard of the son. The shadow guard should sleep on the tree or on the roof." Ying Han looked at him and turned it out from the window. He couldnt help but shook his head. Its not that Le Shiyi handed it over, and his character was rigid and foolish. Ying Han fell back to the bed, thinking of the kiss before Xiao Yao, could not help but touch his face, the eyes flashed, "Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao, if you are telling the truth, marriage, you can be the master, then I I can''t let go of this opportunity." Le Stone''s work efficiency is very fast, the next day to find out the matter, mainly Xiao Yao and her mother''s thing to make chickens and dogs jump, the entire Xiaofu no one knows no one. "... During this period, Xiao Daren must not interfere with Xiao Yao''s private affairs. She can''t inquire where she goes. Even if she knows, she can''t intervene. Otherwise, she will paint a turtle on her face and walk around the Imperial City. When Ying Han heard this, he snorted and laughed. "I heard Xiao Yaos idea. Is she so confident that she can pass the exam before the test?" "Dongzi, I didn''t expect Xiao Yao to say that it was true, and when I was mixed into Xiaofu, Xiao Yao was studying in the study room. The entire Xiaofu people were talking about this matter, saying that Xiao Yao was outside. The buddy was fascinated, and the buddy was definitely more beautiful than the autumn pair. In order to deserve the buddy Xiao Yao, I began to study hard." The cold goblin listened to this, and couldnt help but smack the mouth and smile a little proudly. Who can think of it, Xiao Yaos fascinating person is my cold, the head of the drunken pavilion. Le Shi listened to the cold and was so surprised. The son is a bit abnormal. Do you really listen to the ghost of Miss Xiao, is it interesting to her? Chapter 420： Xiao Yao, you are bastard Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 420 Xiao Yao, your bastard Le Shi is really afraid that his own good cabbage has been arched by the pig. As the saying goes, the dog can''t change it. Although Xiaoyao has been modified in the past two days, who knows if she will suddenly change back to the previous sling. Le Shi thinks more and more worried, and then said: "Dongzi, I think, I will wait until next year, Miss Xiao will finish the test and say it again. It will not be a few months before the next year''s test. She has only started to study hard now, where is the comparison? Those students who have been studying hard for ten years?" Although Xiao Yao hangs a name in the school, she has been fishing for two days in the three days, which is no match for those who are serious candidates. Ying Han lazily pointed at him. "I have a measure of this, you don''t have to worry, when do you see me let me lose?" Le Stone daggers, this is also true, the son is not a loser, the only child who has always counted others, no one counts him. At the head of Nanxun, in view of her outstanding performance in these two days, her mother was a busy man, and she specially invited her to a private school, who taught her alone every day. Mr. Yu Lao did not come to the beginning at the beginning, but he had previously owed Xiao Hong a favor, and the money she gave was also rich, which was reluctant to come. Mr. Yu Lao had just taught Xiao Yao one day and she was shocked. A thick book, Xiao Yao can look down two or three times, or under the premise of not understanding the meaning! Moreover, the contents of the book and the reason for the introduction of her can be passed, and can still be inferred! Mr. Yu feels that he may have discovered a treasure. Her attitude has undergone a tremendous change. She teaches her enthusiasm very much. It seems that she can''t wait to put all her things in her stomach to Xiao Yao. Nan Hao these days, oh, really, my ladys lady, who is coming from her mothers eyes, stares at her every day, telling her the reason why she is speaking, and then staying in Xiaofu, staying at it. Teach her down and vow to turn her into her own proud student. Nanxun was moved to "pain and cry", this lady is really thinking about her, even the big night must stare at her to study, and she swears, every day to give her a variety of soup to make up the brain. Nanxun feels that she will be made up of a pig. "Mr. Everything needs to be relaxed. I feel that I have been so tight and not so good. Sir, too, you have never returned to the house for a few days. Your family members will definitely miss you." I have two books. "I don''t have to accompany me all the time. You have to pay more attention to your body. I will read two books every night, mark out the places I don''t understand, and ask Mr. the next day." Mr. Yu was very pleased. She patted the other''s shoulder and encouraged: "Xiao Yao, you are a smart and good boy. You will definitely get a good position next year." Nanxun immediately asked: "Sir, do you think I can enter the top three?" Mr. Yu Laos mouth is big, slightly, very excited and said: If you keep doing this, you can definitely! Mr. believe you! After waiting for the old gentleman, Nanxun counted, she has not seen the goblin for five days. The moonlight outside the window is just right, it is very suitable for a robbery to steal a kiss or something. Drunken incense, backyard. Ying Han was lying on his own bed and couldn''t sleep well. He suddenly sat up, his eyes gloomy looking out the window, the window was wide open by him, just to see a moon in the sky. How does the moon here look so dazzling? At this time, I will soon be curfewed. It seems that Xiao Yaos **** will not come today. "Le Stone." Ying Han Shen Shen called. Le Stone flew in with a gust of wind. "What is the command of the son?" Ying Han gritted his teeth and said: "Minger went to check me, Xiao Yao is not going to see the little monk of Qiu Shuang again. I want to run when I finish, when I am cold?" Le Stone was a little surprised and asked: "The son has been absent-minded for a few days. Is it always tangled?" Ying Han took a sip of tea and slammed the cup into the ground. The cup suddenly broke into slag, and the remaining tea opened a flower on the ground. "Its she who said that she wants to come to see me every day. If she just finished, she will forget it! If she doesnt see it, she cant sleep, its all butt! Now the reflection of the cold is still what the eyes are like, the eyes are all cold. The words of these bureaucrats really do not believe, he should not think about marrying into the bureaucratic family, but he Xiao Yao slaps people to pat the **** and leave, he will never let go of this idiot! Nanxun is walking in the middle of the road, just sneezing and listening to the small eight: "Nan, the blackening value of the big boss suddenly increased by 5 points." Nanxun stepped in a footstep, then continued to shake the fan and forced it. "Who is bullying my family is cold, I will help him out." Xiao Ba said it is unclear. "The blackening value of the big boss in this world is not high, 45 points, 5 points longer, and 50 points. There is still a long distance from the metamorphosis, so you can rest assured for the time being." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, even if it is abnormal, it doesn''t matter. My heart has become very strong and people are very skinny." Xiao eight:...... The wall of the drunken pavilion is actually not so good. The Nanzhao walked this time to the back door, directly to the silver of the doorkeeper, and then turned the window to find the cold. The front yard can still hear some laughter and laughter, revealing a sense of obscenity, and the backyard is much quieter. The lower house is filled with mixed people, and the upper house is for the brothers in the building, but many brothers Pick up at night and stay in the elegant room of the front yard. I rarely go back to spend the night here. I dont want to pick up the wrists like Ying Han. In this backyard, all guests are not allowed to enter. Ying Han lived in an independent house. After all, it was the first card, and the natural living was the best. Nanxun avoids people, and quietly touches the room in the cold room. In the house, Ying Han was getting angry, and suddenly he noticed something. His look changed slightly. "Le Stone, you leave first, someone is coming." Ying Han immediately got into the bed, dressed in a mature sleep, and soon after Le Stone left, someone turned in the window. Nanxun accidentally stepped on the teacup pieces and she looked down. Hey, this is a bad mood, what about the cup? Nanxun sneaked to the side of the cold, watching him sleep so fragrant, and suddenly could not bear to disturb him. So, she leaned down on his forehead and gently dropped a kiss, whispered: "Cold, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I miss you, do you miss me? These days, my mother asked me. A gentleman, I really can''t walk, or I will see you soon." Nanxun stared at the face of Ying Han for a long time. The more she looked, the more she looked good. She didnt say anything. The big boss in this world really gave her a feeling of wanting to care for her. Perhaps it was related to the background of the worlds female esteemed man. She felt His own body is full of the king''s arrogance, his girlfriend bursting. Leprechaun, is there a lot of thoughts hidden under your fascinating appearance? Nancy looked at the nose and reflected the cold nose. He whispered: "Cold, you sleep well, I have to stay up late to read at night, I will go first, and I will take time to see you tomorrow." Nanxun left the bed and turned back in three steps. As a result, she just returned a few steps and then returned to the bed and sat down. "Cold cold, the weather has turned cold recently, you remember to add clothes." The woman whispered. After reading the cold, I finally heard the footsteps of her departure. I expected the other party to go back halfway and fold back. This time, I carefully picked up the corner for him. Ying Han: Its really annoying. Chapter 421： Cruise ship, scum male prostitute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 421 Cruise, scum male prostitute After Nanxun gave the other side a good horn, he did not leave immediately. She smiled slightly, and she accidentally saw the eyelashes of Yinghan tremble, so is this little goblin actually sleeping? "Cold, I have forgotten to tell you that these days, I dream of you every day, you are wearing a big red robe, laughing towards me, taking off your robes while walking, then lying on your knees I am under my body, let me do whatever I want. You don''t know how much you are moving at that time, your long eyelashes are wet with tears, a mist of mist in your eyes, and a rosy thin lips spit out a beautiful voice, to me. Say, wife, can you be lighter?" Ying Han:...... Xiao Yao, you are a rogue, actually do this spring and autumn dream! The long eyelashes of Nanxun seeing the cold trembled again, and the corners of his mouth rose more and more. He continued: "Cold, can you promise me one thing, then you will wear clothes tightly, don''t show your bare feet, I I don''t want other women to see you in a glamorous look." "You don''t talk, I will promise you?" Nan took his long hair, sniffed it on the tip of his nose, and then slowly wrapped it around with his fingertips. "Cold and cold, I saw you open the window, remember to be strict, remember the cold, window Don''t leave it to me." On the bed, "sleeping right", Ying Hanyi opened his eyes and stared at her: "Xiao Yao! I don''t leave this window for you, but I am less passionate!" "Cold cold, you didn''t fall asleep?" Nan Yan couldn''t help but tease. Ying Han sat up from the bed and looked impatient. "When I woke up, I was awakened by your sorrow. I felt light." "Oh, this way, that''s really sorry, cold, I haven''t seen you for so long, so I can''t help but say a few more words." Nan Xiao smiled and looked at him. "What have I said, you have heard it? Cold, can you promise me?" "Which sentence?" Ying Han Ming knows why. "Don''t wear the robes that will fall off in the future, I will be jealous." Ying Han mouth corner hooked, "Oh? But why should I listen to you?" Nanxu five fingers stretched to refer to the comb, and combed his long hair, she smiled softly: "I told you this in your future wife''s identity, cold, this request, you promise me. "" Ying Han silent, the corner of his mouth suddenly provoked a trace of ridicule, "but I can see the cold is the fox in the eyes of men, I like to wear this way, look at the faces of those women who are ugly and full of desire, see them as I am crazy and sinking, but no one can eat it. Don''t you think this is very interesting?" Nanxun: Interesting wool, bad taste. "Cold, I like you to wear it like this, but will you wear it later?" Nancy hugged him from behind, his voice soft. "I have worked hard for you, you can''t be a little bit Do I do one thing?" Ying Han licked his mouth, and for a long time he reluctantly explained: "These robes are all prepared for me. If I don''t wear this, I must pick up the passengers." Nanxun paused and the voice sank. "It turns out, I know, I will let him promise." After that, the defeated Nanxun took two silver tickets directly from his arms and stuffed them into the hands of Ying Han. "Cold cold, this is a thousand and two silver tickets. You keep the flowers yourself. Don''t look at the black heart." Arrived." When the people left, Ying Han was still sitting in bed and staring. He looked at the big silver ticket in his hand. After a fascination, he became a little unpredictable and finally settled in a cold and desolate place. Suddenly, he smiled again and again, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes, and his eyes became deeper and deeper in the night. After looking for such a long time, I finally found a suitable one, or I ran into it myself. Xiaofu, it seems... very good. The next day, Nanxun looked at the two books he had just read and asked the question that he did not understand. Then he said, "Sir, I am going out to buy something today." Mr. Yu Lao smiled and said: "Go, these days you have been boring in the government to study, it is time to go out and breathe." Nanxun took the two followers and went directly to the most famous cloth shop in the Imperial City. He chose the best brocade brocade, and then went to the tailor shop to customize the robes. "This lady, really want to do what you said? But this big red fabric is made in this style, it will look very rigid." Nancy: "You can do this without it. Master, you have done a little more to me, especially the placket, and the cuffs. I think it is better to tighten it, so that you don''t have to slap your hands and your arms are exposed." The master said: "This lady really loves your family." After the teacher Fu Gang finished speaking, he listened to the other sides followers: When the master has done these pieces of clothes, you will send them to the drunken pavilion, and you must personally send them to Ying Hanzi. Hands." "Yes, Missy." The master three eyes and broken: Ah, it turned out to be a romantic lady who went to the kiln! No wonder to buy such a big red fabric. When Nanxun finished her work and was ready to return home, she suddenly saw two acquaintances. Nanxun just turned and was blocked by these two women. "Hey, Xiao Yao? You can let the sisters find a few, I heard that you have been studying in the Fuzhong recently, and you have a hard time? Don''t be kidding, sisters still don''t know what your virtues are? Going, today Miss and a few friends packed a flower boat and prepared to go on a cruise. You will come along." "I still have something to do today, go on your own." Nanzhao waved his hands and turned and left. The two of them looked at each other and one of them quickly walked over and grabbed her shoulder. "Xiao Yao, you are not enough. Even the face of the sister is not given?" "Yes, Xiao Yao, we are chanting you all these days. Last time we went to visit Fang Mange together, you can''t turn your face and don''t recognize people." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. Ok, its a good friend who has been mixed together before. Give them a face today and talk to them by the way. The boat on the lake is more luxurious than Nanxuns imagination. There are two floors, and the carved wooden windows are surrounded by red lanterns. At night, the lanterns are lit, the warm red light is reflected in the water, and the whole lake is reflected. It is very beautiful. This bow is not the general head of a squid, but a unicorn, with a guard at the bow, which is enough to show the difference in the identity of the owner. Nanxuans eyes were on the move and he had a plan in his heart. She was pushed into the cruise by two friends. After seeing the two people drinking in the middle, Nanxun looked as usual. "Xiao Yao, you can count it, I haven''t seen you for many days, and this lady is still thinking about you." Miss Lin, the lady of Hou Fu, smiled. She is holding a beautiful man dressed in white. When Xiao Yao comes in, she takes a sip of wine and feeds her brother in her arms in front of her face. The buddy''s face is white jade, the eyes contain autumn waves, and the white robes are dressed uprightly, and the hair is combed neatly. It can be seen as a person with different appearances. The previous Xiao Yao''s eyes are not so good, how can such a brother compare with the cold fairy? The little goblin has a wave on the surface, but the heart is much cleaner than the autumn pair. "Moon Jin, don''t be like this, Miss Xiao is still there." Autumn double resisted the authentic, and then looked to Xiao Yao for help. Chapter 422： Taunting, Xiao Yao’s brain is in the water. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 422 taunts, Xiao Yaos brain is in the water. When a man struggles, his clothes are not uniform, and when he looks at a woman in a sleek look, he still blames people for pity. Nancy quickly licked his arm. Goose bumps from the ground. This pair of scum male prostitutes is specifically for people to find themselves, and then face disgusting her? A man who specializes in robbing others also likes to show off everywhere. One of them is stunned and she now shows her expression to her. These two people are a perfect match. "Lin Xiaohou, don''t come innocent." Nanxun Road, picking up the robe and sitting on the seat of the two people, actually looked at the two people in a generous manner, without the slightest embarrassment and anger. Lin Yuejins eyes crossed a trace of color. She is the owner of the cruise ship. She sits on the top with the autumn pair. The others sit down first, and the whole cruise ship has one floor. Without a slave, there are actually a dozen people, all of whom are famous and famous in the imperial city. Xiao Yaos two friends and friends have also fallen. One person laughed and laughed. "Xiao Yao, what is worse than saying it today? After all, everyone used to be friends. Only when we are holding you, I am afraid that you will not be able to give up to Lin Xiaohou. You can Don''t blame us." Nanjiao mouth hooked, faintly said: "How can I blame you, only people I really regard as friends, I will blame them when I do something wrong, how old are you?" "Xiao Yao, what do you mean? We are not doing this to resolve the contradiction between you and Lin Xiaohou. How do you not know how to lift it!" Nanxun did not speak slowly: "I have no contradiction with Lin Xiaohou, how can I resolve it?" When she said this, Lin Yuejin lived, and the autumn doubles that she wanted to welcome and refused were also stunned. Everyone in the boat was stunned. Nanxun raised the jug to himself and made a small sigh. "This wine is good. I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know what wine is it?" Lin Yuejin glanced at her and looked arrogant. He said: "It is a drunkenness that the emperor rewards his mother." Why is it a drunk? asked Nan Zhen. "Because no matter who drinks a cup, they will get drunk." Lin Yuejin explained. Nancy slightly raised her eyebrows. In her memory, this Xiao Yao seems to have a good drink. I don''t know if I will really get drunk when I have a drink. Lin Yuejin saw her look indifferent, and some angrily said: "Xiao Yao, are you really confused or fake? Last month, you also played with me for Qiu Shuang, and now I am going to lose my memory to my old lady?" Nanxun put down the wine glass in his hand and looked at the first two people. The corner of his mouth was slightly picked. "I naturally remember, but it is just a misunderstanding. Is there anything to say? If you like autumn double, I will say it to me earlier. The relationship between the two, I can strip him directly and send it to your bed." Lin Yuejin was too surprised to say anything, and other people were shocked. Xiao Yao took the wrong medicine today, actually said that it was just a misunderstanding? Who doesn''t know that Miss Xiao of Xiaofu likes the autumn doubles of Fang Mange, and likes to die and live! In the autumn, both eyes burst into tears, and the woman in front of her eyes looked incredulously. This person who had said so much sweet words to him actually said this in front of him. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I didn''t think so much before. I saw the picture of Lin Xiaohou and Qiu Double together today. I think you are very good." Lin Yuejin always felt that there was something in the other party''s words, but he couldn''t pick anything wrong. "Xiao Yao, you really put down the autumn double?" Lin Yuejin still has some unbelief. Nan Yan Yang raised his eyebrows. "I have never put it on my heart. What about letting go down? I used to have a good knowledge of it. So I think that the autumn and the sons are high and bright, not like ordinary flowers, now...hehe." A haha ??is really a mockery. "Xiao Yao you..." Autumn double listened to this, tears could not stop flowing, pear flowers with tears, see me especially pity. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Little Hou Ye is not happy to marry your family in autumn, crying in front of other women, is it because other women want to pity him?" Lin Yuejin looked at her, and looked at the horrible expression. He could hear the latter half of his sentence and his face suddenly darkened. She stunned her brother in her arms and yelled at him. "Swearing, crying, crying, not too shame!" She rebuked the autumn doubles while secretly observing Xiao Yao''s expression and found that the woman did not reveal the slightest pity and intolerable color. What happened to Xiao Yao? Do not believe, she does not believe it! "I heard that you have been keeping your own books in the study room recently. The door is not out of the door. Do you know that this is true or false?" Lin Yuejin said with sarcasm. Nanxun faintly said, "Really." She smiled and explained: "I will participate in the next year''s test. If the ranking is in the top 50, my mother promised that the marriage will be decided by myself." Lin Yuejin was a meal first, then he laughed and laughed, and other people burst into laughter. "Xiao Yao, are you taking the wrong medicine? Will you try 50? Hahaha... Why don''t you go directly to heaven?" "Little Houye can not say this, saying that Xiao Yao can really test the top 50, oh no, maybe you can test the top three, hehe hahaha..." When everyone laughed enough, Nanxun continued: "These days, I have read no more than twenty books. Soon I will be able to read all the books. I have only recently discovered that I am actually an unforgettable genius. "" Everyone:... Hahaha, my embarrassed, Xiao Yao recently got paranoia? Still genius, the fool is almost the same! Nanxun directly ignored the sneer and ridicule of the people. He raised the cup from Chaolin Jinjin and promised: "When I am admitted to the top 50 next year, I invite you to drink and drink wine. I want to be a family." Lin Yuejin gradually smiled and looked suspiciously: "Xiao Yao, are you looking at which buddy? He asked you to take the test before the 50th, will you marry you?" Everyone looked at Xiao Yaos seriousness, and Lin Yuejin thought about it. He thought that Xiao Yaos fancy was that the famous prince Wang Hou would be the brother of Xiangfu, but he did not want her to directly let everyones words Dropped his chin. She said: "Yeah, I saw the head of the drunken pavilion reflecting the cold, but the status of the cold is low, and the mother will not agree with me, so I can only think of myself." Lin Yuejin laughed and slammed the table. "Hahaha! Listen, you are all listening! Xiaofus Missy actually said that she would like to see a buddy, and I want to marry this buddy. This is my this year. The biggest joke I heard! God!" "That is, actually want to smash the brother in the flower building, this brain is in the water?" "But I heard that the cold-blooded son of the drunken pavilion is indeed a stunner. The woman saw that she didn''t want to take it for herself, but it was just fun. Who would dare to go home with this unscrupulous person? "" "I see Miss Xiao Da is talking nonsense in a fever, and it is not burning." "Ha ha ha, she is definitely enchanted by the fox, and said that the place where the drunken pavilion can''t go, there are so many flower buildings in the imperial city, only the drunken pavilion is the least influential, in order to seduce guests, What means are made out..." Nanxuns gaze was slightly sinking, and suddenly he said: Today, Xiao Yaos words are here. Next year, I will not only be admitted to the top 50 of the exam, but also the cold-blooded Xiangges Yinghans husband. !" Chapter 423： Wronged, this little cute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 423 grievances, this little cute When everyone heard this, they suddenly heard out. Just now Xiao Yao said that he wants to reflect the cold. They only think that Xiao Yao is going to let Ying Han, the flower house brother, be a husband. The women of the bureau family are three husbands and four waiters. Although this is just a general term, there are indeed three husbands. It is a husband and a husband on both sides. Only one husband and two husbands can use this word. Don''t say that Zheng Fu is a flank. People who are in this status will not find a buddy in the flower building. For a person with a low status like Hualou, a servant will be in charge. So everyone did not think that Xiao Yao said that he was not a slut, but a husband! "This Xiao Yao brain is broken, actually want to marry a brother to be a husband?" "Yes, its the ordinary people who dont dare to marry a buddys brother, Zheng Fu, how can this sinister brother be a husband, or Xiao Fus husband? There was no buzz before the autumn doubles. He lowered his head and sat on the side of Lin Yuejin. But at this time, listening to these remarks, his hands on his legs are unconsciously caught tight. Yes, the buddies of these flower houses are indeed not allowed to be on the table. It is impossible to be a husband in a lifetime, but when its not a good husband, he can start from the waiter and climb up little by little, climbing only second to The position of the husband of the husband. So when Lin Yuejin promised to give him a seat, he believed, so he abandoned Xiao Yao, even if he saw a trace of sincerity in her eyes, but then how, Xiaofu can not compare with Linhoufu Even if he is a waiter, he has to choose a high starting point. Today, he suddenly found that Xiao Yao was different from before. She looked at her own eyes and never had any pity and love. Is it true that Xiao Yaos words are true? Does she really want to sneak into the cold of the Xiangge as a husband? Zhengfu, the official husband of the bureaucratic family, this is something he never thought of from beginning to end. Xiao Yao said these words in front of him, is he retaliating against him? How could she like the kind of cousin who reflected the cold, she clearly said that she likes him! Why do you change your mind so quickly, why? Even if he finally chose Lin Yuejin, but he still has a little love for her, and Xiao Yao, she likes other brothers in a blink of an eye, that brother is still the same identity as him, even He is worse! The eyes of the autumn double eyes are full of thick cockroaches and unwillingness. Lin Yuejin interrupted everyone''s noisy arguments and said: "Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao, your taste is getting worse and worse. You said that this person is an autumn double. You actually told me that it is drunk. The reflection of the cold, then a wave of hooves, where is comparable to our autumn double, do you say double?" Lin Yuejin suddenly provoked Qiu''s chin and asked him. The hands of the autumn double tightly grasping the robes slightly loosened, and the eyes flashed, whispering: "I am not familiar with the cold-blooded son of the drunken pavilion, but I heard that Ying Hangong is indeed gorgeous and unparalleled. Today Ying Han entered the eyes of Miss Zhang Fu, and is accompanying Miss Zhang Da to visit the lake." When Nanxun heard this, his eyes turned sharply and swiftly swept toward him. "It seems that the autumn husband is very busy. Even the cold-blooded today will accompany the guests to visit the lake." Qiu Shuangtou said: "Its just inadvertently heard from the next person in the Aroma Club. Miss Zhang Da spent two thousand and two silver tickets to reflect the cold for two hours. If not, Miss Xiao can find people in the lake. Although the cruise ship of Zhangfu is not comparable to Houyefu, it is also very eye-catching, and it will be recognized once." Nancy did not speak yet, and Lin Yuejin, who had a good deed, made a gesture to the next person and smiled uncomfortably. "Go, find Miss Zhangs boat, and then rely on the past, and say that I asked her to come over with Ying Han. Sit down and sit down." "Little Houye, have you ever heard of this Missy? That is the only daughter of the second general who is riding the general. It is said that he won the first place in this year''s military test and was sealed." Another person also said: "This son Qi is usually not high enough. How can there be a yaxing in the lake today?" Lin Yuejin did not care. "Zhang Ziqi is a high-flying, a seven-product military general. What is good? I don''t believe that I personally ask her, she will not give me this face." Nanxun secretly sneered: People''s seven-product military will be earned by themselves. Your little prince is just a slap in the face of your aging mother. In a short while, the boat turned its head and the boat was not long. The people heard the next person in the bow in the loud voice: "Miss Zhang Fu, my little Houye invited you and the Ying Hangong to sit on the boat -" Everyone listened to this, and brushed it to Xiao Yao, both of which were optimistic about the play. Sure enough, there is a cruise ship in Zhangfu! Hey, I just vowed to say that I was going to sneak into the cold of the Xiangge Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, I heard the news that Ying Han was accompanying another woman. This is really funny. Nan Yans face is dark and dark. Leprechaun, my prestige is now destroyed by you. If I find out that you are really in the arms of other women, I must pack your back. A little, everyone heard the slight collision of the ship''s docking, and some people put the long board between the two ships, and then someone came over the board. The boat swayed slightly. Listening to the footsteps, there are no more than two people. Suddenly, Xiao Ba is on the South Road: "The gas transporter is also here." Nanxuan blinked in a flash of light. "Small eight, you seem to be the first time to mention the air of the world with me. What is her identity?" Xiao Ba: "It is the five emperors, who will become the emperor in the future. The main line of this world is that the air transporter will remove the obstacles and eventually become the emperor." "That said, as long as it does not hinder the air transporter as the emperor, the big boss will be fine?" Xiao Bahehe said: "But the big boss can''t do anything, the father of the five emperors and the big boss have hatred." Nanxun slightly frowned, just want to ask again, but at this time, the seven-product military Zhang Ziqi has opened the curtain and came in. She wore a navy blue tunic and a robe, and she was tall and tall. Nanzhao was the first to see such a strong woman... Zhang Ziqi followed a follower. Although the follower was wearing a coarse cloth, but her face was well-defined and she did not have the exaggerated muscles of Zhang Ziqi. She looked down slightly and seemed to be trying to weaken her sense of existence. With the tips of Xiao Ba, Nanxun immediately guessed her identity: five emperors. Later, it was the reflection of a red robe. I dont know if its the words of Nanxun yesterday that impressed him. Although he was wearing the previous robe, the clothes were gathered and they did not show their chest again. A spring glow, a pair of black boots on the feet. Behind him was a little brother who was drunk in the incense, and the little brother held his special piano in his hand. Ying Han seems to have found Nan Yan''s gaze. He glanced at Nan Xun and found that after her, she slammed into the ground and revealed a grievous expression in the next second. Nanxun: ... Hey, I haven''t asked you yet, have you been wronged with me first? So is he spoiling with himself? This little cute. Chapter 424： You, come and serve me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 424, Come over and serve me. Nanxun tossed a look that gave the other person peace of mind and trust, and saw him squinting at himself, his mouth could not help but sigh slightly. The ladies in the cruise ship saw Zhang Ziqi and stood up subconsciously. Zhang Ziqi, her aging mother, is the general of the second general, and she also has an official position. Apart from Lin Xiaohou, there is no one who is more honorable than her. Lin Yuejin did not stand up alone. She just smiled falsely. "Come, come to Zhangchengmen." She deliberately called the other side of the history of Zhangchengmen, it is not difficult to see her meaning of degeneration, the history of the seven-product city gate, is indeed a military officer, but unfortunately it is a gatekeeper. However, at the place, only Lin Yuejin dared to think so. Although Zhang Ziqi is now a military officer who guards the city gate, she is earned by her own ability, and who is her mother? Thats the second generals squatting general! Therefore, Zhang Ziqis promotion is something that is sooner or later. They are not worthy of the other ladies who have no official title. They cant compare with each other! Zhang Ziqi glanced at Lin Yuejin, his eyes swept away from the face of her brother, and said with a blank expression: "Little Houye is really interested, but how can Xiaohouye care for one person? My brother on board. A lot of children, do you want to divide you?" Lin Yuejins face became very ugly. She asked Qiu Shuang to bring a few buddies to come over, but Qiu Shuang said that other people could not walk away, only brought a few melons and cracked dates, and so on. It would only be embarrassing to take it out, so she was smashed away. Her original intention is only to fall down Xiao Yao, these things have not been much control, although there are fewer beautiful people, but the boat has good wine and good food, not to neglect these young ladies. The meaning of Zhang Ziqi is that she only knows to eat alone, not to find a brother for her sister? When the words came out, the other cockroaches in the ship did produce such a grievance. Seeing Xiaohouye holding a buddy, you yell at me, and they are very heart-wrenching. Zhang Ziqi made a gesture to the entourage behind him. "Mu Su, I will call my brother on board." The follower whispered: "Hey." Nan Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Musu? Adding up is not Xiao? Xiao is the emperor''s surname. Soon, Musu led a group of glamorous buddies who came in. Zhang Ziqi said: "What are you doing, don''t wait to wait for these ladies." As soon as this was said, the buddies of the drunken pavilion quickly rushed over, one person wrapped around one, or two people wrapped around one. Nanxun looked at the buddy who was rushing to himself. The mouth was pumping, and the other side was retired. Then Zhang Ziqi smashed his hand. "Thank you for the good intentions of Zhang Jie, but I have a beautiful woman in my heart. Not up." Zhang Ziqi looked at Nanxun and looked surprised. "Miss Xiao? I didn''t expect you to be here. It is rumored that you have a flaw with Lin Xiaohou. It seems that the rumors are wrong. I am willing to pay attention to this matter, since Xiao Miss does not like it, then it is rejected." Lin Yuejin was beaten by Zhang Ziqi in public, and his heart was full of anger, but Xiao Yaos words reminded her of the right thing. When Zhang Ziqi was seated, Lin Yuejin looked at the coldness behind Zhang Ziqi with a good intention, and glanced through his naked eyes, and could not help but draw a stunning color. Just before Zhang Ziqi walked in front, this chilling in the back, still hanging his head, she was divided by Zhang Ziqi to pay attention, really did not look at this buddy, now look, it really is gorgeous! "Zi Qi, how can you let Ying Hanzi stand behind you, the beauty is used to hurt, like this." Lin Yuejin held the autumn double, and went to kiss a few mouthfuls. "I don''t sell the art, I just look for him to listen to his piano." Zhang Ziqi faintly said, then glanced at the brother of Lin Yuejin''s arms. "This is the autumn son of Fang Mange?" Err." When the autumn double listened to this, his face turned pale. "The brothers in the Fang Mange are said to be elegant and high, but I think, even these buddies of the drunken Pavilion are not comparable." Zhang Ziqis words fell, and the brothers who served the ladies could not help but smile. Right, right, belittle him in the face of the autumn double, and then ask them to fake high! Lin Yuejin is very angry. I wanted to let Xiao Yao see the other people in the cold, but I dont want Zhang Ziqi, this dead woman is not close to the male color! Not only not close to the male color, but also to talk to these **** in the drunken pavilion! Didn''t see Xiao Yao''s public ugliness, Lin Yuejin was unwilling. "You, come and serve me." Lin Yuejin suddenly pointed his finger to Ying Han. Ying Han was unmoved, picking up his eyelids and lazily sweeping her a look. "The cold winter is only for Miss Zhang." "You! A squat embryo, actually dare to refuse this Hou!" Lin Yuejin was furious. Zhang Ziqi smiled and said: "Is Lin Xiaohou, can''t understand people''s words, and Ying Han was wrapped up by me today, only listening to me alone." "Zi Qi, we can''t break the sisterhood for a flower house brother today, how many silver wallets have you, I double to you, can you let him accompany me for a while?" Lin Yuejin said softly. . She just wants Xiao Yao to see that her screaming husband is squatting in the arms of others. Nancy suddenly gripped the cup in his hand and shouted: "Lin Yuejin, you are enough!" Everyone saw Xiao Yao slamming up and walked to the front of the cold, pulling him up and leaving. "Xiao Yao..." Ying Han whispered low, and the little wife looked like Nan Yan, letting her pull herself. Nancy took him to his seat and sat down. He looked at Zhang Ziqi, who was indifferent, and held a fist at her. He apologized and said: "Sister Zhang, I have already said this in front of you before you come. Now I don''t mind saying it again. Ying Han is the person I will be a husband in the future. Thank you for your respect for him today. I will invite you to drink wine later." Zhang Ziqi listened to this, and the surprise was no less than the other people in the boat. Even the woods standing on the side of her side screwed her eyebrows slightly, and then shook her head invisibly. Xiao family is an official, and all loyal to the king, do not want to go to the Xiao Yao generation, is actually a greed for the beauty can not help the mud. Nanxun holds the hand of Ying Han, and the words are clear and clear: "I will try the next year, I will be admitted to the top 50, and then Ying Ying is a husband." Ying Han had a pair of eyes looking back at her, and there was some wrong color in his eyes. He did not expect that Xiao Yao would say this in front of so many people. Xiao Ba suddenly said: "The value of the big boss''s evil thought has dropped by 0.5 points." Nanxun listened to Xiaobas words, and the affectionate expression was almost split. After a long time, the value of the cold thoughts of the cold has finally dropped, but it has dropped by 0.5? A little fairy with no conscience. Chapter 425： Look, I have no retreat. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 425, you see, I have no retreat. After Nanxun said this, he pinched his hand. Ying Han wanted to pull his hand back, but he was held by the other side, and he could not get away. "Xiao Yao, everyone is watching." Ying Han whispered, his ears were red and red. Nanxun hooked the lips: "I just want everyone to know that I am not guilty about you, reflecting the cold, I know that you have never believed in me, now I will say you in front of everyone, everyone here. I know. You see, I have no way to go." So, you can have a little more trust in me. Ying Han''s thin lips were slightly open, and his long eyebrows were slightly stunned. Some worried about the truth: "If you have been unable to test, you will try the top 50. What is the use of more affection?" Nanxun: ... Nima, does her face look so stupid? Or is it that the bears she used to hang out are too deep into the hearts of the people, which makes people unbelievable? "Looking cold, there will be less than half a year will be tried, I will prove it to you, I am not just talking about it." Ying Han low, humming, sitting on her side. Zhang Ziqi looked at the flirtatious two people, thinking about Xiao Yaos words, still feels incredible. She loved Wu since she was a child, and hated going to school for the most. No one knew how boring it was to read. So she heard that Xiao Yao actually tried to enter the top 50 for a flower house. Shocked, but shocked to produce an inexplicable admiration. If you say it, the water that is poured out, whether Xiao Yao can really get into the exam before the 50th, her attitude has already told everyone, she is serious, she really likes this flower house, and likes it. Don''t be famous. They all said that Xiao Jia specializes in infatuation. In the past, Zhang Ziqi was a believer. Later, after she saw Xiao Yaos virtue, she did not believe it, but now she began to believe again. Lin Yuejin suddenly ridiculed and laughed. "Xiao Yao, do you really regard this buddy''s brother as a treasure? What kind of art is not selling, do you really believe these squats? This buddy is not selling on the surface, Who knows how many women have slept in the dark!" Nanxun stared at the land and stared at her coldly. However, when she was about to anger the other side, the cold side of her body had already begun to speak one step at a time: "Little Houye, although the cold is the brother of the fallen wind, but there are also Self-esteem, you can''t be as filthy as this. Little Houye dare to make a bet with me? If the cold is still innocent, you will jump from this boat..." When the words came out, the ship was in awe. This cold is really dare to say that this kind of gambling also dares to fight. Lin Yuejin did not care, and smiled and said: "If you are not, how are you?" Ying Han mouth corner slightly hooked, "If I am not innocent, I will be on the spot." Everyone looks changed, this brother is not going to die! However, dare to gamble with life, presumably this Ying Hanzi is really a virgin. Nan Xiao smiled at him, she was not worried about the cold, because she was convinced of the cold. "Little Houye, dare not gamble?" Ying Han face looked at Lin Yuejin with no expression. Lin Yuejin shouted: "Bet on gambling, I don''t believe you have stayed in the drunken pavilion for so long, it is still the virgin!" When she said that she had just fallen, Nanxun said: "If this is the case, then please be a witness to everyone present. Don''t wait for a little Houhou to die." Zhang Ziqi first echoed: "Miss Xiao is assured, I believe that Xiao Houye is a very responsible person. Do you think?" Others smiled and nodded. Ying Han did not slowly and slowly picked up his sleeves, revealing a bright red guarding palace sand on his arm, faintly explained: "The drunken pavilion will give each brother a guardian palace sand, this Its also something that we drunk to distinguish the innocence. Surrounded by a sigh of relief. Keep the palace sand! Ying Han actually is the innocent body. Lin Yuejin''s face was ugly, and there was a flustered color in her eyes, but at this time, the autumn double next to her suddenly came close to her ear and said something, Lin Yuejin immediately resumed calm. "What evidence is there for the Guardian Sands? I heard that you have a lot of secret recipes in these flower buildings. It is not difficult to get a fake Guardian sand, so this Guardian sand is very likely to be fake." Nanxun blinked slightly and looked at the autumn double. Ying Han did not have the slightest suspicion of anger, he suddenly laughed, this laughter screamed, more and more lining his looks and unparalleled. The people inside the boat looked straight. Its so special! Nanxun noticed the gaze of these color embryos, and my heart was very unhappy. I really want to find a little black house to lock this little goblin. If Xiao Ba knows Nan Yans thoughts, he will certainly tremble and then swear. At this time, Ying Han calmly and calmly said: "It seems that Xiao Houye is very familiar with these things in the flower building, but Xiao Houye knows that this fake guarding the palace sand and the real guarding the palace sand is different? The guardian palace sand is integrated with flesh and blood, but the fake guarding the palace sand is the kind of people. If you can make it hard, you can kneel down. Xiaohouye knows this, and Ying Han thinks that you have encountered the false guardian sand. It." Said, if his eyes seem to sweep to the autumn double. The autumn look changed. Damn the cold! He clearly confessed to Lin Yuejin in the innocence, but this can make Lin Yuejin doubtful about himself. This woman has always been suspicious. "Little Houye can make people look at the sacred sand on my arm to see if I can kneel down." Ying Han suggested authentic, generously show her the guardian sand on her arm. Nanxun quickly put people in his arms and put his sleeves down. He said: "Don''t show your arms casually." Said, she bowed to Lin Yuejin, "Little Houye can find an experienced brother to come and see." "No need!" Lin Yuejin suddenly interrupted Nanxun and gnashed his teeth: "I Lin Yuejin is willing to gamble and lose." Lin Yuejin pushed open the autumn doubles and rushed out of the cabin, then slammed into the water. Zhang Ziqi shouted aloud, then laughed, and others did not dare to laugh at Xiao Houye, only to sneer in his heart. All are self-seeking, who is it? Deserve it. In a short while, Lin Yuejin was taken up by the next person, but she was wet and wolveres like a chicken. Lin Yuejin''s hateful eyes swept from Xiao Yao and Ying Han, and then looked at Qiu Shuang coldly. Its all this little monk. If he didnt make up his mind, he wouldnt be so shameful today! There is also Xiao Yao and Ying Han, this hatred is not reported, she is not called Lin Yuejin! The owner of the boat fell into the water, and the lake was naturally unhappy. After the beach, Zhang Ziqi returned the cold to Xiao Yao, saying: "Xiao Yao, I wish you a title for the next year, I will wait for your good news. Xiao Yao had a good impression on this Zhang Ziqi, and he smiled slightly. He said: "I will, because I want to reflect the cold." After that, the two men took their hands and left. Because Ying Han grew too eye-catching, Xiao Yao did not want him to walk on the street, so he smothered people into his own carriage, and wanted the driver to send people to the drunken pavilion. Xiao Yao opened the curtain and looked at the people in the car. He pouted and kissed him one by one. He said, "Cold and cold, don''t go out with women next time." Ying Han didn''t bicker with her this time. He raised his mouth and whispered: "Good. Let me go to the next time, I will give you the silver ticket to his face." Nan Yan laughed out. "That next time I will give more cold tickets to the cold." Ying Han quietly looked at Nanxun. When she was about to let go of the curtain and quit, she slammed her clothes into the carriage and bit it on her lips. Chapter 426： I like it, it’s tall and long. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 426 I like it, its tall and long. The touch of damp heat on the lips surprised Nanxun and his eyes widened. Ying Han actually kissed her? He even picked Nancy''s lips and gave her a hot, deep kiss. When the lips were separated, the little goblin licked the tip of his tongue and rubbed it on his lips. It was like a delicious dish that had just been finished, and the thin lips were so stunned by him that it became more and more radiant. He looked southward, and the glamorous look of the eyes was really life. Nan Hao couldn''t help but lick his mouth and his throat moved. Ying Han eyelids lazy and pick, and gave her a look, "What are you doing? Don''t you come up? After the things on the cruise today, the things of the two things can''t be stopped, and what are you shunning?" When Ying Han said the words "the trick of the two things", Nanxun somehow thought of the term adulterer, and some could not help but laugh. Nanxun got into the car and took a look at his mouth. "Cold cold, just patronized and happy, can you come again, this time I want to savor it." The cold goblin pushes her away and gives a word directly: "Roll." The dead skin was not rolling, and he grabbed his waist. His chin rested on his shoulder. He smiled and said: "Cold, you performed really well on the boat today, and you can let Lin Yuejin jump into the pool. You are really amazing in the lake." Ying Han slanted a glance at the head on his shoulder, his eyes turned up, and turned a beautiful white eye. "I am not for you. It is Lin Yuejin and Qiu Shuang who are together to humiliate me. I certainly want to Also in color." Nan Yan nodded his head and followed his words. "I know, I know that our cold is the smartest and the most powerful." The carriage drove on the street, and felt the touch of the other body in the shaking. This made Nanxun feel a little worried. She touched the waist of the cold and joked: "Cold, if you didn''t accidentally take you back Im not sure if youre dressed in a thin, undressed and fleshy type. Although the skin of the cold skin is not obvious, it can be seen that his body is tight and strong, and he is a regular exerciser. I just don''t know how the little goblins usually exercise. Playing the piano? Playing the piano seems to only thin fingers, dance sword? The flowers and fists of the drunken pavilion are still forgetting. There is also height, Nanzhao thought that he was wearing the world of women, and definitely must be a male, who knows that she is not short this time, but the big boss is still so high. "Cold cold, what do you eat every day, it grows really high." Nan Yan said with emotion. If it weren''t for the face of Yinghan, it would be possible to scare off a large group of women by his height. After all, women still don''t like the waiters to be much higher than themselves. Looking at the cold, "Why, you think I am too tall?" He squinted at Nanxun with a pair of sorrowful eyes, as if she had said something that made him unhappy, he would immediately show it to her. Nanxun is busy: "How come, my family is cold and cold, I am too happy to be too late to look far, and I have an advantage when I hit people. And -" Nanxun lowered his voice: "I have long legs, I like it, and the waistline is more obvious. I like it too." Said, the hand resting on the cold waist touched back and forth. "If you say something else that shouldn''t be said, I will kick you out of the carriage." Ying Han warned, glanced at the unruly hand of the female hooligan. Nanxun smiled very sincerely. "I just want to measure how cold your waist is. I am going to the tailor shop to give you custom clothes. The master asked me about the size, although I saw it the last time you took a shower. But I want to touch it again and confirm it." Ying Han:...... This color embryo! Ying Han pinched her claws and opened it. As a result, the claw had just been smashed and tangled up, but this time it was a lot of rules. Ying Han took a look at her and did not move away. Nanxun hugged his waist and buried his head in his neck. He whispered: "Cold, can I think that you promised me?" Looking at the cold side, "What should I promise?" Nanxun Ledao: "I promised to marry me. I have said it many times before, but you have never officially responded to me." Ying Han made a slight snoring from the nose. "This kind of good thing, the fool will not agree, but Xiao Yao, you promised me to be a husband, if not the husband, how far you will go in the future." Nan Xiaoha laughed. "Cold, you are so cute, I like you more and more." Ying Han squinted at her, faintly spit out two words: "idiot." At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "The value of the big boss''s evil thought has dropped by 0.5 points. Today, it dropped a total of 1 point. You said that I should be happy, should I cry? If all are zeros and zeros in the future. When you drop a few points, you will be crazy, hehe." Nan Yan sighed helplessly, it was a sly fairy. However, her mouth was still slightly raised. ...... Zhang Ziqi sent Xiao Yao and Ying Han, and there was a scene in front of them. The two men walked hand in hand and walked side by side. The brother next to Xiao Yao was half bigger than her. It was quite strange to look at the back. When the unrelated people are gone, Zhang Ziqi suddenly looks at the wood behind him, and he respectfully asks: "Miss Wu, why did you promise to see Lin Yuejin today?" Musu had a single hand and a negative back. The temperament of the whole body suddenly became different. With a domineering genius, she said faintly: "Look at the close relationship between these bureaucrats, you can roughly judge some things. But there is nothing today. Too big a harvest, but that Xiao Yao made me look at me." Zhang Ziqi also said to Nahan: "Xiao Yao this woman actually turned for a buddy, but Miss Wu, will try the top 50 should be difficult, the big Zhao Guozhong Wenwen Wu, the imperial examination from the original three years For two years, it has led to more and more scholars. Every year, the court has raised a lot of idlers." The five emperor Xiao Ming''s look changed a bit, and she scorned: "How many times have you told me, pay attention to words, if these words are passed into the hearts of the people, even if I can''t keep you!" Zhang Ziqi touched his head, and he laughed and said: "Miss five will forgive sins, and I will dare to tell you this." Xiao Mings thoughts for a moment, suddenly said: I will find someone to pay attention to Xiao Yao next year. Zhang Ziqi said: "Miss Wu wants to use Xiao Yao for her own use?" Xiao Ming stunned. "I don''t know, first observe. Whether she can pass the government crisis today is a problem." "What is this?" "Xiao Yao likes to reflect the cold. Xiao Daren may not know it, but when she goes back, this matter should have been rumored. Xiaofu is estimated to have to jump." Xiao Mingzhen guessed it right. After Nanxun sent her back to the house, she said nothing, and her old lady rushed to give her a slap. Fortunately, she hid fast, and she was blocked by her, and she escaped. "Mother''s adult, have something to say, oh, you have recently asked my mother to have some hot and cold food, you see my mother''s eyes are coming out!" Her mother roared: "Xiao Yao, you are a rabbit, and the old lady killed you -" Chapter 427： Xiaofu, chicken flying dog jump Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 427 Xiaofu, chicken flying dog jump Nanxun ran alongside: "My mother, your daughter is so hard to like a brother, you let me go, I have shown you your future son-in-law, is a good person, and will definitely be able to add to Xiao Xiaofu in the future. Ten big fat grandchildren -" "Xiao Yao, you run the old lady to interrupt your dog leg -" "If I don''t run, my legs really have to be broken!" Cai Wei looked at the two live treasures in the house and jumped up and down. Some of them laughed and laughed. It is estimated that no one can think of it. Usually, Xiao Hongxiao, who is in the sinister language in the court, will be mad at his daughter. Oh, its just that Yaoyao is really overdone this time. Even if its not right, its good to find two buddies. The buddy of this flower house is really... How is Yaoyao always planted these people twice? In the hands, Yaoyao can do this. It seems that the coldness of the drunken pavilion is even worse than the autumn double. When Xiao Hong and Xiao Yao and the mother and daughter were able to sit down and chat, it was an hour. The two men gathered around the table and sat alone. Cai Wei sat in the middle to prevent the two from talking and screaming. Nan Yan took the fan and fanned it. By the way, she fanned at her old lady and smiled: "You see my mother, I can think of you with a fan, and my daughter is more filial to you." "Ah! If you are filial, you shouldnt be stunned outside. When you get up early tomorrow, its estimated that the whole city knows that Xiao Hongs daughter likes a brother in a flower building, and she still wants to break into the door to be a husband. You let me put this old face in the future!?" Xiao Hongyi shot on the table, slamming, Nanxun heard pain. Cai Wei quickly grabbed her hand and yelled at her. "Wife, what''s the matter, sighs and sighs, Yaoyao will understand." Then, secretly Xiaoyao made a look. Nanxun Road: "Mother, what old face, your face is still tender and tender, or how will your daughter look so beautiful? Mother, I really like the cold, he and those imaginary foxes The buddy is different. At most, the appearance is fascinating. In fact, his character is very straightforward." Xiao Hong angered: "Is the character simple and straightforward? How can I give birth to such a stupid thing! How many characters are there in this place?" Cai Wei also whispered on the side: "Yao Yao, this time you can''t stand on your side, you have to believe that Niang and Yi are thinking for you." Nanxun did not say anything, went straight back to his study, took out a piece of paper, and then turned to the last page, pointing to the signature of the two scribbles above. "Seeing no mother, there are signatures of both of us, saying good I can''t interfere with my private life. If you break the agreement, you have to paint the turtle''s face on your face and walk around the entire city." Xiao Hongzhen stood up and said, "Well, you are a rabbit, you have already counted it, and the old lady killed you!" Then he took the stick and went south. How can Nanxun let her play, and the bottom of her feet ran away, and ran and said: "Xiao Daren, when you said yes, the agreement was signed, you can''t go back!" "If the old lady knows that you are playing this idea, the old lady will not sign the agreement!" Nanxun all the way shouted: "Xiao Hongxiao is a big man who says nothing, a villain one-" Xiao Hong Daxie: "Xiao Yao, the old lady told you this time, even if the turtle is going around the imperial city, the old lady will not agree with you to enter a door." Its awkward, and Xiaofus is a chicken and dog jump. Cai Wei:... Waiting for the rushing, and half an hour passed. The mother and the daughter returned to the house, and the south slammed the door closed. Then they slammed their legs and slammed into Xiao Hong. Of course, she had a foresight and had already tied two knee pads on her knees in advance. It doesn''t hurt if you go down. Xiao Hong just chased the rabbit scorpion tired, and now she is still breathing, seeing her daughter suddenly squat, she can not help but look awkward, dumbfounded. Nan Yan looked sincerely and said: "Mother, hey, babe has never been asking you anything, only this one, I really like to reflect the cold, this life is not his fault." Cai Yans eyes are red, Yao Yao, the last time you were to the autumn doubles of the Fangge Pavilion, but what happened? Finally, the autumn pair is not with others. The brothers in the flower building are not heartless. You don''t want to be cheated by them anymore. Next time you are looking for a better buddy than the cold, you don''t want to make trouble?" "This time is different!" Nan Yao looked at Xiao Hong and Cai Wei, and said: "I know that I am your shame now, but I promise that I will become your pride in the future. Mother, you love me so much." The child believes that you can understand my thoughts at the moment. Whether it is noble or low-lying, I love only him." Cai Wei looked at the wife and wife around her and couldn''t help but hide her face and weep. He has never seen such a serious Xiao Yao, this child seems to be really grown up. However, Xiao Yao is still so young. When she is old, will she really regret the decision today? Xiaofu''s face is not as good as his daughter''s happiness. He never cares about Xiao''s face, but Yaoyao. Xiao Hong mouth always said that Yao Yao gave her a shame. In fact, she is just like this daughter. They are afraid that she will suffer, and she is afraid that she will be deceived. Xiao Hong was silent for a long time. She looked at the daughter in front of her eyes and finally sighed long. "Xiao Yao, I hope that you will not regret it in the future." Nanxuns face is a joy, Mom, are you promised? Xiao Hong said awkwardly: "It is not a matter of the buddy who always stays in the drunken pavilion." Nanxun is completely stunned, "Mom, you mean..." Xiao Hong coughed uncomfortably: "You go to redeem him. He can stay in the government as your attendant. I don''t know, five thousand and two silver tickets are enough?" "Mother you... thank you mother!" Nan Yan looked at the woman with a burning gaze. They are really hurting Xiao Yao. Xiao Hong thinks of something, and the voice is awkward. "But Xiao Yao, the aging mother warns you that it is not the same as the future son-in-law of Xiaofu who wants to continue to show up in that place. If you are distracted by him, I will take him. Sent to another hospital!" Nanxun quickly responded: "Don''t worry about it, I will only be more motivated to read him every day. Mother, hey, you can wait, next year I will try to get you a top three!" After talking about holding her mother, she went up and smashed one on her face and ran away. "Mother, let me go and let the house clean up -" Xiao Hong shook his head helplessly. After seeing the fallen knee pads on the ground, his face turned black again. He shouted: "Xiao Yao, you stinking head -" Chapter 428： Section 428 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Redemption, I will take you away Finally, Nanxun was fined by her aging mother, or a ancestral hall. However, her mother was kind enough to prepare a lotus mat for her. Nanxuntang was particularly energetic, his body was straight and his eyes were bright and bright. She and Ying Han will soon be able to get along with each other, and I am very excited to think about it. In fact, Nanxun said on the cruise ship today that he wants to show off the cold as a husband. He is also pregnant with her mother. But she thought she would spend a lot of time with her mother. Its reasonable that her aging mother is so reasonable, not only will she let her go tomorrow. Going to Ying Han to redeem, and let Ying Han enter the government to be her personal attendant. Its so **** good, Im so lucky! The old lady is mighty, the old lady is domineering! Xiao Ba is more excited than Nanxun, and has been screaming. "Too good, great. After that, you will have a big boss every day. With your Shuhan, the value of the big boss will be handed over sooner or later, hehe... ..." After a moment in the south, she sneaked in and pushed the door in. She waved at her. "Yao Yao, hey, your mother is already asleep, go back to sleep." Nan Yan smiled and threw the mat aside, followed her and walked away. She did not forget to give the other person a thumbs up. "Hey, you lost your life and fell asleep, or I have a few more hours." Cai stunned, suddenly returned to the smell, and said with shame: "What is your child, nonsense?" Nanxun approached his ear and smiled and said: "I once went to my mother''s study room, and I accidentally saw a picture book with a lot of pictures on it, then I... oh, understand." Cai Yis brain banged, and a face instantly became a monkey ass. Before the old man became angry, Nanxun had already run away quickly. In the early morning of the next day, Nanxun put her mother''s five thousand and two silver tickets and her own 50 large tickets with a total of 50,000 yuan in private money. The world''s one thousand and two silver tickets are equivalent. Her real world of one million dollars, 55,000 two silver tickets that is 55 million, the South Bank of the silver ticket is a mobile vault, then if you just rob a person, you can Get rich overnight. Xiaoyaos grandfathers maidens family is one of the best in the imperial city. Her grandmother is also a famous family with a head and face. The dowry of Cais dowry was quite rich, so Pings Cais pocket money for Xiao Yao was at least three digits. I dont know how to love Xiao Yao, Xiao Yaos own small vault, but even her aging mother cant think of it! Nanxun went too early, and the service agency like Nightlife, which is like the drunken club, is not open yet. She waited outside for an hour before she waited for the drunken pavilion to open the main entrance. Nanxun went straight to the drunken pavilion to find the thing. "Hey, Miss Xiao, you can live in the future for a long time. Its really early to come!" The old man in the palm of his hand smiled very flatteringly. Nancy is also not awkward, directly clarified, "I want to give the cold to redeem." As soon as this was said, all the buddies of the drunken pavilion were shocked. Redemption! This is what they have been expecting for the rest of their lives! Redemption means they are good families in the future, they can marry normally, but because they do this kind of selling, selling, laughing, and even buying and selling, they rarely stupid to give them a redemption, and when they are redeemed, they are in charge of them. The flower house in the sale of the deeds must be knocked on the other side, so it is bound to open the lion. There are few reasons why these flower house brothers can really be redeemed. This is the case with the average brother, let alone the head of the drunken pavilion! Ying Han or innocent body! Ying Han heard that Xiao Yao came and rushed to the lobby. Nanxun saw him, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he took someone to his side. He was excited: "Cold, I am here to give you a redemption, I will take you back to the government!" Looking at her with a cold look, some uncertainly said: "Redemption? Now?" Nanxun smiled very brightly. "Yes, it is now! Cold, I have persuaded me to marry my mother last night. They have already recognized you as a son-in-law." Ying Han looked at her for a long time, sure that she was not lying, and there was a smile in her eyes. His mouth twitched unconsciously and asked, "But I am very expensive. Have you brought enough money?" The defeated Nanzhao waved a hand, "With a lot of money, it is enough to buy two drunken pavilions!" Ying Han Dazhang returned to hold Nanxun''s hand and tightened slightly. The drunken pavilions applause was not happy. Miss Xiao Da, Ying Han is the pillar of our drunken pavilion. You have to leave him. Isnt this sincere to let the drunken teahouse not go on? When Nanxun was in a good mood, he patted him to flatter. "With your eyes on your eyes, you can definitely find more pillars. If you can''t let the cold go, you will find a new one that can replace him." If you don''t want to eat this set of things, if he looks like he has nowhere to sweep the cold, and sees him without a word, he sinks his face: "Miss Xiao Xiao knows how much money can Ying Ying earn for me every year? Every year Two thousand two! Two thousand two a year, five years is 100,000! So if Miss Xiao Xiao does not have 100,000, Ying Han you want to take away today!" Nanxun: ... Lying in the trough, 100,000? Why don''t you go directly to robbery? Nan squatting at him: "I am arrogant about you in the palm of your hand? The cold is gorgeous and unparalleled, but not everyone is as wide as I am, and I am willing to use a thousand and two packs to reflect the cold. I estimate that you are relying on it. Cold monthly total credit can have a one or two thousand two is not bad, plus the big expenses such as rouge gouache exquisite clothes, Ying Han alone can give you a net income of 12,000 per year, five years is also five thousand two!" When she was told by her, she was guilty. It was indeed that he was exaggerating. He subconsciously glanced at the cold. Nanxun did not give him the opportunity to refute, and slammed the 55,000-two silver ticket to him. "This is 55,000. Today, I am going to take the cold!" All the brothers in the building saw the thick silver ticket, and they all took a breath. A lot of money! God, five thousand five thousand! They have never seen so much money! It seems that the rumors are not fake, Miss Xiao Xiao was really turned into a group of fans, and she was willing to use so much money to redeem him! Ying Han looked at the thick silver ticket, his eyebrows were light, his mouth was slightly hooked, and he suddenly said: "Let''s make Xiao Yao redeem for me. I don''t necessarily earn so much in five years, and five years later. I am already old." In the eyes of the palm of the hand, there was a slight surprise. He snorted like a compromise and said, "Well, I met Miss Xiao Xiao, I can only recognize it, and I have heard about you and Ying Han. I can rest assured that Ying Han will give you." The palm of the hand took a small box, opened the three locks on the box with the key, and then turned out the cold-selling contract from the inside and handed it to Nanxun. "This is the selling deed of Yinghan." Nanxun tore off the cold-selling deeds in front of the shopkeeper. And the matter also put up the silver ticket of the other 55,000. Nanxuns gaze moved and suddenly asked Xiao Ba: What is the relationship between Ying Han and Zhang Shi? Xiao Ba ah ah screamed, "Nan you are a detective of God, did you say that you have found it? Inside... In fact, two years ago, this drunk incense is easy to change, the real boss behind is big Boss." Nancy''s old blood almost spurted out, Nima''s, and sure enough. So, is this little goblin in Yinghan actually watching the drama? Chapter 429： Dare to repent, I will kill you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 429 is going to repent, I will kill you. For the little goblins who love to play and still love watching, Nanzhao is naturally indulgent. Her man, of course she wants to be pet. Xiao Ba suddenly reported: "Hey, the value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped by 2 points, although it is still pitiful, but it is much better. Emma, ??only 2 points, I am so satisfied." Nanxun is not in a hurry, but also comforts Xiao Ba: "There is a lot of accumulation, and then I can''t eat hot tofu." "Let''s go, cold." Nanxun took the cold and left the drunken pavilion, then put the man on the carriage. Nanxun then got on the bus and suddenly remembered that he didn''t let Ying Han pack his house and came out. He asked: "Cold, do you have anything to take away?" Ying Han shook his head, whispered: "There is nothing to bring, only the silver ticket you give me is the most important, other values ??are mentioned, and the silver ticket I handed over to Le Shi for safekeeping." After that, he actually took the initiative to go south. The two shoulder to shoulder, close together. For the closeness of the little goblin, Nanxun took the lead and immediately grabbed his waist. He wanted to let the other persons head lie on his shoulder. He found that the little goblin was too high, so he simply went to his head and pillowed. On his shoulders. Ying Hans shoulders are much wider than she imagined, and she is very comfortable. "Xiao Yao, I really want to go back to Xiaofu with you?" Ying Han asked, it seems that there is still some unbelief. Nan Hao is happy. "Do you think that you are dreaming? Cold, you will be a good family in the future. When I finish the test next year, we will get married." Dr. Xiao Daren really promised? Ying Han looked down at her. Nancy used his head to squat on his shoulder, just like nodding. "Really, really, its true than real gold. My mother said, let you enter the government as my attendant, not a waiter, a waiter. Oh, after I write, you grind ink, I read the book, you pinch your shoulders for me, oh... I will moisturize when I think about it in a small day." She said that she closed her eyes and the voice slowly lowered. "I was so excited last night, I didn''t sleep for a night, I was cold, I suddenly felt so sleepy..." "Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao?" The cold eyes drooped, his eyes fell on the woman''s face. When she was quiet, the face looked good, but in fact, he preferred her cheeky to play him. Although Xiao Yao is as arrogant as the legendary, he always feels that there is something different. Is it really because I have changed my mind? The cold lips are slightly stunned, oh, I still feel a little ridiculous at first sight. How long does the love built on this skin last? Xiao Yao simply does not know what the real cold is like. However, from the moment he left the drunken pavilion, it didnt matter. No matter what Xiao Yaos thoughts took him away from the drunken pavilion, since she did this kind of thing, she said that she wanted to marry him. Zheng Fu, then Xiao Yao must accept all of him. If she dares to say remorse, he will kill her. Xiao Yao, you should not give me hope. Don''t give me hope if you give hope. Ying Han mouth corners, his eyes are dark and dark, not smiling. The little eight in the space directly sighed: "What happened? What happened? When the big boss didn''t talk, it could be blackened. The blackening value suddenly grew by 5 points! Oh, it didn''t come from blackening the true horse. Its so scary... Nancy slightly frowned, his head squatting on the shoulders of Yingying, and his arms held his waist tighter. Ying Han reached out and hugged her, whispered: "Sleep, I am calling you when I am coming to Xiaofu." Nanxun really woke up and slept, his mouth was slightly open, and the saliva had to flow down. Ying Han looked at her like this, could not help but laughed low. At this time, the people on the street have slowly increased, and the coldness is too boring, and they look out from the corner of the curtain. When the hawkers on the street didn''t have business, they liked to chat together in twos and threes. At this time, the most talked about them was the romantic things that came out yesterday. "I heard that Miss Xiao of Xiaofu took a fancy to the cold of the drunken pavilion and said that she would like to gather back to the government to be a husband. I don''t know if it is true or not." "It is true! The daughter of a distant relative of my aunt''s uncle is somewhat intimate with Lin Xiaohou, who is in Houye''s house, so yesterday on the boat of Xiaohouye, she saw it with her own eyes, everyone in the boat also Hearing, Xiao Yao personally admitted to smashing the cold." "God, this Miss Xiao is not sick, actually wants to marry a brother of a flower house as a husband?" "That is, not afraid to get sick of those who are not clean." "The cold-selling art is not sold, although it is in the dust, but it is still innocent. The ladies on the boat yesterday were also because of the differences at this time. Xiaohouye gambled and lost himself to the lake..." Then the hawker screamed and said a lot, talking about the gossip heard yesterday. Ying Han put down the curtain and snorted softly. I don''t know when the carriage stopped, and Nanxun suddenly woke up, and she quickly picked up the curtain and looked at it. The car had stopped at the gate of Xiaofu. "Cold cold, let''s go to the government, why don''t you call me?" Ying Han faintly said: "But the coach did not tell me." Nanxun slightly frowned, just asking, the driver who was driving in front of the car suddenly asked: "Miss, the car is parked here, or is it small to go around the side door?" "Nature is here!" Nanxun snorted: "I am Miss Xiao, who is going to the house, is it still going to the side door?" The driver is busy: "Small is not the meaning, just..." "What is it? Ying Han is the person I want Xiao Yao to marry, do you dare to disrespect him?" The driver''s look changed, and he did not pay for it. He also took the initiative to kneel on the ground and gave them a human foot. Nancy directly bypassed the driver and jumped from the car, then reached for the cold. Ying Han did not take her hand, and even went to the government to keep a half-step distance with her. Nan Xiaoji knows what he means, her manners can''t be too frivolous, so it''s not good for the cold. "For the cold, I forgot to tell you something, today is my mother''s rest day, she is now in the government, waiting for you with me." Ying Han:...... Although Ying Han did not change his face, his footsteps were obviously paused, and then he continued to follow Nanxun. In the main hall, Xiao Hong and Cai Wei are sitting in danger, Xiao Hong''s face is particularly serious. "Wife, you can''t show a smile, what should you do if you scare the buddy?" Cai Wei coughed. Xiao Hong sneered: "The kind of place where the brothers are very rich in experience, what women have not seen, will you be afraid of me?" Although she promised Xiao Yao to redeem the person, she also promised to let this person do Xiao Yao''s personal attendance, but this does not mean that she accepted the brother who came out of the drunken pavilion. Therefore, when Nanxun took the cold into the main hall, she saw that her old lady seemed to owe her two hundred and five faces. Chapter 430： In the future, send you a big vault Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the 430th chapter, send you a big vault Before Xiao Hong let the next person pay attention to the movement of Xiao Yao into the government, so in the first time she got the news, she put on the most serious expression, and the waist was not consciously straightened. Different from the imagination, Xiao Yao did not come or greet the buddy who drunk the incense pavilion. They entered the main hall one after the other. "Come." Xiao Hong boarded his face, and then his eyes fell on Ying Han next to Xiao Yao. Nanxun just called a mother-in-law, not as much as she reminded, and Ying Han took the first step to sit on the two people and gave a big gift. "I have seen Xiao Daren and Xiao Fujun." Xiao Hong deliberately made him difficult. He didn''t respond immediately. When Nanxun glanced at her, she glanced back and said, "No need to be polite, look up and look at me." Ying Han looked up and looked at the past without hesitation. The man wore a red tunic robes, and the bright and unparalleled face was white and smooth, such as a piece of innocent jade in the thick ink. He did not look at the two people with contempt, and there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he looked at each other. This too red robes are too bright, resting in other houses, the master must be contemptuous and unhappy, but Xiao Hong is different, because she is sitting next to a brother who likes big red and purple colors, and is Cai Yi After affecting for so many years, Xiao Hong feels that the color of red and purple is not something that anyone can control. The character who dares to wear this color either dares to love and hate innocence, such as her brother-in-law, or the bones are swaying. I like to attract bees. She felt that she had reached a conclusion that this person must be the latter. Cai Hong next to Xiao Hong couldn''t help but sigh. "The wife, this buddy looks really good, Yao Yao has a good eye." Xiao Hong snorted. "What is the use of good looks? We are Xiaofu''s ancestral training, and my wife is a good man, like a younger brother. What will he do? Dance sword playing the piano?" The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Nima, when will you show a love, and aging mother, are you sure that I am a virtuous one? "Mother, after the cold, it must be a good help, others don''t say it, but with me, you can rest assured." Xiao Hong:... "What is your name?" Xiao Hong directly ignored Xiao Yao and looked at the extraordinary brother. Ying Han replied: "My name is Ying Han, not a flower name, this is my real name. As for the surname, I follow my father''s surname, surname Wei." Xiao Hong is somewhat surprised. It is not the flower name in the flower building. The reason why she hates the flower house brothers is that they are not only low-profile, but also because they not only sell their bodies but also lose their names. I am really sorry to raise their parents. Up to now, Xiao Hong knows that Ying Han is the innocent body, and he knows that his name is a real name, and he has changed a lot. Xiao Hong coughed, "I cold, I promised Xiao Yao that she must have told you that you have no name, you can only do Xiao Yao''s personal attendant, but you can rest assured that I have promised. Xiao Yao, she will never renege on her words. When she is admitted to the test, she will marry you." Speaking of this, Xiao Hongs voice turned. But if she hasnt been able to test it, you can only do her attendant all the time. I only give Xiao Yao three chances, that is, five years. If she has not seen this three times, I will send you out of the government in the first 50 years." Nanxun is about to open, but Ying Han has already bowed: "Okay." "Cold cold, you believe me, I can." Nanxun sneaked into the past. Ying Hanwei smiled and smiled. "I believe in you." Xiao Hong saw that the two men blatantly went to the eye and some got angry. This has not yet entered the door, and began to flirt, and then stay together every day, it is still good. Hey, she put Ying Han in the side of Xiao Yao. In fact, it is also to test her strength. If Xiao Yao can''t even do this, he will talk about what will be fifty, which is all big. "You two don''t stand stupid, sit down, sit and sit." Cai Wei said, smiling very kindly. This flower house brother is not the kind of fox that he thinks, he likes it. Ying Han did not immediately sit down, but looked at Xiao Hong. Xiao Hongxin said: Count your kid on the road, but also know how to look at my face. "Sit down." In the future, the son-in-law has finished the show, and Enwei has applied it. Xiao Hong has a big breath. When he left the main hall, Nanxun could not wait to take the cold to go to the room he had prepared. "Cold, you see, this is the room that I am tidying up, how about the layout? Do you like it?" Nanxun pointed to this for a while, and pointed at that for a while, it was very exciting. Ying Han looked at her as excited appearance, and the already calm heart was stirred up. He suddenly asked: "Is this near your study?" Nanxuan closed the door and hugged him. He smiled and said: "It is not close to the study, but it is close to my bedroom. I can open the window at night." Ying Han back hugged her, one arm around her shoulder, one palm holding her head, like putting the whole person in his arms. . Nanxun: I always feel that there is something wrong with this position. This is too small for a bird, but the bird should be a reflection of the cold. It should not be her. The two hugs enough, and Nanxun took a cold stroll through the entire Xiaofu. Xiaofu was not considered luxurious in the famous family houses of the Imperial City, and even too low-key. Xiao family is an official. It is said that this house was passed down by Xiao Yaos grandmother. Although the house has been repaired many times, it can be seen from many places that the house is already some years old. "...you don''t know how much my mother used to be chilling. Even the money for repairing the house must last for a long time. If I don''t have money at home, the dowry brought when I marry is really rich, I definitely can''t eat as spicy as I am now." South Road. Looking at the old house for a long time, Ying Han asked her curiously: "Where did the money you redeemed for me come from?" Nanxun kicked the stone on the ground and explained: "My mother has never visited the flower building. Where does she know how much money she needs to redeem a head card like you? Her old man thinks that she is very broad and rewards me with five thousand and two silver tickets. I still feel that I have given more, hehe. I don''t have a lot of dowry. When he married, his grandfather gave a lot of dowry and deeds. Every year, I have spent a lot of money, but my mother has always asked my mother''s dowry dowry, so... ... Oh, my mother doesn''t know that I am fat and oily. I used to ask for silver money to go out. I hurt me, naturally I won''t refuse. Over time, I took a small vault. However, cold, today, in order to redeem you, I have hollowed out my own small vault. Speaking of the back, Nanxun is a look of a sad face. Ying Han smiled and suddenly said: "In the future, I will send you a big vault." Chapter 431： Ask for a sign, sign next Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 431 ask for a sign, the next sign Nan Yan listened to this and drooled in secret. The drunken pavilion is indeed fat. However, the current Nanxun said that she did not know anything. She took the handwriting of Yinghan: "Can you have any big treasury? After I wait for my small treasury to fill up, I will hand over all my treasury to you. Everything I have left to you for safekeeping." Ying Han listened to this, did not say anything, but the mouth slightly provoked, seems to be pleased with this. "Cold cold, is your follower called Leshi not coming?" Nan Yan suddenly asked. "Le Stone still has some things to deal with, come later." Ying Handao, he looked at Nanxun strangely: "Why did you mention Leshi?" "Because I am afraid that the waiters in the house are not used to you. Isn''t this called Leshi always waiting for you? You are definitely more comfortable with it. I still think that if the stone needs to be redeemed with silver money, I may have to go. Tell me something good." Ying Han explained: "Le Stone is incidental. When I first signed the deed, I said it was good. I left him. I stayed with him. So you don''t have to spend any more money." Nan Hao music, "cold, you see that you have not entered the door to help me save money, and see you are Wang wife." Ying Han did not speak, he looked at the woman quietly. Just watching her laugh, the mood will be better. That night, Le Shi took a big bag and came to Xiaofu, and brought the piano that reflected the cold. The biggest problem was solved. On the second day, Nanxun began to read the book seriously, and Ying Han was quietly sitting on the side. At the beginning of the cold, she thought that half of her appearance was installed, but I wanted to do it for a few days. The woman lowered her head and sat in a very positive position. She had a book on the table. Her dark eyes moved with the words. After reading a page, the rustling of the book was heard in the room. This sound is very uniform, indicating that her reading efficiency has been very high. Its a cold womans incomprehensible. What kind of woman is this? When she focuses on one thing, it seems to be completely a person, and it becomes very charming, making it difficult to remove her eyes. After reading a book, the man suddenly looked at him and smiled and asked him: "Cold and cold, is it very boring? I don''t have to be with you, you can go to the yard and put a kite. What." Ying Han looked disgusted: "Who wants to fly a kite to slap a butterfly, boring." "Xiao Yao, do you think I am disturbing you next to you?" Ying Han looked at her and asked. Nanxun put down the book in his hand and walked over to hug him. He said, "What about nonsense, you are with me, I am happy, I am afraid that if you sit next to you, it will be boring." Ying Han raised his eyebrows, "Really?" Nan Yan said nothing, just licked his mouth and took a sip. "It feels good to see you every day." Ying Han was about to say something, but pushed her open after she noticed something, whispered: "Someone is coming." Nanxun quickly returned to the desk and was sitting in danger. Sure enough, she soon came in with her, and a waiter was carrying two bowls of chicken soup. "Yao Yao, Ying Han, I let the kitchen give you a chicken soup, come, one person and one bowl, hurry and drink, and make up the body." Nanxun looked up and sighed: "Oh, I drink chicken soup every day, and my waist is thicker for two laps." Ying Han smiled slightly and grinned. Nanxun saw him snicker, and badly pushed the two bowls of chicken soup to the past. "Cold cold, you see that you have recently lost weight, you need more tonic, these two bowls of chicken soup are for you." Ying Hanzheng said: "This is a good intention of Xiao Fujun, don''t let it down." "How can you even help you talk?" Nan Ludao, then picked up his bowl of chicken soup and sipped a few mouthfuls. Cai Wei did not expect that the future son-in-law would be facing herself, some accidents, it would be more pleasing to watch this cold. "Looking cold, I will go to the Temple of Peace to pray tomorrow, you will accompany me." Cai Weidao. After chilling, I was so overwhelmed that I was looking at Nanxun. Nancy rushed to him and threw a wink. "What do you do stupidly, yelling you to pray, what a good thing, just as you go out and breathe." Cai Wei likes to go to the temple to pray. Every time she prays, she has to donate a large amount of incense money. Nanxun thinks that she is the stupid big rich man of the temple, but she feels that it is worth the money. A few dollars, so she went by him. In the early morning of the second day, as a leisure person in the house, Nanxun sent away two beautiful women in Xiaofu. "Hey, I can give you the cold, you don''t lose it for me." South Road. Cai Yan gave her a look. "When you are like that, you are taking him to pray, but not to sell people." Ying Han helped Cai Wei, and the two entered the Xiaofu carriage in tandem. In addition to the carriage, Cai Wei brought two entourage and four nursing homes. These four guards are the best of Xiaofu martial arts. It is Xiao Yaos mother who sent her to her. After all, she is so beautiful that she is not at ease. Now, Nanxun thinks that her mother''s approach is really wise, because she has the same idea now, Ying Han is a beautiful woman, she is not at ease. Otherwise add two nursing homes? Cai Wei refused the good intentions of the baby girl. He just went to burn a fragrant incense and prayed for a blessing. The two men took the carriage of Xiaofu to a Xianghe Temple on the outskirts of the Imperial City. It is said that the signing in this temple is very spiritual. Regardless of marriage or fortune, the master can give you a good idea. When those who were idle, they saw Cai Wei and immediately greeted the people in the temple. Cai Wei asked Xiao Hong and Xiao Yao for a peaceful blessing, and then led the cold to the marriage pool to draw a marriage sign. "Looking cold, don''t you believe it, the marriage sign here is very spiritual, go, let''s go find the master to give you a sign." Ying Han dagger, suddenly reminded: "Shawjun, I only saw someone there has been watching you, afraid of being your acquaintance." Cai Wei followed his direction and saw a big acquaintance. "It is Zhang Fujun of Zhangfu." Seeing Zhang Fujun waving at himself, Cai Wei also waved at the other side, and then asked Ying Han: "Would you like to go see the Zhang Fujun with me?" Ying Han refused: "Shov, you go, I have to go to the master to marry the marriage." Cai Wei thought that the identity of Ying Han is indeed wrong, and he went alone. When people walked away, Ying Han only looked down at the marriage sign in his hand. The slender bamboo strips have two lines of small characters: no life or death and impermanence, but they return to death one by one. He will sign the master who knows the sign, and the master frowned after seeing the words above. "This donor, what is your marriage?" asked the master. Ying Han faintly said: "Yes. I am seeking a result." The master sighed: "This is the next sign. Alternate day and night, changing seasons, old and sick. People''s fate is determined by the day, do not want to seek a result, if this life is not accompanied, there will be the next cycle." Ying Han slightly blinked, and suddenly snorted, "The master means that I and the people I think in my heart can not grow old?" The master put his hands together, "The fate is so. If the donor is bent on his own way, I am afraid... I will go to Huangquan." The cold smiles and turns around. When passing by the incense burner that was in full swing, Ying Han directly threw the sign in his hand into two halves. Going to Huangquan... Then go to Huangquan. Chapter 432： Identity, original world trajectory Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 432 Identity, the original world trajectory Nanxun read a good book, Xiaoba suddenly screamed: "Ah, ah, the world''s big boss is sick, the end of the blackening value suddenly increased by 5 points!" I took a nap and continued reading. The little gossip called: "Nan, why don''t you worry, the blackening value of the big boss has been very active recently, has been growing, and no harbinger suddenly grows up. According to this trend, you have eliminated the bad value. Still far away, the big boss is 100% black, and it becomes a metamorphosis!" Nanxun faintly sighed. Xiao eight:...... Nima, who is this for whom, the other party is not at all worried. Xiao Ba was angry and very angry. Nanxun said: "Even if it is really abnormal, it is me who is suffering, what are you afraid of?" Xiao Ba: "I am worried about you. If there is a serious trauma left in your heart, I will be guilty." Nan Xiao smiled. "So many worlds have come, what has not been seen in metamorphosis, is this one worse?" Xiao Ba wants to say something, but in the end just coughed: "Then you... pay attention to yourself." Although Nanxun does not say it every time, but Xiaoba honey juice is sore, it is a partner who has struggled for so long. It really does not want Nanxun to return to the real world and become a person with psychological shadow after completing his task. It seems to be getting more and more aware of Nanxun, and she has always been only in her heart. She doesn''t say, no one knows. Although Xiao Ba didn''t know what Nanxun was thinking, the things in her mind were definitely far from what she showed. "Little eight." Nan Hao suddenly called it. "Dry, why?" Nanxun snorted and said, "Ask you serious things, what are you afraid of?" Xiao Ba: "You are unreasonable every time, I am afraid of you." "Small eight I ask you, is there a different identity in the big boss in this world, what is the ending in the original world?" The little gossip, "I thought you were going to touch the black strategy. The result is not to ask the world to go." Nanxun: ... Xiao Bas tone is very sorrowful. The last time I was not telling you, Xiao Yao was counted and then played the 18th Emperor. The 18th Emperor is the emperors favorite son. Do you know why? Nancy: Nima, I know I still ask you? Xiao Ba said: "There is a white moonlight in the emperor''s heart. When the child was born 17 years ago, the infection was cold and the death was over. The eighteen emperors were the only sons of the defending son. The grandfather told you that in fact, the eighteen The emperor was a fake, and the defending was not infected with the cold. It was the current queen of Germany who killed him. At the time, the defending champion knew that he was escaping, and he was afraid that Deyi would kill his baby. He ordered the shadow guard to secretly transfer his child and exchanged a fake one. The shadow guard is the only male film guard in the palace. It was the emperor secretly sent to the defending. Unfortunately, hey, it is still impossible to prevent the German murder in the invisible calculation. Nan Yan: "Good dog blood, I think I have already guessed that Ying Han is the real 18-year-old son." Xiao Ba: "Yes! The big boss is the defending son of the defending family. It is just that the defending conscience is uneasy before he died. He begged the emperor to protect the fake emperor anyway." The emperor happened to raise the 18th Emperor in the name of Deyi, and Deyi stopped to kill the mind of the 18th Emperor. Anyway, the buddy will not threaten the throne, he will leave this scourge. Nan Yan slightly twisted his eyebrows and asked: "I don''t know his own life now? He won''t want to find a queen to avenge himself?" Xiao Ba: "He knows, the film guard left the palace after he died in self-defense, hiding his name, marrying his life, and Le Shi is his baby. After the death of the film guard, he told everything about Le Shi and Ying Han. He wanted Ying Han recognized the ancestors and returned to the ancestors, but it was easy to recognize the ancestors and returned to the ancestors. In those days, the transfer was too rushed. The defending did not leave any recognized tokens for Ying Han. I thought that the shadow guards might be wrong, and the defending was fed up. In the palace, he is more guilty, and he hopes that his children will live a life in the ordinary people''s home." Nanxun: "The defending is a good father." Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan Yu, in fact, you have changed the fate of the big boss of the original world. You know, the big boss of the original world is also good, but it is not Xiaofu, but Zhangfu." Nanxuns look changed slightly. Zhang Fu? You said that its not going to be a general of the generals? Xiao Yaoqi laughed. "Its not wrong. Its the last Zhang Ziqi you met, Zhang Ziqis big boss, and he is a husband. Although this has not happened yet, Nanxun is still somewhat uncomfortable. "The big boss used Zhang Ziqi to participate in various palace banquets, and made a lot of noble people. Finally, he embraced the thighs of the sages. The two men conspired to move the queen. They also revealed the truth that the queen killed the defending champion. The emperor was furious. The queen was abolished and she entered the cold palace. Then, the big boss made another means to let the abolition die in the cold palace." Nanxun: Wonderful, wonderful, really a male version of the palace. "Later?" asked Nan Zhen. "The big boss was naturally looking for a suitable opportunity to recognize the emperor. Unfortunately, the emperor is also a smart person. I know that all this is the reflection of the cold in the back. In addition, the big boss used to be the buddy of the flower building. Not only did she not recognize him, but she also ordered him not to say it. Then, the angry big boss killed 18 princes directly. Nan Yan: ... so ferocious. "The five emperors and the 18 emperors and sisters have deep feelings, naturally they are against the big boss, and then the big boss wants to kill the five emperors. He began to provoke the relationship between Zhang Ziqi and the five emperors, and even got Zhang Ziqi. The strategy map led to the defeat of Zhang Ziqi and the Five Emperors in the war. Later, Zhang Ziqi awakened and took a big boss. Later, the big boss went to the hostile country of the enemy somehow, and also became the kings favorite, and then various kinds of Hey, constantly provoke war..." Nan smashed his forehead. Headache... "Small eight, what do you mean, is Ying Han only using me now?" Xiao Ba said: "Yes, or do you think you are?" Nanhaohehe laughed and said: "I thought that my Yushu was handsome and handsome, which attracted cold." Xiao Ba: "You think more." "Oh, its so sad, cold is like this to me." Nan Yan looked sad and authentic. She flashed a glimmer of light and suddenly laughed. "But I have confidence that the cold will fall in love with me, and that I am there, I will not let him be ruined like the original world. How is the 18th Emperor? I will let the cold know that being my husband is better than all this." Nan Hao can''t help but look out the window, her goblin should be coming back soon? Suddenly I want to hug him. Chapter 433： After the mountain, was kidnapped Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 433, Houshan, was kidnapped Xianghe Temple. Cai Wei was still chatting with Zhang Fujun of Zhangfu. After the signing, the reflection of the cold did not come forward. He stood in the distance and was waiting for it. However, Cai Wei discovered him and waved him to signal him to pass. Cai Wei pulled Ying Han to the front and introduced it to Zhang Fujun in front of him: "This is the cold, beautiful." Ying Han quickly gave a gift, "I have seen Zhang Fujun." That Zhang Jun is very heroic, except for his short stature, which is very similar to the man who respects the world. He smiled boldly: "The master said, "I am fascinated by the heart. I don''t think that the cold is like the rumors outside. Shaw, you don''t have to listen to the rumors outside. I am listening." Qi said, your home Xiao Yao is now studying hard, and is determined to be admitted to the top 50 next year. She can work so hard, this is a great hero." Ying Han heard the words, can not help but see this person''s eyes, politely said: "Zhang Fujun praised." The two husbands chatted for a while, and Zhang Fujun went in and prayed. Cai Weis mood seems to be very good. He said: I thought Zhang Fujun would make irresponsible remarks like other people. I was afraid that you would hear something bad on the spot, so I didnt leave you, but I didnt want him to follow those. People are different." Ying Han''s eyes are slightly moving. "It turns out that Shawjun is afraid that this Zhang Fujun looks down on me?" "Yeah, otherwise why do you think?" Cai Wei smiled and said: "Let''s not say this, Ying Han, marriage signed? What did the master say?" Its a bit shy, and the master said that its on the sign, and the person Im asking can be old and white, just When Cai Yiyi heard that the words were a little anxious, he immediately asked: "What is it?" Some of the colds are difficult: "The master said that there should be no third person between the two, otherwise it may lead to comets." Cai Wei did not doubt his words. He heard a sigh of relief and smiled. "You don''t have to worry about this. Xiaofu''s daughter has always been special, just like Xiao Hong. She has been a husband in her life." Ying Han''s face was reddish, there was no opening, but the corner of his mouth was slightly stunned. The two came early and returned early. The temple was built on the mountainside, so there was a mountain road. Cai Wei intended to return from the front door of the temple, but he heard two passers-by saying that the maple leaf on the mountain was full of slopes, a fiery red color, very beautiful, and he suddenly felt a little heart. "Shawjun also wants to see the maple forest in Houshan?" Ying Han asked. Cai Weidao: "I forgot. Now it is the time when the maple leaves turn red. The mountains are red and the scenery is very spectacular." "Shawjun wants to go, then I will accompany you to see it." Therefore, the two men changed to the back mountain, followed by two followers, as the four nursing homes were waiting under the mountain, there are many temples, but they are not afraid of any gangsters. However, everyone did not expect that there are many pilgrims in the temple, but after going to the mountains, there are only a few people, and the jungle is hidden. If there are squatting ambushes, it is bound to fall into danger. Cai Wei was wearing a purple dress, and Ying Han was wearing a big red robe. He walked between the maple trees, like a whole, fascinating. The two men were looking at the fire in front of them, but suddenly the sound of heavy objects landed behind them. Cai Wei looked back and saw that the two followers had fallen to the ground. He exclaimed that he was stuck in his throat. Someone suddenly took a handkerchief and covered his nose and mouth. In a short while, he fainted. Ying Han looked at all this coldly, letting himself be fainted. When the two woke up, they were in a broken temple, and both were tied up. And five sturdy women are standing in front of them, laughing with a look of sin. "Hey, the two beautiful people can wake up." Ying Han noodles looked at the five women with big waist and thick waist, and Cai Wei, who was next to him, had already scared the six gods without the Lord. His identity was from Xiao Jinyi, where he met the monks. "You, what do you want to do? I am Xiaofu Yin''s husband, you have not let me go!" Cai Wei shouted. The woman who led the head laughed and said: "Know, Xiaofu Xiao''s husband, and Xiao Yao''s careful liver, huh, huh, it''s you." Cai Wei was afraid of this. He tried to maintain his calmness and angered: "You are arrogant! Is it too long to dare to catch me?" The woman evoked his chin. "Hey, it looks really good, but unfortunately it is a little older. I still prefer this one. Shawjun is also annoyed, we won''t hurt you, just want to see Shawjun. Live Spring Palace, hahaha..." Others also laughed with slutty. Jianshuo woman smiled enough, her eyes turned to Ying Han, and sighed: "It''s beautiful, it''s the head of the drunken pavilion. It''s so smooth." Said, her rough hand touched a cold face. Ying Han eyes coldly looked at her, silent. "Boss, let''s do business, don''t delay the time, and Xiaofu''s people should find it later." A few of the people behind him urged the road, all eyes glaring at the cold, the eyes were cumbersome. Cai Wei has already seen something. He shouted: "What do you want to do with Ying Han?" "What to do?" The head of the woman will take Cai to one side and smile at the side. "Of course, this beautiful girl." When she said that she had picked up the cold sleeves and saw the bright red sacred sand, he laughed. "The man really didn''t lie to me. This beautiful girl is really a young boy. Hey, it''s really cheap." Haha..." Said, this strong woman stood in front of the cold, in front of his face began to undress, the other five women behind the beginning also loose pants, ready to take over the boss to continue. "Babies! You dare!" The woman suspected that she was noisy and directly put a stinky cloth into his mouth. "Hey, hey!" This strong woman just took off her trousers and prepared to press the tyrannical tyrants hard to bow, but did not want to reflect the cold and suddenly broke free of the bundled ropes, suddenly got up and slammed her to her. Jianshuo woman was smashed to the ground, spit out a blood on the spot, and angered: "Damn, what are you doing, don''t give it to me!" Ying Han seems to have suddenly changed personally. He recruited and smashed it. In the end, he defeated them all with one enemy five. Ying Han solved the rope for Cai Yu and tied the gangsters directly with the ropes that tied the two. Cai stunned at him and was shocked. Until the two fled the ruined temple, Cai Wei still had some replies. God, his future son-in-law is too powerful! Its awkward to beat people, and hes flustered. "Shawjun, I only got my feet twisted, I can''t move anymore, let''s go first." Ying Han held the big tree next to him, panting. "Ah? What? Then you don''t move around here, I will call people right away!" Fortunately, it is very close to the temple here, he will soon be able to find a rescue, Cai Wei thought. Ying Han saw him go far, suddenly gasless, and his legs were not stunned. He slowly straightened his waist and his eyes became chilled and eroded. Suddenly, as soon as he turned around, he quickly swept away to the former temple. Chapter 434： Sudoku, is there a knife? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 434, ask for a life, is there a knife? When Ying Han approached the temple, the women in it were talking about something. "Damn, this monk called Ying Han actually martial arts, we were pitted by the man! Waste, why haven''t you unlocked the rope?" "Boss, this rope is too tight, my teeth are biting, you wait." "Boss, that person only gave us half of the money, we did not insult the cold, did not let Shawjun see the live spring palace, the task is not completed, that person will certainly not give us the rest of the money." The head sneered and said: "I promised to complete the task within a month. It only took a few days, we still have a chance. And, hey, this cold look is a stunner, the taste is sure to ecstasy, even if the other party does not give The rest of the money, the old lady will also go to him." A few people next to them laughed in a wretched manner. "Boss, wait for you to play enough, remember to reward a few, hehe." "Hey, you guys are in a hurry, when the old lady is treating you badly, everyone has a share." "Boss, that''s why the cold is not killing, I just scared me." "He dares! Killing people but carrying human life, forgive him and not that courage. But today''s such a good opportunity did not succeed, some unfortunately, I did not expect this monk to be martial arts, the next time I have to increase the number of people, then Plan your plan well and see what it takes to make this cold and then go out." "...I don''t think about it, I am here." A cold voice suddenly sounded. When Ying Han did not know when he stood at the entrance of the temple, he walked slowly and stepped in. The cold eyes fell on a few people, and the corner of his mouth slowly provoked a curve. A smile in the city, but a few people in the temple were shocked. He approached a few people, carrying a cold and cold air that came out of hell, and his eyes were killing, and the gorgeous red robe suddenly reminded him of the color of blood. The air seemed to have been contaminated with blood. . "How come you, how are you, this little monk?" The headed woman was subconsciously shrinking back. Now the rope on her hands and feet has not been unlocked, and even if she is unlocked, she is not the opponent of this person. The killing in the other''s eyes made her suddenly panic. What she has been doing is to take people''s money for disaster relief, and everyone who has seen it has been seen, but this is the first time she has felt such a strong suffocation and murderousness from a person. Ying Han squatted in front of her and smiled and asked her, "Is there a knife?" His voice is very gentle. The boss was suddenly stunned and shook his head. "No, no! We are also doing money. Please ask for a large number of adults. Let us spare!" Several other embarrassed people are also afraid, and they are begging for mercy. Ying Han directly picked up the boss''s clothes and threw her to the ground. He chuckled and said: "Which one is touching my hand, eh? Oh, I remember it seems to be the right hand." As he said, he looked around the temple for a week and bent over a stone. "You, what are you doing?" Ying Han stepped on her back and spread her right hand on the floor. The stone in her hand was lifted up by him and slammed down. Look, two times... one hundred... "Ah--" The strong woman screamed again and again. In the end, the woman''s right hand has been smudged by the blood, and the shape of the hand is not seen at all, and the woman is fainted. A few stunned. Its terrible, this man is terrible! The sound of the squatting sound seemed to be on their heart, and they couldnt breathe! A few drops of blood were splashed on Ying Hans face. He turned his head slowly and looked at the few moles. He once again whispered, Is there a knife? When the beautiful face is stained with blood, this person is like a ghost who climbed out of hell. A few small cockroaches quickly scared the urine. But they didn''t think about killing this time, so they didn''t have a knife. When Ying Han didn''t hear what he wanted to hear, he raised the stone and slammed it down at the woman''s head. When a stone smashed down, the womans head suddenly blossomed. Let''s go... A person cried: "I have a dagger in my arms, give us a good time!" ...... In the study, Nanxun had not waited for his old man and the cold for a long time, and he could not help but worry. Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan Hao, just a while ago, the blackening value of the big boss suddenly increased by 10 points. Unbelievable, originally only 45 bad value, not long after, it grows to 70." Nanxun slightly frowns, "Small eight, what happened on the cold side?" Xiao Ba said: "You wait, grandfather." After a while, Xiao Badao: "I saw the big boss sitting under a tree, as if waiting for someone." "He is alone? What am I, Xiaofu''s entourage and nursing home?" Xiao Ba: "Nima, I know. Hey, wait, you rushed over." Cai Wei rushed to the place where it was separated from Ying Han. When he arrived, Ying Han was still sitting under the big tree, and the helplessness of a person made him feel very distressed. "Shov Jun." Ying Han stood up in the trunk and said, "My feet seem to be swollen." Cai Wei quickly hurried to him: "Don''t let go of the cold, be careful to swollen more." The rescuer Cai Cai found was Zhang Fujun, and Zhang Fujun let the two attendants of the team help Xiao Han to go to the Xiaofu carriage, and escorted Xiaofus car to Xiaofu. Although there was no danger, Nanxun saw the chill of the chilling air. Cai Wei was only a little scared, and Ying Hans right foot sprained during the escape and swollen a large piece. Nanxun took the person to the bed, holding the foot that reflected the cold and swollen into a skull, and gently applied him to the medicine. "Cold cold, you really scared me." Nan Yan rubbed it and looked up and asked him, "Does it hurt?" Ying Hanwei smiled and smiled. "No pain. Don''t worry, just a slight sprain. It will be a few days. It''s you, you may be scared. Go see him." "I have seen it. I seem to be tired. I am already asleep. I am also informed by the mother. She will be back soon." After that, Nanxun suddenly hugged him. "Cold cold, but fortunately you are fine with you, otherwise I..." Ying Han back hugged her, whispered: "Don''t be afraid, I am fine." Although I know that Ying Han is a big boss of the villain, I will definitely live to the end, but what happened today still makes Nanxun somewhat scared. Yes, Ying Han will not die, but if today''s things are stunned... she can''t imagine the consequences. Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan, you just... what happened to you?" Nanxun faintly said: "The cold is almost taken away by the criminals, I am just a little angry." Xiao Ba: Just angry? You are really aware of your killing! Chapter 435： In fact, you can be more excessive Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 435, in fact, you can be more excessive Xiao Ba once said that when a person is emotionally strong, it can feel the other person''s emotions, and it has signed a contract with Nanxun. It is reasonable to say that it is easier to feel her emotions, but Xiao Ba Said that it really feels very little. All the emotions of Nanxun seem to be locked by her own. She laughs and laughs again, and her heart is sad again. The emotion will not overflow from the locked scorpion. Therefore, Xiao Ba occasionally feels her emotions, which means that her emotions at this moment have been strong enough to a kind of apex, which will be blasted at any time. This makes Xiaoba very worried. However, as long as it does not affect the big boss of the Raiders, Xiao Ba feels that Nanxie is also a bit emotional. After Xiao Hong got the news, he rushed back. This time the kidnapping incident made the two women in Xiaofu angry. The criminal department received a report on the other side, and asked the party Xiao Fujun and Ying Han to recognize the corpse, and the same person who was the official of the three-class official, Shang Shu Zhao Daren personally invited the person. "Xiao Daren, Shawjun and Yinghan are the last people to see the gangsters. Now, these gangsters are all dead, huh, I certainly know that Shawjun is definitely not doing it, so just ask the two to be a An ordinary transcript." The Ministry of Criminal Law is polite. Upon hearing this, Xiao Hong and Xiao Yaos mother and daughter looked at each other in a strange way. "Dead?" Xiao Hong asked the eyebrows. The Ministry of Justice Shang Shudao said: "Yes, all the five gangsters have died. Four of them have been smeared with a knife. There is also a deadly case, and the head is smashed with stones. Her right hand is smeared with blood. The bones inside are broken into slag, and the murderer is smashing the poison. I am afraid that there will be no revenge against the gangsters." When Nanxun listened to the words of the Shangshu Shangshu, his eyes flashed and he quickly caught up with the emotions in his eyes. Xiao Hong sneered: "Oh, death is good, I have to find these gangsters who dare to kidnap my husband, and bring them to justice!" This book of the Ministry of Justice will come to the event. At this time, he did not insist on bringing people. Instead, he asked with concern: "I dont know if the husband and the attendant can be injured. If the body is in trouble, the transcript will be changed again." Xiao Hongs face was a little better: Zhao Daren, Im afraid I can only make up the transcripts in the next day. The insider has been scared and has fallen asleep. The cold has also been slightly injured. So, after three days, I personally brought them both. Go to your criminal department." "Then there will be Laucho adults." In the evening, the frightened Cai Wei and Xiao Hong were very warm. Cai Wei said the situation at the time, saying that the key point can not help but cover his face and weeping: "... Xiao Hong, this thing blames me, I want to go to see Fengshan in the back mountain, and then I will accompany the cold. When I went there, who knew that I would meet a gangster. I was really scared to death at that time. Thanks to the cold, if it wasnt for the martial arts, the consequences would be unimaginable... These stinky women actually want to insult the cold, I also said that I want to see the live **** palace, this group of shameless!" Xiao Hong is a little surprised. "You said that the gangsters want to insult the cold, but also say that you want to see the live **** palace?" "Yeah, hey, that sticky thing actually pinches my chin, and touches the cold face, disgusting!" When Xiao Hong heard this, she suddenly thought of something, and she saw a strange color in her eyes, but she was quickly denied by her. "It seems that this time it is mainly directed at the cold, destroying the innocence of a buddy is ruining his life, the other party''s mind is really vicious!" Cai Wei is also very angry. "The other party doesn''t want to let the cold pass well, I just want to hurt him!" Really, on the second day, Cai Wei sent people a lot of things to the cold house. The food they used to wear was to visit three times a day. The care of the car was almost to catch up with Xiao Yao. Nan Yan smiled and joked: "Cold cold, I think this is to hurt you as a pro-son." Ying Hanton paused and suddenly shook his head: "I don''t want to be the son of Shawjun, I want to be his son-in-law." Nanxun stunned, then screamed and slammed, and slammed the man on the couch. When he pressed, he specifically avoided his injured foot. "Cold, you actually seduce me!" Ying Han slanted her. "When did I seduce you? Read up soon, do you want to marry me?" Nancy went over and kissed his lips and kissed him. "Cold, if not... oh, I must..." She kissed a big mouth, just left, and listened to the little goblin whispering behind him: "Xiao Yao, in fact, you can be a bit more." Nanxun:! Nanxun looked back at the little goblin, his clothes swelled slightly, and a pair of sorrowful eyes swayed, looking at himself. ~~ This is not a rush, she is not a woman. Nanxun once again threw down the cold, this time a deep kiss. Just as she went deep, Ying Han suddenly hugged her back of the head and pressed her down to herself. Then, the lips and tongues are wrapped and the breath is short. In the end, Nanxun was a little breathless, and he still didn''t let go. For her own status, Nanxuns death was not loose. As a result, when the kiss ended, she just got up and had a flower in front of her eyes and fainted directly on Ying Han. Nima lacks oxygen. Ying Han smiled low and patted her back. "Don''t be spoiled, then do it again, your book will not be seen." Nanzhao slowed down for a while, got up from him, and sat at the desk. Ying Han was kneeling on the couch in an extremely ecstasy posture, and her eyes fell on her head. Nanxun immediately read the meditation charm several times, and then made a movement, and once again put it into the book. Just beginning to read the book, Xiao Ba will report: "The value of evil thought has dropped by 1. Oh, according to the speed of this decline, the monkey year can only become 0." Nanxun looked very open, and it is the most important thing to do well now. That is to complete the goal first, and to enter the door. Two days later, Cai Wei and Ying Han went to the criminal department accompanied by Xiao Hong. Nan Yan also wanted to follow, but was returned by her aging mother. It didn''t take a long time to make a transcript. After Cai returned, her face was a bit ugly. According to her mother, she saw the corpses of the gangsters and was disgusted by the death of the gangsters. The criminal department has determined that it is a vendetta in Jianghu. Xiao Ba quietly Mimi said: "Yeah just glanced at him because of curiosity. Hey, there is a gangster in the dead. Don''t be too ugly, the head is completely open, and the whole head is stained with blood, and the hand. That''s not a hand, so a sloppy piece of meat." Nanxun heard the description of Xiao Ba, his expression was very calm, and he saw much more. This is okay. just When can this bloodthirsty temper be changed, its so annoying. Chapter 436： Calculation, eighteen princes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 436 Calculations, Eighteen Emperors Nanxun is more concerned about another thing. She suddenly asked Xiao Ba. "Small eight, you are not saying that Xiao Yao will play the 18th Emperor in the original world. When did the 18th Emperor appear?" Xiao Ba: "Can''t remember, it should be faster. But, what do you want to do with this?" Nancy: "What are you doing, just to avoid this catastrophe, by the way, can you see what you can do with the 18th Emperor." Xiao Ba: In fact, the latter part of the sentence is the key point, the master knows. "Dear, you have to pay attention to me these days. Once you see the 18th Emperor, let me know." Xiao Ba said that there is no problem in the body. Because the current Nanxun can already be used for learning, a lot of knowledge can be integrated, so Mr. Yu Lao came only once in four or five days to help answer questions and, by the way, test the school. "I have heard about the things in the past few days. Its a blessing if you are okay." Mr. Yu Lao said, "There are too many gangsters who have **** knives on the knife. Now its too much, but Ive heard that. One of them is terrible, and the murderer is afraid of hating this person." Nanxun seems to be uninterested in this matter, and he has been busy asking a few places in the book that he does not understand. In the study, an old and a young discussion was so hot that he almost didn''t do it. Ying Han occasionally adds tea to the two people, the action is very light, and will not disturb the two. Only he just retreated to the door and suddenly heard the old gentleman''s words and stopped. "Xiao Yao, don''t blame the teacher for your mouth. Do you really want to marry the brother who came out of this incense?" Mr. Yu whispered. Nan Wei: "Teacher, do you know?" Mr. Yu Lao laughed. "You know everything about the city. Can I not know? I also lost your aunt''s generosity. For you, what is the unreasonable request." "I like to reflect the cold, I want to marry him, what is wrong?" Mr. Yu Lao: "It is not you who is wrong. It is his identity. Although the imperial examinations set up by the emperor today are for the election of a capable person, if the style is too bad, it will be passed on to the emperor''s mouth. It will definitely affect your career. The emperor will not. Reusing a person with a misconduct, even if she has talent." Nan Xiao smiled. "I don''t want to be a teacher. I didn''t mean anything about the imperial examination. Now I feel so hard to work hard. First, I feel sorry for my parents who want to give Xiaofu a face. The second is to reflect the cold. If only because I like Hualou." Just judge that my style is not good, then I recognize." Mr. Yu was silent and persuaded: "Xiao Yao, in fact, you can take him as a husband, and then you will be a housekeeper. In this case, people will only say that you have a passion, if you insist He is a husband, it is not passionate, but absurd, and you and Xiaofu will become the laughing stock of the imperial city and even the entire Zhaoguo." Nanxun said: "I know that the teacher is good for me, but my mind has been decided, and the teacher should not persuade." Mr. Yu Lao sighed and regretted it. The cold eyebrows of the doorway stretched and slowly moved away. Nanxun didn''t know if he was "stubborn" and went to Mr. Yu Lao. From that day, Mr. Yu Lao rarely came to Xiaofu. She didn''t come. Nanxun was cheeky and visited her house, every seven or eight. Go once a day. Mr. Yu was angry and laughed, but he did not hide it. Instead, when she came, she showed her the handwriting she had done before. Nanxun was treasured and took the old mans hand and went away. When someone walked away, a brother in a plain gown came out of the house. "Grandma, this is the Xiao Yao you often mentioned to me?" Mr. Yu touched his head. "Yeah, its a genius, but its a pity. Its too stubborn in one thing. She is now being fascinated by the drunken priests brother. Other brothers are Can''t enter her eyes." The next buddy was curious and said: "Is the head of the drunken scent called Ying Han really so beautiful?" Mr. Yu looked at his most beloved grandson and said: "Its too vulgar and vulgar, and its no match for our younger brothers." The younger brother next to him smiled. Nanxun took Mr. Yu Laos precious handwriting, and on the way back to the government, he strolled around the market and prepared to buy a few gadgets for Ying Han. Its just that she just stared at an anklet made by a red agate, ready to wrap the boss, and a veiled buddy took the anklet in the first step. Boss, I want it. Nanxun glanced at each other. Wearing a veil during the day, is it forced? Nancy did not intend to fight with him. She pointed to another anklet next to her. "Boss, I want this -" "Boss, I want this too!" Nanxun is not happy, this person is deliberately against her? Nanxun stood still and planned to wait for someone to buy her and pick it again. Good women don''t fight with men. As a result, the person waved directly. "Boss, all the things here are going to be!" Nanxun: ... The other side looked at her and proudly raised her eyebrows. Nanxun aimed at his eyes: "Is your brain sick?" When she went far, she heard the masked brother behind her. "You, you mix the ball, don''t just look at you, look at you, tease you, you dare to say that this son is sick, be careful that this son destroys you. Nine!" When Nanxun heard this, he slammed his foot and immediately called Xiao Ba: "Small eight, I will let you pay attention to the movement of the 18th Emperor. Where do you notice?" Xiao Ba yawned and suddenly snorted. "Dear, you actually found your own 18-year-old prince? The buddy behind you is mad. His favorite mantra is, be careful, I will destroy you." Nanxun: After the horse. After leaving Nanxun, let the entourage secretly follow the 18th Emperor and inquire into the other''s whereabouts. The 18th Emperor would enjoy it and come out to play a house. However, this has saved her a lot of things. Houfu. Lin Yuejin was on the bed and in the autumn, and she was swaying in the autumn. "Moon Jin, you are slower, I can''t stand it..." Autumn doubles a pain. Lin Yuejin slaps his face and slaps his face. "Women, how many women have you been before before serving me?" Autumn double crying pear flowers with tears, "Moon Jin, you obviously see that I have the palace sand, you are my first woman, how can you say this?" Lin Yuejin coldly said: "That is the ninth of the Guardian Sand is fake, have you long been dedicated to Xiao Yao? You do not know the shameful monks!" Autumn double cried and said no, Lin Yuejin did not believe. "Squatting people, seeing what you broke, the few wastes did not insult the cold in the face of Shawjun, but also put their own lives on." Afterwards, Lin Yuejin directly dropped the autumn doubles like dead fish, and he packed up the door. A man who is responsible for stalking Xiao Yao immediately made a statement. Lin Yuejin''s eyes are shining: "Well, you are Xiao Yao, Yan Fu is not shallow, one in the house, one outside the house. Are you sure that the brother in the house is Xiao Yao''s good?" The next person nodded. "I can''t go wrong. It was Xiao Yao who had just raised a few days ago. Some people have seen the two people flirting on the street, and they have relatives. But Xiao Yao has not spent the night in the house. It may be afraid of the government. The one in the know." Lin Yuejin smiled uncomfortably. "So, is it still clean?" Said, her eyes became extremely sinister, "Xiao Yao, you dare to throw the broken shoes on me, I dare to go to your man! This time you protect the one, but can not protect this." Chapter 437： Who is counting the flower house? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 437, visiting the flower building, who counts who In a remote house in the Imperial City, the 18th Emperor was squatting in the window and staring. At this point he had taken off the veil on his face, revealing a delicate face. The man''s head is inserted into the jadeite jade that is worthy of the city. He wears a beautifully crafted dark-skined robes, and his body is full of extravagant characters. "Luofeng, the woman I saw a few days ago is the legendary Xiaofu Xiao Xiao? It is unbelievable." Xiao Mingyu sighed. The next attendant stood reverently and heard: "You son, you seem to be very interested in this Miss Xiao." "She and the genre of that genre have spread throughout the Imperial City. I don''t think it is difficult to be interested. I thought it was a woman with a gaze and ugly looks. I didn''t expect it to be quite handsome." In the end, Xiao Mingyu''s voice became smaller and became awkward, and the ear roots were also reddish. "Luofeng, this Xiaoyao used to be a sneak peek? I don''t look like it." Xiao Mingyu still asked some unbelief. Luo Feng replied: "According to the information from the investigation, this is indeed the case." "What is the beauty of the cold-blooded priest who can make a woman change so big? The prince is a little curious." When Luo Feng heard this, he was frightened and scared. Sure enough, the next moment the master said, "Let''s go to the drunken scent. The prince wants to see what this drunken pavilion looks like. I can raise such a powerful brother." "His Highness, it is impossible! You are a noble body, how can you go to that dirty place?" Luo Feng was so anxious that sweat came out. If the noisy master had something to do, his head would have wanted it. "Women go, how can I go? Can you say that there is not one of you around the emperor, you are martial arts, what are you afraid of?" "Ten thousand will not be able to sire, the scene there is too filthy, will poison your eyes!" Luo Feng hurried. Xiao Mingyu laughed loudly. "I haven''t seen this prince. When I was young, I broke into the palace of the emperor. I saw her and a nephew in the rain. You really don''t understand me when I am stupid?" Luo Feng persuaded him to fail, and in the end he had to dress up as a woman with the son who loves to make trouble, and then swayed into the drunken pavilion. "What? Men dressed as women go to the drunken pavilion?" Lin Yuejin heard the news a bit strange, and even happy, "I really help me, this will be able to handle people." The next person immediately said: "But Hou Ye, Miss Xiao Xiao seems to have sent someone to protect this brother in secret." Lin Yuejin said coldly: "I want to find a way to open these people." Xiao Mingyu just regretted entering the drunken pavilion. This place is more obscene and chaotic than he imagined. There are two buddies on the stage dancing swords. The women below are holding their left and right, and the slutty laughs constantly. "His Royal Highness, let''s go." Luo Feng whispered. Xiao Mingyu had to go, but he did not leave when he heard this. He also asked for an elegant affair. After waiting for a long time, the two finally waited until the head of the drunken pavilion came out. Xiao Mingyu saw the person''s appearance and couldn''t help but swear: "What, the first sign of the drunken pavilion is like this? The vulgarity of the heavy makeup is dead, it is estimated that Its not so good to call the front card of Ying Han. I really dont know how Xiao Yaos eyes are so bad, actually I look at the people who come out of this place. Luo Feng has long seen that the master may have something to Xiao Yao. If he is not interested, he will not come to this drunken pavilion. He also wants to see what the head of this place looks like. Its just that rumor that he has heard it. Xiao Yao has a special liking for the buddy. Im afraid I wont make any double-minded things. "Luofeng, you are going to bring this card up, I have to ask something." "Hey." When Luo Feng left, Xiao Mingxi could not help but start to stay. On that day, he was hanging out on the street and suddenly saw a woman wearing a white robes. The man was really beautiful. He walked among a group of vulgar women and looked more and more elegant. She looked down and chose the jewelry to say no. Out of the fascinating, the head is slightly draped, revealing a white neck, the hand of the chain is also slender and beautiful. When he was in a hurry, he went to fight her, and she wanted to buy something, he would grab what. Her cultivation was very good, and she did not get angry with him. This made him more depressed. In the end, in order not to let him be happy, he simply bought everything from the shop. The woman looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said, "Is your brain sick?" He even looks good even if he looks like someone else. Then what kind of bracelet anklet was bought for which buddy, he thought at that time, the ladys sweetheart should be so beautiful, the result was inquired, this person actually Xiao Yao, her sweetheart is the most recent What is the name of the drunken ancestors. Xiao Mingyu was depressed and couldn''t help but drink a few more drinks and drink blushing. The door behind him was suddenly opened and smashed. He thought that Luo Feng was back, but he didn''t want to turn his head and saw that he was a strange woman. "Who are you?" Xiao Mingyu shouted. At this time, he suddenly found that his body was not right, and a group of fire went straight down the lower abdomen. The woman came over and smirked after looking up and down: "I thought it was a natural fragrance, but it was not far from the cold. Even the autumn doubles were inferior." Said, she actually hugged Xiao Mingyu, and began to tear Xiao Mingyu''s clothes unruly. "Get out!" Xiao Mingyu was furious. I know that Luo Fengs delay is not going to happen. He is not hiding. He directly draws a gold medal. Look at your dogs eyes. I am the 18th Emperor. You dare to disrespect me. Be careful. This prince is jealous of you nine!" Lin Yuejin was a glimpse, and then he laughed loudly. "I want to fool me with such a broken thing, 18 emperors? If you are a 18-year-old son, I am the emperor''s grandmother." Lin Yuejin didn''t know at all at this time, but a joke was enough to kill her dog. There seems to be a kind of aphrodisiac in the house. Lin Yuejin smirked and smacked a small wave of goods. She couldnt help it anymore. This buddy looked very clean and did not expect it to be so interesting. Lin Yuejin fell on the couch, so the overlord hardened. Xiao Mingyu shouted out, crying and dumb, all dumb, "Bastard, let me go, I want to marry you nine!" Lin Yuejin listened to his cry, his eyes were extremely cold. Xiao Yao, see no, now is just the beginning, I want to make you Xiaofu chicken dogs restless. The two were coming to the hustle and the door was slammed open. Luo Feng saw the two people who had bumped the phoenix inside, and they screamed and yelled: "You are a beast, I killed you -" Xiaofu, study. Ying Han was in the chair and seemed to be sleepy. Nanxun looked at him as he fell asleep, couldn''t help but chuckle and called Le Stone, saying: "Bring your son back to the house to rest." Le Shi left the study room with his sleeping cold, and the two just left the house. The person who should have fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes and asked coldly: "How is the matter going?" Le Stone replied: "It''s done." Chapter 438： Unexpectedly, Lin Yuejin died. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 438 accident, Lin Yuejin died Ying Hans mouth twitched slightly, and his smile was very charming. Then he lazily asked, Is the aphrodisiac also released? Le Stone replied: "The aphrodisiac is released, and the people are also opened. When the guards find that something is wrong, it is too late. The two people in the house should have done it." When Ying Han heard this, he jumped from his back and walked leisurely toward the dormitory. The road was still carrying a cheerful little tune. Leshi:... The son seems to be very happy. He has always been a son of a son to let him do anything. He did nothing to say anything. He did not expect to find a 18-year-old son this time. No matter what eighteen emperors, no one knows better than him. This is a fake. If it weren''t for the 18 emperors who sent a secret to find out that Xiao Yao was discovered by the son, the son would not find out the identity of the other party, and would not find Lin Xiaohou, who secretly stalked the 18-year-old son. These eighteen emperors are also doing their own death. It is not good to go anywhere. You have to go to the flower building of the drunken pavilion. Isnt this obvious to let Lin Yuejin have a chance to take it? "Gongzi, how do you know that Lin Yuejin wants to plot against these 18 emperors?" Leshi quickly followed the past and humbly asked for advice. Ying Hanxiao laughed, "People''s heart. Her little belly chicken is very hot, I saw it at a glance. This waste looked for a few disgusting women, I want Shawjun to see me being defiled, not just want to let Xiao Yao Abandoning me. She can''t be happy, she can only take the buddy around her, so the waste will die sooner or later." Le Stone thought for a moment and whispered: "The son, the last few gangsters..." Ying Han smiled very brightly, like a naive child, his head smashed, and the tone raised: "Of course I killed." Le Stone scared almost to his mouth. "I originally wanted to ruin all of them underneath, but unfortunately the time is too short, I can only kill a knife." Ying Han regretfully sighed. Leshi:... You have opened the head of the head-headed bag, and your hands are shattered, so you can be content. It is said that this 18-year-old emperor is also unlucky, although the things of the year have nothing to do with him, but who told you to Xiao Yao, the son has not really thought about ancestor returning to the ancestors for so many years, but your eighteen princes are good at the end. Why did you hit it yourself? I didnt know what to think of in the front, and suddenly I felt a bad mood. The sound was cool and fluent: "Le Shi, Xiao Yao should have no meaning for this 18-year-old emperor?" Le Stone suddenly tightened and replied: "You son, you care too much, Miss Xiao Yao secretly doing the little tricks, you are not all clear, but the news is released Miss Xiao." Ying Han looked a little deep, said: "So you don''t feel weird, with her waste, can you find out? So she does not know that the other is a 18-year-old son, but if she does not know the identity of the other, she deliberately I gave Lin Yuejin the idiot to release a message saying that the other party is her good, what is it doing?" Le Shi listened to the fluttering "good" word, and couldn''t help but swallow. "Maybe Miss Xiao just thinks that the person is very identifiable, so I want Lin Yuejin to have a meal? These Miss Xiao Xiao is good to the son, everyone. They are all in the eye, she only loves you, how can I look at other brothers." The cold gaze turned slightly, and the peony flower that fell next to it, from the top, reached out and smashed one of the bright red peony flowers, and then stared at the fiery red flower, hooked his mouth: Even if Xiao Yao really looks at other buddies, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it okay to get rid of it?" Le Shi: Suddenly I feel that there is something cool about myself? In the study, Nanxun is writing an article, and suddenly heard the small sigh, "Oh, the big boss has a blackening value of 2 points." Recently, the big boss has been blacking out from time to time, and the small eight is also drunk. What kind of stupid temptation to provoke a big boss? Even at the beginning, some people in the house said that the big boss was bad in the back, but since Shawjun blamed a few people, no one dared to lick the tongue. Usually, the big boss is not the door, so Why is this blackening value long? Xiao Ba deeply feels that it can''t be lazy recently. It has to keep an eye on the movements of the big boss and the rock. These two people are definitely doing little tricks in secret. Nanxun is helpless and pampering: "Really, a nap can also be blackened, cold and cold will not be a nightmare?" Thinking of this, she put down her pen and decided to go see the little goblin. Xiao Ba immediately said: "If you are so three-minded, you will know it by your sister-in-law. You are disgusted with your little goblin. You can do it yourself." The leg that Nanxun had just taken was collected again. Nanxun turned the magic pen in his hand and suddenly asked: "Small eight, I will let you pay attention to the movement of Lin Yuejin in the past two days. How is it now?" Xiao Yaoqi laughed. "As you expected, this idiot really thought that the 18th Emperor was your good friend, and put on the idea of ??the 18th Emperor. These two days are ready to wait for the opportunity. You wait, I will progress. Where have you been?" Its just like this, Xiaoba cant say anything. "The trough! I have a big trough! The big things are not good for Nanxun, the 18th emperor was strengthened by Lin Yuejin! When I saw it, the two men were bumping down the phoenix, and the 18 emperors were quite enjoying the enjoyment. The picture was smeared, and then slammed, the guard of the 18th Emperor broke into the door, and Lin Yuejin was taken from the 18th Emperor, and then a sword stabbed the past. Guess what?" Nan Yan heard a slap in the face, and all the words in his mind were "strengthened". Xiao Badao: "Lin Yuejin died on the spot and was stabbed to death by the guard of the 18th Emperor." "Looking in the trough!" Nan Yan stood up and stood up. "What happened? Is it good to just talk about it? How can it be strong? You are not saying that there are a very good guardian guard around the 18th Emperor, Xiao Yao of the original world. Its not enough to be tempted by the guards. Xiao Ba: "You ask me who I ask, Lin Yuejin is not Xiao Yao, how can things happen exactly the same, I only hope that this small difference must not cause changes in the main line of the air transport, it should affect No... s?" Nan Zhen was shocked and calmed down. To tell the truth, she didn''t like the 18-year-old emperor, but she only used him to deal with Lin Yuejin. Who asked Lin Yuejin to touch her scale, she didn''t think of it. The 18th Emperor will really be strong, which makes her mood a bit more complicated. What she did not expect was that Lin Yuejin would be killed by the guards on the spot, and the death method was so sloppy, which was totally different from what she thought. Chapter 439： Furious, abolished the title Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 439 is furious and abolishes the title Nancy suddenly called for a small eight: "Little eight ~ ~" Little eight twitching, "Oh?" Nan Xiao smiled. "Your recent small days seem to be very moist. You can help you to fight and slap you. You are not afraid that the world''s main line will be affected?" The little gossip is crying: "Actually, I have been growing up lately, so I am sleepy." Nan Yan: "What are you special about? Are you tens of thousands of years old, and still have a long body?" Xiao Ba changed his mouth: "In fact, because I am in advanced stage, I still remember the last interstellar world. We have been in the world for decades. The last world is a high world. The air is very rich. When I am faint. I feel that there is a trend of breakthrough. I feel that you will not understand this kind of mortal. The heavens and the earth will be in a certain moment. If you feel it, I will have to hurry to practice, otherwise I will miss the opportunity." Nancy slightly raised his eyebrows. "You are all beasts, what is the advanced stage? Holy beast? Hey, are you going to be sanctified?" Xiao Ba: "It''s not sanctification. How can it be so easy to sanctify? How can mortals know the pursuit of the beast, even if the **** is an ancient beast, but there are also bunkers and weak chickens, in order to become a vale of the bunker, the Lord Of course, we must constantly improve ourselves. The merits of Gods horses are only quick-adjusted medicines. If the epiphany and the realm cant keep up, even if its truly sanctified, its a flower shelf. Be worshipped by the beasts!" Nan Yan: This is really a great goal. "Dear, you have done it in the last high-level world. Now this is a low-end world. You must have no problem. If the world fails, you will go directly to the next world. Hey, the last world. The merits of getting the top two or three such worlds, the Lord has recently broken through the mood, the world can give you a squandering ~~" Nanxun: What a special thing is like a beast! She said that Xiaoba has been a little negatively completed recently. It turned out that there was a big happy event. The calf was ok, and the merits could not be squandered. Actually let her squander. Xiao Ba suddenly changed his mouth again, and he was very authentic: "In fact, I was just joking. We still have to treat the world very seriously. However, because the main line of the air transporter has not yet officially launched, it is not necessary to worry too much. Drunken Xiangge died, and the death is still the most loved Hou Hou of Hou Fu Lin Hou, this is going to die. The drunken pavilions palm saw the scene of the murder case and rushed to the official after screaming. The book of the Ministry of Justice received a report and learned that the deceased was Lin Yuejin, the most beloved baby daughter of Lin Houye, and was scared to call the assistant minister of the penalty department. The two men rushed to the drunken pavilion together. In the elegant room, the murderer has left. The criminal department is furious: "There are so many people in the drunken pavilion, can''t stop a murderer? Is it still a man?" The apprehension of the drunken singer called the bitter side: "Adults, the villain clearly sent out all the nursing homes of the drunken pavilion, but he still couldn''t beat the man. He has already escaped with another person!" "There are accomplices? How do you get this drunken singer? Why do you have an irrelevant man in the drunken fangs?" "Adults, the two men are mixed in with men and women, and they are not mistaken for a while." "You have been working in a place like Drunking Club for many years. Would you not see these two men dressed as women?" The palm of the hand was so frightened that he slammed into the ground. "The grown-up is awkward. When I was young, I was busy with something else. How can I pay attention to these things? I really didn''t see it." "What the **** is going on? These two people are specifically mixed to kill Xiaohouye?" "This, this... seems to be that Lin Xiaohou gave the man who was dressed as a woman to the forcible, and the brother of the brother was found to be furious, and this sword stabbed Xiaohouye. When the book of the criminal department heard this, it was a big headache. If the other party is an assassin, it is much easier to do. However, it is clear that Lin Yuejin is wrong. According to the law, she will sentence the person to death. The master is not only guilty, but should also receive compensation from Houfu. However, this Lin Houye is a strong personality, and his beloved daughter is dead, I am afraid that it will not be so good. The criminal department Shangshu just recited Lin Houye in his heart, and this Lin Houye came. Lin Houye was old and had a daughter like Lin Yuejin. At this time, he saw the body of Lin Yuejin and spewed out an old blood on the spot. She rushed to hold the body of Lin Yuejin and yelled. "My baby, why are you dead, how can you die..." The forehead of the criminal department was sweating for the forehead. When the grandmother of Lin Houye established military merits, he was sealed as a candidate. Later generations had a hereditary title, and because Houfu took the initiative to hand over the part of the military power, the emperor not only gave Lin Houye. A freelancer from the second product, but also trust. Such a person can not offend. "The murderer, the murderer? I want to make him a thousand knives, revenge for my moon!" Lin Houye red eyes. The book of the Ministry of Justice quickly said: "Hou is angry, and the lower official has already ordered people to hunt down, and will soon be able to take it to justice." "You are this incompetent waste, I want it right away, right now!" In a short time, the guards of the Ministry of Justice went to hunt down the fugitives. The guards looked subtly: "Adults, the two suspected murderers entered the carriage... the palace gate." "What? Into the palace?" The Shangshu Shangshu and the Criminal Ministry are all a glimpse. Even Lin Houye was stunned. On the second day, the emperor Longyan was furious at the Chaotang Hall, and he ruled the big crimes committed by Lin Yuejin. He said that his death was awkward, and Lin Houye was disciplined. He was abolished from now on, and his family moved away from the imperial city. Within three generations, it is not allowed to enter the Imperial City, and no fame may be obtained. The imperial move made the Wenwu Baiguan shocked. The upper-level officials who have a little doorway have already got the news. Lin Houye is because the only daughter Lin Yuejin boldly insulted the emperors most beloved 18-year-old emperor, and brought in this disaster. Poor Lin Houye still wants to avenge his daughter. But I don''t want to be involved in this. Do not look at the emperor''s sexuality, the harem of the three thousand, the emperor''s grandson is countless, but the emperor loved a man when he was young. This man is the defending father, the biological father of the 18th emperor who died for many years. All the emperors and grandsons, the emperor gave the favor to the 18 emperors. He was recruited, but no one dared to provoke him. Because of the consequences of the 18 emperors, many people know that it is very miserable. Very miserable. This Lin Yuejin provokes who is not good, but has provoked the 18th Emperor, not the general provoke, but the 18 princes to give... I have to say that Lin is destined to have this robbery. Xiaofu. Le Shi took advantage of his own son who was carrying a small tea, and swallowed his throat. Chapter 440： If you mix, interrupt your dogleg Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 440, if you mix, interrupt your dogleg In fact, if Lin Yuejin only stunned the 18th Emperor and did not succeed, the 18th Emperors guard Luo Feng would not kill her on the spot, at most, and the 18th Emperor would return to the palace to sue. The emperor recited the merits of Lin Houyes family. Maybe he would also think of ways to make big things happen. Houfu would not be fine. Lin Yuejin may not have anything. Its a pity... Le Stone sighs, all of this has become a dead end under the calculation of his son. Lin family can no longer afford any waves. However, Lin Yuejin, the animal who dared to find someone to insult the innocence of his son, is also a dead man. Ying Han took a cup of tea that had just been soaked and walked leisurely toward the study. Whenever someone meets the next person on the road, the other party will be graciously called "the cold son". In the study, what the woman is writing and writing seems to be the test proposition that the old gentleman gave her. Ying Han poured a cup of tea, and he blew a few mouthfuls. When he was not so hot, he handed it to the other party. www.novelhall.com~ For so long, its thirsty. This time its not the next persons tea, its my own hands. Soaking, tea is not in the house, but Le Shi specially went back to it. The drunk from the drunken pavilion was the flower tea that I made myself last year. You drink and see how it tastes. Nanxun immediately picked up the baby, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it, and fanned it with his hand. In a very exaggerated tone, "Its really fragrant, the cold tea is not the same as the hand-made tea." Ying Han chuckled, "Come on, I will blow you cold." Nan Yan heard the words, and more and more felt that the little demon is good. While drinking tea slowly and admiring the beauty of the goblin, she only felt that there was nothing more pleasant in this world. A cup of tea underwater belly, Ying Han intimately took the tea cup in her hand, quietly looked at her for a while, then suddenly came together. He hooked his finger on Nan''s lips and muttered: "I don''t care, you see your lips are covered with petals." Nan Yan, his sudden relatives made a red face. This little goblin is clearly seduce her. Nanxun took a person and squatted in his arms. However, the moment the little goblin had just sat on her lap, she burst into tears in her heart. Lying in the trough, the little goblin is so heavy. Ying Han did not seem to feel his weight, the whole person came along with the situation, and put his arm on the shoulder of Nanxun. The appearance of the little goblin so obedient and submissive makes Nanxun feel that this weight is still acceptable. "Cold cold, you are so sweet." Nan Yan couldn''t help but get close to his neck and smelled it. Ying Han will retreat from the body, slightly down, a shy look, explained: "The flowers in the house have been well opened recently, and some bathing has been taken." "It''s no wonder so fragrant, let me give it to you next time." She leaned over and kissed his lips. "Good." Ying Han slammed. Nan Xiao smiled and asked: "Is it cold and cold today?" Ying Han slanted her at a glance, "I know, Lin Yuejin died, Hou Fu is gone, can I be upset?" Nanxun thought for a moment and asked: "Is it cold that I already know the murderer behind the kidnapping of Xianghe Temple?" Ying Han snorted. "Are you doubting my brain? I have hatred with you and me. I don''t want to be better than Lin Yuejin and Qiu Shuangxiao. Who else? Just two people hooked up. Together, the murderer behind the scenes is definitely the two people." Looking for a woman to insult him, this kind of thing is probably only the small talents of Qiu Shuang who want to come out. Suddenly thought of something, Ying Han smiled particularly demon, "Xiao Yao, do you know where the autumn double is now?" Nanxie glimpsed, this she did not care, compared with Lin Yuejin, the possibility of autumn double threat to her is too small. Ying Han eyebrows gently pick, "I heard that on the day of Lin Yuejin''s death, Qiu Shuang secretly left Lin Yuejin''s house. He has been busy for so long, but it is a basket of water, oh, poor, I listened to Le Shi and said that he went back to Fangfang to return to his old business. However, everyone knows that he has been played by Lin Yuejin, and he will never be able to rise again in the future." Nan Yan looked at the little goblin in his arms, but he did not see the sympathy from his eyes. Ying Han suddenly stared at her and asked: "Xiao Yao, do you think he is pitiful? It is better to take him back to the house. After all, this is the brother you have been pursuing for a long time, or the leader of the couplet. It~" In the end, this one ended the heart of Nanxun, but his face was dark. "If you say this again, do you believe that I am packing you?" Nan Yan said coldly. A little glimpse of the cold, the thin lips smashed, "How do you clean up me?" Nan Yan took a hand in the back of his head and pushed the person over. Without a word, he came to a long and deep kiss. At the end of the result, Nanxun became the one with oxygen deficiency. Nima, I have a lot of internal strength, I will be very angry. Nanxuns breathing has not completely calmed down the road: Cold and cold, I only have one of you in my heart. I will not be allowed to mention other men in front of me. Ying Han whispered: "You said that your previous eyes are so bad? See who is not good, but look at the autumn monk." Nanxun made a surrender. "I used to have eyes, my brain was in the water, I was sick and didn''t take medicine. Is the cold satisfied?" Ying Han squinted at her, and it looked like she was hooking her soul. "If you say cold, why do you hate the autumn doubles? You don''t seem to have any intersections." Ying Han heard the words, his eyes turned steep and gloomy. Nanxun: ... Small face changes can be really fast. "All the flower houses will jointly select a flower squad every year, and choose among the many flower building head cards. With this kind of portrait, the election is more than enough, but this little monk actually spreads rumors behind the scenes and said that I am a lot. Bad words, what hooks and ties, and all the judges have slept again, and they have been rumored. In the end, these judges did not dare to choose me in order to avoid suspicion. The squad was taken away by this little monk." Nanxun Attached Road: "Its **** to swear by the swear words of the cold and the reputation of the cold." "Oh, I am secondary, the reputation of the entire drunken pavilion has been corrupted, and it has become a no-flow in the flower building. And this little monk always grabs my guests, do you say that he is a small monk? Nanxun nodded. "Yes, its a small monk, but I think this guest is well robbed." Before the other persons hair, she immediately added: "In this case, a few women can smother my cold." Ying Han rolled his eyes. "That is all the past. Now I am not a good one. I only serve you a woman every day. Are you still not satisfied?" "Satisfied, especially satisfied!" "Xiao Yao." Ying Han suddenly called her, a pair of ghost eyes suddenly became unpredictable. "Well?" Nanxun looked at him, waiting for his following, but also shamelessly touched his waist. Ying Han slowly and leisurely said: "I am good, you don''t have to run around in the future, if I find you go out and mix, I will interrupt your dogleg." Nanxun: ... Lao Niang, you seem to have a companion, you all want to interrupt my dogleg. Chapter 441： Mother, I have a sweetheart. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 441, the Queen, I have a sweetheart. Royal Palace, Baoyu Temple. When the five emperor Xiao Mingxi was not close, she heard the cracked sound of the porcelain inside. "Roll, give me a roll -" "His Royal Highness, Your Highness asks you not to be embarrassed." Seeing Xiao Mingxi, the next people just saw the savior. Eighteen emperors have always heard the words of the five emperors. "You must step back." Xiao Ming shouted. The crowd was relieved and quickly left the hall. At this time, Xiao Mingyu sat in the debris of a place, crying out of breath. Xiao Mingxi walked over and took the dangerous debris and put it back on the bed. Xiao Mingyu hugged her and cried. "Emperor sister, I was ruined. I was ruined by the beast! What should I do in the future? What do you say I should do? Hehe..." Xiao Mingxi gently patted his back, and he said with incomparable words: "You will always be the most respected emperor of my great Zhao State. Whoever dares to criticize you behind the scenes, the emperor will pull out their tongues for you." "Emperor sister, do you say that I am worthy of happiness?" Xiao Mingyu shuddered, and seemed to think of the scene when he and Lin Yuejin overturned the rain. He didn''t know what was going on, why he was so hungry, he changed from the beginning to the catering, he actually indulged in such a sensual enjoyment for a moment, he did not dare to say to anyone, this made him I feel that I am too lascivious. "Yes, we are so kind, Xiaoyu will be happy." "Emperor sister, will the people I like would dislike me?" Xiao Mingyu asked quickly. Xiao Mings eyes are a bit strange, and the emperor actually has someone he likes? I didnt listen to him before. "Our Xiaoyu is worthy of anyone''s favorite. You are a noble and unpretentious emperor. It is my most loved younger brother. It is also the most loved son of the mother. If you dislike others, how can others dare to abandon you?" Xiao Mingyu finally smiled when he heard this. "I have peace of mind with the words of the emperor." Xiao Ming stunned and asked him carefully. "I don''t know which Miss Xiao Yu has seen?" "I...I..." Xiao Mingyu lowered her head shyly, whispering: "Xiao Yao of Xiaofu, can the master know?" Xiao Mings words were heard, and his look changed. Xiao Yao? How could it be her? "No!" Xiao Mingxi said: "Xiaoyu, this person is not for you." When Xiao Mingyu heard this, he immediately cried. "Is the emperor also thinking that I am not worthy of her? The original words of the emperor were deceiving!" "No, it''s not like Xiaoyu. This person has someone who likes it. I like a flower house brother. How can such a person deserve our Xiaoyu?" Xiao Ming said. In fact, she was because she had seen Xiao Yaos affection for the flower house, and she decided that no one could insert it between them. "I like her affection! I don''t believe that I am better than the one who came out of the flower building! Xiao Yao does not deny the people in that place, certainly will not dislike me. Emperor, I really like her. Xiao Mingxi sighed in his heart: No, Xiaoyu is now unstable. He still promised to say it slowly. Later, she looked for some better and placed it in front of Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu said that she would change her mind. She touched Xiao Mingyu''s head. "The emperor does not object to you like Xiao Yao, but the emperor does not object, but does not mean that the emperor will not oppose it. Xiao Yao has no fame now. Where is it worthy of you? So, the emperor promised If you try, she can really get into the top 50. According to the usual practice, the emperor will give an official and a part-time job. Then I will try to promote and promote her. When she makes some achievements, you can tell the mother. It is." Xiao Mingyu slightly frowned, "Emperor, why can''t you say it now?" "If you say it now, what would the mother emperor think? She would think that it is the danger of Xiao Yao''s taking people. It is a good word to deceive you, and I don''t like her." "How could it be that Xiao Yao and I did not say more than three sentences... Well, I know the emperor, thank you emperor." Xiao Mings commander cleaned up the mess of the land and said to him: Hurry up and let the mothers worry again. Not long after Xiao Mingxi left, the emperor came. The emperor of Da Zhaoguo is four or fifty this year. It may be that the youthful and passionate and the day-to-day work makes her a little old, and both hairs are grayed out. "Yuer, the emperor has already taken the Houfu family out of the imperial city. This judgment knows that you are certainly not satisfied, but after all, Houfu has great merits, and the emperor can''t do too much." Xiao Mingyu shook his head sensibly. "The child understands the mother''s hardships. Anyway, Lin Yuejin has been killed by Luo Feng." After a pause, Xiao Mingyus eyes flashed slightly and whispered: Mother, the baby is now a ruined flower, and can I choose the Hummer in the future? Will they dislike me? The emperor immediately screamed: "They dare!" "However, Yuer is a sweetheart? Can you tell the mother?" Xiao Mingyus mouth twitched a little, and spoiled: The mother, the baby is a sweetheart, but now I cant tell the mother, when the time comes, the baby will tell you, when will the mother be married to the child? The emperor smiled and said with a sigh of relief: "Of course, when the emperor gives you a grand wedding." "Mother, can the drunken pavilion be sealed? After the child is afraid of touching the scene." "It was for the mother to forget, and the emperor immediately ordered the seizure of the drunken pavilion." Under the order of the emperor, the drunken pavilion linked to obscene fragrance was so gone. The boss behind Ying Han seems to be very calm. Le Shis face admires the authenticity: There is still a foresight in the son, and the treasury of the drunken pavilion has been removed. Ying Han faintly said: "The seal is good, just in line with my intentions, after the people will gradually forget the drunken incense, and will forget the cold of the drunken pavilion." Le Shi a sigh, some hesitantly said: "The son, is it not drunk incense is sealed in your calculations?" "Oh, yeah, I want to do Xiao Yao''s husband in peace and mind. These irrelevant things are still ruined." Leshi:... Nanxun was not so calm, but after hearing that the drunken pavilion was sealed up, she cried in her heart: "My treasury, my big treasury is gone." Xiao Ba immediately said: "Idiot, the big boss has already transferred the property, and also purchased other industries, what food stores, cloth stores, restaurants, tea houses, bulls, you are a big boss is a vegetarian?" Nan Yan: "I really thought that the little goblin is vegetarian." Xiao Baxiao: "Dear dear, cherish this female respected world, this may be the world''s most gentle and obedient world, oh..." Nan Yan: "Don''t be like this, give me a few big bosses who are obedient." The big boss that is clever and obedient is really tempting. Xiao Ba thought for a moment: "Hey, it seems to be true. If you look good, you will reward you with a little white rabbit." Nanxun: ... White Rabbit? The swindler, the little white rabbit in the wolf skin is almost the same. Chapter 442： Angry, another rotten peach Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 442 is angry, another rotten peach After Lin Yuejins death, he no longer had to find Xiao Yao and the people who had trouble with the cold. The two mens days were quite moist. Seeing that I will try to get closer and closer, Xiao Yao, she started his big soup every day, and Nanxun drank quickly. Ying Han is firmly standing on the side of Cai Wei. The two men persuaded Nanzhao to eat this food every day. One pair used Dabu Tang to make Nanxun a child prodigy. When Nanxun was okay, he ran to the house of Mr. Yu, while avoiding her big soup, while going to the ink in the stomach of Mr. Yu, I wished that Mr. Yus life would be learned. Yufu. Nanxun handed over several propositions he had written in the previous two days to Mr. Yu, and respectfully waited for his opinion. The study was quiet, and one walked in with a light footstep. "Grandma, Miss Xiao, you have been busy for a long time, drink tea and moisten your throat." The man came wearing a blue gown and looked beautiful. He smiled and handed the tea to Nanxun. Nanxun quickly thanked him and then avoided his gaze. Mr. Yus grandmother was a three-person civil servant who was a pilgrimage to the church when he was young. He was said to have been a teacher of the emperors emperors. He only resigned after he was a year old. Mr. Yu was also a member of the imperial examination when he was young. Whoever offended, her test papers were pressed down, and several times failed to enter the first 100 exams. Only the top 100 candidates could meet the emperor and participate in the palace test. Later, the high official who suppressed Mr. Yu Lao was guilty of being dismissed, but at that time Mr. Yu had no intention of entering the DPRK as an official. When the old man is old, he wants to settle down. Mr. Yu Lao has opened a private school and devoted himself to teaching students. Her students are also eager to compete. Many of them have taken the fame. Some of them have become officials and some have become local officials. The strange thing is that the old lady and the only granddaughter of the old gentleman are not happy with the military, and they all go to the military attache, although the grade is not so high. In this regard, the old gentleman is extremely depressed, she can only teach her grandchildren in her life, that is, this brother named Yu Qing. Mr. Yu Lao saw his grandson coming, and quickly waved at him. "Come, Qinggeer, help my grandmother to read this article." After Yu Qing took over, the more he looked at the expression, the more he appreciated. He looked at Nanxun and did not hesitate to praise himself. "Miss Xiao, your article is very well written, and the younger brother likes it." Nancy: "Thank you, I also feel that I have written well." Yu Qing:...... Mr. Yu Lao:... Nancy: Nima, proud of it, this is a modest ancient. Nanxun coughed a little and shifted the topic: "In fact, Yu Gongzi is better than me. If you can participate in the imperial examination, you will be able to enter the top three." The two of them were each other, and Nanxun left and left, and took away the old gentleman''s box at the end of the trip. After waiting for the person to leave, Yu Qing also looked at the direction the woman left. Until Mr. Yu had a heavy cough, he quickly recovered his gaze. "Qing Geer, what do you think Xiao Yao?" Mr. Yu suddenly asked him. Yu Qings eyes fell on the article left by Xiao Yao, looking at the correct handwriting, slightly frowning: It seems to be a well-behaved, but in fact it is unruly under this rule. Mr. Yu Lao laughed. "I don''t want to be my most loved grandson. The idea is the same as my grandmother. Qinggeer, do you like Xiao Yao? I think you two are very suitable." Yu Qingyi said, "I don''t want grandmother, grandson really appreciates her. Others have learned for ten years. She has learned the essence for a few months, and she is much better than her grandson. Just, grandmother still doesn''t fit. We, Miss Xiao has long been a favorite, grandchildren are not willing to do this great fight." Mr. Yu Lao frowned: "Xiao Yao is all good, only this, I have seen it in the cold, where is comparable to you? But the younger brother, Xiao Yao may just be a moment of fascination, do you really want to fight? ?" Yu Qing paused, or shook his head: "I did have this idea at the beginning, but Grandma, you also saw it. She has never looked at me for so many days. No matter whether it is like a grandmother. Its so unbearable, I hope that Xiao Yao is a long-lost person, which proves that I dont like the wrong person. Grandmother, grandchildren have more important things to do, there is not much effort to entangle these children. Mr. Yu is also gratified and distressed. If her younger brother is a good daughter, he will be able to make a career in the hall. Although Yu Qing said that he gave up, Mr. Yu still wanted to try it. The second day was just a break, and she had a drink with Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong is very surprised. "Old gentleman, you are looking for me, I don''t know why?" "Haha, private affairs, private affairs. Xiao Daren, how do you think our family Yu Qing?" Mr. Yu whispered. Xiao Hong Yi Yi, immediately understand, "Old gentleman, do not hesitate to say, I have already agreed to Xiao Yao, if this will try her to be admitted to the top 50, her marriage is their own initiative." Not as good as the old gentleman, Xiao Hong immediately added: "If I don''t believe in words, I have to paint a turtle on my face and then walk around the Imperial City." Mr. Yu Lao:... "A ridiculous, how can Xiao Daren be able to follow the juniors, and the marriage affairs have always been dominated by parents. Can you play?" "Old gentleman, if I don''t do this, there is no Xiaoyao now, but let her be the master of marriage. If she really passes the exam, she will be the top 50, let alone let her be the master of marriage. I am happy to go to the house." Mr. Yu was silent for a long time and suddenly sighed: "Xiao Daren really loves children. Well, today is my business, you should have said this before." Xiao Hong no change, but my heart is happy. Mr. Yu Laos so many students have entered the DPRK as officials. Her eyes are like a torch. Xiao Yao has not participated in the test. She started to tell her grandson, which shows that Xiao Yao is very appreciative of her. Just entering the first fifty is as simple as that. At this time, Xiaofuli, Ying Han listened to the Leshi report, could not help but sneer, "First is the autumn double, then the 18th emperor, now there is a teacher of love, Sun Yao, you can endure Ah, I havent gotten in the door yet, so I have brought so many rotten peaches." Le Shi silently gave Xiao Yao a candle in his heart. The cold came up and went to the study room. "Don''t help you, don''t be angry, Miss Xiao did not know about these things, you can''t make trouble!" Le Stone couldn''t help but remind him. Ying Hanbai gave him a look. "Who said that I am going to question her?" Le Shi: "That son is going to..." Ying Han mouth corner slightly ticked, throwing a sentence: "I am going to ... seduce her." Chapter 443： Come, I am waiting for you to bathe. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 443, I am waiting for you to bathe. Le Shi listened to the words of the cold, and immediately petrified in place. The son of Pingers eyes is like a wink, if he really takes the initiative to seduce people... God, will the other party be stimulated to have a nosebleed. The cold goblin picked up a flower and took the flower to the study room. Nanxun is reading a book. At this time, she just finished reading one, so she immediately noticed when she came to Yinghan. "Cold cold, isn''t it for you to go to the house to rest? How come you are coming again?" Nan Xiao screamed at him. There is a couch in the study room, and Ying Han can also rest here, but she will come to work from time to time, and it is not good to see Ying Han lying on the couch. The most important thing is that the little fairy is lying on the couch. At the time, the clothes were half-open, the lips were slightly thin, and the picture was too fragrant. She couldn''t concentrate if she swept it. Ying Han put the flowers in the vase, and then walked to the south, and suddenly put his hands on her shoulders. Nancy shook his shoulders. "What''s the cold?" Ying Han smiled and said: "Looking at your study is too tired, I will pinch your shoulders." Nanxun is somewhat flattered. When the sun hits the west today, the little goblin actually took the initiative to give her a shoulder? Ying Han said that he pinched it, and did not give Nanxun a chance to refuse. The hand was not light or heavy, just right, Nanxun was completely uncomfortable with the southeast and northwest. The first time I was served by the big boss, Nanxun felt incredible, and it wasnt that she was rushing to the big boss. Oh, this is a sour taste. Nan Yans eyes are slightly stunned. The eyes of Ying Han were slightly dark, and the hands were pinched and suddenly stopped. In the next moment, Nanxun squatted and screamed. She subconsciously exclaimed, and when she reacted, Ying Han had already robbed her soft chair and took her to her lap. The sitting posture of the fork legs. This is just like the normal world man sitting on a woman''s lap, it is very faceless. Nancy quickly pushed him to go down, but the cold did not hold her waist. "You are going to Zhangfu as a guest today, and you have to come back very late." Ying Hanmo glared at her back neck, and said a word. Nan Yans face is so aggressive: So? What do you mean by this? "Always you hug me, but also for me to hug you." Ying Han chuckled. "Is the flower I picked today?" Nan Hao nodded. "Is it smelling? This is the smell of my body. I have been bathing with this kind of petals recently." Nanxun gathered in his neck and smelled it. "Hey, there is a faint scent, it smells good." "Xiao Yao, I asked Le Shi to help me pick a lot. Today you can take a flower bath." "Amount...thank you cold." Ying Han reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She frowned slightly: "It''s not hot today, how come you sweat so much?" Nan Yan: I was scared by you. Ying Han thought for a moment: "I don''t want to prepare hot water for you now, waiting for you to bathe and change clothes?" Nanxun opened his mouth slightly and looked at the cold with amazement. Are you letting me bathe in the daytime? Today''s cold is very strange, so she is very flustered. "That... I still have to bathe at night, maybe the room is a bit stuffy, I just go out and breathe, huh, huh, huh." Then I looked away from the face of the little goblin. Ying Han was hurt by her little action, and she suddenly sank her face. "Xiao Yao, why don''t you look at me, is this face that I have already let you down?" When Nanxun heard this, he quickly turned to look at him and hurriedly said: "How come, our family is so cold and so long, it won''t be too greasy." Ying Han was happy again. "You have been studying hard recently. I want to give you a surprise." Nanxun subconsciously asked: "What surprise?" "The surprise is that I am waiting for you to bathe." Nancy: This is not a surprise, this is especially scary. She thought very much, but she didn''t dare. If it was passed out, the reputation of the little goblin would not be good. The next person would definitely smack the tongue, saying that the fox singer from the drunken scent in the daytime was seduce big. Miss. Seeing her go away, Ying Han suddenly called her, waiting for her to look up, the face of Ying Han has been enlarged in front of her eyes. The four lips are attached, and the fire of passion is ignited almost instantly. This time, Ying Han took advantage of Nan Yao''s waist, and hugged her head with one hand, and adjusted her position. I wanted to know how to kiss. When Nanxun was kissed and confused, Ying Han put on her lips and whispered, "I am waiting for you to bathe, huh?" Then I was forced to agree. Nanxun couldn''t remember how he followed Ying Han all the way back to his bedroom. She looked at the stone and quickly prepared the hot water in the bathtub. Ying Han took a basket of petals and approached. Ying Han Chao Le Shi handed a look, Le Stone will know, immediately go to the door to guard, and resolutely not let anyone disturb. But Le Stones heart is very panic. What is this for the son? Wouldn''t it be that? But Le Stone never doubts the decision of his son, so the son will let him do what he will do. The screen was blocked in front of the tub, and the cold-eyed corner smirked and walked southward. "Come, I am waiting for you to change clothes." Nan Yans hands and feet went to him in tandem, and she was indulged in the delicate color of her little demon. When she was about to be stripped, she reacted and was scared to take a few steps back. "Cold, let''s go down, I will be here alone." Ying Han was only a big step forward and stood up to her. He looked down and lazily, watching her chuckle. "What are you afraid of? This is what I should do, wait for us to become Dear, can you wait for me to bathe and change clothes, or do you want others to wait?" Nanxun shook his head quickly. "Of course not, I only want you one." Ying Han slightly raised his eyebrows. "This is not the right thing. I will do it sooner or later. I will get familiar with it now." "Come on, come over, take off this coat, do you want to bathe in a coat?" Then Nanxun was stripped by the other party. The eyes of Ying Han fell on the woman''s body, and the eyes suddenly became dull. "Your body looks good." Ying Han said. Nanxun quickly jumped into the tub. Lying in the trough, why is it that the little goblin is holding the nose and can''t refuse any of his requests? The indoor mist is transpiration, and the bath in Nanxun is very hot. Behind the cold, she used her bath towel to lick her body, and her fingertips inadvertently crossed the arc of her back, which made her suddenly a spirit. "Don''t, don''t make trouble." South huddled and shrunk. Ying Han suddenly reached out from behind her and surrounded her. The water vapor on Nanxun wet his sleeves, the chest and back were attached, and a large piece of chest was also wet. "Xiao Yao, I will wash it with you, huh?" Ying Han whispered in her ear, and found out the tip of his tongue. Nanxun: lying trough! Really terrible! Chapter 444： Mother, I am strong. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 444, I am strong. Nanxun seems to have been spotted, can''t open his mouth, and can''t move his body. She watched the cold behind her and hugged her in front of her. In front of her face, she slowly took off the already wet red robe, then the coat. Just like peeling corn, the layers of the outer layer were peeled off, revealing the sweet and delicious corn inside. The action that seemed to be slowed down in Nanxun''s eyes lured her and made her whole person dry. The man took a long, straight leg and stepped in. A large piece of skin that tightens the white skin is printed in the south of the eye, and the fascinating face seems to have a ridiculous smile. The bathtub has limited space, and Ying Han will hold the person to his seat. This pose is really ecstasy. Womens desires for women in the world are stronger than mens, and they cant stand the tricks. The other is the little goblin that Nanxun likes, which is even more difficult to withstand... Therefore, the two people washed and changed. Hug, kiss, touch. The sound of the screaming water sounded, and Nanxun was confused and was taken to the bed. The bed account fell, covering the two people who were entangled in the neck. Nanxun felt that she might be a konjac. At this time, she forgot the scruples and was sinned by the little goblin. She sat on the little goblin and swayed, and the little goblin leaned on the bed and held her in one hand. Waist, one hand touched. It is said that it is a female respect. In fact, the structure has not changed, that is, the posture has become a woman. Nanxun is very satisfied with this point. After a long time, Nanxun felt that she was very powerful, but the little goblin was obviously not satisfied, and actually took her waist... living comfortably without anybody''s help. The door outside the door, the **** stone, heard the sound inside, and a face rose into pig liver color. The seduce that the son said is really to hook Xiao Yao to the bed... After Nanxuns A savage beast, she squatted in bed and annoyed her fist. Animals, animals, she is a beast. Although it has been confirmed that it will be a cold, but this is not a free and open modern society, the cold is not a warm bed, this pre-marital X behavior is to be cast aside, and the cold will be accused. The cold side of the body was already asleep, and Nanxun sat on the bed and quickly made a decision. She touched the cold face, leaned over and kissed him in the corner of his lips, whispering: "Cold cold, wait for you and my mother to come back, I let them immediately give us a wedding." "Cough, you sleep more, I have to go to the library, at least do it." It is known that the rate of clothing friction sounds, then the footsteps that are far away, the sound of the door opening. Waiting for Nanxun to leave, Ying Han squinted and opened his eyes, the rosy lips provoked a little bit, and the eyebrows could not hide the smug look. In the evening, Nanxun called her mother and her to a house, closed the door tightly, and then squatted on the ground. Recently Xiao Yao is awkward, this is the seed that Mr. Yu Lao is optimistic about. Xiao Yao, who has not done bad things for a long time, suddenly squats on the ground. This can scare Xiao Hong and Cai Wei. "Oh, mother, baby is not filial, doing one thing, making a big mistake." Nan Yan looked at her mother. Cai Wei was in a panic. "Yao Yao, you, are you fighting with someone else''s family, and have you been disabled?" Nanxun shook his head. "You, you have not offended what power, even the big role that your mother can not afford?" Nancy continued to shake his head, "I, I..." The more she said, the more worried they were. Xiao Hong''s eyebrows, calm and authentic: "Let''s say, if it is arrogant, the mother can not afford to pay for the crime." The two saw this appearance, and she already thought that she had accidentally committed a major sin. Nanxun saw the fire almost, and suddenly he laughed. "My mother, this is actually like this. Your daughter, me, I have been studying hard for a few days. I am not tired of physical and mental exhaustion. I am also panicked in some aspects. Give Ying Han what to do." Cai Wei:! Xiao Hong: The two men sighed with relief, it turned out to be this matter, they thought Xiao Yao murdered and set fire. But soon, Xiao Hong was angry, and it was necessary to hit Nanxuns **** directly. "My mother-in-law, killing people - killing people -" Nanxun jumped up and down in the room, but did not dare to go out, this thing is still boring in the house to solve it. Cai Wei, the guardian of the scorpion, quickly stopped Xiao Hong. "Wife and wife, Yaoyao will soon participate in the test. If you hurt the hand, then you will play the game and I will fight with you!" This really played a role, Xiao Hong sat down with his ass, and the forehead was full of sweat. Nanxun immediately poked the tea on the table to her mother. "Mother, see you tired, take a break and have a rest." Xiao Hong once suspected that Xiao Yao was not her daughter. As a result, she now saw her dog legs. Where would she still suspect that this is the rabbit scorpion. Xiao Hong looked at his daughter with a disgusted look. "I really want to interrupt your dogleg." Nan Haohehe said: "You can be with the cold, he also said that he wants to interrupt my doglegs, but mother, you said that interrupting the leg interrupted the leg, why add a dog word, this is not to take your own Did you break in?" "Xiao Yao, you are doing this stuff!" "Don''t, mother, you are going to get rid of it, let''s just do something." On the one hand, Cai Wei fanned Xiao Hong and advised: "What kind of anger with your daughter? I havent seen my daughter go to school in the early days, and you cant speak loudly." Nan Yan: "That is, mother, you speak very well." Xiao Hong:... The father and the daughter are together for her, she is so unfamiliar? Nanxun cleared his throat. "You see, mother, I will definitely enter the top 50 this time. So I am calm, so I accidentally put people here, so you andWhich day is the ecliptic of the ecliptic, we simply slammed our two things, lest the following people make irresponsible remarks." Xiao Hongfu: "You also know that the next person will make irresponsible remarks. Why don''t you know when you have a big animal?" Nancy: "I was blank in my mind, I really didn''t think too much." Xiao Hong didn''t know what to expect, and some suspiciously said: "Are you sure that you are a big animal, not what it means?" Although these two months are all well-regulated, Xiao Hong still has such doubts. Nanxun quickly said: "He wants to hook me, just need to move a finger, but you see when he hooked me? Its been a long time since Ive been here, and now Im in the wind and the sun is shining, Im going to I am not careful...hehe." Xiao Hongs own daughters virtue, and thought of the usual way to reflect the cold, the sudden suspicion of the sudden emergence of the smoke disappeared. "Mixing things, Ying Han is to be your husband, not those who are warm beds, how can you go to bed before getting married?" Nanxun nodded quickly: "What the mother said is, so I am not looking for a mother and aunt?" Xiao Hong and Cai Wei looked at each other and Xiao Hong sighed: "Whether, Ying Han is going to enter the door sooner or later. Since you have already given people a cough, then you should do it as soon as possible. Brother, this is a lot of things. You are worried about it." Cai Wei: "I am happy to worry about my daughter''s marriage." Then, under the various encouragements of Nanxun, a few days later she selected a recent Huangdaojiri, just after twenty days. Chapter 445： Oh, I was cheated. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 445, I was cheated. For other famous families to marry, 20 days is definitely not enough. After all, from the combination of the eight characters to the matchmaker, the pro and the next dowry are ready to apply for a dowry. No one or two or three months will definitely not work. Some are even more prepared. Half a year, but there is no relatives in Yinghan. When Xiaofu is going to make a simple banquet, please have a few old friends. The days are fixed, and the quasi-prepared children are going to be married, but Nanxun is actually somewhat depressed. She knows that Ying Han is seduce her, and Nima blames her for not enough power, so she naturally eats people. But why, why did the value of evil thought drop by 3? The trough, the lowest ever, is simply a shame for her. Nima, Ying Han had eaten her, oh no, she wiped out the cold, and the other party actually gave her 3 points? Oh, when the little eight said, "I just dropped a little, I have no intention to inform you." Nanzhao thinks about it, is it a question of position? Otherwise, change her next time? Ah, what the **** is she thinking about? "Small eight, how do I feel that the merits of this world are far away? Until now, the value of cold and cold is still above 90." Nan Yan sighed. Xiao Ba is very generous and authentic: "Nothing, my grandfather will give you ten years. If the value of evil thoughts can''t be finished, let''s take the **** and leave." Nan Yan: She shouldnt say this to Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba seems to be very jealous recently. Is walking away, she is coming in with Dabu Tang. "Yao Yao, come, drink this fish soup." Nanxun knew that it was useless to waste his tongue. He directly took the bowl and licked it and finished it. The fish head inside was also smashed. "Hey, you help me to see what the cold is like. He seems to be hiding from me deliberately these days." Nan Yu was depressed. Cai Yan gave her a look. "You have done the animal thing yourself, and you are counting on Ying Han to smile at you?" Nancy: Ok, okay, I am strong, I am carrying this pot. "Reassure, Ying Han did not alienate you, there are too many things to do in the near future, plus the test days are coming soon, he does not want to disturb you to deliberately avoid." Nan Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "Hey, it won''t be you..." Cai Wei admits that it is fast. "Yes, I told him to avoid you recently. This is also for you. Just opened the men and women, it is easy to be temperate. You see that you will attend the meeting soon. I tried it, and I have a little body." Nanxun: ... "Hey, you know so much." Cai Wei coughed softly. "Its not your mother reminded me to think." Nanxun: The old lady is the old driver. "To Yaoyao, your cousin is going to be born soon. Today, I am going to pray for you to go to the Xianghe Temple, and I will take away the cold." Nanxun heard a little sigh of the previous sentence of her, and then said: "Well, you and the ˾ more people follow, don''t go to places where there are few people." "I know, how can you marry me in the same place twice?" Cai Yi remembered that the last kidnapping was still awkward. Until now, he did not know that the thing was done by Lin Yuejin, but there are so many pilgrims in Xianghe Temple. As long as you don''t go to the remote back mountain, you should be fine. "In fact, in addition to going to pray for you, I also want to send a message to Guanyin by the way." Cai Weidao. The mouth of Nanzhao mouth is pumping. "Hey, you said, you are going to worship the goddess of Guanyin?" Cai Wei: "I am going to ask for Bodhisattva, and I have to put a few children in the cold belly." Nanxun: ... Cai Wei said that this eyebrow dance, "I am stunned by the cold like a living, can not break the practice of Xiao Jia''s single pass." At this time, Xiaoba suddenly snarled: "Nan, I forgot one thing, although this is the world of women, you will not be pregnant, but the big boss is very likely!" Nan Yan licked his own eyebrows. Yes, this is the world of women, the man who is pregnant with a child, just... She really can''t imagine what a big boss is like, and the picture is too hot. After waiting for her to leave, Nanxun immediately asked Xiao Ba: "Little eight, will the big boss be pregnant?" Xiao Ba: "The original world boss is not pregnant, but just in case, we still have to put an end to any possibility." Nanxun''s gaze changed slightly. "How can I do it to my body, but we have no right to change others." Xiao Ba: "You think more, you still take medicine." In the next second, Nanxun found that there was an medicinal herb in his mouth. The entrance to the medicinal drug was instant, and did not give her any time to think. I haven''t found it before, this pill seems to be... bitter. Xiao Ba proudly smiled: "A pill under the belly, including your lifelong infertility, unisex Ӵ ~" Nanxie sighed softly. "Sighing, there is an egg and a son is enough for you to worry about it. Do you want to stay in this world? You simply spread your seeds to every world." Nanxun: ... "I just think that I may want a child in the cold, but unfortunately I can''t give him, I am a scum." Xiao Ba: "You have more than one world, and this one is worse?" Nanxun did not refute, she squatted on the table. "I miss my son again, I don''t know how he is doing in that world." Xiaoba called out: "Nima, haven''t you seen it for a long time? Look at your son''s more ferocious, directly tearing the beast and beast, who dares to bully him, who do you dare? Hey, your son Its not good to not bully others!" Nanxun thinks too, the corner of his mouth is unreasonably hooked, and his eyes are bent into a crescent shape. "Also, Maple is my child with blood, so powerful." Xiaoba was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "Nan, the name of the bloody, you really come out, it will not be recited in the dream countless times?" Nancy: "...he is the old man of the egg. I think of him by the way." Xiaoba actually has no words to refute. "Oh, let''s do it well. Now the value of the merits of the Lord is getting more and more, and soon it will reach the great perfection." Nan snorted. "You seem to say that it is getting faster soon, but the result is still wearing and constantly, let me do the task." The mouth complained that there was a trace of loneliness floating up in her eyes, and there seemed to be a lot of secrets in a pair of dark eyes. Xiao Ba listened to her words and was embarrassed. "I just want to encourage you to encourage me. Otherwise, I will be so good. After two more worlds, will you take a vacation?" Nanxun was full of blood and resurrected, and quickly replied: "Okay, okay, a word!" Xiao Ba: lying in the trough, Nanxun will not wait for this sentence all the time? Oh, it was cheated by Nan. Chapter 446： Dark night, numbness Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 446 dark night, numb When Cai Yu came back from the incense, she smiled and didn''t close her mouth. Nan Yan asked him if he had any good things. Cai Li immediately said with pleasure: "Yao Yao, you asked me to take a sign today, the master said that I can get what I want!" Nanxun: "I don''t know what you are asking for..." "What can be, of course, this time you will try to enter the top 50!" Nan Min Xin Dao: Fortunately, I thought it was a child. As a result, she said the following sentence: "I also worshipped the Bodhisattva and donated five hundred and two to the temple. Bodhisattva can feel the sincerity of my beggar. I can''t say that Xiaofu will soon be able to add a population. Hahaha... ..." The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Five hundred and two... She casually took out five hundred and two sesame oil money, and she suddenly understood that Xiao Yaos virtue of this defeated family was hereditary. Cai Weis office was very hot, and Xiaofu was quickly decorated with joy. The red lanterns in front of the door were hung high, and the red satin clusters were everywhere. The houses were covered with double happiness characters, every corner. They are all cleaned up. Although it is impossible to do a vigorous wedding, but the attention is still pay attention to, Cai Wei specifically looking for people to join the characters of Xiao Yao and Ying Han, the matchmaker said that it is a combination of heaven and earth, in the future will be the stator Sun Mantang, Cai Hao happy to the hands of the matchmaker I took a silver coin. Inside the house, Cai Wei gave the guest a list of guests to Nanxun and asked: "Yao Yao, I and your mother want to invite people to post the invitation, do you have friends who want to ask? Nanxun hadnt answered yet, and she yelled at herself: But youve been dealing with something thats not reliable, shouldnt you please? Nan Zhen wanted to ask for it, but she said that she must ask her to ask for it. These friends and friends should also invite them to let them see for themselves. "Hey, please, please bring me all my friends and friends!" Because the time is too fast, when these wedding invitations are sent to the guests, only three days have passed since the big wedding. Royal Palace, Baoyu Temple. The night is heavy, except for the guardian of Luofeng, the big hall is empty. Until the innermost, the big bed of the gauze put down, faintly visible inside the figure. The bed trembled and smashed to the extreme. It was not until a long time that the trembling gauze stopped. A moment later, a naked, strong woman quickly left the bed and bowed to the ground respectfully. Then, Xiao Mingyu, wearing a layer of gauze, opened the account and walked up to her. The woman saw the white feet and couldn''t help but kiss and kiss. Xiao Mingyu kicked her off. "Remember your own identity, but a big inside guard, don''t think about it?" The woman quickly smashed her body and said, "Be ignorant." Xiao Mingyus face was full of rosy after the lust. He looked at the woman who was lying on the ground like a dog. He said, When are you going to know how to go back? If the things between us are discovered, the temple kills you. !" The woman continued to accept it, saying that she would never say it. Luo Feng, who was guarding the door, saw the woman dressed and left, her eyes a little dull. Its been counted several times. The innocent 18-year-old emperor suddenly changed his personality after that. He remembered the first time he saw Xiao Mingyu and a bodyguard rolling over the bed. The first time he was discovered by himself, he would still be afraid to explain it, saying that he was a ghost. Then he believed, trying to secretly dispose of the guard, just to prevent the person from chewing on the tongue. But he quickly ran into the second time. This time, Xiao Mingyu changed another woman. The man was handsome and handsome and tall. Slowly, Xiao Mingyu said nothing. Every few days, he had to open the next person, leaving Luo Feng alone at the door, and then secretly summoned the big and handsome guard who looked handsome and strong. Only one door apart, the two men turned over the rain in the temple, regarded Luo Feng as the air, and Luo Feng became the accomplice of these two people. Luo Feng did not understand, how could a person who had been crying for a whole day because of being insulted would become what it is now? It became so... unbearable. "Luofeng, I still don''t prepare hot water for me, I want to bathe." Xiao Mingyu also brought some sweet voices in the hall. Luo Feng closed his eyes and said: "Go back to the temple, the hot water will be good soon." He entered the palace as a slave since he was a child. When he was young, he was saved by the man and owed the man a kindness. So after the death of the man, he took the initiative to approach the emperor who was raised by the queen and wanted him. comprehensive. He is seven years old and Xiao Ming is arguably watching him grow up. They have a very good relationship. He really protects Xiao Mingyu as his own life. He has always felt that it is worthwhile for so many years. So when he saw that he was being bullied, he would be angry and killed on the spot. people. Can see the current Xiao Mingyu, he only feels disappointed. He sees the score, Xiao Mingyu is not giving up on himself, he really likes this feeling... In a short while, Luo Feng let the hot water prepared by the next person come. He retired the next person and personally sent the hot water. When Xiao Mingyu finished bathing and put on the expensive robes, it seemed to have changed back to the clean and pure 18-year-old prince in Luo Fengs eyes. Klovan knows that this is just an appearance. "Luofeng, you seem to have something to tell me before, I was busy, I didn''t care, I don''t know what it is?" Xiao Mingyu looked at him with a misty look. Luo Feng said faintly: "It may not be a big deal for His Royal Highness, but Miss Xiaofu Xiao is married three days later." When Xiao Mingyu heard this, his look changed suddenly. "What do you say?" Luo Feng said with a blank expression: "Xiao Fu Xiao Yao and his family have been very low-key after three days, so the marriage is now only getting news." Xiao Mingyu waved the sleeve of the teacup on the table to the ground, red-eyed: "Why is it ahead of time? Isn''t it good to test it before it is cold?" He thought about it. After he tried the hall, he immediately said this to the mother. If the mother came to marry him, who would dare to resist? But now, these two people are getting married so soon! Luo Feng saw Xiao Mingyu as a deputy, and he smiled in his heart. If you really hated Xiao Yao, what are these days doing? Xiao Mingyu caught a flash of ridicule in his eyes, and his face changed suddenly. "I know that you look down on me, but I really like Xiao Yao, I must marry her! Luo Feng, I really like it. she was." Luo Feng: "His Royal Highness, Luo Feng is only a descendant, not qualified to interfere with His Royal Highness." So you like it or not, Xiao Yao has nothing to do with me. Xiao Mingyu''s figure is awkward and an injured look: "Luofeng, you and I grew up together, you know that I regard you as my best brother. After I marry, I will never do this again. Luofeng, do you believe me?" He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t control the strong desire in his heart. He suffered for a few days, and the ghost summoned a woman, and then... he was addicted to this desire while he was annoyed. Gradually, he started the second and third times... Later, like an addiction, he couldnt stop it anymore. Chapter 447： Big marriage, bridal chamber Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 447, Grand Marriage, Cave House Everything started with the one that was originally forced by Lin Yuejin, and later he actually gave birth to other tastes in fear. Xiao Mingyu was afraid that such a self would be discovered by others, but his desires in the bottom of his heart made him take the first step of indulging. Later, he took it for granted. The mother was deeply in love with his biological father, but there are still three thousand in the harem, so why can''t he? He is a noble and unparalleled 18-year-old prince. Other princes can raise a woman in a bright and honest manner, and he is just secretly calling people to sleep. Anyway, the first time is gone, a woman is not the same as a few women. As long as he does not say anything to Luo Feng, no one will know. However, Xiao Mingyu vowed that he only did this ridiculous thing before the big marriage. When he married Xiao Yao in the future, he would not have done this. He would be a good husband. Luo Fengs gaze on Xiao Mingyus eyes suddenly softened. After all, he was just a despicable next person. He was all guarded by Xiao Mingyu''s identity. Xiao Mingyu was very good to him. He really thought he was qualified to teach each other. Luo Feng smiled, anyone can look down on this person, but he can''t. "His Royal Highness, no matter what you do, you will always be the master of Lok Fon." Luo Feng looked firm. Xiao Mingyu heard this and cried, "Thank you, Luo Feng, I promise you that these are temporary." Xiao Yaos upcoming marriage made Xiao Mingyu somewhat anxious. He knew that now is not the best time to tell the mother, at least after the list. So Xiao Mingyu went to find the emperor Xiao Mingxi. "Xiaoyu, do you know?" Xiao Mingzhen settled in the town. On these days, she secretly introduced Xiao Mingyu to other famous ladies, but the emperor did not see it, which made her feel a little worried. When she learned that Xiao Yao was going to get married, her first reaction was to take Xiao Mingyu. "Emperor sister, what should I do with the emperor? They are going to be married soon!" Xiao Mingyu looked at her, and her eyes were all dependent. Such Xiao Mingyu used to make it easy for Xiao Mingxi to compromise, but this time... "Xiaoyu, the good woman in the world is so much, why do you have to hang on Xiao Yao alone? The last time the emperor took the Zhang Ziqi you have seen, she is brave and good at war, it is a rare talent, absolutely no better than Happy." Xiao Mingyu''s eyes are slightly wide, and the eyes are full of tears. "So, the emperor, what do you say will try the court and then show up with the empress? In fact, they all lie to me? You simply don''t want me to marry Xiao Yao, right? Sister, how can you do this, I trust you so much, how can you lie to me?" Xiao Mingyu said that he would turn around and turn around. "Xiaoyu!" Xiao Ming screamed and didn''t stop, and he couldn''t help but feel worried. According to her investigation, Xiaoyu and Xiaoyao have only one side. She does not believe that Xiao Mingyu has loved Xiaoyao very deeply, so she thought about using other women to divert Xiaoyu''s attention, but she did not expect Xiaoyu to have Xiaoyao. Deep obsession. After Xiao Mingyu returned to the palace, she sat quietly in a daze, without crying or getting angry. Perhaps he is really a konjac, non-Xiao Yao does not marry. However, the reason why he will become like this is because of Xiao Yao. If it wasn''t because of the curious Xiao Yao''s favorite brother, he would not go to the flower building, nor would he meet Lin Yuejin''s beast, and then be destroyed. So what is wrong with him to marry Xiao Yao? This is what she owes to herself! Xiao Mingyu''s gaze gradually became cold. I am already like this. Why are you so happy? I will never forget it. At night, Xiao Mingyu summoned the guard, and then held the strong woman to the lingering, sweet and unrestrained buzz filled the room. Mixed with obscenity is a kind of...fallen taste. Although Xiaofus big marriage was low-key, but because of Xiaoyaos and Yinghans romantic affair, it was spread all over the city, so this time the big wedding was also raging. In a lively tea house. "Lao Zhang, you said that Xiaofu''s welcoming team will pass through this street, really fake?" "Haha, really, that Shawjun is really hurting the cold, and the house at the end of the street is given to the cold, and it will be used as his mother''s house. After a while, the team will go to the house to receive the cold." "Hey, this buddy is really amazing. He won''t say Xiao Yao, he didn''t even say that even the two of Xiaofu changed his view." A few people are talking, there is a loud noise below. "Come here, look, God, the good eight-lifted sedan!" "... This cold is really a dog, and you can marry into the door of Xiaofu, or a husband!" "Hey, people have a good looks, what do you have? Hey, is this?" "What he is jealous of is what he is, a low-ranking dusty brother. When he went to Xiaofu as a husband, he was a god, but he became a husband! Xiao Yao also lifted the big sedan to marry him, my God. !" "It is estimated that the blessings of the eight generations have been made today, but I heard that this cold is really good-looking, gorgeous and unparalleled, looks like a fairy..." Eight lifted the car to the cold, and welcomed the team to Xiaofu. Nanxun, waiting for the entrance of Xiaofu, wore a big red robe, and his mood was somewhat inexplicable. "Small eight, I can''t believe it, I actually want to marry me!" Xiao Bae said with a smile: "You can have such a day of attack, and you are not happy to thank me." "Thank you Xiaoba! This seems to be the first time I have been married in ancient times. I am very excited this time!" Nanxuns heart thumped. There are not many guests at Xiaofu''s banquet, many of them are Xiao Hong''s old friends, and many of them are relatives of Cai Wei. Although these people think that the Xiaofu family''s brain is rusted, they all have good education. At least, its a smile. Nanxun saw the sedan chair coming, and couldn''t wait to greet him. She opened the curtain and saw a cold robe. Today, he is very quiet, sitting in the sedan chair, sitting in a very small wife. Nan Hao smiled twice in his heart. Big boss little daughter-in-law, have you also today? The man looked up at her slightly, even though a red hijab was placed across the floor, the other''s gaze fell on the face of Nanxun accurately. The matchmaker outside the sedan chair was already urging, and Nanxun sneaked a hand to reflect the cold, and then pinched the other side along the red satin in the hand. She took her man to the main hall step by step, and worshipped the world in front of the guests and parents. Ying Han was sent to the bridal chamber, and Nanxun, who was in a good mood, accompanied the guests to drink a lot of wine. When I returned to the new house, Nanxun had already been a little swaying, but the eyes were bright and bright. "Cold cold, I am coming!" Nanxun pushed the door to the man on the bed and slammed it. He opened the hijab on his head and kissed him. Ying Han reached out and blocked her mouth, and frowned slightly: "You seem to have drunk a lot of wine today." "People are happy~" The drunk Nanzhao forgot that this is the female respected world, the little daughter''s modality is exposed, the face is red and the eyes are black and sleek, and even the words are a touch of charm. Looking at the south of this cold, his eyes suddenly became dark and deep. Chapter 448： Come on, happy. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 448 is coming, happy. Nancy was blocked by his mouth, unhappy, and pouted and went to kiss. Ying Han looked at her like a drunken madman. When she looked at her, she turned to the past and took the initiative to send herself to the madman. The south slammed, holding his face and licking it, and he slammed several times. Ying Han gently patted her back of the head and sucked on her rosy lips, whispering: "Hey, let go first." "No, no!" Nanxun got even more instinct, licking his mouth and licking his nose, and squatting on his side, leaving countless watermarks on the man''s face. "Here, here is here, its mine, I have to stamp it!" Ying Han let her do whatever she wanted, quietly watching her, a pair of souls of the soul of the soul under the faint candlelight, actually revealed a bit strange. "Xiao Yao, really like me so much?" He suddenly asked, the thin lips slightly picked up, and then matched with the eyes of the hooks, like a goblin who specializes in blood at night. Nan Yan used both hands and feet and wrapped around him, screaming. "Cold, you know why, I don''t like why you are jealous of you?" How much do you like? he continued. Nanxun hit a wine cellar and thought about it. He said, "You are my heart. How do you like me? If you don''t have a heart, I will die. It is also a dead body. It is a dead. The heart of the heart." Said, the little wine madman grabbed the man''s clothes, pulled him closer, vomited a hot breath on his face, and said: "So cold baby, you must always accompany me, can not Halfway through, I must follow my footsteps. If you can''t catch up, I won''t want you anymore~~" When Ying Han heard the last sentence, his eyes suddenly released the chill of the bones. He slammed the woman''s chin and lifted it up. He said, "Don''t want me who you want, huh?" Nanxun was not afraid of him at all, and slammed his claws. "Dwarf oil, people just make a joke, oh~ How can people throw away the careful liver? In this life, I cant see others more than you." Let your wife and your wife." Nan Yan took his arms around his neck and used it again. Ying Han looked a little sly, and she exchanged a deep kiss with her. Her mouth was full of mellow wine, and he was somewhat drunk. Thinking of the last step and not finishing, he struggled to open the octopus and touched her dog''s head. "Hey, don''t make trouble, don''t drink alcohol yet." Nan Hao snorted and waved at him. "You brought it to me. My legs are soft and I don''t want to move." Ying Han lazily glanced at her and got up and walked to the table. Nanxuns arm squinted his head, and his tiny face was held up by the palm of his hand. He was lying on the bed in an extremely ecstasy posture. She stared at the man straight, and the red of a house reflected in her darkness. In the eyes, it was full of joy. Unexpectedly, her eyes suddenly bent and she smiled very happy. "Cold, I will sing a song for you." Don''t wait for the other party to refuse, Nanxun has already sang: "Come~ Happy~ Anyway, there are a lot of time, come~ Love~ Anyway, there are a lot of ignorance... Come on~ Make it~ Anyway, there are a lot of scenery, ah ~ Itchy ~ big party fell in love with the appearance of love, While singing, I also rushed to the other finger. Ying Han was fiddling with the candle core on the table, and when he heard the song of Nanxun, his face directly broke a crack. The provocative word Langqu, Xiao Yao, this woman actually sang towards him, singing words, waves, songs! Nan Yan sang, and directly slammed into the cold, "Cold cold, why are you still not here? Am I or not?" Xiao Ba really can''t stand it anymore. "You can''t be really drunk when you are lying in the south. Are you crazy about alcohol?" "Hey, little eight, why don''t you block the five senses, don''t you want to see me and the cold room? This is too much, go to sleep quickly." Xiao Ba: "I am going to block the results of the five literacy and see you playing alcohol, you can''t say anything that should not be said!" Nanxun made a cellar and replied: "Do not worry, I am not drunk, sober." Xiao Ba: Nima drunk people will say that they are not drunk. Still quietly Mimi observe, anyway, it does not say anything, Nanzhao does not know whether it has shielded five knowledge. "Then I walked ~ ~ I wish you a happy room ~ ~" Xiao Ba''s tail is very long and very embarrassing. Ying Han blackened his face and carried the sip of wine to Nanxun. Seeing that the whole body of Nanxun was full of temptations of "coming come and come", he looked at the movement, and there was something in the darkness that was rolling. "Cold cold, is the song I just sang good?" Ying Han did not return to her, directly handed one of them to Nanxun, with a hint of hoarse voice in the low voice as if the demon charm, "Come, Yaoyao, drank this cup of wine, we will be married in the future." "Cold cold, you finally called me a nickname, nice." Nan Hao was happy, then swayed his hand and tangled with his arm. The , , , , , , , , , , , , The cold-browed brow smiled, and the corner of his mouth suddenly hooked. "Okay, give it to you, how long you want to eat, how much you want to eat, how much you want to eat." Peeking the little eight: lying trough, good meat, it fell off a goose bump. So Xiao Ba decisively blocked the five knowledge. Ying Han throws two empty wine glasses at the back and throws them away. The two empty wine glasses steadily swayed and stopped at the table. Nancy did not notice that she had been taken away by the peerless beauty of the cold goblin. "Little fairy, you are so charming~" Ying Han chuckled and suddenly leaned over, and in a blink of an eye, he had been entangled with the little things on the bed. Who is the fairy? The red yarn bill slowly fell... "Hey, cold, why can''t you open your robes?" "Hey? Cold, your movements are so fast, I have been stripped of you, hey, no, I have to peel you off quickly~" "Cold cold, you have muscles, it is not obvious, very good, very beautiful." "The trough is cold, you are against the sky, it should be me!" "I am attacking, I am attacking! You are being accepted for me!" "To shut up." The red yarn account trembled very regularly, accompanied by a crowd of dissatisfied snoring. "Oh, that is, you can do this to me, if you are someone else, the old lady is flying with him... ah-" Someones complaints changed a little later. The candlelight in the house was shaking, and the red candle was left for a long time. When the house was finally dark, I could hear some humour and discord. Chapter 449： She wants to attack, attack and attack Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 449, she wants to attack, attack and attack When Nanxun woke up, she really regretted that her intestines were green. Nima''s house was a night of candlelight, she actually wasted the opportunity of the total attack, the little goblin of the cold, can''t be without a day, actually dare to counterattack! Xiao Ba saw that she woke up and shouted in excitement. "The bunker! The bunker of Nanxun! After three hundred rounds of your battle last night, the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts refreshed the world''s highest decline record. How much do you guessed? 20 points in the trough! Hey, I want to skip this world, I didnt expect the big boss to suddenly give it strength, which made the Lord rekindle the fighting spirit! Nancy''s eyes are bright. So, is it really the reason for the position? But she immediately grinded her teeth. No, she wants to attack, attack and attack! "Yes, my boss, before you were in the room last night, the big boss suddenly increased by 10 points after you finished a sentence." Nan Yan: "Where is the trough, why is it long? I said that I am jealous of me? Last night, I was not drunk and teased about it?" Xiao Ba: "Labor and capital have forgotten what words, anyway, after you finished what, the big boss is very unhappy. But these are not important, oh, the value of the special evil thought actually dropped by 20 points, oh, haha... With a bang, someone came in, and Nanxun immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be still awake. "Yao Yao, are you awake?" The low voice sounded with a smile. Nanxun continues to pretend to die. "Yao Yao, I saw your eyelashes moving." Ying Han took the sleeping person out of the bed and hugged it in his arms. Nan Hao suddenly opened his eyes and his face was very dissatisfied. The cold-eyed eyes sank slightly, but he didn''t think much about what he thought. The other party took the initiative to hug him, but the posture changed a bit, and the other party turned him into his arms. Nanxun said: "I am your wife, do you understand? The posture should be like this now!" Ying Han long eyebrows picked, very obediently lowered his low head, put his head on her shoulder, as a little wife gesture, asked: "This is ok?" Nanxun sat in the head, "very good." Then he reached out and touched his head. "Cold cold, I will cover you with your wife and wife." Ying Han hooked his lips and smiled. "Thank you for your wife," Nanxun was shaken by his smile. Really hooked, little goblin. "My mother has already gone to An Jing to have tea." Ying Han suddenly said. "So early? We were so late yesterday... you are not tired." "Not tired, my body is good, but you fell asleep halfway. It seems that it is a very correct decision to give you a soup." Nanxun: lying trough! She is not being questioned by a buddy in the world of women. Isn''t this a question for a normal world woman to question a man? This is a shameful shame for her! A shameful shame! "Little fairy, dare to fight for three hundred rounds tonight!" Nan Yan said. Ying Han was turned to look at her, and her eyebrows were gently picked. "Wife and wife, the husband is willing to accompany him." Lying in the trough, this provocative little look! Nanxun was trying to revive his wife''s class. Unexpectedly, Ying Han, who was in her arms, suddenly raised her head and gently squeezed her chin in one hand and lifted it up. She couldn''t help but kiss it. Nanzhao resisted less than two seconds and compromised. He also took the initiative to hug the little goblin. Hey, in front of the beauty, you can see all the evils. Its too late to wait for Nanxun to pack her up and ask for her. Cai Wei looked at her daughter and her expression was a bit difficult to say. "Yao Yao, although you and Ying Han are newly married, but you can have a little body." Although Nanxun didn''t look in the mirror, he could imagine that he was hanging two black eyes with wilting. Dad, its not my beast. The beast is a little goblin who asks for nothing. Last night your daughter was almost drained. But Nanxun silently took this pot back. "Hey, I went to the study to read." "Go and go." Cai Wei quickly waved, a look of disgust. Nancy really smashed the dog, and the local tyrant who usually loves her most often shows her such disgusted expression? As a result, Nanxun just left, and Cai Wei turned his face to the cold show, and then pulled the cold hand to go to the back garden. "Looking cold, Yaoyao has no weight and moderation in this respect, you can take more care." Cai Wei coughed. He could listen to the next person outside the new house. The movement in the house last night was quite big, and it lasted for a long time. The cold was definitely tossed. This child is a sensible person, obviously he is too tired, this morning came to him and Xiao Hong Jing tea, I am afraid that the number of gifts is not good, unlike Xiao Yao, sleep until so late, no upright . Ying Han listened to this, slightly hanged his head, and seemed to be shy. "Thank you for your concern, I was a little tired last night, but Yaoyao is very gentle, so I am fine." Ying Han whispered, a kind of understanding wife and good mother. Cai Wei patted his shoulder and sneaked into what he said. The ear of this cold is red and red. child Is there a child with him and Xiao Yao that seems to be good? At this time, Nanxun opened a small gap in the study. In fact, she should have finished reading it. She was admitted to the top 50, so she rarely let herself go. Xiao Ba curiously asked: "Dear, what are you thinking about?" Nancy replied without hesitation: "I want to be a position problem." Xiao eight:...... Nancy: "I decided to reinvigorate my wife this evening!" Xiao Ba cruelly clears the reality: "Useless pro, even if the woman respects the world, you can''t attack in front of the big boss~" Nancy: You roll. In the daytime, the two have already written the war, and this time she must be a hero. Nan Hao yeah, finally arrived at night, then she pre-emptive, a piece of Ying Han pushed down on the bed. Ying Han looked at her and smiled and smiled. "Yao Yao, you don''t ask what did you say to me in the day?" Nanxun twisted the clothes into a strand, tied them to the hands and feet of Yinghan, and let his limbs be trapped. Then he sat on his waist, rubbed his hands around his chest, and stared at him from a height. He smiled and said: "We Its important to do things right first." Ying Han slightly blinked, "Well, listen to your wife, first do something right." When things got on the right track, when Nan Hao showed his ability unscrupulously, he stabbed, and the clothes that bound the Yinghan were suddenly torn by him... Nanxuns heart was lying in the heart, and this effort was simple! "Cold, warn you not to move." As a result, Ying Han really did not move, but occasionally helped her to support her waist. When she was lazy or tired, she took the initiative to help. In the end, even if Nanxun is the one above, she feels very humiliating. The little gossip sneered. "When you see it, my father said it earlier, you can''t attack it yourself." Nanxun: Good luck. Chapter 450： Excited, lost in the pool Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 450 is excited, falling out of the pool Nanxun and Yinghan Leprechaun adjust their oil every day, so they will honey and try it. The test will be divided into three sessions, each test for three days, adding up to nine days. It is said that they were tested separately before n years ago, and then there was a situation of cheating in the middle of the game. The nine days were connected together, and the three questions were also I have been sent together. In the three games, the testimony, the questioning, and the poetry are all related to each other. Nan Yan said that apart from this poetry and poetry, the other two are trivial. After all, the books back will be understood, and the policy will ask. She is all in her stomach, that is, this poetry is slightly weaker in the couplet, and she is a couple of poets and poets in a group of ancient people. She is definitely the one who is ko. Xiao Ba smiled and asked: "Would you like a prince card cheat, one as long as 999 Ӵ ~" Nanxun laughed and put out a finger and put it on the table. "Even if the last test of the sister is not good, but the first two games are in, the top 50 is still not a problem." Xiao Ba Nai sighed: "I can hardly participate in the imperial examinations in ancient times. Do you not want to be a champion?" Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "Do you think that the champion who got the **** cheats has a good prestige?" Little eight dumb. The test venue was in the Royal Gongyuan. Half a month before the test, the inn of the Imperial City was filled with candidates from all over the country, while Nanxun lived in the Imperial City itself, and Xiaofu was close to the Gongyuan. Well dressed, don''t be too comfortable. "Cold and cold baby, you can rest assured that your wife and wife will definitely be admitted to the top 50!" Nanxun very strongly put Ying Han into his arms, feeling his long hair, and attacking the sample. Ying Han docilely leaned his head against her neck and licked it with a spoiled look. Silently, he suddenly came up with a sentence, "Yao Yao, even if it is not admitted to the top 50, it does not matter, anyway, we have become a relative." Nan Wei: Hey! If this is heard by her mother, this time to interrupt not only her dog legs, it is estimated that there are still cold. Will try the first day. All candidates who enter the examination room are subject to inspection by the inspector. It is reasonable to say that each test room in the Gongyuan has a paper and ink pen, and you dont have to bring it with yourself, but some people are used to using their own. Candidates will accept several checks and are very strict. Nanxun entered the examination room with empty hands. The patrol officer saw her eyebrows and eyes, and she wore a good brocade. She did not yell at her and gave her respectfully to the court. Just entering the examination room, Nanxun was scared by the dense examination room in the distance. The wall was surrounded by three sides, and the front was a roller blind. During the examination, except for Lazar, the roller blinds should not be put down. Each person''s name tag is attached to the single room, and the candidates are seated by name. In a small, small room of only three square meters, there is only one table and chair, and a simple bed. On the table, there is a pen and ink basket prepared by the Gongyuan. There is a clean bedding on the bed, and a toilet is placed in the corner of the small single room. Nan Yan glanced at the corner of his mouth and could not help but pump. When I think of the nine days of eating and drinking, Lazarus is going to be carried out in this small space. The whole person in Nanxun is not good. Its not a test, how do you feel harder than sitting in prison? According to his aging mother, there are nearly a thousand candidates who participated in the test. In the past, only the top 100 students will be admitted. However, this time, the emperor seems to have plans to expand the enrollment, and it is very likely that 100 people will be increased to 200. But no matter whether the news is true or not, the final test will be less than one-fifth of the admission, and the competition is quite cruel. Once they are accepted, these people will become tributes. All the tributes will be eligible to participate in the examination. When the emperor will personally issue a question for re-examination, then according to the last performance, all the tributes will be divided into one-two. It can be seen that the success of being a tribute is probably more than half. It is said that the tribute with the worst performance on the temple test can be mixed with the official of the nine products. Since then, the savory and spicy drink has been countered by the rich and handsome. With a bang, the bell of the Gongyuan opened the test and it rang three times. The examiners began to issue exam questions. All the exam questions were sealed in a reel. There were three reels, which were stacked together and had a thick arm. Nanxun saw so many scribes, but it was the ancestor who saw the fill-in-the-blank question. Without the horizontal bar, he directly extracted many sentences from the scriptures, and some places were empty. There are also nouns. As for the second question, I asked the political affairs questions, and the answer was similar. Nan Yan said that she would most likely be Hu Yu. When I got the exam questions, some people secretly hid themselves, and some people were pale. The first question of the post is just a lot of people. Many people do not remember the script from which the text was extracted. Nanxun glanced at him and groaned in his heart. Which of the metamorphosed questions, this text she remembered, seemed to be a very inconspicuous passage in a book. Fortunately, the word was not badly written at the beginning, otherwise she can only drink the northwest wind today. After thinking about it, Nanxun picked up the pen and wrote it. When the invigilator was passing by here, she stood in front of her for a long time and showed a hint of appreciation. This adjutant is a student of Mr. Yu Lao. When I visited Mr. Yu last time, I accidentally heard that she mentioned the name of Xiao Yao. The person who can praise the teacher must have learned the person. She is very good at this person. It was curious, and it took a long time to find Xiao Yaos name. At this point, she saw that this person had the help of a pen, and he was also handsome. Nancy: Someone stood by me when Nima Labor hated the exam. Fortunately, the invigilator adjutant quickly left. Every day, three meals a day will be arranged by the people of the Gongyuan. Nanxun tasted a few mouthfuls. It is so good and not good, but she is not picky eaters, and some can eat. On the 9th, when the bell of the end of the exam rang, Nanxun stretched out and hurriedly handed in the test paper to leave. Other candidates are a languid appearance, either they havent tested well or they havent slept well, but Nanhaos eating and drinking incense can sleep like a dead pig-like master. Its really unaffected. . Nan Yan said that she urgently needs to hold the cold and cold goblin to charge and turn over the waves. When Nanxun returned to Xiaofu, some of the people shouted: "Come back! Come back, go and tell Shawjun, Missy is back -" Seeing the color of the forgotten Nanzhao directly passed her old place to find the cold. Ying Han is sitting on the cloister and throwing things into the pond to feed the fish. A fire is adorned on the cloister, which is extremely eye-catching. Hearing the noise, he looked up and looked at it. The long hair was blown up and danced. He slammed on his delicate face. It seemed that he was contained in his mouth, and the thin lips that lined him. Ruddy, add a bit of charm. "Cold cold!" Nan Hao rushed toward him and hugged him. As a result, an excitement did not stop the foot, and the two huddled together, and they were huddled together, planted directly from the corridor... and fell into the pool. Chapter 451： Shocked, cold has Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 451 is shocked, cold has People who saw this scene in the distance screamed directly. "Ah-coming people come, people, Missy and the doctor fell into the water-" Nanxun was caught off guard and was taken a sip of water from the pool. When the reaction came, she immediately hugged the cold and took him to the shore. Both of them will be water-based, but it is not a big problem. In the latter half of the distance, Ying Han even suspected that she was slow to swim, and moved forward with her waist. So, when the people were preparing to jump into the pool to save people, the two had already landed. Nanzhao spit a pool of water on the ground, and then immediately slammed the cold and checked. "Cold, cold, are you okay?" Ying Han squinted at her. "Do you see me like something? Is it you, what crazy?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you for nine days. I miss you. Cold, come to your wife." Ying Han opened her head and asked: "How will the test be tested?" Nanxun''s chin is raised, and the eyebrows danced and said: "Don''t look at your wife and I, who am I, can you be worse?" "This will be repeated later." Ying Han said that he got up and left. When Nanxun stood up and followed the back, when he was about to pull the hand forward, the body of Yinghan suddenly shook, and he went straight down. Nanxun was shocked and stunned, and suddenly stepped forward to catch him, "cold!" Cai Wei just came to see this scene, scared to death, quickly called: "Fast! Go to the doctor!" Nanxun took Ying Han back to the dormitory and held some of his cold hands, his brows tightened tightly. The cold is just dizzy, then he sat up and said: "Hey, Yaoyao, I have nothing to do, maybe I have recently worried about Yaoyao, so I didn''t sleep well." Cai Wei knows that the state of the cold in recent days is not very good, but he did not expect it to be so bad that he directly fainted. He quickly said: "You should lie down first, and the doctor will come soon." Nanxun was so distressed that it was only a few days away. The cold didn''t think about her, but I didn''t want to think about it. Really, the cold is so inseparable from her, and it seems that it will not leave. "Cold cold, then I don''t go anywhere, just stay with you in the house?" Ying Han looked aside: "Don''t accompany you, you are annoying." Nancy raised his hand and licked his mouth. "I will bother you." Cai Wei:... These two people when he does not exist? Its just too tired to die. The next person soon invited the party doctor. Fang Dafu is famous in the Imperial City, and the medical ethics is also very good. The famous family in the Imperial City are willing to invite her. Of course, some big families of burdock will directly invite the royal doctors in the palace, but no one can ask for the doctor. moveable. Fang Dafu took the pulse for a long time, and finally said: "The husband is not a big problem, but there is a physical deficiency. It just happens that the water has aggravated the symptoms, so he will faint." Listening to the doctor said that there is no serious problem, Nanxun and Cai Qiqi are relieved, but Nanxun is wondering. Cold will be physically weak? Who is it that is going to fight her three hundred rounds every day? Its only after nine days of physical weakness? "Doctor, then you can give me a few pills," Nan said. Fang Dafu slightly frowns, thinking for a long time: "I don''t want to see Xiaofujun and Miss Xiao, I just seemed to have a happy pulse, but this pulse is not very clear, I dare not confirm the diagnosis. If it is really happy, it should be no more than two months. Otherwise I won''t be able to come out." When this was said, Nanzhangs mouth was wide, and it instantly became an ice sculpture with a strong expression. And in her mind, its all the little eight ghosts at the moment: "I rub, ah, ah! Happy pulse! Happy pulse!! Big boss is pregnant!!" Nanxun returned to God, could not help but swallow the water, asked Xiao Ba: "I am not eating infertility remedy?" "Oh, but the first time you didn''t eat it! It''s the big boss that seduce you! I just calculated the time, especially for more than a month now, really less than two months, with The doctor said exactly the same thing! Hey, the big boss is actually pregnant, can this be swollen? Otherwise, you secretly give him a birth medicine?" Nanxuns look is sinking: Dont think about it! Little eight a meal, then screamed louder. "Do you want the big boss to give birth to the child? You are a romantic woman, you will play bad!" Nancy: "I don''t want to have any concerns, but the children are not me alone. This is what Ying Han and I have." At this time, Ying Han is also a look of stunned face. Only Cai Wei listened to this words and was very excited. "Thank you, Dr. Fang! This, this... I have a thousand and two silver tickets here. You can definitely have a doctor." Take it down!" Fang Dafu was shocked. She used to come back to Xiaofu for a lot of time. She knew that the Xiaofujun was very savvy, but it was never as wide as it is today. One shot is actually one thousand two! "Shawjun, you can''t make it impossible, this has not been diagnosed yet!" The two men reciprocated each other. Finally, the doctor still did not have a silver ticket. He only came to see the doctor after half a month. If the diagnosis was a happy pulse at that time, Xiao Fujun gave her a consultation. After waiting for the person to leave, Ying Han suddenly looked to Nanxun, his eyes with a hint of deep meaning, "Yao Yao, I am pregnant, you seem to be scared by..." Nan Hao slammed his mouth and said: "It is really scary. I was thinking that I was so careless. I actually hit you and my child into the pool. It is damn." Said, her ghost made a poor hand out to explore the cold belly, gently touched a few times. Her expression is still unbelievable. Is there really a child she has with Ying Han? Cai Wei looked at her stupid figure and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "In less than two months, you can''t touch it. I can''t do it. I have to tell the kitchen to give my son-in-law a big soup. I must Let Ying Hansheng have a beautiful and fat child!" When Cai Wei left, Nanxun took a cold and hugged his arms, and put aside the complex emotions, and the joy ooze out. Ying Han back hugs her, the tone is slightly raised, "I thought you didn''t like it. In fact, I hate children very much, but since I married Xiaofu, I naturally want to pass on to you." "Hey, I hate children too." Xiao Ba called. "Nancy, this child can''t really want it!" Nan Hao calmly asked: "Why?" "This will destroy the main line of the world! The big bosses of the original world can be pregnant." "The main line is built around the air transport, and I assure you that even if you are pregnant, you won''t break the main line." Xiao Ba: "But you will have more concerns!" Nan Yan: "Is this not good? For my concern, I will work harder to complete the task." "Little eight." Nan Yan seriously said: "The child did not have it, but now that it is, I will let the child be born." Xiao Ba didn''t swear any more. It was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he said: "If you want her to be born, there will be no pain, you will be born." Nanxun: ... What a special thing is enough. Chapter 452： On the list, fifth place Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 452, the fifth place Xiao Ba said that it is serious every time he speaks like this. At this time, Nanxun will once again realize that even if she is very young and has done more tasks, she and Xiaoyis identity are not equal. She is only a contractor for Xiao Ba, and she is not qualified to ask for anything. In fact, Xiao Ba is a very kind beast. Under the premise of not touching its bottom line, it always tries to meet its own requirements. Even if it destroys the main line in the former world, it also has a few words at most. Angry with her. The little eight-speaking center of gravity: "I will not say the first son of the world. After all, the blood of his son is **** in his egg. The ability to fight the castle is also the same as the sky. No matter when you go back, he does not. Will go old, no one dares to bully him, but now the world is just a very ordinary world, Nanxun, I am so inhumane beasts? Just too many things I have seen, so you can see More transparent. Maybe when you come back, your child has become a white-haired old man. Is this what you want to see?" Nancy whispered: "Can''t you take me back to the child?" Xiao Ba silent, said: "How long can you accompany him? If he is born, he is the person who belongs to this world, and he can never leave unless he has the ability to break the void like me." Nan Yan is also silent. "...I understand, thank you, little eight." Xiao Ba is somewhat uncomfortable: "I just pointed out the direction when you lost your way, for you, for myself, thank you." Nan slammed, "Small eight, you are like a grandfather." Xiao Ba: "I am rolling you, I am going to break my heart all day long. Who is it for everyone?" At the beginning, Xiao Ba thought that he was arrogant. He didnt care much about the air and the worlds main line. He saw that merit was everything. In the first world, the main line of the air transport began soon. The big boss came to a self-destructive beast. Dan Tong died and directly killed the air transporter. It thought at that time, the main line was not destroyed, and the air transporter was not killed by it. No matter how the villain died, the world was peaceful. After the first world, it noticed that something was wrong, and then slowly, it became more and more profoundly aware that the air transporter could not die, the main line could not be destroyed, and the heavenly road had already discovered it, than it imagined. Still early! The previous few arbitrariness is the tolerance of Tiandao to it. If it continues to be self-willed, Tiandao may not change its way to remind it and Nanxun. It is a beast, but it is better, but this mortal can be Nanzhao... Maybe she will be directly killed by the heavens. So it is really worried, it is all for the rest of the day. Nan Wei: "Small eight, we will let it go, will you?" Xiao Ba sighed, and he was wronged. "You are too lazy to take care of you. As long as you don''t break the main line, you want to do it. Anyway, it is not a grandfather, and it is not a lover." "Small eight, you are so good." "Roll you." Nanxun did not hear the movements of Yinghan for a long time, and could not help but look at it. Ying Han has fallen asleep on her shoulder. Nancy gently put him back on the bed. When he closed his eyes, the beautiful face could not see the scorpion of the sorrowful eyes. It was a little bit fascinating and looked very quiet and beautiful. Nancy carefully covered him with a quilt and looked at him with a soft look. Xiao Ba was originally a slap in the face, but in the next moment, he suddenly sneaked a sigh. "Hey - Nan Hao is awful! Just patronized to talk to you, did not pay attention to the value of the big boss, the squat ah, I don''t know ɶSuddenly, it dropped another 20 points! My heaven, my land, a full 20 o''clock!!" Nanxie glimpsed, and then laughed. "The mouth is talking about hate. In fact, the cold is very fond of this child." Xiao Ba light coughed, "I didn''t expect the big boss to have the mother''s love flooding. He suddenly felt that you said it was very right, let it be natural, hehe." Nanxun: ... When Cai Yi came back with Dabu Tang, Nanxun immediately made a snoring action toward him, whispering: "Hey, cold, he fell asleep." Cai Wei would like to know, "Well, then this soup will wake up and I will let the kitchen heat up." The two men went out together and the south door gently slammed the door. "Yao Yao, have not had time to ask you how to get tested, is it safe to enter the top 50?" Cai Weidao. Nan grin smiled. "That must be, enter the top 50." When Xiao Hong came back, I heard that Xiao Yao had a good test and learned that the son-in-law was pregnant. It was so happy that people took out the old wine they had brewed. The mother and the daughter came together and did not get drunk. Half a month later, Dr. Fangs doctor diagnosed the cold and had a pregnancy. The local tyrant Cai Xisai gave the doctor one thousand and two donations. The servants of Xiaofus monthly money all rose by 50%, and the entire Xiaofu was full of joy. . Xiao Hong only scolded a "noisy", and then went to Cai Wei, and he was also full of spring breeze. After a month of waiting for the list, this month, Nanxun is inseparable from the side of Yinghan, and the careful appearance makes her aunt laugh for a long time. And said that the day of the release of the list coincides with the rest of the day, Xiao Hong about two old friends drinking in the government. Su Daren smiled and joked: "Wang Daren, your family Wang Zhaowen is very good, this will try to achieve good results." The Wang Daren next to him humbly waved his hand. "Su Daren praised, Wang Zhao and your family Su Feng, I am very happy that our family Wang Zhao can be on the list." Xiao Hong: ...when is she dead? The three are old friends with excellent relationships. The official ranks and political achievements are quite the same. However, although Xiao Hong has talents, everyone knows that she has a daughter who is not a weapon. If it is not the royal citys township trial review, in order to take care of some adults faces, This Xiao Yao is unlikely to enter the second rank of the township test. The two also heard about Xiao Yaos hard work in the government, but even if you have studied hard, you have only studied hard for half a year. How do you compare with those students who have been studying for ten years? When I am in peacetime, the two adults will not mention the test in the face of Xiao Hong, but today I have more drinks, and it is just the day of the release of the list, it is inevitable to take care of her emotions. At this time, Xiaofu sent the people who went out to the list to rush back. "Adult! Adult! Unavailable -" Xiao Hong snorted, "What does it look like in a panic?" The wheezing man swallowed a sip of water and replied: "Adult, Miss, she, she is on the list! No. 5!" Xiao Hongyi stood up and said, "What? Fifth place? Really?" "Its true that the small one has been seen several times, that is, Miss, Miss took the fifth place! Chapter 453： Temple test, first time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 453, the first test, the first Xiao Hong listened to the news, and his mouth slammed. Then he thought that there were two old friends next to him. He quickly straightened his mouth and stretched tightly. Su Daren and Wang Daren were shocked, and the two rushed to the next person in tandem. Su Daren first asked: "Is this list released in advance? Then you can see the name of my family Su Feng?" Wang Daren also followed: "Wang Zhao''s name can be seen?" The next person nodded again and again: "I saw it! I am on the list! Miss Su, fourth, Miss Wang, fifteenth." The two breathed a sigh of relief, but after thinking of Xiao Yaos ranking, there was something on his face that could not be hanged. Su Feng, who was praised by many people, actually only took a fourth place. He was only one higher than Xiao Yao, and Wang Zhao was an extraordinary player, but he did not expect to play Xiao Yao. "That... Xiao Daren, I have to go back to the government first, and then accompany you to drink again." "Xiao Daren, I will leave before I will reunite." The two hurried away and all rushed back to their homes. When the people left, Xiao Hong was laughing. Fifth place, hahaha, rabbit scorpion actually took the fifth place! ! It is her daughter, Xiao Hong! Nanxun, the avatar of the avatar, was feeding the cold-drinking soup in the house at this time. He couldnt help but frown when he heard the noise outside. "Missy!" The next man rushed to the news, "Missy, you are on the list, fifth place! Adults let you go to the front hall immediately!" Nan Yan said, "Ah no, its so good, other people are too bad. I think its good to be able to test twenty or thirty." The little gossip, "The cow is forced to go to Nanxun, it is not a matter of learning." Nan Yan was proud of it. Suddenly, he smiled at the cold, "Is it cold, your wife and wife are not good? Just a test is a fifth." Ying Han gave her a look. "I would rather you be poorer, so as not to be remembered by some people." "Oh, cold, this is jealous. Do you want me to show you your heart and soul? Its full of you, and you cant plug the second person." This is extremely ugly, and the next person waiting for him can''t wait to shrink himself into the seams. Ying Han pushed the bowl in the hand of Nanxun away, and his face was disgusting: "I don''t want to be a big-filled soup all day, do you want me to make up a pig?" Nanxun Ledao: "I like it even if it is cold and fat." Ying Hanbai gave her a look and said: "Now it is a good talk, wait until I am really fat, I don''t believe you still like it." Nanxuns face said: If the cold doesnt believe, then I will eat a few bowls of rice every day, and become fat and fat with you. Lets make pigs together. "Hey, who wants to be a pig with you, Xiao Yao, do you still have a face?" "Oh, my face is not all of you." Next man: You can''t feed it, the chicken skin has fallen off the ground. "Miss, that...the adults are still waiting for you, you see this..." Ying Han pushed her, "I am not going to go, my mother is still waiting, I have a look at the music." When the people finally got out of the way, Le Stone just sneaked in and looked at the cold and stopped. Ying Han glanced at him. "If you have something to say." "Dong son, are you really like this? Peacefully doing Xiao Yao''s husband, giving Xiao Yao a child?" Ying Han mouth corner slightly hooked, "Yes, this is not very good." Le Shi looked at his soft eyes and suddenly felt that life like this is much better than the luxury life of the emperor and grandson. In fact, as long as the son is happy, even if he has not completed his last wish. "No matter what the son made, he decided to support the son." Ying Han looked at him and suddenly said: "Le Stone, if you have a sweetheart, remember to tell me, I will give you the master." When Le Shi heard this, his head suddenly turned into a rattle. "No! Leshi has been waiting for the son for a lifetime! Le Stone will never leave the son half a step!" Ying Han subconsciously touched his stomach, his eyes were drooping, and the atmosphere of his body was calmed down. "You don''t want to find a woman like Xiao Yao who is so painful? Le Stone, you are not as good as me, I use No protection." Le Shi shook his head resolutely. "If the son drives me away, it is better to kill me directly." Ying Han:...... After the test, it will be the temple test. A total of 200 people were admitted to the test. Two hundred tributes took part in the test after ten days. The emperor personally gave the test questions. He only asked one question. The test lasted one day, and the day after the test, the five judges Check the papers together and evaluate the A, B, and D. The palace test is very strict. In order to prevent the judges from engaging in malpractices, the names and birthplaces of the candidates are all folded up, sealed with white paper, and finally stamped until the final presentation to the emperor. Inside the royal study. Several critically appointed judges presented the thick papers. "The emperor of the emperor, the micro-committee has already ranked in the ranks of the ranks of the first class, please the emperor." Under normal circumstances, the emperor will not review them one by one. She will only look at the top ten papers and make minor adjustments according to their own preferences, but the adjustment is not large. The emperor glanced at the road and said, "Open the seal." The judges opened the test papers, and several people sorted the papers in front of the emperor. One person first arranged the top 20 and handed them up. The emperor carefully read it. At first, her expression was faint. Until she saw the third test paper, her eyebrows were slightly picked. She glanced at the candidates name and place of origin. Xiao Yao? When several judges heard the name, they were slightly embarrassed. Wouldn''t it be the daughter of Xiao Daren again? When the test results came out, they were taken aback and didn''t want to be so good. When the emperor saw the expression of a few people, he suddenly saw something stingy. "What do some adults want to say?" "Qi''s emperor, if it is the birthplace of the imperial city, this Xiaoyao is afraid of Xiaofu Yin''s daughter, but the Weichen heard that Xiao Yao had not learned any skills before. It was only in recent years that he began to work hard. How long does it take for her? Its amazing to have such knowledge." This seems to praise Xiao Yao, in fact, it is suspicion that this Xiao Yao is afraid to cheat. Another straight judge was somewhat unhappy. "Zhao Daren is questioning the testimony being leaked. The emperor personally gave the question, who would dare to disclose it?" The emperor stunned his eyebrows and glanced at the score column. He asked: "In the five loves of the Qing, three of them were given to A, one to A, and one to B. I don''t know this. Which is Ai Qing?" In the past, Zhaos eyes flashed and he replied: Returning to the emperor, its a micro-command. Xiao Yaos answer to the last question of reform, answering arrogance and arrogance, the strategy given is not in line with national conditions, so the micro-committee gave B." The emperor Weidun asked, "Will this person test the first few?" Another official said: "Back to the emperor, Xiao Yao will try the fifth. Her righteousness and questioning are very good, and she got four A, but the poems are slightly mediocre. Several judges gave them to B. under." The emperor glanced, then he laughed. It is important that the emperor has the righteousness and questioning. Of course, the emperor will never admit that her own poetry is also mediocre. She recruits talents for ruling the country and is not a university student. "Xiao Daren has a good teacher, this Xiao Yao is very fond of, and there is nothing wrong with the young mania. This reform is a question and I think it is a good answer. This is the first time!" A few people are a glimpse. The emperor is going to pick up Xiao Yao as the champion? Chapter 454： Ok, dont want to be a champion. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 454 is good, don''t want to be the champion When the emperor said this, Zhao Dachang suddenly changed his face. She and Xiao Hongsu did not deal with it. How could Xiao Yao win the champion? Zhao Daren immediately said: "The emperor and listen to the minister, this Xiao Yao style is extremely unruly, actually a flower house brother is a husband! If such a person has the first, can you serve?" The emperor was surprised. "This Xiaoyao married a flower house brother as a husband?" Although there are more than eight gossips in the Imperial City, the Emperor has a heart that can''t be finished every day. I still have the heart to pay attention to these irrelevant things, so even if Xiao Yao and Ying Han are so troublesome, they have not been introduced. In her ears. The emperor can''t help but look at other people. One of the officials had to stand up and replied: "Oh, the Emperor, it is true. The brother was originally the head of a flower building. Later he was redeemed by Xiao Yao and raised in the government with the attendant until two. Only married before the month." The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, "raised in the government? So, Xiao Hong Xiao Aiqing also recognized this brother?" When this was said, several people expected that both Xiao Yao and Xiao Hong would be rejected by the emperor. After all, its really ridiculous to have a singer, and for these big families who have a good face. In fact, this is ridiculous, this is simply a major event that humiliates the threshold! Xiao Yao alone is ridiculous, Xiao Hong Xiao adults actually agree! As a result, the emperor not only did not reveal any disgusting color, but smiled happily. "People don''t want to be a teenager. Although Xiao Yao is a bit ridiculous in marriage, he feels that she dares to dare to do it. This is a temper." As for the like. As for Xiao Aiqing, she is quite rigid when she sees her, but she doesn''t want to be a reasonable person." Several people:! A group of grass mud horses whizzed through the minds of several people. They almost forgot, when the emperor was young, it was also a woman who was full of passion. In the harem, there were many shackles in the shacks, and the next generation and the flower house buddies were carried up. When the emperor was young, he liked micro-service privately. Every time he returned to the palace, he would bring it back. One or two confidantes. Until the defending prince entered the palace, all the favors of the emperor were given to him. Defending thousands of pets in one, but unfortunately born in general, the mother is a seven-piece sesame official, according to the rules of the ancestors, the defending is at most one of the tops, and it is impossible for him to climb to the virtues of the four Great location. Later, the 18-year-old emperor gave birth to the 18th Emperor in less than half a year, and the emperor was mournful. However, less than a year later, he would restore his romantic nature. The previous years of the special situation seemed to have never appeared before. Seeing the emperor''s eyebrows is the color of appreciation of this Xiao Yao, several people have a somewhat complicated mood. Is it true that the emperor is thinking of himself when he was young? If this is the case, this Xiao Yao is really lucky! The emperor took a pen and immediately changed Xiao Yao to the first place. The rankings of other people did not change much. The title of the palace test was settled. The emperor retired a few people and was planning to close his eyes to raise his spirits. Unexpectedly, some people suddenly came to sue. "The emperor, the 18th emperor asked for it." "Oh? Jade is coming? Let him come in." Xiao Mingyu entered the royal study room. After seeing the emperor, he actually slammed his legs and slammed it down. "The children want to ask the mother to do something, and ask the mother to promise the children!" ...... On the afternoon of the same day, the gold list was posted, and many of the tributes were all awkward when they saw the first place in the gold list. Xiao Yao? How could it be Xiao Yao! Many people who have heard of Xiao Yaos name know that this Xiao Yao used to be a shackle, and he changed from a shackle to a knowledgeable talent in half a year. Who is the special letter! From the list of the test, these people have some doubts that Xiao Yaos fifth place is tricky. But now, this palace test is the personal review of the emperor. There are also many officials at the scene of the palace test. It is impossible to make a mistake. God, this Xiao Yao actually won the champion! Its really awkward for their dog eyes! Xiaofu. In the hall, Xiao Hong and Cai Wei have been unable to sit still, but Nanxun is very calm. "I said, my mother, you don''t walk around again, my head is stunned by you." Xiao Hong and Cai Wei:... "Adults! Adults, come here--" In the distance, people ran in general, panting and yelling: "Adults, the people who passed the news arrived!" Xiao Hong listened to this, immediately smashed Nanxun and greeted him. Cai Wei followed closely, and Ying Han was pregnant. Several people did not come to the front yard, and they were afraid of surprise. The person who sent the newsletter smiled and blossomed. "Congratulations to Xiao Daren and Xiao Fujun, congratulations to Miss Xiao, this time the palace test, Miss Xiao Yao took the lead and became the emperor''s champion!" When this was said, not only Xiao Hong and Cai Wei were dumbfounded, but Nan Hao was also awkward. No, her wording is unruly, and looking at the kind of people who think about it, even if there is a reviewer appreciating her literary talent, her performance of this yang is not pleasing, can keep The fifth place is not bad. But now - What''s the special thing that gave her a champion? In fact, when she tried it, Nanxun thought about getting a less obvious ranking. Twenty or thirty people felt that she was almost the same, but she did not expect that this time the trial would be more difficult than before. She did not control it. When I finished, I finally got a fifth. Then, after seeing the idiots that her aging mother and daddy were so excited that they couldnt wait to jump up, she suddenly felt that since she was already in the fifth place, the palace test also took a similar ranking, and she could make her mother happy. . Nanxun never imagined that she had sold the arrogant people, but she still got the appreciation of the reviewers and the emperor. Xiao Bas tone is full of worship. Dear, you are so good, you actually won the champion! Nanzhao is very calm. "There is no such thing as a great deal. My reforms in the military and military aspects are only absorbing the wisdom of the ancestors, and they are amazing." In fact, Nanxun is not happy. She is not really a champion. She is a good-looking bird. This time I dont know if it will cause trouble. Nanxun saw his old lady rarely stupid, and the old man was too excited to say anything. He took out a piece of silver and gave it to the person who sent the newspaper. The guest set invited the person to enter the house to drink tea. The man would naturally not stay to drink, but the silver appreciation was quickly received, and after saying a lot of good words, he left to send a good report. "Mother''s adult, returning to God." Nan Hao made a snap in Xiao Hong''s ear. "Ah--" Cai Wei suddenly screamed, "Wife wife! Wife, you heard no, we Yaoyao admitted to the champion! God!" "Yao Yao, you, you, you--" Xiao Hong also stuttered. Nanxun blinked at her. "Your rabbit is a champion, happy?" This time Xiao Hong didn''t give up, she was almost happy to faint. ", I went to see the cold." Finished, put the good news to Xiao Hong''s hand, and he went to the backyard with sorrow and grief to find the cold. Well, she doesn''t want to be the champion. Chapter 455： You move, I dont move. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 455, you move, I don''t move. Ying Han is walking in the back garden, and Le Stone is on the sidelines. Because Shawjun told people that they must not disturb the quietness of the cold, so this place is quite quiet. Nan Yan strode to him, his face wrinkled into a ball. "I only heard a commotion in the front yard, and thought that you had a good ranking. Why, did you not test the palace?" Ying Han asked. Nanxun touched the cold belly, and then he touched it and was shot by the cold. Nan Yan licked his own back and sighed: "Cold cold, this can be done, I don''t seem to have a good heart test, I was chosen by the emperor as the champion." Ying Han was shocked first, but his eyes quickly sank. He seemed to be casually saying, "The champion? The emperor seems to appreciate you very much." Nan snorted, "I am also bored, does the emperor like to be proud of this?" "Forget it, don''t say this, cold, I will help you into the house, you see that you are sinking now, you can''t be too tired." Ying Hanbai gave her a look and let her help her back to the house. When I closed the house, I only had two small couples. Nanxun immediately started to play rogue, holding the cold for a long time, the hand pressed the place irregularly, and the mouth still said: "How is it still so flat?" Nancy has always had a high curiosity about the man''s birth from the beginning. After so many days of research, she finally understood. In the world of women, men will have some changes in their bodies after pregnancy. Their organs will gradually develop organs like women''s uterus. The baby grows and develops here. After three months, their chests begin to swell. Until it is similar to the women of this world. Nancy said that the women in the world respect the world are also the most B, generally A, so the men are not so too hot to develop so large, barely acceptable. About the sixth month, there will be a birthport below their navel, just like a caesarean section with a knife, but this is naturally formed. When the child is born, the mouth will slowly close. Until it disappears again, leaving only a faint trace. It sounds like no risk, no pain, but it is not, because the birthport is very small, and if you don''t pay attention, you may fall apart. The risk of having a baby is not less than that of a woman. Ying Han sees Nanxun staring straight at his chest, his expression suddenly black, he is very disgusted with the physical development of men when they are pregnant, especially the chest becomes bigger, always feels weird. "Cold and cold, tomorrow your wife mainly went to the palace to see the emperor. After seeing the emperor to swim in the street, it is estimated that the street is very late, so I can''t accompany you tomorrow. You have to eat well~" "Know, you are really annoying. I warn you not to smack the buddies when you are walking." "My eyes, there is such a beautiful husband in the family, I am still glaring at others? Cold, let me do it again, tomorrow will not be all day." "roll!" On the second day, all the gold medals in the title of the Jinshi were headed by Nanxun, and they gathered in the Foreign Affairs Hall of the Imperial Palace. After the internal official summoned, Nanxun led all the people into the hall in turn. After the decapitation ceremony, the first official of the temple had a high-profile reading of the name of the sergeant. Just entering the hall, Nanxun felt the sight of a searchlight on her. She knew that it was the emperor of Da Zhaoguo. As the champion, it is normal to be noticed, but the other''s eyes make Nanxun feel very strange. After the end of the internal reading, the emperor praised the performance of many candidates with official words. Barabara said a lot, and then randomly named and examined, for a short test, in fact, equivalent to an interview. What surprised Nan was that the emperor did not examine himself. At the end of the investigation, one-piece champion Xiao Yao was awarded the sixth-grade official rank, and the second-ranked singer was awarded the seven-grade official rank. The jinjinshi was awarded seven products, the top three scholars were awarded eight products and eight products, and then according to the random investigation of Fangcais emperor, combined with the palace test. Ranks are awarded to various positions. The Chaoguan dynasty suits, belts, boots, etc. will have special internal officials sent to the various Jinshi residences. The next day, all the jinshis will be dressed in robes and come to Shane, and then attend the emperors grace feast. When she left the hall, Nanxun still had some suddenness in her heart. She couldn''t help but ask Xiao Ba: "Small eight, did the emperor just look at me a lot?" Xiao Ba: "There are a lot of eyes, and that look is like looking at your own children." When Nanxun heard this, he jumped in his heart. "Have you noticed the movement of Xiao Mingyu recently?" Nan Hao asked quickly. Xiao Ba said no, "The 18th Emperor is not a cannon fodder, and there is still a distance from his death. These days, he has been paying attention to the air transporter. The five emperors Xiao Mingxi have now gathered a lot of confidants. Nan Yans gaze was slight, saying: Dont worry about Xiao Mings swearing in the past few days. You are staring at Xiao Mingyu. My sisters right eyelid is jumping, and I always feel that something bad is going to happen. "Today is not your big day, travel, oh, good." After the face and the reward, the one-on-one who headed by Nanxun was all arranging flowers, and the drums were surrounded by the main entrance of the palace, and then the horses traveled across the street to have more prestige. At the two ends of the street are all the people who watched the bustle. In the past, those people who looked down on Xiao Yao or had been a joke, now saw the handsome and handsome Yuan Lang, who only felt the face burning hot, just like the fan. A few slaps, some sneak peeks at the singer''s singer even blushing. In the second floor of the Fang Mange, a white buddy stared at Xiao Yao, who was walking in the street, and almost pinched the window bar with his hands... A lap down the street, Nanxun''s **** was pained, and Xiao Yao''s body was more delicate than she thought. After a long toss, Nanxun finally returned to the house and hugged his little goblin, and his heart was extremely satisfying. In the evening, when Nan Yan, who was tired for a day, was sleeping, the hand of Ying Han Xiaofeijing suddenly touched her, and Nanxun suddenly became a spirit. "Cold cold, what are you doing?" Nan Yan was shocked. The little goblin actually made a sneak attack. When Nanxun had just finished asking, Ying Hans arm was entangled, and she approached her softly and softly: Wife, for months, you... dont want to? Nanxun glimpsed, and quickly said: "Don''t mess, you still have a pregnancy, I am like that kind of person?" The whole person of Ying Han Xiao Yaojing came over, and a pair of eyes looked straight at her. "But, I think." Nanxun:! The coldness is slightly coveted, and the appearance of shyness is particularly attractive. "I asked the doctor. The baby has been stabilized for three months. I can do the housework, as long as the action is light. This time you move, I don''t move. Your movements have always been gentle and unobtrusive to me." Nancy: What a special thing, she seems to have heard something! This is to say that she can''t satisfy him at all. Lying in this little goblin! Nanxun was originally resolutely disagreeable, but later she was seduce all kinds of temptations by the little goblins, and she played the rack with the little goblins without any interest. This time, the little goblin did not hold her waist, but... What kind of little goblin this face is dissatisfied with what kind of trouble? Chapter 456： Difficult, graceful feast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 456 is awkward, graceful feast In order not to press the cold belly, Nanxun spent more effort than ever. When the fight was over, she was sweating. Looking at the cold and looking at the tired Nanzhao, he licked his stomach and suddenly sighed quietly. "Sure enough, I still don''t like children." Nanxun: ... Got it, you just say it, the most you touch the belly is you. The two had a long time, and Nanxun made people prepare hot water. He personally took the little goblin into the bathtub, washed it up and down, and then washed it himself. When she finished lying back on the bed, she felt that her bones were falling apart. Tired, I dont want to say it after a busy day, but I have to be squeezed by the little demon around me. Im not crushed by the little demon, but Im too abandoned by the little goblins. Its not easy for a woman who respects the world. Nanxun touched the belly of the cold, and the eyes were unknowingly stunned. The lips were slightly moving and whispered: "Cold and cold, careful liver, good night." Ying Han looked at the woman beside him, suddenly raised her hand, and the ghost made a poor finger to poke her face. It seems to be quite fun, he can''t help but poke again. Nanxun was still not well-prepared. She slightly hooked her mouth and smiled. "Don''t make trouble, cold." Ying Han also smiled and smiled. He put his hand on the waist of Nanzhao, and he held his stomach subconsciously, and closed his eyes. "Nan Wei, Nan Hao, you and the big boss are finished?" Xiao Ba suddenly asked in secret, and said that he added a sentence quickly, "In advance, he only opened the hearing, coughing, absolutely did not see what should not be seen. Oh~" Nanxuns sleepiness is a bit lighter. Hey, the cold is already sleeping, is there anything wrong? At the moment, Xiao Ba was very excited, but it heard that Nanxun had a sleepy feeling, and he suppressed his own gossip fire. He calmly said: "The value of the big bosss evil thought dropped by 5 points. So far, zero. The combination of the broken pieces has dropped a lot, and now there are only 40 points left." Nanxun lazily snorted, I dont know what I couldnt help but sneer. The coldness at the beginning is too stingy. The value of the evil thoughts is down by a few tenths of a mile. Now I am cold and generous. But Xiao Ba, what should you say more than this?" The little gossip thief laughed. "You just know what the Lord saw?" Nanxuns meal, suspicion: Are you not shielding the five knowledge? What can you see when you shield the five knowledge? Xiao Ba Li Ma Dao: "Yes, this is not an ancient artifact, you can watch the live broadcast through the artifact. Wow, don''t you let me pay attention to the 18th Emperor? Hey, do you know that you see it? I told you that the picture is simply Don''t be too dirty, that Xiao Mingyu and a big inner guard went to bed! Hey, that live spring palace is really wonderful, and the sound is also simple." Nanxuns sleep suddenly woke up halfway. Youre not mistaken? Is Xiao Mingyu really hooked up with a big inside guard? Xiaoba short oil, "Beyond the real gold, gold, my father just bored, I saw the long-lived Spring Palace, hey, the guards are courageous, actually pressed the 18-year-old emperor like this, Xiao Mingyus voice is also Enough to ecstasy, especially if this is in modern, the sturdy male pig''s feet can be red through the circle." Nanxun: ... "Ghosts want to hear you talk about this! But thank you, Xiao Ba, know that the 18 emperors did not remember me, I am relieved." Xiao Ba later knows the truth: "Yes, I understand, you let the man stare at Xiao Mingyu, is he afraid that he will get you? After all, he is the most favored emperor of the emperor. If you are married to the emperor, you will be finished. But don''t you think too much, you both seem to have never met each other." Nanxun paused: "I hope that I think more, but the sister is so romantic, the average brother is easy to fall in love with the sister at first sight. I now think back to the time when I met the 18th Emperor. Surprised, I am also a woman, and I can see clearly the thoughts of some little girls. You said that Xiao Mingyu would have intentionally grabbed something with me in order to attract my attention. Will he fall in love with me at first sight? Xiao eight:...... "Oh, dear, I think you should think too much. Xiao Mingyu is a prince, or the most favored emperor. I have seen many worlds with his emperor. Although your skin is good, he must have seen it better. of." "I just said this, since the eighteen emperors have been with the guards, I think I really thought too much before." Nanxun yawned, "Little eight, have you broken through?" When I heard this, Xiaoyi suddenly slammed it down. "No, I feel that something is always worse. I cant break it all the time, but it doesn''t matter. I have never been able to do this." "Small eight cheers, I slept first, good night." Xiao Ba shyly answered, "Good night." It seems that Nanxun said good night to it, and still cares about it, hey, so touched. On the second day, Nanxun put on his own six-person official uniform. The whole person looked fascinating. Xiao Hong also changed his own official uniform. The mother and daughter went to the palace together, and occasionally met their peers along the way. Xiao Hong greeted him with a sigh of relief, and then proudly introduced the people around him. "This is the new champion of this year, my daughter Xiao Yao!" Nan Yan did not expect her mother to be so naive, almost everybody would boast, for fear that others would not know that this year''s champion is her former daughter. At the end of the early dynasty, it was the honor banquet. All the entrants were seated, but only one of the three seats was in front of the third place. After the dimethyl squadron, the literary and military squadrons had a table, and the singer and the top no one shared a table. Other scholars A table for four people. The banquet is nothing more than eating, drinking, and enjoying singing and dancing. When the military officer rises up, he dances a sword and plays a knife. When the civil servant rises, he makes a poem. Looking at those who have seized the opportunity to sing poetry and strive to express themselves, Nanxun silently narrows his sense of existence. "With such a beautiful view, how can you not see a new poetry poem? You can only poem the list and the flowers of your side table." Nanxun is drinking silently, but I don''t know which mixed ball name wants her to sing poems. Looking up, I found out that she is a civil servant next to her aging mother. Seeing her old lady''s face squinting, presumably this person usually does not deal with her. At this point, everyone saw it, and the emperor did the same. In the eyes of the emperor, an inexplicable light flashed, and faintly said: "Xiao Aiqing, since everyone is so interested, you will improvise a poem." Nanzhao got up and bowed to the emperor, and his attitude was respectful: "I don''t want to be emperor, my poetry is general, improvisation is especially bad, so I am willing to take a drink." After that, drink the glass of wine directly, "but Weichen It is also impossible to sweep the emperor and the ministers of Yaxing. If the emperor does not deny the skill of the minister, the minister can dance a sword." When the military officers heard this, some of them had already laughed and laughed. The civil servants were all arranging flowers. You can pull them down. Don''t ruin the sword. Xiao Hong is also a face-lifting: rabbit scorpion, when will you dance the sword? Nanxun rushed her old lady to pick up her eyebrows: I used to visit the flower building and went to learn more. Xiao Hong almost spewed out an old blood. The flowers and fists in the flower building dare to get the shame here? She really wants to interrupt Xiao Yao''s dog leg on the spot! Chapter 457： Invitation, birthday banquet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 457 Invitation, Birthday Banquet Xiao Hong couldn''t make a fuss on the spot, and he quickly squinted at the rabbit scorpion: Where are you, where are you going to spend your fists? Don''t give your old lady a shame! However, the emperor has already heard this, but he has already come to the party. "Oh? Nanxun immediately said: "Its just a little fur, its a good thing to do, and its no match for the generals present. This made the military officers comfortable, but there are also many who do not buy it. I feel that this new champion is slick and somewhat slippery. The emperor immediately took a sword. Nanxun took over the sword, and the posture of holding the sword was an insider. Some military officers could not help but sit in danger and wanted to see what the new champion could dance. With a bang, Nanxun pulled out the sword and a silver light was reflected. In the eyes of the emperor, there was a flash of light, and suddenly he said: "Come on, give Zhuangyuanlang a match with silk and bamboo, and the drums come." Nanxun: ... What is this special for her to improvise the sword according to the music? I thought about fooling around, the action looks beautiful, and I think that the emperor is an old fox, deliberately embarrassing her. Nanxun looked at her old lady''s worried face and couldn''t help but squint at her. The woman holding the sword was punching at the crowd in the field. At this time, the sound of the bamboo and bamboo music was loud, and the drums were dense. The Nanjian long sword glimpses, the shape is flexible and rotates, and it is like a dragon, then the long sword in the hand is flexible and dancing, silver light, sword and flowers. At this time, the military officer did not know who would drink a loud voice: "Well, this sword dance is good!" At this time, the music and the drums suddenly slowed down, slowing out of the new realm, and the drums were loud, sly, and sly. The southern corner of the mouth was pumping, and it suddenly slowed down the speed of the sword. When dancing the slow sword, the woman seemed to be drunk and dancing, and the figure was beautiful. After switching back and forth a few times, the drums and music finally stopped. The military officers were refreshed and screamed. The civil servants did not understand the swordsmanship, but they also felt that Xiao Yao danced very well. For a while, applause continued. The emperor laughed and laughed. When I arrived in Nanxun, the emperor suddenly asked a word and almost scared the soul of Nanxun. "Zhuangyuan Lang not only has a talent for a watch, but also a civil and military duality. I love it very much. I wonder if Ai Qing can marry?" Everyone listened to this resentment, the emperor is this to see Xiao Yao, want to recruit her to do it! Nanxun replied quickly: "If you return to the emperor, there is already a husband in the family of the minister, and the husband has been pregnant." The emperor looked at the color of regret. "There are 18 emperors, innocent, and match with you, but unfortunately, the champion has already had a husband. I dont know who is the brother of Ai Qingjun?" Nanxun: ... Wenwu Baiguan heard this, and suddenly he gave birth to a optimistic mind. Who did not know that Xiao Yaos husband was a flower house brother, and his status was despicable. A flower house brother, the most favored emperor of today''s holy, the two are really different. But some old fritters on the official site have heard something else. The emperor is tempting the champion, the 18th emperor, whoever has the 18th emperor will be able to step into the clouds, so the shortcut is in front of you, can have a few Not heart-warming? Nanxun truthfully replied: "The inner child is named Wei, the name is cold, just a common brother of the family, but in the mind of the micro-minister, he is excellent." There was a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of the emperor, but then there was some heavyness. The character of Yuers fancy is really good. Its... late, this Xiaoyao has become a child, watching her like this, and its also a love for the cold. The emperor remembered that day, her most beloved child pleaded in front of her humble, crying that she was very distressed. For the first time, Yu Er was begging her for such a thing. She really couldn''t bear to refuse. "After the Queen''s birthday banquet, the prince of the champion is also going to join in the fun." The emperor suddenly said. Nanxuns look changed. Back to the emperor, the inner child has been pregnant for three months. I am afraid it is not convenient to attend the banquet. The emperor said faintly: "Promise him to take the car into the palace." Everything is said, Nanzhao refuses to accept it, she can only thank her. Only the attitude of the emperor today made her heart more and more uneasy. The emperor suddenly mentioned the 18th emperor today. Is he himself in the middle of her, or is it... the 18th emperor mentioned her? Xiao Ba suddenly said, "I remembered, this Queen''s birthday feast is the first step for the big boss to find a way to approach Yinxian, so this branch can not be destroyed." Nan Emei: "Small eight, I have some panic in my heart, you said that there will be no accidents in the cold?" Xiao Badao: "This possibility is very low, my father has forgotten to tell you that the big boss martial arts is strong, and most people can''t hurt him." Nan Yan: "But the cold is too simple, I am afraid that he will be counted." Xiao Ba did not say anything, only hehe. simple? A simple wool. Until the end of the Enrong banquet, Nanxun was still worried. Xiao Hong is also frowning. Although she doesn''t have the old fritters, she also found the emperor a bit strange today. "Lao, if I didn''t let the cold go to dinner the next day, will the emperor cure me?" Xiao Hongsi said: "I will not cure your sin, fearing that it will cure the cold." Nanxun: ... The emperor simply did not give Nanxun a chance to entangle. On that night, someone sent a palace card to Xiaofu. The name and identity of Yinghan have already been written. When they go to the banquet, they only need to show the palace card and they can enter the palace directly. After Ying Han learned the incident, his expression was calm, but his eyes were hidden. "Cold, I don''t want you to go." Ying Hanwei smiled and smiled. "Isn''t it a birthday feast? I have a stone to accompany me. What can I do?" Today''s Empress, Deok, more than a decade ago, is the one who killed his father. Although Ying Han had never seen the father, but Le Shis father, who was the guardian of the guardian of the year, said a lot about the defending, he had a father who had never seen before. A lot of good feelings. When Le Shis father died, the only last wish was that he recognized his ancestors and returned to his own 18th emperor. Now the Queens birthday party is a good opportunity, but... Ying Han looked down at his slightly convex belly. Now happiness is already in his hands. How can he give up these happiness in front of those things that are uncertain? He is not an idiot. Therefore, he will go to the feast, but only to the feast of the new section champion Xiao Yao. As for the queen of the snake, this person is best not to provoke him. Otherwise, he tried every means to kill this person. Chapter 458： Shocked, too like Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 458 is shocked, too much like "Cold cold, if I am a person, I really want to run away with you, I don''t care." Nanxun, looking at the cold in the eyes. She only has a cold person, but since she occupies Xiao Yaos identity, she has to take responsibility for Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yaos mother is really good. She loves her local tyrants and tells her that she cant move. The roaring mother who wants to interrupt her dog''s legs... This kind of fun and life is always what she wants... Ying Han quietly watched her half-sounding, and suddenly sneered, "Who wants to run away with you, when you become a poor ghost, let me and the children follow you to suffer?" Nanxun: ... "Cold cold, what you said is really sad." Nan Hao hugged him, rubbed his shoulders, whispered: "Cold, you are so good." Ying Han squinted at her. "Its not good for a while, good for a while, is it good for me, or is it bad?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Of course it is good, you are always in my heart, always the best." On the banquet day, the ministers of the ministers all held invitations and palace cards into the palace. Ying Han and Le Shi entered the palace gate, and the carriage was stopped shortly after going up the palace road. From here on, all the horsemen of the squadrons must be placed in the management of the stables, and the driver can only wait for their own masters here. Xu was arranged above, and soon the insider took a car and came over. That inside official said: "This is the newest champion, please, Shawjun here." Ying Han looked at the gaudy car, with a cold light in his eyes. Le Shi was about to follow the car, but was stopped by the official. "You are not educated. This grand palace feast is actually a place for you to enter." The groom is here together." Ying Han listened to this, his eyes were slightly dark. Uneducated? lowly? Oh, what about mulberry? "You! My husband has been pregnant for three months, how can no one be around?" Le Stone angered. The official sneered and pointed to a few small followers behind him. "Isn''t this behind the miscellaneous family? If you don''t raise your education, you don''t want to be convinced. If you know who the miscellaneous family is, you dare to talk back. If you don''t see it, you can see it." Ive been killed for a long time! Ying Han took hold of the stone that he wanted to do, and said faintly: "This is the case, then you are waiting here." "The son, but..." Le Shis words were stopped by a cold eye. The inside officer smiled and said: "It is still reasonable for Shawjun. Although there are also husbands with attendants on the palace feast, but these husbands are all desperately added, the miscellaneous family is doing things according to the rules. But Shawjun rest assured that the queen gave each The husbands have arranged the waiters to serve, and you will also get them." Le Shi was so angry that his hands were pinched into a fist. He really wanted to punch his head and flatten the face of the villain. This is obviously to look down on the identity of his son, but also to ridicule the various Ming Dynasty. Ying Han suddenly smiled, this laughter is perfect, even the inner official has flashed the god. "Let''s go." Le Shis eyes watched as his son went to the car and walked away. Although he wanted to keep up with it, the master in the palace was like a cloud. Now he is a day, he cant act rashly. The gaudy sedan has been carrying the cold to the lotus garden where the Queen hosted the birthday feast. When the cold came, the ministers of the ministers all whispered, and it was not difficult to see the disdain from their faces. When the cold came close and sent his birthday, the queen in the middle seat suddenly knocked over the glass. He stared at the face of the cold, staring at him. There are some elderly people in the harem, and it is a **** expression to see the face of Ying Han. The champion of the champion, Lang, is similar to the defending champion who has been dead for many years! Like, its really like it! Especially the eyes that can scream, the full image! Today''s Ying Han did not wear a red robe, but wore a blue robes, such a cold and almost the same as the defending of the palace. "Shawjun please take a seat." The Queen returned to God, pretending to be calm, but the mood of the tumbling of the eyes has leaked his uneasy heart. A little, the emperor came, and everyone quickly got up and saluted. The emperor handed a look to the empress and asked her if she had arrived, but the empress of the time was not seen. The emperor slightly frowned, and when he looked up, he was red and green. It was such a sweep, her eyes suddenly widened, her eyes fell on the last row, and a misunderstood staring at the buddy wearing a Tsingyi robes, the whole head was empty. Defending? Her bamboo! Bamboo... The empress saw the over-reaction of the emperor, and there was a bit of hatred in his eyes. On the face, he smiled and said: "The emperor, everyone can wait for your impoliteness." The emperor suddenly returned to the gods, and some flustered: "All are flat, no need to pay more!" After everyone had a set of guests, the silk bamboo music was ringing and singing and dancing. The Queens birthday banquet, the emperor usually just sits for a while, giving the queen a support and leaving. However, this time, the emperor did not mean to leave in advance. Her burning gaze would have fallen to the shadowless body, and she had already lost her heart and soul. Some people with sharp eyes have already seen some clues. They know that the emperor is full of passion, but it is rude to stare at the husband of a courtier. But she is the emperor, no one dares to say anything. Ying Han couldn''t help but pinch the teacup in his hand. It is no wonder that Le Shu said before the end of his life that as long as he tried to see the emperor, the emperor must believe that he was his son. Now, seeing the reaction of the emperor, he suddenly understood the meaning of Le Shu. . He was like the defending champion of the year, his father was too much like. He looked at the **** mother without any traces. He had never thought about it before. But when he saw it today, he discovered that he was far from the joy of seeing his loved ones. She did not have the stalwart he imagined. and The cold eyes sank, he stayed in the flower building for a few years, the women''s eyes he was most familiar with, the emperor looked at his eyes... some have passed. After a palace feast, Ying Han thought that nothing would happen, but the queen gave me a few words about his child. Nanxun saw the cold and returned without a hitch, and he was relieved. I don''t blame her conspiracy theory. It is really a lot of watching the drama. I always feel that something will happen in the palace. But then, the Queen called the cold into the palace to sit down, which made Nanxun''s heart suspicious. She suddenly remembered Li Yunduo''s life. The Queen Empress also always called her into the palace seat and calculated it everywhere. Ying Han faintly said: "Do not worry, I will be cautious." He thought about it. If he recognizes the identity of the emperor, he can make him less annoyed. He can immediately recognize his ancestors, even if he becomes the 18th emperor, he is still the cold of Xiao Yao, and this will never change. At this time, I dont understand the cold. Some people dont think he can recognize it. Chapter 459： Calculation, incense, stay red Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 459 calculation, incense and red Queen Frangipani Palace. The Queens attitude waved toward the cold relatives, Looking cold, come, sit here in this palace. Only a few days have not seen, how is this palace squatting at you, is this belly bigger? Ying Han sat on the soft chair next to him, without saying a word. "How come you don''t return to the palace?" "Queen, this palace is all your confidant. If you have anything, you can just say it. Chen Fus body is sinking recently, and he doesnt like to go out. If I am pregnant, you are touching it here. The Queens reputation is not good. Ying Han faint. The empress''s expression changed slightly, and the voice suddenly cooled down. "It really is the brother who came out of the flower building. It was really uncultivated." The cold side does not change color. Yes, its like this, what to do, the way it was before and the snake is more disgusting. "Looking at you is also a matter of interest. The palace will say it straight. Our family is like a singer. If you are interested in yourself, you will let the position of the husband, and this palace will allow you to sit in the position of the husband. Make sure that you have the privilege of enjoying the rich and the rich, and that you can make it right, but if you dont know it, this palace will make you even a husband!" Ying Han suddenly smiled. "The queen can really hurt the 18-year-old emperor, but the husband-in-law heard that the 18-year-old emperor was the defending child of the year. The queen regarded the 18-year-old son as his own. This measure is afraid of no one. Can." When the words came out, the Queens face suddenly became blue and white. measure? What metrics! Every time he thinks that Xiao Mingyu is the kind of man, he can''t wait to kill him. However, the reason why the emperor did not neglect him in these years is because he did not treat Xiao Mingyu harshly. The 18th emperor was raised in his palace when he was young. The emperor often visited his palace. He benefited from it, although he did not say that he was a favorite. No one in the harem, these hoofed hooves, will go to his head. The Queen suppressed the hatred of the moment, and said coldly: "Is it cold, can you understand the meaning of this palace?" Ying Han mouth slightly smacked, "Chen Fu understands, is it just why the servant is listening to the Queen? If the 18th prince has the ability, he said that Xiao Yao took me." The Queens tone suddenly sank, Toasting does not eat and drink fine wine. He usually pays most attention to his own reputation. Naturally, he will not be embarrassed by a pregnant woman. If he spreads out, his dignified and generous image that he has been operating for many years will be gone, so he just retired and turned cold. After Ying Han left, less than a cup of tea, the 18th Emperor came. Xiao Mingyu can''t wait to ask: "After the father, the child heard about these days, the father always summoned the cold... The mother said that you have a way to promote the baby and Xiao Yao?" The Queens eyes passed a trace of intolerance, but since it was the task assigned to him by the emperor, he had to do it well. "Yuer is in a hurry, this thing always comes back slowly." The Queen patted him on the shoulder and took him to the incense burner in the temple. He smiled and asked: "What kind of taste can Yuer smell?" Xiao Mingyu shook his head inexplicably. The queen opened the lid of the incense burner and revealed the burning wood inside. He explained: "This spice is called red, which is a kind of medicine of the affiliated country Nanmu. The medicine is very overbearing. It stays red and colorless and tasteless. Nothing serious, but if someone who is pregnant smells -" Speaking of this, the Queen suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of malice. "Now it may not be the same, but it will be seen in a few days." Xiao Mingyus eyes widened instantly: Father! After the father, what do you mean, the children in the cold belly will soon be gone? The Queen smiled at him. "Yeah, the father will give you a smear of the little monk in the belly of your rival. Are you upset?" "Children, children, ministers..." "High unhappy?" The Queen stared at him and asked. Xiao Mingyu twisted his hands together and whispered: "High, happy, thank you father." If you have to do this to get Xiao Yao, then he can only be sorry for other people. He originally asked for one of Xiao Yaos husbands. Its just a good time to retreat to the husband. He didnt want Xiao Yao to take him off. He didnt kill him. He does everything for his own happiness, he is not wrong. Xiao Mingyu said this to himself again and again, and at the end, his mouth was hooked up a little. If Xiao Yao likes children, he will give her a lot of... The cold that left the Fengqi Palace met Xianxian on the road. The man looks literary, but Ying Han knows that he is a jealous character, because in the entire harem, except for the empress, he is the most virtuous. His daughter, the Eight Emperors, is the one who is most likely to inherit the throne except the five emperors. "Looking cold, you have to be careful. When you have nowhere to go, you can come to me." Yin Xian smiled at Ying Han, and the car squatted with him. Ying Han brow slightly twisted, his right hand subconsciously landed on his lower abdomen. Waiting for the cold car to go far, the close-knit attendant next to Xianxian asked inexplicably: "The slave does not understand, why should the master help the Shawjun?" Yin Xian swept the attendant, which means profoundly: "You came late, you have never seen the grand scene of the defending champion''s six palaces. Hey, then the queen was only a German with the same level as the palace, and later became The Queen is only the light of the 18th Emperor. He is as powerful as himself." The personal attendant is still amazed. Yin Xian did not explain anything. A defending child can make Deyi take advantage of it. If he helped the emperor to bring this cold, like the defending, into the harem, the emperor still didn''t know how to thank him. Hehe, how is the man of the courtier, the emperor''s heart has long been shaken, he has been with the emperor for so many years, she is a casual look, he knows what the other side is thinking. The emperor dared to think about things he dared not do, he came. After Ying Hangang was out of the palace gate, he was stopped by one person. "Cold cold!" Nanxun immediately entered the car, pulled the cold and looked up and down, confirmed that Xiaoba said it was right, then the queen did not reflect on the cold. Its a bit strange to reflect the cold: Are you not working in the Ministry of Rites? How is it here? Nan grin smiled. "Because I don''t trust you, I am leaving my job." In fact, it was Xiao Ba who had been helping her to stare at the movements on the cold side. The small eight counter-attacks of Ying Han gave her a vivid description of it. Nan Nan felt handsome. She suddenly wanted to see the little goblin. Ying Han:...... "Yao Yao, you are not afraid to be reported by your peers, the emperor to rule your sins?" Nanxun didn''t take it for granted. "I checked it. The heaviest situation is that it is dismissal. Oh, it''s just what I want. It''s not just to make you famous. It''s just to make your old lady happy and happy. Now I have done it. Therefore, if I dismiss my post, I will go back to accompany you." Ying Han listened to this, and couldnt help but, Yao Yao, if you heard it by the mother, she would interrupt your dogs leg. "Ha ha ha, when she wants to hit me, I will hide behind you, seeing the old lady can''t go down and go..." For a few days, the Queen did not recall the cold into the palace, and the South may grind the emperor and may start from her. But no matter how the imperial controversy, she could not promise Xiao Xiaoyu. After listening to Xiao Bas saying that Xiao Mingyu secretly sought the emperor, Nanxun felt that the others thoughts were very intoxicating. Whatever the night, mixed with the guards and still want to marry her? Does Xiao Mingyu have a pit in his head? He thought he was ruined? Chapter 460： Blood, really blood Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 460 blood, really blood "Cold, cold, you should drink medicine." Nanxun took a nap from the bed and hugged him up. Seeing his stupid look was so cute, he couldn''t help but sneak a kiss in his mouth. Ying Han lazily yawned, "This time you should go to the Ministry of Rites, how is still in the government? Yaoyao, you are leaving the job?" Nanxun Ledao: "Today is a rest day, I can''t dare to leave the job in the morning. I was discovered by my mother. What should she do if she interrupts my dog?" I laughed and said, "Don''t you hide behind me?" "Cheat you, how can I be willing, if I accidentally hurt our children?" Ying Han listened to her mentioning the child, and her eyes were shaking with vivid and bright smiles. "Yao Yao, I want Le Shi''s custom-made clothes to be done today, let me go with me." "Clothes? Cold, is your clothes not enough to wear?" Nan Yu wondered. She made a lot of pregnant women''s clothes for the cold and cold. Ying Han slightly bowed his head and touched his own small belly: "It is made for children." Nanxun was a glimpse first, then he laughed. "Cold, you are so cute, I am negligent. Our little baby clothes should be prepared early." The two men dressed and groomed, Nanxun helped the cold to get on the carriage, took the cushion on his back, and then gently wrapped his back from the side, "Hey, cold, you look at your waist, now thick I can''t hold it anymore." "How, my stomach is not that big, you began to dislike me?" Ying Han took her eyes and leaned her. "Hahaha, I am teasing you to play. How can I disappoint the cold and watch the liver? It is that one day you become ugly. You hide in the crowd. I can recognize you at a glance. Do you believe it or not?" "letter." "Wow, cold, you really trust me so much, I am so happy." "That''s because it''s impossible for you to say this. I am so unparalleled and have no ugly day." "..." Nan Haohehe laughed quietly. "Yes, you are always amazing, and you are so angry." Said, Nanxun holding him, his head squatting, leaning on his shoulder. Ying Han looked at her with a slight head and saw her close her eyes and seemed to fall asleep. However, Nanxun did not fall asleep, she just suddenly thought of one thing. She is stupid, she always thought about her or Ying Han if she died early, what should the child do, she would not die early? "Small, small, come, come and say something." Xiao Ba took a while to respond: "Dear, what''s wrong?" "Is it just getting in?" Xiao Ba: "Wow, I want to try again if I want to try again. Nima is not working." "Small eight, this world makes me die naturally, okay? Little eight baby?" Xiao eight:...... "You are not saying that the last world has gained several times of merit. This world can be used for squandering. You are such a big man." It is okay for me to stay forty or fifty years." Little gossip: "Is it for you and the big boss? You want to accompany him to grow up, watching him grow old a little?" "Yes, I want to grow old with my children." Nan Yan seriously said. This life is only a few dozen years old, she wants to accompany the cold and the child to grow old together. The little eight paused and suddenly said: "If you can complete the task without breaking the main line, I can let you die naturally in this world, if you have not killed yourself, and... forget it, nothing. "" "Thank you Xiaoba! You are the first insult of the universe!" Xiao Ba listened to this but could not laugh. The body it finds for Nanxun is the **** person. The **** person is not dead. This little thing will not be seen in the eyes, but you create more people out of thin air... It is very worried that Heaven will kill this. A small life that comes out. The first world of eggs is the exception, can this exception be allowed for the second time? It didn''t think so much at first, but after agreeing to leave this child, the more he wanted to worry, the more it said it forgot, it forgot the heavens! Even if it agrees with how Nanxun left the child, it is not the master of the three thousand worlds. It says that there is a fart left! I only hope that it thinks more, and it is not easy for the child to be born, and it will be accidentally killed by the heavens. Nanxun, who was in a good mood, suddenly turned into a strong man and took her cold little goblin out of the car. When Ying Hangang prepared to get off the bus, she was suddenly attacked by her and her feet were empty. The people on the side of the road saw the interaction of the two couples and could not help but whisper. "This is not the champion. I saw it when I was in the street. When I saw it, it was awesome. The champion and her husband looked so kind." "The husband is really beautiful, and the two are really a match made in heaven." "You don''t know, this Xiaofujun is said to have been a brother of Hualou, or a head card, but he later followed the champion, and he was very good. The champion is very fond of him. He is not awkward. I have heard that. Zhuang Yuanlang didnt learn anything before, but it was for the husbands inspiration to take the fame. "That is the infatuation of this champion, but I don''t think the husband is like the shovel in the flower building. The manners are very decent." "We are the most handsome of the big Zhao Guo, who should be such a virtuous and beautiful brother. Not to mention the birth of this husband, his appearance is worthy of the glory..." Nanxun helped the cold, and smugly raised his eyebrows. "I heard no, your wife and I went to the streets one day and surprised everyone. I heard that the people gave me a title, the most handsome." Ying Han squinted at her, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked up. "Chong Jun is also my own." "Right, that is, I am you alone. I haven''t heard them praise you cold and you look good, I am more than enough." The two entered the clothes shop, and the master had already taken out a few small clothes that had been made. Ying Han unfolded the small clothes one by one, staring at them for a long time, the more they looked, the more they looked, the more the eyebrows became gentler. "Xiao Yao, look at you, look good? I won''t make clothes, otherwise I have to personally make clothes for our children, as well as shoes, tiger hats, these fabrics are good brocade, wear on the body. Comfortable, wait until the child is bigger, let''s come over and make more clothes, one year old and two years old..." Ying Han said for a long time, did not hear the response, he could not help but look at Xiao Yao, but saw her suddenly stupid, and staring at his lower abdomen. Ying Han bowed his head slightly and looked at his lower abdomen. blood? Why did he see blood on his abdomen? Ying Han reached out and touched it gently. Blood, really blood... His hands are shaking and shaking more and more. Suddenly, Ying Hans eyes were black and fell. "Cold cold!" Nan Yan screamed in horror. Chapter 461： Sometimes, I am useless. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 461, sometimes, I am useless. Xiaofu. Ying Han was lying in bed and was unconscious. His face was more rosy than before, and he could not see a trace of illness. Fang Dafu sighed and sighed and shook his head. "Let the husband just stunned and stunned, and it didn''t matter. It was just that the children in his stomach...nothing." Cai Weis face was ugly, and the voice trembled: How come? How come! Fang Dafu, I havent just let you see the doctor a few days ago, then the cold and the children are still pretty good. You said that your father and son are safe! You said it!" Xiao Hong frowned and pulled Cai Wei. "You brother, you calm down." "I can''t calm down! My grandson said that there is no more, and Ying Han is now unconscious. How do you want me to be calm?" Fang Dafus face is a bit sloppy. I didnt learn well, I didnt find it early. Nanxun looked at the bed and fell asleep, looking cold, suddenly asked: "Fang Dafu, what is the reason?" Fang Dafu looked solemnly: "If I didn''t guess wrong, I made a scent of incense, which is a kind of woody medicine that is unique to Nanmu. It is colorless after it is lit. Its tasteless, but people dont have any influence, but if someone who is pregnant smells it... This medicine is very overbearing. If the time is more than one hour, the child will definitely not be able to keep it, but the magic is that it will take a few days. There is no pain in the attack, and when he does not know, the child in the abdomen has slowly turned into a pool of blood." Speaking of this, Fang Dafu frowned tightly. "Leaving Hong was admitted to the hospital as a banned drug. Any drug shop may not sell this drug. Once it is found, it will be sentenced to severe punishment. I don''t know how Ling Fujun came into contact with the red." Nan Yan heard the words, and his eyes suddenly shot two radiant and radiant bones. Queen! Xiao Mingyu! It took Nanxu a long time to calm herself down. She took a deep breath and whispered: "I know, Dr. Laofan will give the inner child a little medicine to adjust his body." "This is natural, Miss Xiao rest assured. There is one more thing -" Fang Dafu looked at a few people in the house, and some couldn''t bear to say: "I just said, this is very arrogant, and the husband will be afraid... It will be difficult to get pregnant." "What?" Choi, who heard this, shook his body, and Xiao Hong next to him quickly helped him. When the doctor left the medicine to leave, the room suddenly died. A little, Cai Wei couldn''t help but cry. "What are these things, how can this be..." "Hey, mother." Nanxun looked at them, whispered: "Even if the cold can''t be pregnant again, I won''t be a waiter. I have identified him in this life. I can''t pass it on to you. I don''t filial, hope. You understand." Xiao Hong was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "The cold is a good boy. He has this thing, and his heart is definitely not good. Yaoyao, my mother used to yell at you, I feel that you are not a weapon, but now, my mother thinks me. The daughter is a very good woman, and you want to do what both mother and daughter support." Cai Wei wiped her tears and nodded again and again. "Yes, I am listening to you." Nanxun was slightly coveted, covering the emotions in his eyes. "Thank you for your mother and you." "Hey, mother, I want to stay alone with the cold for a while, can I?" Cai Wei cried red, Xiao Hong helped him to leave. At this time, there was only Nanxun and the sleeping night in the house. Nancy suddenly became a little scared, and she was afraid to see the cold and know that the child did not look after it. Xiaobian, who has been silent for a long time, said: "I am sorry for Nanxun. I am negligent. I am worried about the action of the Queen and Ying Han when I meet, but I dont want him to do the hands and feet in the incense burner in advance. Its my fault, I have not been Staring at the queen." Nan snorted and didn''t speak. Xiao Ba is a little anxious. "Nan Wei, do you think that I don''t know if I know it? I really don''t know that the Queen''s poisonous man has left such a hand, and I can''t keep staring at him, urging the artifact to watch the live broadcast is extremely expensive. Spiritual and spiritual, I didn''t continue to stalk when I saw the big boss!" "No." Nan Yan said a little, "I have not blamed you, you will not deceive me." Xiao Ba just breathed a sigh of relief and heard her self-deprecating. "I just feel that I am incompetent." Xiao eight:...... "Small eight, do you think that sometimes you can''t do anything without you." Xiao Ba: "No, no..." Nanxun sneered: "Look, even if you open the hang to help me pay attention to the Queen and the 18th Emperor, I still can''t protect the cold and the children. Sometimes I really rely on you. Dependence is really addictive, the result of addiction is very bad, now the evil is coming, because relying on you and myself, I am less and less motivated, I obviously can find a way to stop the cold into the palace, but because I rely on you, I let go Cold and cold into the palace. Sometimes you are not omnipotent, how can I forget..." Xiao Ba listened to this and it was a little uncomfortable. If Nanxun blamed it, it would be more comfortable, but she took everything to herself. "Nancy, you, don''t you want me? I''m wrong, blame me this time..." "Small eight, I didn''t want you, I just suddenly figured out some things." Xiaoba is silent. Nanxun stroked the face of Ying Han, and went through it for a while, then sneaked into his ear: "Cold, I will let them pay the price. I will avenge the child, no, we take revenge. You must also want to kill these people yourself, right?" "But it''s cold, you have to raise your body before you take revenge. After a while, you drink the medicine, huh?" Nanxun left the house lightly and prepared to go to the kitchen to see if the medicine was good. She had just stepped out of the door, and the bed that had been slumbering on the bed squinted and opened her eyes. Ying Hans hand consciously touched his lower abdomen, where it was flat again, but for a moment, his dead scorpion released the hatred and killing of the bones. He said everything he said, he wants the Queen and Xiao Mingyu to die! Hearing the footsteps, Ying Han reopened his eyes. The bitter taste of the medicine is scattered in the room. Nancy took a sip of her own and then gave a cold drink. When a bowl of medicine was finally finished, she stuffed a candied fruit into the cold mouth. "Cold cold..." Nan Hao screamed low and his eyes were full of distress. When the sky was dark, Ying Han woke up and he looked calm. Nanxun let him drink medicine and he took medicine. He was very embarrassed. He also smiled at Nanxun. "Yao Yao, don''t worry, I am fine." But how can Nanxun not worry, the current cold makes her panic, "Cold cold, wait for you to raise your body, we will take revenge together." Nan Hao took people into his arms, "so you must be good." Ying Han reached back and hugged her, his voice faintly said: "Of course I will be fine, I will let them not die." The two cuddled for a while, and Ying Han suddenly said that he was tired and lay back on the bed. Nanxun knew that he didn''t like the smell of medicine in the house, so she opened the window and returned the empty medicine bowl to the kitchen. But for a while, when she came back, the people on the bed were gone. The cold is gone. Chapter 462： Revenge, you are a counterfeit goods Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 462 Revenge, you are a counterfeit goods Nanxuns heart suddenly sinks, and she quickly went to find the stone, only to find that the stone was gone. Ying Han and Le Shi... are gone. "Nanxun, Yinghan and Leshi should go to the palace, and you have to chase them!" But Nanxun stood still in the same place. She knew that it was too late. The cold and the stone had been martial arts since childhood. They were taught by the high-powered martial arts. The emperor used the defending force to be a martial artist. Dedicated to defending, to protect the security of the defendings anytime, anywhere. This film is the father of Le Stone. Xiao Ba also thought of this embarrassment. Nanxun went to the bedside and reached into the bedding to feel the warmth of the bed. The cold liar, just promised that she would raise her body well, and she could leave her alone to revenge. Really, is she so incompetent when she looks at it? After a few moments in the south, the corners of his mouth slowly slammed. "Since the cold can''t wait, I will help him." Xiao Bayi was shocked, "Nan, do you want to..." Nanxun took a piece of paper from the study room. She laid down the gathering of the spirits on the side, then cut out a few small paper people with paper, and wrote the queens birthday character on the side of the paper with her own blood. Complex character array method. Then, she relied on the forbidden technique to get into the body and made several transmissions. "Nan, you are crazy, this low-level world, you have to use witchcraft in succession! You don''t want to kill you!" Nan Xiao smiled: "I can''t even keep my own men and children. What do you have to do with this extra life?" Baoyu Hall. The vast palace was filled with sweet screams, filled with a splendid taste. "Ah... fast, fast..." The dim candlelight, the scent of the scent, the gauze swayed violently, and the figure entangled on the bed. Carefully identified, there are actually three people. The observatory who had been observing the night outside the palace had long been opened by the master of the house, and the only Luofeng who guarded the door of the temple was also led by a black figure. Now, there is not a person who guards the door. Because of the 18-year-old emperor''s joy, this Baoyu Hall is far away from the palaces of other emperors'' emperors, so the movements inside are so loud that they can''t reach other palaces. In the dark night, a long black figure walked in from the main entrance of the main hall and walked step by step into the palace. Until he walked to the big bed, watching the gauze dying, the people inside did not realize that the outsiders broke into. Xiao Mingyu believes in Luofeng too. With Luo Fengs loyalty to him, Luo Feng will not let anyone close, so he dares to let himself indulge in desire. With a slap, the gauze was suddenly smashed, and the scene inside was exposed. Xiao Mingyu didn''t have a thing, just lying on the bed, and two strong women were mad at him, and one was kissing him. When the three people did not react back to what happened, the one-blade blade of the black man with **** crossed the neck of one of them. The hall guards were so screaming, and they slammed into Xiao Mingyu. Xiao Mingyu was a meal first, followed by a scream, "Ah-coming! There are assassins - Luofeng! Luofeng!" Another woman saw the situation, suddenly flew up and kicked a black man, but she did not bring a sabre, but the martial arts came strong, but after a few tricks she was wiped by the assassin. The man only had a quick hand, and the womans neck had a thin line of blood. Xiao Mingyu was scared to shrink into the bed, while shrinking, yelling at the name of Luo Feng. The black man grabbed his neck with one hand and threw him from the bed to the ground. It was also at this time that Xiao Mingyu finally saw the face of the coming person. He was shocked. "Yes, it is you... Ying Han! Ying Han! How did you get in?" Ying Han mouth corner lightly hooked, overlooking him condescendingly, "eighteen princes? But it is a slutty dog. Every night, you are so spent? Mixed with women, one is not enough, but two Its really disgusting. Xiao Mingyu''s face became pale. "This is not my intention. This is really not my intention. I can''t control myself!" Ying Han kicked him to the side of the body, and smiled and said: "A watery Yanghua monk still dares to marry my man, do not look in the mirror, what is your own virtue?" Xiao Mingyu looked at the man in front of him. When he heard those unbearable words, the fear in his heart was suddenly replaced by shame. He said loudly: "I am shameless and then debauchery. It is also a high-ranking 18-year-old emperor. What are you, and are you qualified to blame me?" Ying Han, have you forgotten where you came from? A thousand people riding a flower house, the man who is kneeling is you!" Ying Han heard this and suddenly laughed low. "18 princes? You are just a fake, I am the real 18 prince. Didn''t the queen say to you, I look like a defender? I Its the defending son of the defending, naturally like him. And you, but my father was in order to protect the children I took from elsewhere. Xiao Mingyu heard that the whole person was like a thunder, and yelled at him: "You are nonsense! I am the 18th prince! I am the 18th prince who is the favorite of the mother, you are envious of me, so I made it! You are making a mess!" Ying cold smiled: "You look so ugly, but dare to say that you are the 18th Emperor? You can know that the defending champion of the year is the unparalleled champion of the six palaces, you are so ugly, you think you will be the defending family ? Oh, yes, do you know where you were from? Its a flower house. You are just a baby from the flower building. Do you know how the baby in the flower building came from? It is the flower buddy that you most despise, and you dont know which entrant was born after the phoenix. Xiao Mingyus face is as white as paper, and his eyes are very big. No, its impossible... I am the 18th Emperor, I am the 18th Emperor... Ying Han took the blade with blood on his fingers and looked at Xiao Mingyu''s eyes. "Xiao Mingyu, I originally thought about giving up, you can continue to have your wealth and wealth, but why do you want to provoke me?" What?" "Look at it, but its a temperament in the middle of it. The sway in your bones is coming out. Do you like the ecstasy, eh? Because you came out of that place, so its natural." "Ah! You shut up! You shut up, shut up!" Ying Han slaps him and flies at him, his eyes staring at him coldly: "I really want to cut your neck with a knife, but it is too cheap. So, I will spare you a life." He said, he suddenly stuffed a pill into Xiao Mingyu''s mouth, and then the corner of his mouth slid a curve, and his smile was very charming. "Women have ready-made, these two bodies, you can enjoy it." Chapter 463： Yaoyao, are not allowed to leave me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 463 Yaoyao, are not allowed to leave me In the dimly lit hall, the man in the night coat stood there, and the shadow pulled a long shadow on the ground. His thin lips are slightly sloppy, his smile is fascinating and evil, like a poisonous poppy flower, and when the beautiful nephews look at Xiao Mingyu, his eyes are like watching a dead person. Xiao Mingyu tried to lick his throat and wanted to spit it out. He squatted on the floor and retched. Soon, his body will heat up and uncontrollably, and the blood will go straight down the lower abdomen. "What do you want to eat for me?" Xiao Mingyu gasped, and he was uncomfortable. Ying Han looked at him and laughed, didn''t talk, and the smile looked Xiao Mingyu''s creeps. His body is craving for a woman, he is very uncomfortable, he needs a woman, he is really dying... Uncomfortable, so uncomfortable... Xiao Mingyu couldn''t help but scream, and tumbling on the ground for a few laps, he was already unconscious, so after seeing a naked woman lying next to him, he quickly climbed onto the woman, lifted his legs, and became self-reliant... On the cold face, the smile slowly gathered. He looked at the mad man indifferently. He said: "When you hold on for a while, the effect will gradually weaken, but unfortunately... you are really Its a natural debauchery, and theres no endurance at all. Once you start, theres no loop, and youre dead on a woman. Am I kind to you? "Yeah, kindness, I am so kind to you, so I will kill you my baby..." Ying Han muttered away, and he looked back and glanced at the man who was out of control like the madman. The scream of Gao Song showed that he had completely lost his mind. Seeing such Xiao Mingyu, Ying Han did not have the thrill of revenge. How is Xiao Mingyu''s life comparable to his baby, his baby, only three months old, and they have been killed by them without forming them... Next, it is the queen. He wants the queen to pay for his baby! Not yet out of the palace gate, the footsteps of Ying Han suddenly stopped. He stared blankly at the woman in front of him, and his brain had a momentary blank. The woman was still wearing the white robes before he left, and it appeared so suddenly in front of him. "Xiao Yao..." For a moment, Ying Han felt that he was dreaming, otherwise how would he see Xiao Yao? She could not have been here at all. Nan Yan looked calmly at the cold, and saw that he was unscathed, and then crossed over to see Xiao Mingyu, who was madly asked by a woman behind him, his brow slightly groaned. She took the cold hand and held it, the other hand''s hand was a little cold. "I will come to this kind of thing in the future, don''t dirty your hands." Nan Yan said lightly. Looking at her coldly, the temperature in her hand is very real, not fake, not that he has an illusion, this is really Xiao Yao. Yaoyao came to pick him up. "The son!" Le Stone suddenly opened the door. After seeing the people inside, he was even more shocked. His mouth was wide and his eyes wide open. Nanxun looked at him and asked: "Leestone, can you be sure to leave the palace alone?" Le Shi straight nodded: "Miss assured, the father left a palace guard defense map before the death, my son and I have already remembered, and now it is night, it is not difficult to enter and exit the palace." South Dagger, no more questions, "I will leave with cold and cold, and you will immediately evacuate. The Queen''s hatred is not anxious to report, killing him too cheaply, we will go back and discuss this matter." As she said, she grabbed the waist of Ying Han with one hand and took a transfer from her arms. What is silent in the woman''s mouth, when the time, the two people''s air fluctuations around, a point suddenly distorted. Le Stone has a **** expression. God! No, two people disappeared out of thin air! Le Shi quickly ran to the place where the two stood, and looked at the ground and looked at it. Nothing was seen. He felt astonished, and this kind of thing that only happened in the book actually made him see it with his own eyes. After stupidly stood for a while, Le Shi suddenly remembered Xiao Yaos words, and quickly covered his face with black cloth and escaped from the palace. However, for a moment of effort, the scene around Nanxun and Yinghan became Xiaofu. Ying Han looked at his wife and wife with a shocked look, and his eyes were filled with inexplicable madness. "Yao Yao, what did you do just..." "Hey." Nanxun made a squeaking gesture and looked at him quietly. "Cold, you are very embarrassed today, why should I leave me alone, huh?" Ying Han heard this, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He held the woman in front of him tightly. "Yao Yao, I am wrong, I will never leave you again, so you cant leave me, you must not leave me!" Nan Yan Shen Sheng: "It doesn''t matter if you leave me, because I will find you, just like now. And I, unless I die, I will never leave you." Ying Han listened to this, and the uncontrollable panic and violent emotions in his heart slowly calmed down. Nancy pulled him to the incense burner and threw a paper man into the incense burner in front of him. He whispered: "This is a sputum technique, which writes the queen''s birthday, which allows him to fall asleep seven days and seven nights. With a constant nightmare, we can slowly plan, not in a hurry, and many ways to torture people can let him try it again." Ying Han looked at her, her eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and the haze of the child who had lost her previous child was also scattered. In the evening, Ying Han tightly hugged the woman around her, fearing that she would blink her eyes, she would have disappeared. In the early morning of the next day, there was a scream of horror in the Baoyu Hall. The emperor''s favorite 18 emperor died, still died in an extremely ugly way. He was naked and died on a woman, his face was white, and he was exhausted, and the strong woman under him had already died and was cut off with a small weapon. Not only that, but the body of a woman lies on the bed, and the death is the same. The people were frightened and shocked. Although they heard something on these days, no one had the courage to smack the tongue. Unexpectedly, they disappeared overnight. The 18 emperors played themselves dead! After the emperor learned of the incident, she was furious, but what made her more angry was that her most loved emperor actually died and died! The angry emperor ordered the news to be blocked, but the news had already spread throughout the harem, unless he killed all the shackles and descendants of the harem. The emperor decided that the next person received a bribe to her baby son to take medicine, her jade will die so ugly, he personally interrogated the next person, but unexpectedly this trial actually revealed something that made him feel scared. Xiao Mingyu will mix up with one or two women almost every night! The simple and lovely 18-year-old son in this eyes is actually a lascivious person who wants dissatisfaction! Chapter 464： Nightmare, it’s terrible Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 464 Nightmare, Its Terrible The emperor thought that it was an artificial cockroach, but not only the attendants in the Baoyu Temple, but even the big inner guards saw the clues, saying that the two colleagues often quit their duties when patrolling at night. Everyone has recruited, and only Xiao Mingyus personal bodyguard Luo Feng said nothing. But the emperor is very clear, because this person did not say anything, it shows that this is true, because Luo Feng loyal to the Lord, if it is shackled, he will definitely stand up and refute. Luo Feng was beheaded on the ground. "The emperor, no matter what ridiculous things the 18th Emperor had done before, he is no longer there. He asked the emperor to find the murderer and avenge his lord! The little one was taken away and saw one - " "Enough!" The emperor suddenly interrupted Luo Feng, his face was extremely ugly. "No one can mention this matter. The 18-year-old emperor is violent and dead. Do you understand?" The people are sincere and willing to nod. Of course, people will not mention this matter on the surface, but they are embarrassed in their hearts. The emperor used to love this Xiao Mingyu, that is, the treasure in the palm of his hand. The 18-year-old emperor is simple and clean, and it has long been a woman. Two women in one night, hey, I really cant see it. The eighteen emperors are so debauchery. I dont know whos hand, the palace guards are strict, unless the people in the palace, or who can sneak into it like this, and kill the people in the same place? The only child of the emperor and the defending champion did not, which made the emperor angry, but Xiao Mingyus arrogant private life made her angry. How could she and Zhus son be such a debauchery! Xiao Mingyu said that she liked Xiao Yao and wanted to marry Xiao Yao. She actually felt that Xiao Mingyu was infatuated and tried to satisfy him. If it is a girl, he is a buddy, how can a buddy be so ridiculous, just throwing his face! Because the news was blocked in time, the five emperors Xiao Mingxi had been informed of the news three days later, and only knew that her most loved emperor was assassinated. In the Imperial Study Room, Xiao Mings body said: The mother, let the children go to check it, the children must bring the murderer to justice! The emperor said: "This incident has already sent people to investigate. You don''t have to worry about it. You should focus on other places. In recent years, the North Desert countries have become more and more restless." Xiao Ming''s look is positive. "The children have sent people to stare at the North Desert. If the North Desert wants to provoke war, the children are not afraid!" The emperor nodded with satisfaction. "Go on, you don''t care about the things of Yu." Xiao Mingxi slightly frowned, and finally nodded, and once she promised, she would never intervene. She thought that the mother would love Xiaoyu so much, and she would definitely not let go of the murderer. Moreover, the North Desert State has some small moves recently, and she is not at all concerned. At that time, her grandmother was a powerful figure, unified the world, Nanmu State and the Northern Desert State and some small border countries eventually surrendered, became a subsidiary of Da Zhaoguo, and will pay tribute on time every year. These affiliated countries are still safe, but this Northern Desert State has less tribute than one year, and has found various excuses for this matter. The Northern Desert State has always had ambitions, and it is not far from provoking the war. When Xiao Mingxi retired, the emperor was exhausted, and she closed her eyes on the soft couch. She suddenly had a dream, dreaming of a young age. On that day, she first saw Wei Zhu, and she was shocked as a man of heaven. She immediately sealed him for defending. Since then, a heart has fallen on him. If she is still somewhat sensible, I am afraid that it will not be sooner or later. I stayed with him every day and made a faint faint prince. She thought that her bamboo would always be with her, but he gave birth to Xiao Mingyu in less than half a year. If she knows that giving birth will make him physically injured, she would rather not have children. Before he died, the defending champion held their baby in his arms and begged her to protect the child. She didn''t like Xiao Mingyu at first. She always felt that bamboo was because he was killed. But the reliance and trust of Zhu''s dying eyes made her pay great attention to this child. Yes, this is the child of her and Zhu, who should enjoy thousands of pets, so she gave him the best. Now that their child is dead, he is very upset, not because Xiao Mingyu died, but because the only thought left to her by the defending is gone. In the dream, Zhu''s voice and smile appeared repeatedly. In the end, it was fixed at the Queen''s birthday feast, and the last row of men looked at her with a faint expression. Daddy, the mans mouth was lightly ticked and he smiled and enchanted. The emperor was suddenly awakened, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. Even if it looks like it is not her bamboo, no! Moreover, that is the man of the courtier. The ghost can make the difference, the emperor still went to the Queen''s Phoenix Palace. The Queens face was covered with a thick layer of powder, but even then it could not cover the blue marks at the moment. The emperor only when he was sad for Xiao Mingyu''s death. After all, Xiao Mingyu was the one who brought him big, so he comforted a few words. "This matter has been sent to check, and the queen will look at it." The queen beheaded, "Thank you for your concern." The emperor hesitated for a moment before asking: "What happened to the Queen before?" When she returned to the smell, she couldnt help but draw a dark color in her eyes. She said, The children in the cold belly are gone, and its hard to get pregnant in the future. I thought that people cant The news of conception spread, when the emperor put pressure on Xiao Yao, we can make things happen to you, and I think that we are suddenly suffering this disaster..." Speaking of this, the Queen hides her face and looks sad. But the emperor listened to him. This was actually ugly, and he screamed: "You are a poisonous man! You want to find a way, you have come up with this way? Have you got a good child? Can''t have children after the cold day?" The emperor was angry and his sleeves left. The empress was first glimpsed, and then loudly said: "The emperor! The emperor''s courtiers are doing what you said! If you don''t do this, how can Yuer be able to take advantage of it?" However, the emperor did not even look back. The Queen stared resentfully in the direction she was leaving, and her expression was embarrassing. Do you think he is vicious now? How did you order it at the beginning? As long as Xiao Yao can promise Xiao Xiaoyu, no matter what method is used. Don''t think that I don''t know your point of thought, see a man who looks exactly like the monk, is it heartbeat? Want to be your own? However, that is the husband of your courtiers. I have helped you get rid of the children in his belly. Shouldn''t you be happy in your heart? Next to the personal attendant, he stepped forward and put the queen on the couch. "Master, do you want to take a nap?" When the Queen heard this, her look changed. "Don''t! I don''t want to go to bed in this palace, I don''t want to be a kid!" As long as he does not sleep, he will not have a nightmare. Wei Zhu, a monk, why have you been dead for so many years? I have never dreamt of this monk before, but I only dreamt once in a while, but in these few days, he will have nightmares almost every night, dreaming that the monk came to him to claim his life! The monk first came gently and asked him why he was killed. However, the next moment, his stunning face suddenly became white as paper, and then slammed his hand over his neck. Its terrible, its terrible! Chapter 465： After the abolition, break into the cold palace Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 465, after the abolition, broke into the cold palace Nanxun opened the incense burner cover to see the little paper people inside. The little paper man did not burn into ashes, but was burnt to burnt yellow. He saw a hole in his body. She said faintly: "Cold and cold, you can act." Ying Han looked at her with a slight head and his eyes were dark and deep. He suddenly held the hand of Nanxun. "Yao Yao, will you wait for me?" Nanxun''s cold eyebrows softened in an instant, and some helplessness. Since she had performed witchcraft in the face of the cold, she was afraid that she would suddenly disappear. "Cold, you are there, I can''t go anywhere, because my heart is here, you can''t live without it." Nan Yan held him. Xiao Ba: The meat has lost a goose bump. Ying Han suddenly took her and kissed her, then turned and left, and dropped a sentence, "wait for my good news." Nancy looked at his back for a long time. She and the cold child did not, the cold blackening value soared to 100, which she expected, but did not expect the cold value of the evil value did not rebound, not only did not rebound, but on her day to pick him up Time has fallen. Xiao Ba said that it has dropped 20 points in total, and now only 20 points of bad thoughts remain. At first she was very surprised and she was more and more distressed. She may be a weak chicken in the eyes of Ying Han, even if she is cold again, she likes him again and can''t give him a sense of security. Therefore, when she suddenly became so strong and so bunker, let him know that he can rely on trust, and his tight body will relax. Ying Han is actually a very easy person to meet. "Small eight, report to me at any time." Nanxun regained his gaze. Xiao Ba immediately said: "You can rest assured that this time I will not be lazy, I will see the end from the beginning!" Nan Xiao smiled. "I know that I have been staring and tired. You can watch it in fifteen minutes before you enter the palace. See you and watch the live broadcast." Xiao Ba: "Well~" Yin Xian is a very capable means and a man of heart. Compared with the Queen, what is lacking is just a luck. His power is spread all over the harem. It is the person who has his own ingredients in the palace to have his own people. The sage was sent to the palace secretly. Fengjing Palace. A scream rang through the main hall, and the queen woke up with sweat. He had a nightmare again, and he dreamed of Weizhus monk. He shouted the name of the personal attendant twice, but no one answered. Sitting quietly for a while, the Queen looked down on the bed and wanted to pour a cup of tea. Suddenly, all his movements stopped and his neck turned stiffly. He saw a figure not far away. He rubbed his eyes hard and didn''t read it wrong. It was really a figure. The figure is actually moving, not coming over, but drifting over! He has no feet and no feet! The queen suddenly opened his eyes and was terrified. "Ah-coming people! Come on! There are ghosts--" The man was close, the queen was able to see his face, and there was another scream. "Ah, defend you, don''t come over! Come here -" The defending haired long shawl, a stunning face like the Queen''s dream, white too much, looks gloomy, and the lips are extremely red, like just sucking blood. "Queen, you hurt me so badly, I came to claim the fate." The man measured the yin, the voice echoed throughout the temple, as if the temperature had followed. "Defend you to listen to this palace! This palace is not intentional, killing your emperor, is the emperor! If you want to die, you should look for her! If she was not too fond of you, the harem did not think so many people want you to die. Can you really kill you if you are alone in this house? The one that drowned you almost was Li Yugan. The one that you almost stumbled when you were pregnant was a dry one, and there was still, even the redness of the year was Zhang Shuyis son Zhang Shuyi and the palace. Said, but he was too late when he thought of this thing. You have been pregnant for eight months. The palace has made people smell incense in your palace, which will cause you to have a premature birth and a big injury. Its all the ideas that Zhang Shuyis monks gave to the palace, otherwise how would the palace know what to stay red! So defending, you are looking for those sluts, you should not come to the palace! The palace is still not dead, can not die! I am dead, Ming Hao has no such a backing of the palace, even if she is outstanding, she will be suppressed by the Yin and the monk and the daughter of the monk. Please pity me this father, wait for me. Ascend the throne to the emperor, then you have to kill the shackles, this palace is your disposal, even if the next 18 layers of hell, this palace is willing! Slamming. The door that was originally closed was suddenly kicked open. The dimly lit hall suddenly became a lot brighter, and the queen saw the shadow of the "defending" cast on the ground. Have a shadow? Not a ghost! This is not a defending! At the door, the emperor and the Yinxian group did not know how long they stood at the door, and his words were heard! "The emperor, the emperor is not like this! I was concealed!" The queen climbed to the emperor and cried with her thigh. The emperor kicked him open, glaring and screaming, and shouted: "You are a vicious slut, the original bamboo is killed by you! Since today, your queen''s position has been abolished! Come, this will The monks dragged into the cold palace! No one can step into the cold palace without a command!" Yin Xian saw the emperor being towed away, and his mouth could not help but smack a smile. The Queen screamed: "Yin, you are such a monk! Are you calculating the palace right? The emperor! The emperor -" The emperor''s body swayed, apparently being too angry, and Yin Xian quickly helped her to sit down. When the gentleman came, the emperor looked at the man in Tsing Yi and looked awkward. Ying Han had wiped off the thick powder on his face, and his hair was simply bundled. He squatted toward the emperor: "I have seen the emperor." The emperor looked at him half-soundingly, and for a moment he unconsciously removed his gaze. "Let''s go flat." Yin Xian looked at the two people and smiled and found an excuse to leave. There were only two emperors and Ying Han in the temple. "That... oh... if you are not you, you dont know that your pillows are so vicious." Ying Han only faintly said: "The queen has harmed my baby." So he came to him for revenge. The emperor did not expect him to be so real, and his eyes could not help but burn a little. Ying Han looked at her, and the blind man couldn''t help but pick it up. Before she said the next sentence, he suddenly said one step at a time: "The emperor, do you know when I was born in what month? I am with the 18th emperor. The birthday of the same day." The emperor''s look changed slightly. "I am the child you defended with. When my father was afraid that the Queen would harm his baby, he would let the shadow guard buy a baby from the flower building and adjust the bag with me. That year the shadow guard was sent to your father personally." You should be very clear. Later, he disappeared and raised me up. I just don''t have any tokens on me, and I have never had the chance to enter the palace to recognize you." The emperor first made a long stay. After listening to the cold, she suddenly became pale and angry. "Fully, I thought that you would grow like bamboo, you can make such a lie? You are a mean flower. Lou Geer, still want to be the 18th Emperor? Hey, tell you, delusion! In this life, you can''t think of the 18th Emperor! After saying this, the emperor hurried away. Ying Han eyes staring red at her back, sneer in her heart. Then, a feeling of disgusting people came up. Chapter 466： Happy and scared Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 466 is both happy and scared The things that happened in the temple, Yin Xian did not know, after the emperor left, the sages who had just killed the empress of the empress, brought the cold back to their palace, and retired the next person. Yin Xian looks at Ying Han, and his heart is long and authentic: "Looking cold, now your bereavement has been reported for you, this palace knows that you should not mention this matter to poke your heart, but this palace is very much with you. Its a fate, but I cant bear to see you for the rest of my life. I have heard about this stay in the palace. I have heard that the incense of the pregnant woman is seriously injured. I am afraid that it will be difficult to get pregnant again. Xiao Jias single pulse, do you think that Xiao Daren and Xiao Fujun will allow Xiaos family to break? The cold-slung scorpion slowly lifted up and his eyes fell on the face of Xian. For a moment, Yin Xian actually felt his eyes panic. "Yin Yin has something to say." Ying Han voice cold and authentic. Yin Xian is good at observing his words, but he can''t see through this person. He still has some certainty. Now he suddenly has no bottom, but the arrow has to be sent on the string. "Looking cold, have you thought about your life for the rest of your life? If you stay in Xiaofu, you will be like this in your life. Even if Xiao Yao loves you again, she will definitely be a waiter in the future, even if she is a waiter. The child is raised in your name, but after all, it is not your own, when you are old and old, you see that Xiao Yao will not hurt you like this." Yin Xian is a long way. The corner of Ying Hans mouth slowly rises. Oh? What advice does Yin Xian have? When Yin Xian listened to this, he felt the fish hooked. "I cold, the queen can be caught by you. Do you know how much you look like a defending? When the defending champion crowned the sixth house, even the palace and The empress must avoid the edge, he was well protected by the emperor, if not accidentally the red road, hurt the body, and now this harem is still his world." When Yin Xian said this, the voice became more and more slow and deliberately tempted. "You don''t want to live in this kind of life? If you want, the palace will let you die, and then change your name to the harem, and the palace and the emperor cover you. In this life, you have unlimited glory and prosperity." Ying Han directly got up, "Xie Xianyu lifted up, but my Ying Hansheng is Xiao Yao''s person, and death is Xiao Yao''s ghost, and he will leave." After saying this, he turned and left. Although Yin Xians heart was angry, he still told the next person to send back the cold good. Really thought that he wanted to reflect the cold into the harem? He didn''t want to, but he was old and dying. No one in the emperor could pet him any more. Instead of doing this, it would be better to let the emperor get his wish, and let the emperor look at him a few times. By then, his babe and eight empresses will also I want to be favored by the emperor. Xiaofus side, Nanxun learned through the little eight that the cold was fine, and he was relieved. Enmity, cold and cold is all right, the next thing is much simpler, she will let the Queen in the cold palace day by nightmare, life is not as good as death. "Small eight, you said that the emperor does not recognize the cold, but also said a lot of ugly words?" Nan Yan asked. "Yeah, the grandfather listened to those words and wanted to swear. He lost his life and he did not have a fist." "The emperor has her brains, and the cold is so good, she actually doesn''t recognize the cold?" Xiao Ba is hesitant to say: "I don''t know if I don''t know what to say?" "Crap, of course, speak." "Although I am not an individual, I always feel that the eyes of the emperor are too cumbersome to see the cold. I don''t know if I am wrong." When Nanxun heard this, his eyes were stunned. "Small eight, you mean..." Xiao Ba: "When the emperor saw the emperor, he had already thought about the cold, and when he was secretly obsessed with cold, Ying Han suddenly said to her that she was her own son, so she was angry and angry. Oh, my mother, the more I think about it, the more you say, the old woman who is forty and fifty, and thinks about the small fresh meat. This small meat is also very likely to have a blood relationship with her. The emperor is also ridiculous. Nan Yan did not say anything, and immediately went to be a little paper man. Xiao Bayi was shocked: "What are you doing in the trough?" Nanxun no expression: "Don''t worry about the emperor''s life, that is, let her become sexually incompetent." Xiao eight:...... When Ying Han came back, Nan Hao just finished the bad thing. She held her own little goblin and had to take someone to take a bath. The cold has stayed in other places for so long, and it must have been dyed with other tastes. Its not good to smell it. Although Ying Hans body is good, Nanxun supervised him to drink medicine every day. At the end, he rewarded a candied fruit and a sweet kiss. Until three months later, the doctor said that he did not have any serious problems, and she did not continue to force it. Cold medicine. Seeing the cold straight hook to look at himself, Nanxun can not help but, "cold, do you see what I do? You don''t drink medicine today, you should be happy." There were some small emotions in Ying Han, but I didnt talk with my mouth. Nanxun went straight to the past and smiled and asked: "Is it bitter?" Nanxun paused, nodded, "bitter." Nan Hao is happy. "There is no honey, only a kiss, is it?" Ying Han squinted at her and directly pointed her finger at her mouth: What to waste, hurry up. Nanxun embraced him, wrapped his thin lips for a long time, and later became a lingering deep kiss. Ying Han does not stop, Nan Yan does not stop. Waiting until the lips, Ying Han see her panting, her eyes bright, revealing a trace of embarrassment. Nanxun is not happy, she likes how it looks. The cold finally passed the hurdle in my heart. Now he is very happy, and these happy things are related to himself. It is good. Unexpectedly, Ying Han suddenly said: "Yao Yao, I heard that the Queen of the Dead committed suicide in the cold palace. Do you know that I want to go to the palace to get him, so I will kill him in one step?" He had to sneak into the palace, and the result of the abolished queen, but did not want to act, he got the news of hanging after the abolition. When asked this, the eyes of Ying Han are even brighter than the two, like two glowing obsidian. Nanxun held his hand and put it on his lips and touched it. He said, "Cold cold, I said that you don''t need to do it. If you get a result, he is not cheap. He is riddled with nightmares every day, and every day is in fear." Its better to die than to die until I finally cant stand the suicide. Isnt this result better? Ying Han suddenly took her into her arms and held it tightly. "Yao Yao, I really like you." I like it very much, I like it very much. I like that if Xiao Yao betrayed him one day, he will definitely die with Xiao Yao. Xiaoba suddenly cried out, "Hey, I saw two metamorphosiss in my grandfather. The more you pervert, the more bosses you like. You look at it. The value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped by 5 points, leaving only 15 points. Ye is really happy and scared." Chapter 467： Surprise, old man has Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 467 surprise, the old man has Within three months, the pattern of the court has changed a lot. The Queens mother is a master of the DPRKs Zhengyi, and there are many officials attached to the Taishi. The forces are so powerful, but the imperial court has three public Taishi Taifu and Taibao three parties. The two divisions have been arrogant in the past two years. Suppressed, just as the Queen touched her counter-scale, so she did not hesitate to push people into the harem, and then began to cut the Zhao family wing. When Xiao Mingxi knew that his father had been beaten into the harem, he had repeatedly pleaded for suspicion, but he failed. This made Xiao Mingxi clearly aware that her father was completely abolished, and the empress was intentionally or unintentionally directed against the Zhao family. When the arrogance of the Zhao family was extinguished, the mother emperor stopped. Xiao Mingxi is a little chilly. She thinks that her mother is too ruthless. His father has been with her for many years. Even if she had committed a murder case many years ago, but for so many years, it is enough to make up for it. Is a dead man really important? Still, these are just an excuse for the emperor to target the Zhao family? What Xiao Mingxi didnt know was that the empresss words made the emperors heart unhappy. The Queen not only mentioned the death of the defending champion, but also mentioned Xiao Mingxi. The emperor was not dead yet. The Queen thought about letting his children become emperors. This is the most intolerable of the emperors. Hey, when she was strong and strong, his husband and daughter were already staring at the dragon chair under her! Its heart is awkward! Even if Xiao Mingxi had performed well before being filial, the emperors heart still had a flaw, and she began to intentionally or unconsciously alienate Xiao Mingxi. The suicide of the Emperors hang on the previous day also made Xiao Mingxis grievances against the emperor. "Nan, now the main line of the world is really unfolding." Xiao Ba said. Nan Yan sighed, "The air transporter Xiao Mingxi has begun to fight against the Eight Emperor Xiao Ming, and if it was before, Xiao Mingxi is her opponent, but now, because of the Queens words, the emperor hated her, Zhao Jia It has also been cut off, and its not easy for Xiao Mings road to win. In the main hall, two women and two men in Xiaofu are there. Xiao Hong called a few people over and looked at the big things. "Eight emperors and five emperors have been looking for me." Xiao Hong looked dignified. "Then you promised which side? Wife, this matter should be cautious. Can we not remain neutral in Xiaofu? We don''t depend on which side." Cai Wei quickly said. Nanxun shook his head and said: "Hey, you can still be neutral now. After a while, the battle between the five emperors and the eight emperors is getting more and more fierce, so we can''t continue to be neutral." Xiao Hong calmed his face and did not speak. After a moment, Nanxun suddenly said: "Mother, you resign." When the words came out, in addition to the cold, several people in the house were a glimpse. "Don''t say which party is attached to it. From the three months after the emperor was abolished, did the mother not find out that the emperor is getting worse and worse for us? Especially your daughter, I am always the emperor." All kinds of martyrdom." Ying Han listened to this, I didnt know what to expect, and my eyes suddenly sank. Since the emperor was abolished, the Yinxian harem was alone, and he was called to sit in the palace for a few times, but after he explicitly rejected the absurd suggestion of the other party, Yin Xian did not call him into the palace. He thought that this was not the case. did not expect-- If it is for this reason, even if it is the mother of blood, if she really hurts Xiao Yao, even if he is thundered, he will not let the other party better! Xiao Hong listened to her daughter''s words. After a moment of sighing, she suddenly asked: "Yao Yao, what do you mean? What is the place where Xiao Jia is not happy? I want to get rid of our Xiao family?" Nanxun faintly said: "This is a private matter between me and the emperor. In order not to affect her mother and sister, the child asked her to resign. So you don''t have to worry about which party to attach." Xiao Hong Emei, awe-inspiring: "Yao Yao, what is the mother and you bear, the mother does not resign." "Mother, you are not a pedantic person. If you stay in the green hills, you are not afraid of burning wood. If this is easy to solve, I will not let my mother resign." Xiao Hong and Nan Yus mother and daughter have been deadlocked until after the cold suddenly said, Mother, you are pregnant, even if you think about the children in your stomach, you can listen to Yaoyao. When this was said, Nanxun and Xiao Hong were both a glimpse, and Cai Wei was red. "Dear brother, you, do you really have it?" Xiao Hong was shocked and happy. Xiao family has always been a single pass, each generation gave birth to the first note is the second one, who had thought of Xiao Yao this generation, actually can have a younger brother and sister! Cai Wei coughed a little. "A few days ago, when the doctor gave Ying Han a return visit, I felt that my body was somewhat uncomfortable. I asked Fang Dafu to give me the pulse. It is already two months." Cai Lan knew that after he had it, he was also the same reaction as Xiao Hong. He was very surprised. He wanted to share this news with you, but he thought that Ying Hangang would soon lose his child, fearing that he would be sad, this is the first thing. Knocked down. Xiao Hongs face is very happy. If there are not two younger generations, she will probably hold Cai Wei twice. Nanxun is also a surprise, she actually has it! "Mother, you see, God is so. Your hometown is in Jiangcheng, where the green mountains and green waters are the most suitable for raising your baby. There are too many bad things in the Imperial City. You are crushing your face every day. Can you see if you can raise your baby with peace of mind?" "but--" "Isn''t I think that this official position is more important than the child in the belly? The situation is not unclear. You have been working for half a lifetime and you should enjoy it." Xiao Hong is not reluctant to be her own official position. Only she is a scholar. Apart from being an official, she really does not know what she can do, and Xiao Yao is also an official in the middle of the DPRK. She can also help her. If she leaves, others will What should I do to bully Yaoyao? "Yao Yao, how did you get to the emperor in the end, why did the emperor have to deal with Xiao Xiaojia?" Xiao Hong frowned. Xiao Jia Shidai Zhongliang, she worked for the emperor for half a lifetime, what reason does the emperor have to deal with Xiao Jia? Cai Wei also echoed: "Yes, Yaoyao, what is it because of it, you can say that everyone can also discuss countermeasures together." Nanzhao was trying to say that the emperor saw that she was not pleasing to the eye. Unexpectedly, Ying Han suddenly fell down and shocked several people. "Sorry, everything is up to me." "Cold cold, it has nothing to do with you, you are getting up!" Nanxun quickly hugged the cold and was very distressed. Cold and proud people, actually... Ying Han looked at her, his eyes were deep, he suddenly asked: "Yao Yao, I am the 18th Emperor''s thing, have you already known?" His wife and wife are so powerful, they must have known it for a long time. A glimpse of Nanxun, "Cold cold, no matter who you are, you are my husband. This will never change." Chapter 468： 拴This life, the afterlife Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 468, this life, is the afterlife Xiao Hong and Cai Wei were shocked by the words of Ying Han. "What? What 18 emperors? Eighteen emperors are not violent and killed?" Ying Han said everything from the beginning to the end of the year. In the end, he took a dose of peony and said the dirty thoughts of the emperor. "... she doesn''t want to recognize me, just because I am with this. My father looks like a face." Xiao Hong looked shocked. "You mean the emperor, she thought, actually thought... absurd! absurd!" She is unbelievable, so many years of loyal monarchs are such a pig and dog! ", I am sorry, I am hurting Xiaojia." Ying Han whispered. He felt that he used to be heartless, because he never produced such emotions, but Xiao Yaos mother-in-law really hurt him as a pro-son, but now he was implicated because he was the first time It is. "Cold and cold, not you, is the emperor of today''s emperor." Nan Yan Shen Sheng, she can not help but look to Xiao Hong, "Mother, so the monarch, you still want to continue to work for her?" Xiao Hongs face was blue, and she shook her head: Xiaos family is loyal, but its not foolish. Its so ridiculous that the monarch does not match Xiaos family to continue allegiance. So Yaoyao, you will play with me tomorrow, we will resign together. Nan Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he just nodded. On the second day, the Manchu dynasty, no one had thought that Xiao Hong and Xiao Yao would resign together. Xiao Hong Xiao Fu was a prime minister, and Xiao Yao was the new champion this year. The future is great. The emperor stared at the mother and daughter gloomyly. "The memorial of Xiao Fu Yin resigned. The Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф Ф˲The talents that have just been selected have not left the truth now. Does Xiao Aiqing think that these Japanese sins are too harshly wronged for you? Its too eager to promote talents, so its especially harsh for you. It is also for you." When it comes to this, Nanxun must not be able to resign. She didn''t think she could quit, and Xiao Hong quit was enough. Waiting for the fetus in the belly of Cai Wei for three months, the fetal image is stable, and Nanxun has prepared the carriage to Jiangcheng. "Yao Yao, I have thought about it with your mother. No matter what happens, my wife and I will stay in Xiaofu. We have a problem with us." Cai said. Nan Yan did not say a word, a palm stunned her. Xiao Hong was so scared that he quickly picked up the person and shouted at her: "Xiao Yao, you are fooling!" "Mother, let''s go, I promise you, within a year, I will retreat with the cold, and we will go to you soon. At that time we will be able to reunite." Nanxun saw Xiao Hong not go, directly pulled out a sword, "Lao Niang, you don''t take it away, I will wipe your neck in front of you!" Xiao Hong growls: "You are a rabbit, and then you are so careful that your mother will interrupt your dog!" Nan Xiao laughed, "When you go, wait for me to go back, how do you want to fight." Lian Yu took the deceit to send away the old lady, and Nan Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her mother-in-law is a good person, good people should have a good report, if one day Xiao Yao is really dead, her mother and another child can be pinned. Although heaven is ruthless, sometimes it is fair. Ying Han stood by her side, his look was a bit complicated. "Yao Yao, have you regretted me?" he asked suddenly. Nanxun said: "The most regrettable thing in this life is to marry you." He thought that Xiaofu had today because of him, but he did not know that Xiaofus end was worse than this. Ying Han looked at her and laughed. She never smiled so much. Shortly after Xiao Hongs departure, Nanzhao stood the team. She stood in the air and was a member of Xiao Mings party, because she would replace the cold to push the main line. In the elegant room, the two are drinking. "Xiao Yao, this temple is very curious, why did you choose this temple?" Nanxun had a cup of drink and a hook on his mouth. He said: "Of course, because I am optimistic about my Highness." "Is this really true?" Xiao Mingxi looked at her with some suspicion. Nan Yan smiled. "Otherwise? What did His Royal Highness think?" Xiao Mingxi slightly twisted his eyebrows. The smile on Nanxuns face suddenly caught up. Well, my Highness is really talented, but thats not the main reason. Im willing to go down to my Highness because Im disgusted with the emperor, and the emperor hates you. With a bang, Xiao Mingyi took a picture on the table. "Xiao Yao, you are arrogant!" Nanxun shrugged. "I don''t believe in the lie. I said that the truth is full of anger and anger. His Highness is so moody, how can the world''s counselors be willing to loyal to you?" "His Highness, abandoning and disgusting, what is not easy to admit? It is how the emperor hates you. When you are strong enough, she will abandon you and have to pass the throne to you." "Xiao Yao, you are really annoying." Xiao Ming shouted. It is cruel to open up the **** truth to her in front of her. Nanxun faintly said: "There are a lot of difficulties in the future. I hope that my Highness will be more and more frustrated no matter what setbacks I encounter." And this first setback will soon come, and it will be thanks to her. Nanxun left the elegant room and pulled the hand of Ying Han. "Cold cold, wait a long time, let''s go." Now, no matter where she goes, she will have a cold, so that they have a sense of security with each other. "Fortunately, not for a long time." Ying Han smiled. Zhang Ziqi at the door looked at the couple walking away, and couldnt say what envy or what. When it arrived at the downtown area, Nanxun stopped the carriage, and then took the cold to go to a shop selling jewelry. "The treasurer, is there an anklet?" asked Nanxun. The two of the shopkeepers saw the two dressed in extraordinary, and nodded quickly. "There are some, the waiter waits." "You see, these are all, this is made of green agate and gold, the style is also the latest, this is made of yellow and silver, and..." When Nanxun knew about the world''s popular anklet, she wanted to buy one for Yinghan. She picked an anemline of red agate. The beads of red agate are small and delicate, with a silver chain, which is very beautiful. "Cold, is this good-looking? Red, don''t you like red?" Nanzhao shook the chain in front of Yinghan and asked him. Ying Han paused and smiled low: "Like." In fact, he does not like this thing, but if Xiao Yao sent it, he would like it. Nan Xia down, and no matter the other people in the shop, the movement gently lifted the cold feet out of the boots, picked up his trouser legs, and put the anklet on his right foot. When she was fast, she looked at him and smiled brightly. "Cold, do you know the meaning of wearing an anklet?" Hold on to this life and tie the world. In this life, you will always be my husband, and in the next life, no matter what your identity, no matter where you are, I will find you, and then become attached. So, you can''t escape. Chapter 469： Yaoyao, do you want it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 469 Yaoyao, is it still? When the anklet was just placed on the ankle, the touch was cold, and the coldness looked into the gentle scorpion of the woman. I couldnt tell what it felt like, it was a little bloated, as if something had filled his heart. And then constantly rushing out and flooding. Nanxun paid the money and took the cold to go. The two did not take the carriage again, so they held hands and walked slowly in the downtown area. After a while, look at it and look at it there, like a couple. Le Shi was in the back of his work, and he was full of things that the two bought. When passing by a shop, Nanxun suddenly noticed that someone was watching her, specifically looking at the cold side of her side, the sight was too naked, revealing a deep hatred and hatred. Nancy looked up and looked at a familiar face. For a long time no see, she has to forget this person. Autumn double. He had a good face, and now people are a lot thinner and look more and more pitiful. Nancy only glanced at him and removed his gaze. Autumn eyes looked at the two people walking away, their eyes turned red. Regret? I really regret it. He did not expect Xiao Yao to love one can actually do so, but did not expect that Xiao Yao has such a skill, can test the champion, enter the DPRK as an official. However, if he was asked to make another choice, he would still choose Lin Xiaohou. He just wants to be rich and wealthy. He just wants to live a good life. What is wrong with him? Later, he chose the wrong one, so with this end of the day, every day, he will continue to accompany the guests, and he will not be able to pick and choose. When he sees those women who have a big belly, he will be too tempted to spit. . If you give him another chance, he must firmly grasp the wealth of his hands, at any cost! A month later, the border off the north to attack the border town''s expedited battle report. The five emperor Xiao Mingxi took the initiative to ask for help, the emperor was the prime minister, and sealed his master, and sent an old general as the deputy commander. Zhang Ziqi, who had just been promoted, was also the deputy coach. Xiao Mingxis approach is very risky. Once she leaves the Imperial City, the Eight Emperors are very likely to deal with these factions of Xiao Mingxi. However, Xiao Mings many advisers are loyal and have their own solutions. When Xiao Ming slammed the victory, she would return to the public and become the perfect person to inherit the throne. The night is getting darker. Nanxun sat at the desk and wrote something, hey, wrote very fast. Ying Han was watching her write on the side, and the quiet and clever appearance made Nan Nan special want to get together and kiss him. So when I wrote half of it, Nanxun stopped the pen, and it really caught the cold. Wait until you have enough, and then continue to write. "Cold, why don''t you ask me what I am writing?" Nanxun wrote almost, and could not help but look at him. Ying Hanton paused and asked: "What is the wife of the wife writing?" Nanxun heard the words of his wife and the master. The vanity was greatly satisfied. He squeezed his face and looked mysteriously: "The secret can not be revealed, I can only tell the cold, I am writing a story." Ying Han chuckled, "The story written by Yao Yao must be excellent." After the story was written, Nanxun began to ask Xiao Ba to ask for the battle strategy map of Xiao Mingqi and Zhang Ziqi. Xiao Ba saw that when she wrote the story, she guessed what she wanted to do. "Nan, you will die if you are awkward. This world is not that you don''t want to let you live for a few more years, it is your own work." Nancy: "I can live with the cold and live for ten years, and short-lived." Xiao eight:...... Nan Yan sighed: "I feel that a person who is cold and cold is strange in the world. After all, this is the world of women. He is a lonely brother. I really don''t trust, so if I am destined to be short-lived, when I die, I will I will ask if I want to be with me, so I have a companion on Huangquan Road." Little eight:! Little gossip crying: "I am sorry, dear, I am sorry for you. You used to be a lot of seedlings, because I let you stay with the big boss for a long time, so I turned you into a little pervert. Oh..." Nanxun said: "I feel that I am very good now, thank you, Xiao Ba." Xiao eight: Hey. With the small eight-card outside, Nanxun simply sketched Zhang Ziqi and Xiao Mingxi''s preliminary operational strategy map for a long time, and put together a few pages of paper just written. Then she bit her finger and drew a complicated blood character on another piece of paper, writing someone''s birthday character in the middle of the character. Xiao Ba knows that she is practicing witchcraft and dreaming, but she does not know who is creating the dream. "Dear, you are looking for someone who is a big boss to do bad things?" Nanxun: "... autumn double." In the original world, the strategic map was stolen by the cold and leaked to the enemy, which led to Xiao Ming''s defeat in the first war. However, because the stealing was only a preliminary strategic map, although Xiao Mingxi was defeated, the loss was not too serious. This defeat made Xiao Mingxi more and more frustrated. This is one of the main lines. Since the world main line cannot be destroyed, then this must be done by someone. And there is Nanzhao, this person will not be the cold, even if it is a long life, she will not let Ying Han go to the original world. Nanxun wrote and painted on the table, and gathered under the squad. After so many worlds, her **** was obviously stronger than before. The gathering of the spirits was enough for her to complete high-intensity witchcraft. The little scent is sour and sour: "I can bear it, and now I don''t ask me to borrow aura." Nanxun quickly gave it to him: "Isn''t this a trivial matter? It''s a beast that is a big thing, and small things don''t work for you." Xiao Ba cut a voice and said: "It is best not to help the Lord, so as not to waste the spiritual power of the Lord." Nanxun rolled up the paper with the dream circle and the birthday character and rolled it up with a strategic map. In fact, there is foreign object assistance, this dream will be much easier, but Nanxun is afraid that he will secretly take the autumn hair or the handkerchief, which will make Yinghan jealous, so that it is enough to have a birthday character. Just tonight, the Autumn Doubles dreamed about Xiao Mingxis strategy map. In his dream, he dedicated this strategy map to the leader of the North Desert. Since then, he has won the glory and prosperity of his life. Next, I will see how the autumn double chooses, but according to Nans understanding of Qiu Shuang, he will definitely choose to believe, because the dream she made is too beautiful and true, especially the dream strategy map, even in autumn. When you wake up, you will remember clearly. When the dreaming technique is finished, Nanxun smiles and looks at Yinghan: "Cold and cold, although the secret can not be revealed, but you really want to know, if you kiss me, I will tell you." Ying Hanben looked at her for a long time. At this time, she heard the words. She did not say that she immediately hugged her, and bowed her head. The kiss was unusually warm and lingering. When Nanxun was kissed by him, Ying Han relaxed his mouth and waited for her to call two. He immediately blocked her with his mouth. Repeatedly, it lasted for half an hour. Nanxun touched the mouth of his swollen sausage, and some laughed. "Is it still?" Ying Han still glared at her waist, and turned her head against her, and asked her in a hoarse voice. Chapter 470： Oh, the little eyes of worship Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 470, The Little Eyes of Worship Nanxun quickly spoke with Xiaoba about shielding five knowledge, and then returned to the cold words: "Go, be careful of the liver, let''s fight in bed." I haven''t had time to shield the little eight of the five senses:... The next scene is not suitable for the beast and the beast, and the little eight is very interesting to screen out the five knowledge and then meditate and meditate. It is very much wanted to see inside, but the big boss of this world is so embarrassing, hey, the battle is definitely not intense enough, and there is nothing to look good. In fact, the little eight did not cover the five knowledge for a long time. The scene was shaken by two little goblins. At the beginning, the south smashed the cold, and the pressure was still unable to satisfy the little goblin. Finally, it was back pressed by the little goblin. It is. The bed is shaking, the bed is screaming, the red candle on the candlestick is dancing, and the two goblins sing in one high, one low, one shallow... Afterwards, Ying Han held a soft bath with a soft-legged shrimp, and then wrapped it back to the bed. Nanxun buried his head in the neck of Yinghan, and shouted in a fistful, screaming and crying: "Cold and cold, I suffered a devastating blow as a woman''s self-esteem." Ying Han took the person into his arms and softly said: "Yao Yao has to do a lot of things in the day, so it is good to have this little thing at night. You just need to let yourself go." Nan Yan looked ashamed and angrily took a bite on his neck, leaving a row of teeth. Anyway, the image of the widowed wife and grandmother has collapsed. Nanxun will ignore it. The legs stretched out and directly placed on the waist of the cold. His hands were also tied to his neck, and the whole sticky little wife was like a wife. For her relatives, Ying Han is very useful. Nancy adjusted his most comfortable posture in his arms, lazily: "Cold, you have heard of witchcraft?" Looking at the cold, I knew that the other party was going to tell him the secret. He was slightly decapitated. "I saw it in some words. The harem is arguing for pets. One nephew has made another nephew''s little puppet, then With a pinch of a small puppet, the scorpion will suffer the same pain as a villain, and it will be as painful as a needle. Yaoyao, are you talking about this?" Nan Yan laughed out. "You have to say that it is witchcraft, but it is not, but it is not influx. The real witchcraft can kill people invisible, can call the wind and rain, and can change their lives." Ying Han looked at her with a slight head and her eyes glowed. Nan Wei: Hey, hey, this little eye of worship. "Witchcraft is actually divided into tactics and formations. However, if the tactics are used less, then witchcraft is used as a general term. The witchcraft I applied tonight is a dream, and with dreams, what I have written. Send it into the dreams of others." As for who to dream, what is the content of dreaming, Nan Yan did not say, after all, these things can not tell the second person. The secret can not be revealed is not to say that playing, Xiao Ba has warned her, if these things are known by the second person, the consequences are unimaginable. Fortunately, there is no question in the reflection of the cold, especially understanding. A few days later, the idlers who liked to talk about gossip in the street teahouse suddenly talked about Fang Mange. It is said that this Fang Mange has a name called Qiu Shuang, yes, it seems to be the head card of Lin Xiaohou Ye, although it has fallen behind, but it is also in the buddy of Fang Mange, this autumn The double ah disappeared a few days ago, and Fang Manges hand was only found after a few days. I quickly reported the official, and found out that this autumn double was seduce a small official, screaming at the other party drunk to swindle this small official gave him a road lead, with the road lead, the autumn double can unimpededly leave the emperor city. Later, the matter was implicated in the small official, and this matter was gone. Poorly, the house of the full house was so little that a cash cow was not enough. Xiao Ba gave Nanxun a talk about this matter, especially admiring the authenticity: "Dear dear, you are too powerful, autumn double actually believes in a dream, but also go to the north desert!" This road is long, he is a flower Is the jade-like brother not afraid to die halfway?" Nanxun said: "People who have already fallen into the dust will not see a path to prosperity and prosperity. They will not give up this opportunity." Xiao Ba Dao said: "Dear dear, you are too dark, so that in addition to this time stealing the strategic map, all the things that are going to die in the back, Qiu Shuang can completely replace the big boss, this person is not big. The boss is terrible, but the mind is so bad that no one can." Three months later, the border clearance came to the expedited battle report. The five emperors Xiao Mingxi and Zhang Ziqi were in the ambush of the enemy, and they lost the battle. Because of the timely retreat, the loss was not too heavy. Xiao Mings fear of playing a long-lasting battle was not enough, and he played against the court. I hope that the court will replenish the grain as soon as possible. The emperor learned that he had lost his face and his face was not good. The party feathers of the Eight Emperors immediately jumped out of cynicism: they would not lead the troops to fight, but they must be strong, and this is good, and such an important first battle was defeated. The official of Xiao Mingxis party stood up and responded: victory or defeat is a common occurrence of the military, and it is not a battle to win the battle. You have the ability to fight, Barabara. Later, there was a military officer at the end of the Eight Emperors who taunted: "Youse civil servants will be tempted. In the end, the emperor will be willing to lead the troops 50,000 to help the five halls." "The emperor, the end will also be willing to go." Xiao Mingyi, a military officer here also quickly said. When Nanxun waited for them to quarrel, they walked out slowly. "The emperor, the minister is willing to go to the border to send food and cotton and other materials to the five halls." The crowd was quiet for a moment, and then there was a burst of laughter. "Xiao Daren, you are a civil servant, you are a small body, you go to send food? You know how many troops to go from here to the border? You don''t have to go to the border to be in the middle of the road...hehe." Even the advisers on Xiao Ming''s side can''t stand it. "Xiao Daren, don''t mess around." Nanzhao once again succumbs to the emperor: "Chen slightly passed the military law, willing to go to the side to help the five halls of the next arm." The emperor was a little surprised, but Xiao Yaos request was in the middle of her mind. She thought about it and smiled. Xiao Aiqing really has the cowardice. I remember that you are competent in both civil and military affairs, but it is enough for the matter, but it seems simple, but it is not allowed to miss. In this case, you will be the supervisor of the grazing and grazing officer, and you will be sent a follower. You will send the grain together to the border." As soon as this was said, Wenwu Baiguan was shocked. Monitoring? This is a big official who can participate in the war and is almost the same as the coach. What does the emperor want to do? The Emperors thoughts on Nanxun were seen through. Nanxie Xie Huangen, but sneer in his heart: kill? I want to kill me on the road, let the cold and chilling, then God unconsciously get into the harem? The idiot emperor, when I go, I will definitely bring cold and cold together. Chapter 471： Oh, I am happy. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 471, I am happy When Ying Han knew that Nanxun was going to the border, he was annoyed. As a result, Nanxun was happy with the little goblin. Nancy looked flat and said: "The fool is cold, I will take you wherever I go. If you can get smaller, then I can put you in the cuff and carry it with you." Xiao Ba: "Hey, Nanzhao you bunker, this time, the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts has been falling, showing that the happiness index of the big boss is rising, leaving the last 5 points of evil value, the world Xiaoyao Life has been done by yourself. There are not many left. It is estimated that it will take several years to ten years, so the Lord will let you stay in nature and die naturally." Nan Yan: "What is Xiao Ba?" Xiao Ba: The real foul of the coquettish horse. It is urgent to transport the grain and grass. Nanxun directly throws Xiaofu to the old housekeeper. She takes the mens and womens glamour and the stone. The emperor gave her two thousand escorts, not much, but escorted this. A batch of food and grass is more than enough. Along the way, the accompanying deputy official sent by the emperor, such as Nanxun, expected to harass her everywhere, and also fanned the masses to defy her orders. The result was smashed by the cold, and it was crisp and neat. But whoever defies the military order, kills innocent people. The grain and grass soldiers suddenly changed a lot. Nan Zhen thinks that her husband is simply handsome. The team took the official road and rushed to catch up. Finally, after 20 days, they arrived at the border and successfully sent the grain to the Xiao Mingyu military camp. Xiao Yao? Actually you? Xiao Ming was surprised. Is the emperor still sealed you for supervision? Zhang Ziqi licked the other side of this small body, but also happy. "Xiao Yao, you can work **** this road. We are also worried that the emperor will send people from the eight emperors to send food and grass. If it is a person of eight emperors, the grain must not be delivered in time. "" "No more nonsense, what is the situation now?" asked Nanxun. When the two saw her in a position to discuss the situation of the war, they could not help but look at each other. "Hey, I said that you are not coming true? Do you understand this kind of marching war?" Zhang Ziqi looked suspicious. Nanxun directly called Barabara to say a lot of tactics, and the two deputy coaches in the tent and several generals were stunned. What kind of heaven and earth, what is the opposite of the situation to recruit people to attack the people, what fire attack to take advantage of the tiger to leave the mountain. Finally, she grinned: "It may be that you are talking on paper, but I am a supervisor and have the right to participate in the war." The old deputy with the same level as Zhang Ziqi snorted: "You can let you participate in the strategic discussion, but you just stand and listen, just pause." Nanxun raised his eyebrows and slanted the so-called veteran with rich experience in combat. He laughed and said: "Da Zhaoguo has unified the world for decades, and there have been no wars for decades. Lis deputy has sneaked a few small thieves. The riots are rich in experience? Lis deputy is actually not very different from me? "You! Maniac skunk!" Several people in the camp were arrogant, and there was a loud noise outside the camp. A small soldier suddenly screamed: "The coach! Two men dressed as women are found outside! Then I am playing with everyone!" Nanxuns face changed, Its my familys cold! Nima, she knows that Ying Hans face is too conspicuous. In this world where women are three big and five thick womens respects, her familys coldness looks too good, not like a woman, of course, Nanzhao herself. Not like, she is a famous little white face. Xiao Mingxi, the two deputy coaches and several generals followed the Nanxun out of the camp. It was found that there was a crowd of people, and several small soldiers were fighting. One-to-many, special shameless. "Cold cold!" Nan Yan rushed in, and swearing with his careful liver. Xiao Mingxi and Zhang Ziqi recognized the cold, and their faces changed. "Xiao Yao! There is no man in the military camp. You actually took your husband and the servant army camp? You are too ridiculous!" Xiao Ming angered. Nan Yans hands clasped his chest and said faintly: I am not bringing two men, but two right assistants. My cold is no worse than the two deputy coaches and several generals. Ying Han stood beside Nanxun, his chin was slightly raised, and he looked at Zhang Ziqi and others. "Anyone of you is more than me. If I lose, I will leave the military camp immediately. If I win, I will stay here." When the words came out, the surrounding soldiers could not help but whistled and screamed: "The general is comparing with him! Compared with him!" Nanxun quickly approached his heart and heart, and whispered: "Cold, are we too arrogant?" Ying Han mouth corner slightly hooked, said: "No, because they must not beat me." Nan Yan proudly raised his eyebrows and followed everyone up and down: "How? Do you dare to compare with my man?" Xiao Mingxuan looked around for a week and saw more and more soldiers coming around. Everyone was so excited and high-spirited. He said, "Well, Ziqi, you go to Shawjun more than one, remember, start with a lighter. Xiao Yao, let me say in advance, Just one game, if your husband loses, you immediately send someone to leave him." "If you win?" asked Nan Zhen. Xiao Ming stunned and promised: "If you win, he will be a deputy." "His Royal Highness can speak and count!" Everyone automatically opened a space, the drums rang, and the cold was unceremonious. The first step was to attack Zhang Ziqi. When Zhang Ziqi saw his action, he immediately changed his face. When she resisted, the other party had already shaken her away. Everyone screamed. What''s too fake? "Zhang Shuai Shuai, you will not see this buddy look good, so let him?" Zhang Ziqi snorted and no longer underestimated the enemy. This game was a wonderful show, and everyone was very addicted. However, after thirty strokes, Ying Han took Zhang Ziqi down. Ying Han gathered in the ear of Nan Hao, whispered: "I left her a little face, or she took her ten strokes." Nan Hao laughed in his heart. Ying Han became the only male deputy of the military camp, and Le Shi was also sealed a thousand. Soon after, the two men fought fiercely in a war, and they were shocked by the chin of a group of people. Nancy still remembers the blood-stained armor and the cold-blooded face, but his eyes are extremely radiant and sparkling. "Yao Yao, thank you for agreeing to kill the enemy on the battlefield. It is too exciting. When I cut down the enemy''s head with a knife, I feel that my blood is boiling. I like this feeling!" Nanxun looked at the little goblin who danced with a brow, and couldn''t help but swallow his throat. "Hey, cold and cold like it." Xiao Ba: "When it comes to murder, it is like eating a stimulant. The hair of the lord is erected. If you are jealous, you will indulge him. He will condone him as a murderer." Nancy: "I am willing to indulge him, can you manage it?" Chapter 472： Save, go to Huangquan Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 472, Saving, Going to Huang Quan However, in the first half of the year, Xiao Mingxi played dozens of battles with the North Desert State, winning more and more defeats. Xiao Mingxi regained the two cities occupied by the North Desert and killed all the way to the North Desert, and successively captured the North Desert. Three city streets. Ying Han and Xiao Yao also followed the fame, Ying Han is the glamorous killing deputy on the battlefield, Xiao Yao is a resourceful and conscientious division. The victory of several consecutive times has made Da Zhaoguo''s morale soaring. As a result, Da Zhaoguo attacked the entire northern desert sooner or later. In the Zhao Zhaojun military camp, the soldiers who had just won the victory gathered together to drink. Xiao Mingqi Zhang Ziqi has long been commensurate with Xiao Yaos sisters. "Xiao Xiao, this time the tune of the tiger is out of the mountain, hahaha, come, my sister respects you." Zhang Ziqi took her shoulder and laughed. Nanxun shoved her away and raised the bowl toward Xiao Ming. "His Royal Highness, I will respect you." Xiao Mingxi touched her bowl, and her face was difficult to hide her happiness. "Xiao Yao, we will soon win." Nancy waited for her to drink, and suddenly asked her, "His Royal Highness, can I ask for the next thing?" "You said, no matter what the matter, as long as the temple can do it, the temple should be yours." Nanxun Road: "When the Highness will sit on that position one day, please give me the clothes to return home." When Xiao Mingyi heard this, the wine immediately woke up most of the time. She stared at Nanxun and frowned. "Why? With the merits of you and Weis deputy, you will be able to seal Hou Jiajue in the future, or say that you are the main hall. The kind of despicable villain who crosses the river and disassembles the bridge?" Nanxun smiled and said: "I don''t want to do anything under my lord. I am tired of myself. I want to live with the people of the cold." Xiao Mingxi was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and said: "Well, if there is such a day, the temple promises you." The southern corner of the mouth is slightly ticked. "There will be a day, and it will come soon." Xiao Ming glared at her shoulder. "Xiao Yao, you will always be my good sister." Nan Yan but laughed. Xiao Ba couldn''t help but vomit: "Nan You really shameless, killing people''s cockroaches, making people''s mothers cold and incompetent, and the most loved brothers are also killed by your little goblin, you I still like to call her sister and sister." Nancy: "I just reported it to me. I and Han Han have won so many wins for her, and I have made up for it." After a few days of rest, the generals plan to attack the most difficult city in Beiqian. As long as he took the city, North Desert has no power to fight back. According to the strategy, Zhang Ziqi and Ying Han took the Pioneer Squad in advance to spy on the military. After an hour, the Pioneer team returned, only half of the people who came back, and everyone looked like a wolverine. Zhang Ziqi had an arrow in his body and a large blood stain on his chest. She looked southward, and she stopped talking and her eyes were slightly dodged. Nanxun suddenly jumped in his heart. Right, cold? Why didn''t you see the cold? "What happened? Others?" Xiao Ming sighed. A vice-president behind Zhang Ziqi said: "Marshal, I waited for an ambush, and the other side concentrated all the forces to attack the deputy general, and Wei deputy took him..." "I was originally able to rush out of the encirclement, but the Northern Desert Army did not know why there was a similar person to Xiao Daren. The vice-president would kill him in the same way, and finally the enemy''s trap, Wei... ...captured!" The south is shaking. damn it! The other party is specifically targeting the cold, but in the past, both sides fought, she was watching the battle on the chariot, so far away, how can the people in the north desert see what she looks like? Nanxun suddenly thought of a person, almost biting a silver tooth. Autumn double! It must be autumn double! Nancy wanted to find a villain to replace the story of the cold, but did not want to find a big trouble for himself. "Report -" A soldier flew up and presented an arrow feather tied with a letterhead. "Marshal, only the enemy has sent this!" Xiao Mingxi quickly took down the letter, and when she saw the above content, she looked very succinctly: "The Northern Desert Army let us withdraw our troops for a hundred miles, otherwise we will kill the Vice-President." Everyone heard the words, could not help but silence, and the atmosphere became extremely dignified. Nanxun did not ask Xiao Mingxi to withdraw his troops. She suddenly crossed the war horse and looked at Xiao Ming. "Xiao Mingxi, you don''t have to compromise, do what you want to do. You must sit in that position in the future." Xiao Ming''s look changed a lot. "What do you want to do Xiao Yao?" "Drive -" Nanxun directly drove away. Xiao Mings long arm is high, and he shouted: The generals will listen to the orders! Speed ??up the line and go to the city with the coach! Nanxun single-handedly rushed to the city. When he saw the figure hanging on the wall, he wanted to crack, and he could not wait for the meat of these northern desert troops to drink their blood. Cold, her coldness on the tip of her apex, was actually cruelly hanged on the wall, full of whiplash and blood marks, this group of animals! Someone on the wall saw Nanxun and shouted: "Hey - go back and tell your coach and military division, and immediately withdraw the army. Otherwise, we will immediately throw the glamorous guardian from the wall and win his head. Flowering, hahaha..." Nanxun''s hands were pinched and squeaked, and after only a pause, they rushed to the city. Zhang Ziqi, who came behind him, couldnt help but yell at her: Xiao Yao C come back soon! Stop C Nanxun had long since seen her eyes, and all the voices she could not hear, only the man with blood was left in her eyes. Ying Han seemed to feel something, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman under the wall. He opened his mouth, but his throat was dumb and he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only keep his lips. Nanxun bit his finger, gathered in the palm of his hand, and then his hands flew fast. When he rushed under the wall, she suddenly vacated from the horse and rushed toward the wall. Everyone was shocked. Flying up? God, this person actually flew up! Nanxun made a single-handed blade, and waved an invisible wind blade on the body that was hanging on the cold. The next second, Ying Han fell from the wall, and she directly greeted him and steadily caught him. The invisible force dragged the two to slowly land on the ground. The Northern Desert Army on the wall reacted afterwards, "Fast! Put the arrow, put the arrow!" Countless arrows feathered from the city wall. Nanxun walked forward step by step with a weak cold, and the dense arrow feathers were spread out by an invisible barrier when they were about to shoot two people. Everyone has a **** expression. However, Nanxun''s footsteps gradually slowed down. She looked at the man in her arms and grinned. "Cold, I always wanted to say, you are really heavy, I have to hold it." Ying Han also licked the cracked lips and whispered: "Is it? I will eat less later. Yaoyao, I want to protect you, but every time, it seems that you are guarding me." "Cold cold." Nan Hao called him low, red eyes: "I am sorry for the cold, in fact, it is me ... can not support. This time, I can not protect you, so ... we die together, okay? Ying Han suddenly smiled and smiled particularly satisfied. He nodded and said: "Well, die together." The next moment, Nanxun bowed his head and kissed his lips. At the same time, the invisible barrier of the two disappeared. The two people who embraced each other were swayed by thousands of arrows. Their close lips were filled with sweetness and flowed down the corners of their mouths, then they smiled at each other, their foreheads against their foreheads, and slowly closed their eyes. Chapter 473： Oh, the main line is done. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 473, the main line is completed Xiao Yao and Ying Hans death made Xiao Mings anger, and he raised his sword and shouted: Give me the siege The generals were provoked with blood in their hearts. They attacked the city wave after wave, and they fell behind and immediately connected. Everyone was not afraid of death at this moment. Finally, they boarded the city, began to kill the enemy, and cut the enemy''s head. Xiao Mingxi won the most difficult city in Beiqian, and Bei Mo was finally scared. The leader of Bei Mo quickly submitted the surrender book. However, Xiao Mingqi, who was furious, tore up the surrender book of Bei Mo on the spot. The leader of the North Desert panicked and personally took a man to negotiate. The other party said that this brother named Qiu Shuang offered to tie up the deputy general of the Wei, so as to retreat. When Qiu Shuang was led by the leader, his expression was calm. Enough, no regrets, anyway, he enjoyed the glory and wealth he enjoyed. Just why, is my heart still empty? Maybe its awkward, hes dying, Xiao Yao and Ying Han are dead together. These two people who have something to do with him are being put in the heart, and they are still tight when they die... he didnt really think about it. They died, he just wanted to hold the glory and wealth in his hands, but Xiao Yao actually would rather die with Ying Han, and would not want to incite the Da Zhao soldiers to retreat. He thought he knew Xiao Yao very well, but later he discovered that he really never understood this woman. In the face of Xiao Mingxi and Da Zhao''s generals, the leader of the Northern Desert smashed the head of the so-called evil man, Qiu Shuang, and promised to cede several cities in the north desert. Although Xiao Mingxi wants to wipe out the North Desert, it is the most powerful one in the affiliated countries. It will not be attacked for a while, and the soldiers of Da Zhao need to rest. The people also need a peaceful country. Da Zhao and Bei Mo re-signed a peace treaty. Bei Mo promised never to invade Da Zhao, ceded five cities, and was willing to pay tribute every year. Xiao Ming slammed the victory and returned to China. He became a hero in the eyes of the people. Her heart was full of joy. But when the current victory was exchanged for so many people''s lives, the joy became sentimental. In fact, Xiao Yao can ask her to retreat to save the cold, but she did not. If Xiao Yao insisted, then Xiao Mingxi would be in a dilemma. Its not someone else who is hanging on the wall. Its a reflection of the cold. Its a helpless deputy to help her kill the enemy. If she doesnt say a word, its the heart of the real cold, and Xiao Yaos reaction is too fast. There was no chance for Xiao Mingxi to be in a dilemma. She really owes Xiao Yao and Wei Ying Han too much. The bodies of Xiao Yao and Ying Han were transported back to Jiangcheng by Zhang Ziqi and sent to Xiao Hong and Cai Wei. Cai Wei rushed to the body of Xiao Yao and Ying Han and cried. "I know, I know that something is going to happen! Xiao Jia is a single pass. I am giving birth now. It must be a hint from God. Yaoyao lived soon, we should not listen to her at the beginning, should not let her face these alone, we should not go! My Yaoyao... my niece..." Xiao Hong stood behind him, crying low and crying. Zhang Ziqi opened his mouth and did not know how to comfort the two, a pair of red eyes. After a long pause, she said with a hoarse voice: "The Five Halls of Lords had to personally thank the aunt and his aunt, but the imperial city changed, she did not get out, and my Highness asked me to say aloud to my aunt, Xiao Yao and Xiao. Fu Jun is the hero of Da Zhaoguo, and His Royal Highness will ask the emperor to seal the Marquis and the Marquis. When saying this, Zhang Ziqis throat was dumb. People are dead, what is the significance of these? Zhang Ziqi said that many of them did not see the sorrowful look of the two, but they had to say: "Xiao Yao and Wei Yinghan are happy when they go. They are not separated until they die. Even for Xiao Yaos sister, Please uncle your aunt, and Xiao Yao will be saddened to see you." Cai Yiyi took over the baby in her arms. The girl who was a few months old was ruddy and healthy. It was very similar to Yaoyao when she was a child. His eyes are red and swollen, and he is holding together with Xiao Hong and crying low... In the nearly one year after Xiao Mingxi left the Imperial City, the Eight Emperors and the Yinxian had a small movement, but the two had no timidity and luck in the end. They had not been able to pick up any waves, and Xiao Mingxi had won the battle and returned. In the palace, I learned that Xiao Yao and the emperor who had died in Ying Han spit out a blood on the spot, and then I could not afford it. Xiao Mingyu was in front of the dragon bed, looking at the woman with a look of indulgence. The mood was a bit complicated. When she was young, she was very admired for her mother. But when she gradually became sensible, the admiration was a little less. Until her father had an accident, she had a grievance over the woman in front of her. This romantic and ruthless woman was lying there sickly at this time, Xiao Mingxi suddenly felt that she still loves her mother, eager to get her approval. "Hey." The emperor suddenly reached out to her. Xiao Mingxi quickly handed over the hand. The emperor held her hand and said weakly: "Hey, he is a selfish and despicable villain. It is the emperor who killed you. It is the 18th emperor. He is the bamboo and the son." The child, if not to hide, he and Xiao Yao will not go to the battlefield, it will not die, cough... It may be konjac during that time, for the face is not willing to recognize him, cough Keke..." She coughed up and coughed. "You said, "You said that you went to the yin dynasty, will the bamboo hate? You and I will go to see the bamboo soon, I am afraid... Xiao Mings mind is blank, and she is trying to digest these words. Ying Han is her emperor? God, this... The voice of the emperor slowly fell down. "Hey, the sacred sacred sacred sect has been prepared, and it is on the table. Later, Da Zhaoguo handed it to you, and he was relieved." She said that she slowly squinted her eyes and whispered softly: "Bamboo, Ying Han, I am coming to apologize to you..." The death knell of Da Zhaoguo sounded, the emperor died, and the new emperor was in place. Sixteen years later, a girl named Xiao Sipan took the No. 1 champion and became the youngest champion in the history of Da Zhao. The emperor loved it and recognized him as a sister. ...... Nanxun was hunted by Wan Jian and returned to the star space of Xiao Ba. The whole person was still awkward. "Returning to God, I am returning." The beautiful white horse wandered around her. Nan Yan took a face and took a deep breath. "Can you change the law of death next time? This method of death is too fierce, and it hurts labor!" On the face of Xiao Ba, the horses face showed a humanized taunting color. Hey, who said that I would not let me shield my pain, would I have to experience the pain of a thousand arrows with Ying Han? Nan Zhen silently pretended to die, just left, she was a little cold. "Small eight, go, next world." Xiao Ba Jing: "Dear dear, you are more and more dedicated! I wanted to let you rest for a while, since you don''t need it, let''s walk ~~" The soul of Nanxun was distorted and soon entered the next world. When she was still confused, Nanxun felt that someone had smeared something on her forehead. It was cold and wet, and it seemed to be a kind of liquid mixed with astringent smell. Nancy slowly opened his eyes, and when she opened her eyes to see the scene in front of her eyes, the throat rushed out of a screaming scream, "Ah-" At the same time, she burst into a thick mouth in her mind, "Little eight, I am your uncle!" Chapter 474： Little **** stick and returning sun zombie ancestor Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 474 Little God Stick and Returning Sun Zombie Xiao Ba coughed. "Have you seen my uncle? I don''t know what my grandfather looks like." Nan Yan took a deep breath, and she discovered that her heart was still not strong enough. She saw the first sight of these things in front of her eyes, and she was almost scared. She is in a stone cave, in front of the stone cave is a natural giant pit, and there is a group of fangs in the pit... evil spirits. They are pale and pale, some are bloody, and some have only half of their heads. It seems that they have been bitten half by life and can be seen in the brain. vomit! These evil spirits rushed to her side, but they seemed to be blocked by invisible barriers, but they still tirelessly rushed to this side. Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief and immediately screamed at the small eight: "Bastard, eight, say good little white rabbit? You lied!" The little gossip, "Is it because you are doing well?" South Fury: "I am not doing well. In the last second, is the value of cold and cold not returning to 0? Is this not doing well? You didn''t get the merit?" Xiaoba quickly and comfortably said: "The calm and calm, the big boss of this world is not as cute as the little white rabbit, but it is really gentle, don''t lie to you." Nanxun is doing a war between the people and the little eight in the gods. Unexpectedly, at this time, the voice of an old man suddenly sounded next to him. "Shantou, tell me what you saw?" There was a strange trembling in the voice of the old man, which seemed to be excited. Nan Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at it. He was shocked. He just looked at the evil spirits. He didnt want her to stand in front of two rows of people. There were old and young, and it seemed to stand in accordance with the generation. The old man who looks like it looks like he is eighty or ninety years old. His face is as dry as a bark and looks awkward. The latter generations seemed to respect the old man. When the old man spoke, he was uninterrupted. They all stared at Nanxun. To be exact, it was the body that Nanxun had just possessed. Nanxuns martyrdom has accepted the memory of the body. The reason why I received it so quickly is because the girls life is really too simple. There was no such thing as a mother. Shen Jia brought her back from the orphanage. She also gave her a name called Shen Xiaorou. Nan Yan felt that it was taken casually. Such a child, Shen Jia has adopted no less than seven. After coming to Shenjia, Shen Xiaorou lives in Shenjia with these adopted children and learns to live like normal people. When everyone is 16 years old, they will be taken to the forbidden place of Shen''s family. In the immediate place, as for what to do, Nanxun does not know, because Shen Xiaorou''s memory does not. Nanxun only knows that Shenjia is an ancient Fengshui family. Shenjia has a place in the Fengshui world. It is just that the descendants of Shen family are not as good as one generation. The qualifications are getting worse and worse. As this goes on, the Shen family will decay sooner or later. The feng shui masters are very bunkers in this world. They are the ones who deal with the yin and yang circles. They can be obedient, look at the feng shui, see the yin and the yin house, and the feng shui is the most incapable of offending. Seeing that these people are waiting for their reply, Nanxun originally wanted to say that he didn''t see it, but her scream and panic expression was too obvious. When Nanxun thought of Shen Xiaorous temper, he turned back and shouted: "I, I saw strange things in the big hole in front. They are so ugly and terrible. They are all blood. You look at them, they are Here, I want to bite us!" The old man listened to this statement, but he was not afraid. Instead, he smiled more and more kindly. He reached out and wiped a piece of blood from the forehead and the eyelids. "Now? Can Xiaorou still see?" Nanxun glanced at the big hole in front of him and shook his head as it was. "No, it''s gone." The old man touched her head. "It''s okay, Xiaorou, go out and play. Just now you just saw it wrong. Don''t tell anyone about this." Nan Xiao nodded his neck and was sent out. Nanxuan looked back and looked at it. It was a hidden cave. Under the cave, the fog was arranged according to the five elements of the gossip. She took a step and seemed to be dozens of steps away from the hole. This cave is on the hillside of Shenjia, and the back hill is forbidden by the Shen family, unless the descendants of Shen Jiaxuan are not allowed to enter. "Don''t watch, don''t go, don''t blame me if you don''t keep up with the troubles." The person who led the way looked at her impatiently. Nancy looked down slightly behind the man, like a breathable bag. "Small eight, help me to eavesdrop on their conversation." Nan Ludao. Xiao Ba: "Don''t listen to me and know what they want to do. You have a special body and yin and yang. But you are not born with yin and yang, but a potential yin and yang. It needs to be activated after a certain age. This yin and yang The eyes are more powerful than the natural yin and yang eyes. Except for the ghosts, you can see all the dirty things except humans. Not only that, but you can also see the aura of auspiciousness. This is the physique that the feng shui masters have encountered in a hundred years. Who wants With this physique, you can''t walk in the Feng Shui world!" Nanzui mouth corner pumping: "The trough, all the dirty things! Little eight, what do you play with me?" Xiao Ba said with silence that he is not a funny South. "Hey, how many people do you want to know about your physique?" Nancy: "Thank you, I am not really rare." A little bit of a bit, "You are rare, it is rare, the Shen family is discussing how to take your body and use your body as a container." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, is the original Lord dead like this, the body is treated as a container by them?" Xiao Ba said, "No, the old man of Shen''s family inspired Shen Xiaorou''s yin and yang eyes in advance. Then she blinked and saw the evil spirit in the big pit, which was scared to death by life. After her death, her body was preserved by the secretive methods of Shen''s family. She made a container and filled the soul of a descendant of Shenjia, who later became a master of Feng Shui. Shen Xiaorou was scared to death. Naturally, there is resentment. My grandfather just surpassed her soul and borrowed her body. Nanxuns expression was a little... it was actually scared to death. A little gossip, "Now I know that you have a lot of body to eat." Nan Yans dead face: But Ive been remembered. Do you think that a weak woman has a chance to win against the old fox in Shens family? Xiao Ba laughed. "You told me that you are a weak woman. Do you think you are?" Nanxun: ... Nanxun left the back hill and returned to the sink house. If it was not the memory of Shen Xiaorou and the dress of those people just now, she would think that she had worn it again because of the ancient taste of this sink house. The door is the old wooden door, the threshold is very high, the ground is the kind of large stone paving, the yard also planted a lot of bamboo, as well as rockeries and fountains, the location of these rockeries is very particular, Nanxun is now a Outside the door, I can''t see the doorway, but she guessed what specific role such orientation and placement should have, such as lucky or otherwise. I don''t know if I just saw the ghost. Nanxun always felt that the house was cold and it made people goose bumps. Chapter 475： World 11, small gods and zombie ancestors Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 475 World 11, Little Gods and Zombies The old house is very large, but in addition to some serving servants, there are only a few old people and adopted women. The descendants of Shen family do not live here. Like ordinary people outside, they like villas with large luxury and symbolic status. Only when there is something in the old house, all the descendants of the family will be together, today. Nanxun speculated that in addition to inspiring her yin and yang eyes, Shens family had a more important thing to do, which should be related to many evil spirits sealed in the pit. This time, Nanzhao did not rush to ask Xiao Ba. If she could find out what she wanted to know through her own skills, it might be more interesting. The guides took Nanzhao away from the law and then folded back. Nanxuns small accepted air bag returned to her house in Shenzhai. It was a southwest corner of the wing, and she lived with several other adopted girls. "Xiaorou! Xiaorou, you are back!" A girl who was similar to her age suddenly got out of a big pillar and asked her nervously. "Xiaorou, are you okay? When Grandpa Shen took you away?" I am so scared. Xiaoyues sister never came back after leaving last year. They said that Grandpa Shens father took Xiaoyues sister to a good place and will not come back later. As she spoke, she actually wanted to cry. Nanxun touched her head. "Nothing, Grandpa Shen Zu let me see something. Now I have finished reading, so I will be back." The girl named Shen Xiaoyun, and she was adopted at the same orphanage. She vaguely remembered that Shen had only wanted to adopt Shen Xiaoyun, but Shen Xiaoyun did not separate from her. Shen Jiacai took her with her. Shen Jia did not expect that his own oil bottle was actually a person with yin and yang. Shen Xiaoyun has the best relationship with her, just their name... Therefore, Nanxun thinks that her name is taken by Shen''s family. Listen, Xiaorou, Xiaoyun, and other Xiaoyue and Xiaoyu, don''t be too casual. The two lived in a room, Shen Xiaorou was half a year older than Shen Xiaoyun. Nanxun opened the window and looked at the direction of the back mountain. After seeing it for a long time, she could see a thick black fog, but there was something around the black fog that seemed to surround it. She frowned slightly and couldn''t help but ask Shen Xiaoyun, "Xiao Yun, have you seen anything?" Shen Xiaoyun looked in her direction and shook her head: "Besides the gray days, nothing is there." Nanxun suddenly understood that the thick black fog can only be seen by himself. The black fog twisted and shook upwards, like a dancing figure, a little embarrassing. Nan Yan couldn''t help but shudder. "Small eight, is that black fog a joke?" Xiaoba sighed, "That, grievances and yin, eh? You can see, isnt the old man turning off your yin and yang?" Nan Yan: "Why do you ask me who I ask?" Xiao Ba thought about it, "Oh! Lord knows!" Nan Yan: "What do you know?" Xiao Ba: "The old man here is just to see if you have any yin and yang eyes. I will temporarily provoke it. I want your yin and yang eyes to be completely activated. Finished, you can see the dirty things from today.Ӵ~ Nan Yan: "But in this old house, I didn''t see anything dirty?" Xiao Ba: "You are stupid, what is this place? Shenjia old house! There are Shen Feng feng shui masters, how can there be dirty things?" Nanxun naturally knows this kind of reason, but she really feels that this house is in the wind and there is some evil. Shen Xiaoyun whispered next to him: "Xiaorou, I heard that these descendants of Shenjiayuan tonight will spend the night in the old house, as if the old man wants to invite his ancestors to dream." Nanxun came to the interest and could not help but ask her: "Why should you ask your ancestors to enter the dream?" "I don''t know about this, maybe it is asking for something." In recent years, the Shen family is going downhill, perhaps with this. In the evening, all the descendants of Shen Jiaxuan really lived in the old house. They went to the temple with the father. No one knew what they had done in the temple. After a long time they came out, and then they went back to the houses. Shens father ordered that all the people in the house must turn off the lights and sleep, even if they cant sleep, they must sleep. Otherwise, they will disturb the ancestors dreams, and he will marry the mans skin. Shen Xiaoyun was a little scared. Nanxun asked her to sleep with her, and they both became a group. Shen Xiaoyun thought that he would be afraid to fall asleep. He wanted to go to sleep soon after holding Nanxun, and Nanxun was originally a big master. He could sleep like a dead pig. ...... Nanxun suddenly found himself walking in a white mist. When the fog fades, the sight in front of you becomes clear. On the quaint streets, the crowds are crowded, the people talk and laugh, and the surrounding is very noisy. There are colorful lanterns hanging on both sides of the street. It seems to be the Lantern Festival tonight. Nanxun looked at the people wearing ancient robes, but she was surprised to find that no matter which person she was staring at, she could not see the persons appearance, obviously a piece of face, but could not see clearly. clear. Nanxun feels that she may be dreaming. Bored and bored, she bought a lantern with a big cockroach, and then followed the few ladies who talked and laughed to the river. She had just squatted down and was stunned when she saw the figure reflected inside. The woman reflected in the river wore a plain long dress, a black long-haired shawl, two draped over the chest, and the broken hair in front of the squat was softly draped, which made the delicate and beautiful face more white and transparent. A stamp will break. The woman''s pink lips opened slightly, sketching a seductive curvature, and the scorpions of the black-and-black stars were a bit strange and looking at themselves. Wait, how is this face so familiar? This is not her deity! I don''t blame her for watching it for a long time. She saw her costume for the first time, and it looked so quiet and beautiful, just like another person. The south blinked, and the reflection blinked. Nancy made a face, and the reflection made a face, and the quiet and beautiful moments went to hell. Nanxun couldn''t help but call Xiao Ba. As a result, she didn''t have a bird, she remembered that she was dreaming. Then she walked aimlessly on the street, and I didn''t know how long she had gone. There was a man in white robes in front of her. The back of the man looks relaxed and relaxed, and there is a kind of grace that is not ordinary people, and it is full of extravagance. Nan won the meal and followed him. She thought that when the other party had stopped, it was expected that this person would have been walking and walking without stopping. Suddenly, the white mans purse fell to the ground, and he seemed to be unaware of it and continued to move forward. Nan Yan glanced at the purse, and when he did not notice, he continued to follow him. After a while, the jade of the man''s waist also fell to the ground, and Yu Pei rolled a few laps, which happened to fall at the foot of Nanxun. That jade crystal clear, at a glance, it is worth a lot of money. However, Nanxun only took a glance and removed his sight. He lifted his foot and crossed it from the jade, and continued to move forward. As a result, the white man in front of him slammed to stop. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at her. Chapter 476： Weird, no desire Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 476, weird, no desire When Nanxun saw the man''s appearance, the pupil suddenly shrank and looked at him slyly. This is a man who looks like a handsome man. He is as elegant as a orchid. His temperament is as warm as jade. His scorpion seems to contain water. When you look at people, you will feel that you are surrounded by gentleness. It is easy to sink into it. However, Nanxun was surprised that he did not have a good look, but that he could see one or two points between the eyebrows... the shadow of blood. Just as the man turned his head, all the surrounding scenes seemed to become clear, and the faces of those passers-by suddenly became substantial. "Little girl, have you been following me?" the man said. When he spoke, there was a light smile in his throat, which made him look more and more gentle as water. Nanxun suddenly returned to God. She blinked and took it for granted: "I see you look good, so I have been following you." The man smiled a little deeper. "You little girl is very interesting. You are not afraid of what a bad person I am. How dare you follow me?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "This is my dream. Even you are made by me. Why should I be afraid?" The mans nephew stunned slightly, looking at her like a smile. You said, I made it for you? Nan Yans hands clasped his chest. Isnt it? This is my dream. "Then why did you make me?" The man asked with one hand and asked. Nanxun paused. "Oh, I don''t know." Maybe I think about that person. She is always afraid of a long time. She will forget his original appearance, but she really wants to see him. What she dreams of is this talent pair. Why do she dream of a similar one or two? Divided man? And this man looks so gentle, not like him at all. "Little girl, I only lost a jade, you saw it?" The man suddenly asked, his eyes deeper. The southern dagger, taking a step back, bent over and picked up the jade on the ground and handed it back to him. The man looked at her quietly and reached for the jade. The **** touched it inadvertently and separated. Nancy''s fingers trembled fiercely. This man''s hand is good ice. "It turned out that you really saw it, then you just saw why you didn''t pick it up for me?" The man asked, he held the jade, and the thumb was softly rubbed on the play. Nanxun wondered: "Is that you accidentally fell to the ground? I thought you didn''t want to throw it yourself." White man:... "Little girl, you know that this jade has absorbed the strength of the world for many years. It has already been spiritual. It can be worn on the body. It is such a precious thing. Why should I throw it away?" Nancy: "Is there something impossible in a dream?" "Well, even if I really throw it, why don''t you pick it up and hide it yourself? This jade looks extraordinary." Nanxun screamed, "This is a dream. There are more gold and silver jewels in the dream, and I am too lazy to bend over and squat." The man looked at her silently and didn''t seem to know what to say. This is really a lazy girl. "This big brother, where are you going, will I stay with you?" There was a trace of sorrow in the gentle voice of the man. "I don''t know where to go. This worldly thing is not interesting. I want to go back to the West, but some people will not let me go." At the end of the day, there was a little anger in his eyes. Nan Yan scratched his head and really couldn''t understand why he had to create such a weirdo in his dreams. It was because of compassion and nowhere to be applied, so he had to apply it in his dreams. "Go, my brother, I will take you to the fun place." Nan lived in his sleeve and took him to the crowd. "You call my brother?" The man''s voice was raised, and her eyes were somewhat subtle. Nanxuan looked back and gave him a look. "Don''t call my brother what?" I think you can be a monk when shaving a bald head. It is called a monk. Let''s go to a little monk. I will take you to experience the beauty of the world." The man licked the hand of Weinan holding his sleeve and said: "You are really big and small, according to the seniority, you should call me an ancestor." "Look ahead, there are a lot of people guessing riddles. It seems that there are prizes in the guess, monk monks, let''s guess the riddle." The white man looked at the happy look of this little girl, and he couldnt understand it. Guess the riddle? Boring. He did not hesitate to read the mystery hanging on the lamp. He just guessed the answer after he finished reading it. He also guessed twenty times. The exclamation of the people around him did not make him look extra happy. The man gave the first prize, a gorgeous octagonal lantern, to Nanxun. "Although I don''t know what the lanterns look good, but I see you like it, I will give it to you." Man said. Nanxun took the lantern and couldn''t help but look up at him. Although this person smiled very gently, she always felt that this person was lonely and lonely. "Big brother, I am hungry. What is delicious nearby? Please take me to eat something." Nan Yan thought, no one should not like to eat food. As a result, the two went to the most famous restaurant here. The man gave her a full table of dishes, but he did not eat it at all. Nancy asked him why he didn''t eat. The man just smiled and said, "I am not hungry." Nanxun slammed on the table. "Well, I am in a good mood today, I will cook for you personally!" "Without the hoe, I am really not hungry." Nan Nan still asked the restaurant to borrow a kitchen and prepare to make a pot of noodles. The chowder noodles are meat and various vegetables placed in a noodle, cooked and delicious, nutritious and healthy. When Nanxun was about to cut carrots, the person around him suddenly grabbed her wrist. A cold moment spread from the wrist to the body of Nanxun, so she could not help but shudder. The white man released his hand and reminded: "Don''t put carrots, I don''t like it very much." Nan Yan squatted, then snorted and laughed, not happy, "...is really my dream." The man next to her looked at her and laughed, didn''t speak, but she had a trace of suspiciousness in her eyes. Waiting for a pot of noodles, Nanxun is full of a bowl, and the man in white says: "I do it myself, you have to eat it." The other person looked at her, and she really cleaned the bowl of noodles. How is the taste? asked Nan Zhen. The man is arrogant: "Yes." Nan Yan smiled and smiled. The man suddenly put down the chopsticks and stared at her face: "Little girl, you look very good, life is moist, skin is like gelatin, indicating that you have merit, and your eyes are like a new moon. This shows that your mentality is good. Its just that you have a hurd in your life, and you have a phase of premature life. If you can survive this life, you will be able to go smoothly in the future, and the husband and wife will be very loving, and the children and grandchildren will be full. Nanxun: ... Chapter 477： Stop, do you let me go? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 477 stands, do you let me go? Oh, its quite like that. But what is the merit of the merits? Could it be that Xiaoba also gave a part of the merits to her? In her dream, Xiao Ba is actually such a generous little eight? From the very beginning, Nanxie thought that this was her own dream, so she didn''t take it seriously. She held her chin with both hands and smiled and said: "Big brother, would you be fortune-telling?" The man''s mouth twitched slightly. "I am a feng shui warlock. Not only will I push my life, but I will also divinate and look at the phase. Seeing the phase is divided into human phase and ground phase. The human phase is to give people a face to face, and the ground phase is to watch feng shui. "" Before he finished, Nanxun clashed with him. "There is no respect for the sorrow. The original big brother is a **** stick." The man smiled and shook his head. "You are a girl." For the first time, someone called him a **** stick, which is very strange. Under the instigation of Nanxun, the two then went to the lanterns and swam the flower boat. However, no matter what he did, the person around him was a kind of pure-minded person. In the end, Nanxun took the opportunity to go straight to the flower building. "Shantou, what do you bring me here?" The man looked at the obscene scene in the flower building and his brow wrinkled. "Take you a happy, I see you have not opened a sly look, do you want to try it, can you tell me that you are not so boring?" Nan Yan squinted at him playfully. "It''s a mess!" The white man snorted and snorted. Nancy quickly chased it up. "Don''t be a big brother, I am joking. If you don''t like it, then." Seeing that he was really angry, Nanxuns dead skin was in front of him, and he said pitifully: "Brother, I am really wrong. I am giving you a mistake. If you leave me alone, it is very boring." The white man looked at her with a gaze. After a long time, he reached out and patted her head and sighed: "But, I am angry with you with a little girl. Just after that, its the same, the kind of obscene land is you." Can a little girl go?" The south corner of the mouth is pumping. little girl? Are you old Geng this year? "I just want to make you happy. You are worried about what you want without asking." The man in white glimpsed slightly, his eyes softened and asked, "Why, why are you worried about me?" She just said it casually. "Hey, I usually have too few idle things, so I think about it in my dreams. When I see you are not happy, I wonder if there is any way to make you happy, short oil, in fact, I am too busy. Ah, its nice to see you, but how can I make such a dream, its amazing. Nan spent a long time. "Big Brother, do you have anything you really want to do?" The man in white was slightly coveted, faintly said: "Yes." Nan Yans eyes are bright. The white man continued: "I want to die." Nanhao: Oh, hehehe. Its a ghost, and someone actually told her that she wanted to die. "Big brother, it''s not easy to die. Hey, seeing that river is not, you jump directly from the bridge, don''t change your breath, let the water die, you will become a water ghost after death, stay in your life. This bottom, can''t go anywhere." The white man glanced at her and corrected: "If there is no resentment before death, it will not be a ghost." "Then you untie the belt directly, tie a knot on the tree, and then hang it. After death, you will become a hanged ghost, and the old elders of the tongue will be ugly." The white man glanced at her and did not speak. "You see, its easy to die, but its painful after death. Going to the government, some people have to go to the mountain and go to the oil pan. Some people have to go to the 18th floor of hell. Oh, that is terrible." The white man was silent for a long time, suddenly chuckled, and the smile in his eyes was very moving. "You little girl is really interesting, don''t you want me to die?" "This is my dream, I will not let you die, you can not die." South Road. The white man listened to this and looked at her with a strange look. It was a kind of look that Nanxun could not understand. "Do you really have no hobbies?" The white man thought about it and said: "I used to like Xuanzhu. Later I learned almost, and I feel bored." "Xuanshu? Big brother is really a **** stick. But Xuanshu is wide and boundless. How does Big Brother know that he has learned almost?" The white man looked at the distance with a faint look. "Because I have not met a Feng Shui Warlock who is even better than me." Nanzhao''s eyes moved, and suddenly smiled and said: "Is that big brother to accept the apprentice, you have to find someone to inherit this thing?" The white man snorted softly. "I thought, but their qualifications are too bad. It is better to teach them than to teach one and a half." Nanxun quickly pointed to himself. "Do you think I am like this? I am also very interested in these things. You taught me to go to death." The white man looked at her not talking and seemed to be thinking about something. When Nanxun saw that he didn''t talk, he couldn''t help but yawn, saying: "To spend a night with you, sleepy, if you don''t agree, I will leave." The white man asked: "Where are you going?" "I have to go out of my dreams quickly." Nan Yan turned and left. She didn''t play with this geek, but dreaming was a very tiring thing. However, she just took a few steps, and there was no undulating voice behind her: "I don''t know the number of gimmicks, do I let you go?" The sound sounded a bit cold, and it was as good as the gentle and low voice before. Nanxun shuddered and looked back. It almost didn''t scare her to jump. Lying in the trough! The beautiful man who was originally warm and jade suddenly became a blood man. He was white as paper, and the seven scorpions were bleeding. A pair of dark and deep eyes seemed to be green and staring at her. Suddenly his body trembled and he fell to the ground so straight. Nan Xuan swallowed his throat and sneaked into the past, seeing him squinting and lying quietly on the ground, as if he was already dead. I don''t know why, he looks a little pitiful. Hey, hey, hey. Suddenly there was a sudden sound coming from the sky above the head. It sounded like someone was hitting a nail with a hammer, but the voice was quite dull. The sound was beaten for a long time before it paused, and then the voice rang again. After all, the voice rang a total of seven times. Nanxun felt that the voice was flustered. She went to the white man and looked at it for a while. The ghost made a poor hand and tried to wipe off the blood on his face, but her hand that was stretched out was blocked by a hard thing. The thing was invisible, transparent, and it just covered the white man. Nanxun touched it carefully, and when it was finally touched, she found that the shape of the thing looked like a coffin. Nanxun was scared. She suddenly understood what the sound was just now, and the lying trough was the sound of the nail coffin cover! Chapter 478： Shantou, give you a meeting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 478 Shantou, give you a meeting After the body of the deceased was loaded into the coffin, it was followed by a cover. There were seven nails on the coffin cover, commonly known as the child''s nails. The first six were nailed by the lifter, and the last one was left to the sons and nails. The descendants are prosperous. However, the seven nails of the nail coffin cover can not be nailed, and it is necessary to leave half of it. If it is nailed in, it will pin the soul of the deceased and make it impossible to surpass it. Nanxun just listened to the score, and the sound of each nail was nailed for a long time. She even heard the sound of the nail cap colliding with the lid. This coffin nailed all the nails! Nanxun was in a panic, and she didn''t know what to do if she sat next to her. Up to now, she has been unable to understand what this dream is all about. The people who had been eating and drinking with her not long ago suddenly died of blood and were nailed to the coffin forever. This made her feel inexplicable. After Nanxu hesitated, he reached out and explored the invisible cover, and soon he touched the seven sons and nails, and then she tried to pull it out. I thought that pulling the nails by hand was an idiotic dream. Unexpectedly, she thought about it in her heart, and the nail was easily pulled out by her. South smashed and continued to pull out other nails. In this way, the seven sons and sons were all pulled out by her. The invisible nail in his hand exudes a bitter chill, and the south slammed his hand and threw the nail. The nails landed on the ground, making a crisp sound, and a few seemed to roll for a few laps before stopping. Nancy did not know why she heard it so clearly. It was like this moment, all the voices were gone, leaving her little world, she and the white man next to her. Yes, I dont know when the crowds around us are gone, and the scene has changed. Its not a quaint street. Its all dark and the wind is blowing. Only her small piece can see some light. Nanxun had a rare nightmare and felt very strange, but the dream was too real. The surrounding wind seemed to have really got into her bones, and she was so cold that she trembled. Exploring the invisible coffin cover, Nanxun picked up the cover. Just as she opened the lid, there was a frenzy of wind around her, and she couldnt open her eyes. Nanxun blocked the wind with his hand and stared at it. I didn''t know where to shoot a faint light, so that she could see the surrounding scene. It seems to be in a huge stone cave, the ground is relatively low, like a pit. Nanxuns mind flashed something, but perhaps in a dream, the thought flashed away, and then he couldnt catch it anymore. Sting, stabbing. There was a strange noise coming from the side. Nan Yan slammed into the corpse and found that the white mans nails on his hands didnt know when he was long and pointed. He was scratching the wall of the invisible coffin. It is the sound of the nail tip on the wall of the coffin. Scratching and scratching, the white man squinted and opened his eyes. The eyes were green and strange, and then he sat up stiffly, his neck slowly twisting and looking at Nanxun. Then, the corner of the mouth hooked and smiled. The blood on his face was not dry, and the smile on his face made people feel creepy. Nan Yans eyes widened and a heart jumped into the eyes of the blind man. Then she suddenly became a spirit, so she broke free from her dreams. Nancy sat on the bed and gasped. By the side, Shen Xiaoyun slept soundly, and the sky outside was still dark, which was the deepest night. "Small eight, small eight!" Nan Hao called Xiao Ba, but Xiao Ba did not respond, this little eight is likely to be determined to practice. Just had a nightmare, Nanxun didn''t sleep at all. She wanted to turn on the light, but she remembered that Shen had a rule that no one should turn on the lights tonight, only to light a candle. Nanxun groped for a candle from the drawer to ignite, and the faint yellow light dispelled the chill of Nanxun. She climbed back to the bed and stared at the candle. Not long after, the flame on the candle suddenly jumped wildly, and Nanxun was shocked. He saw the yellow flame turned into a little green... Nanxun looked white and quickly got into the bed and hugged Shen Xiaoyun. If she didn''t read it wrong, it seemed that a white shadow had passed by the candle. Lying in the trough, the wildfire, there are ghosts in the house! Say good Shenjia old house will not have dirty things? Nanxun whispered in her heart. Suddenly, she found that the touch in her hand was a little bit wrong. She was clearly a soft sister paper, and her body temperature was warm, but now the touch seems to be a bit hard and the temperature is getting lower and lower. It is very cold. "Taro, you are too tight." The familiar voice suddenly sounded in the ear, and the tone was gentle and gentle. Nanxun slowly raised his eyes and couldn''t help but swallow his throat. She is not in bed now, but in the street before, the handsome white man is standing in front of her, and she is holding her waist and holding her back. The man is no longer the **** ghost of the seven, he is looking at Nanxun, smiling lightly. Nanxun quickly released him and slammed back three steps. She suddenly understands what is going on, she is riddled with ghosts, and this handsome and elegant man is a ghost, he does not know what way to enter his dream! "Shantou, you didn''t want to learn mystery with me before, I agree." The man said, looking at her eyes kindly and gentle. Nan Haohehe laughed and said: "That, I suddenly felt that my qualifications were stupid, and I really didn''t deserve to be a disciple of my eldest brother." The smile on the man''s face slowly gathered. "What do you mean, you don''t want to learn mystery with me?" Nanxun was crying in his heart, but he smiled and said: "Think, I think, I am afraid that I will be too stupid to learn." The man smiled softly and said: "No problem, there is me, you can learn even if you are stupid." "Oh, then I am so happy!" "Shantou, you must go to bed at the beginning of tomorrow, if it is late-" "Master is assured that the disciples will not be late!" The man frowned slightly. "I never accept a child. You don''t need to call my master." "What does that big brother call?" The man glanced at her and said faintly: "According to the seniority, it would be good to call my ancestors." Nan Yan listened to this name, suddenly remembered something, and the pupil suddenly shrank. After the man finished this, he stuffed something into the hand of Nanxun. "Taro, give you a meeting." Nanxuan looked down and saw the jade that the man was hanging around his waist. When she looked up again, the man was gone. The next day, Nanxun was awakened by Shen Xiaoyun around her. She looked at the bright sky outside the window, her expression was a bit blank. There was a burnt candle on the table, which proved that she really woke up last night. The candle was lit by her own hand, so it was not a dream. When Shen Xiaoyun went to the bathroom to wash, Nanxun raised the right hand of the fist and slowly extended the five fingers. Lying in the hand of a beautifully carved jade, it is the piece that the white man in the dream gave her. Chapter 479： Shocked, the soul is loose Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 479 is shocked, the soul is loose "Where, how do you have this jade, this is not big--" Xiao Bas voice suddenly rang, but the words came to an abrupt end. Nanxun did not pay attention to Xiaoba. She carefully rubbed the jade in her hand. The jade was a little cold, but after a long time, she brought a warmth of silk. The jade was superior, the color was green, the front was engraved with strange patterns, and the back was engraved with a Yuan" word. "Small eight, something to ask you." Xiao Ba sighed, "Do you ask." Nan Yaos lazy eyelashes trembled and asked: Is this worlds big boss a human or a ghost? A small gossip, cough and cough, "Ye can only say that now is not a person, but will become a person in the future." Nanxun is silent. Xiaoba quickly added a tone. "Really, don''t lie to you, you haven''t experienced it once, so this time is not a ghost, you are relieved. And the big boss of this world is really gentle." "Well, believe in you." Little Bayi. "The big boss is called Shen Yuan?" Nan Hao suddenly asked. Xiao Ba subconsciously replied: "Shen Ruiyuan. Wait, how do you know the trough?" Nan Xiao smiled and thought it was just a dream, so the persons happiness seemed to be extremely good. Now it seems that the white man in the dream is the big boss of the world. Nanxun took the pendant from the neck. This thing is not worth the money. However, Shen Xiaorou bought a play on the stall. Nanxun wrapped the jade with the red string of the pendant, and then hung it back to the neck and stuffed it into the clothes. In the collar. Xiao Baxin panic, "Dear, you have nothing else to ask?" The southern corner of the mouth is slightly curved and looks good. "No." Xiao Ba feels that Nanxun is weird. This time, he accepted the fact that the big boss is inhuman. "Xiaorou, are you not sleeping well? The dark circles are very heavy." Shen Xiaoyun finished the wash and went to see her. Nanxun quickly took a photo and said, "Is it really obvious?" "Its okay, if you dont look at it, you cant see it. Youll start school tomorrow. Youll have to be mentally savvy. Shen Xiaoyun said. Nancy almost forgot, this body is only 16 years old, a little Loli, because school is a year late, so I read Gao Yi with the fifteen-year-old Shen Xiaoyun, tomorrow is the first day of school. It is said that this high school was established by Shenjia Investment. It is a fully enclosed high school. However, due to the relationship between Shen and Jia, Shen Xiaowens Shen Xiaoyuns request to return to the old house every week. The other girls adopted by Shens family went to college at a slightly older age. One of them was qualified by Qins feng shui in A province. They were going to be accepted as disciples, the other two went abroad, and Shen Xiaoyuns mouth. Xiaoyue, who was taken to another place by Shens father a year ago, never returned. The original room is very lively, but as everyone gets older, disappears and disappears, leaving now, only the youngest Shen Xiaorou, Shen Xiaoyun and Shen Xiaoyu are left here. Shen Xiaoyu lives alone in a house. The character is so arrogant that he does not have much contact with them. Other people don''t know Nanxun, but Shen Xiaoyun and Shen Xiaoyu''s birthday characters are all yin''s birthday characters. This kind of yin woman is a favorite of some dirty things and evil repairs. Therefore, whether these people actually went to other places or not, no one knows, with Shens power in this film, it is a breeze to erase the existence of several people. "Xiaorou, what do you say about high school life? I will start military training tomorrow after the report. In addition to the weekend, we have to stay in the dormitory. Do you say other students will like me?" Shen Xiaoyun thought that it would be coming soon. High school life, some little excitement. "Yes, as long as we look up and build a confident person, everyone will like it." Nan Ludao. Shen Xiaoyun was surprised and said: "Xiaorou, is it like you are now?" Nanxun licked her chin with one hand and threw her a wink at her. "Yes, like me, do you think I am much more beautiful than before?" Shen Xiaoyun nodded suspiciously. "It feels like I have changed myself." Shen Xiaorou, in addition to her body is a little thin, that face is quite pleasing, but she is too embarrassed, always head down, a pair of breathable bags, people look at it. Xiaoba is a Yan control, the body she is looking for will not be too bad. As for the big boss, let alone the little boss, but she often faces the big boss with her, and will definitely find the big boss with the top value. A small eight-slot slammed, "You are enough for Nanxun, are you going to be bright and big?" Nan Wei: "I feel that apart from the Shen family, in front of other people, it can be more or less collapsed. Anyway, others don''t know me. You said Xiao Ba?" Let her always walk down and she feels uncomfortable. Xiao Ba seriously thought about it and said: "Then it will collapse. I also feel that it doesn''t matter if I don''t break the main line. This time, you have basically no intersection with the air transporter, so the master is very relieved." "What about the big boss?" Nan Yan asked. Xiao Ba: "The big boss is not very big with the air transporter. It is only because it was discovered that it has been repaired. Therefore, as the most powerful character, it is eliminated by the air transport. If you eliminate the bad value of the big boss before this, Advise him not to cultivate evil, then the air transporter may not eradicate the big boss." "Okay, I understand." Xiao eight:...... Nanxuns speech in this world is really crisp and neat. Nanxun and Shen Xiaoyun were chatting, and there was a loud noise outside. Shen Xiaoyun was very curious, so he went to find out. "Xiaorou, it seems that Grandpa Shen Zu vomiting blood!" Shen Xiaoyun whispered. Her expression was very surprised. In her eyes, the old man was quite powerful. She was respectful and scared. She thought that the iron-clad father would also vomit blood. Nan Yan heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and he did not know what he was thinking. At this time, in the bedroom of Shens father, all the descendants of Shens family stood in a good position, and the door was closed. No one heard the dialogue inside. "Father, but the ancestors entered your dreams? Is his old man angry?" asked a 60-year-old old man. Father Shen was the blood spit last night. When he woke up in the morning, he was **** on his pillow and frightened the servant who came to take care of the bed. This shocked the people in the old house. Shens face looks pale and sick. He looks at the Shen family in the room, and suddenly looks at his most favorite grandson: Zong Yao, you take the wall to the forbidden place, look at the coffin. Is the fixed soul nail loose?" As soon as this was said, everyones face was changed. Shen Zongyao and Shen Guangbi''s father and son quickly went back to the forbidden place, and their expressions were a bit heavy. Shen Zongyao said: "Grandfather, as you expected, the soul of the coffin is loose, and it is very strange. The seven souls are loose." "What? The soul of the soul is loose? The soul of the ancestors can not leave the coffin!" One person was shocked. Chapter 480： Hey child, soft head Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 480, Child, Soft Head At that time, the ancestors of a feng shui Xuan Shu can be determined, and the master of the world, the royal family and the major families as masters, which was later calculated by the enemy, in the poisonous seven **** death, only twenty four when dead . The ancestors had not had time to pass on to the descendants. The younger generation did not want this peerless ghost to fall. For a moment, they wanted to use their souls to nail the soul and body of the ancestor to the coffin made of millennium. Let it not be super-born, and put a line of law around the coffin, children and grandchildren can be sought for their ancestors. It was only a long time, and the law was weakened. The ancestors grievances were getting bigger and bigger, and they no longer sheltered the descendants of Shens family. "Grandfather, do you want to nail the nail again?" Shen Zongyao asked. Shens father said: Never! In the past millennium, my ancestral ancestors have been nourishing the corpse of the ancestors with the evil spirits of the evil spirits and the blood of the yin woman. The soul of the ancestors has been suffocated and resentful. Erosion, even if you leave the body, you can''t reincarnate. The past has already angered the ancestor, why should we do more?" "But, what if the ancestors came to retaliate against us?" One worried about the authenticity. Shens father paused and said: This ancestor is gentle, and we are the descendants of Shens family. He is angry again and will not take our lives. This is so, Shen family is also a little restless, who is nailed in the coffin to not allow super life, even if the temper is good, it will be angry? "I did see my ancestors in my dream last night." Shen said suddenly. Everyone looks positive. Shens family repeatedly asked the ancestor to enter the dream, but the ancestor did not respond to this request. This time he succeeded. Shen Laozi said: "I told my ancestors that everything that Shen Jiazi had done was to bring him back to life. Shen needed the ancestor. But the ancestors did not seem to appreciate it, but also hit me." Everyone heard the words and looked different. However, when Shen said that he was here, he had eyes and eyes. "The ancestors did not want my life. This shows that he still cares about the descendants of Shen." "Da Bo, let''s continue to nourish the corpse''s body with grievances and blood?" one asked. "Of course." Shen''s gaze became extremely fanatical. "I have been persisting for so many years, how can I quit halfway, believe me, my ancestors will soon be resurrected!" Such a mad man, Shens father, made the younger generations Shens children fearful, and they all bowed their heads and did not speak. "Light, you have to go to high school right now?" Shen Laozi suddenly looked at one of the most outstanding younger generations of his great-grandchildren. A handsome young man stepped forward, "Yes, grandfather." Shens father is beheading, Shen Xiao soft Shen Xiaoyuns two gimmicks are with you in a school. You usually take care of it. He paused, his old eyes glanced, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. This is the ancestors meaning." Shen Guangbi glimpsed a little, and quickly took it down. "Father, what is the ancestor?" "I don''t know. In short, these two gimmicks don''t move." "Grandfather, that is the blood of a Yin woman..." "Is there still one more? This is used up, and then you can find another one." At night, at the time of the Hai, before 9:00, Nanxun had climbed to bed and slept. This time, Nanxun quickly entered a dream. She saw the familiar rivers and bridges, as well as the quaint streets. Only this time she did not see anyone. Nanxuan looked around for a week, and the ancestors called it several times. When I was planning to call the fourth time, the mans voice suddenly came from behind me. "Shantou, what do you want me to do?" Nanxun immediately turned around and saw the man. He is still a white robes, and the robes are very particular. If you look closely, you can see a layer of silver silk leaves on the top. His hair is bundled with meticulously, and his face is filled with a smile that makes you feel like a spring breeze. Extravagant, temperament is also warm and jade. This may be the reason why Nanxun took the initiative to find his ancestors. In her dreams, she wore clothes like Shen Xiaorou, jeans and short T-shirts, which were incompatible with the surrounding antique streets. Shen Ruiyuan saw her costume and commented: "The last time I gave you the good looks, the clothes are getting more and more strange." Nanxun saw a look of disgust from his face and couldn''t help but sneer. "Old ancestors, the world is advancing with the times. The clothes of your time are beautiful, but it is troublesome to wear, and the sleeves are so hot. Its not convenient to do work." Shen Ruiyuan slightly decapitated, no longer entangled her dress, asked: "Shantou, is not to say that tomorrow will begin to teach, how come today?" Nanxun quickly said: "My ancestors, I am going to school tomorrow, the school is not close to the Shen family, can I still see my ancestors in my dreams?" She has experienced the world of Fu Yu, and she has some understanding of ghosts. The scope of many ghost activities is limited. Although she is going to go to the private high school, it is Shen Jiajian, but it is quite far from the old house. Shen Ruiyuans concern is different from her. He slightly lowered his eyebrows. Going to school? You are really greedy, although I dont recognize you, but since you want to learn Fengshui and Xuan with me, you can Also worship Master?" He is an eyebrow, and it is also very beautiful. The long eyebrows of the painting are in the middle, forming a small gully, which makes people want to smooth him. "Old ancestors, don''t frown, you can''t look at frowning. Hey, this school is not a school that teaches Xuanshu, but learns some basic knowledge. Your ancestors have not been a member of the world for a long time, so it is not clear that children nowadays are young. If you want to go to school, if you don''t go to school, it is easy to be out of touch with society." Shen Ruiyuans brow slowly stretched and sighed a little. I have never entered the WTO for a long time. Shantou, can I wear your jade to wear? Nanxun quickly smashed out the jade in his neck, and looked for a praise. He said, "Hey, look, wear it." Shen Ruiyuan touched her head and looked soft. "Hey children, as long as you wear this jade, I can find you wherever you go." Nanxun slid down his head and said: "Old ancestor, you can call my name, Xiaorou." Shen Ruiyuan sighed, "soft hoe." Nanxun: ... "Old ancestors, then I am gone, you have a good rest." Shen Ruiyuan: "I don''t need to rest." Nancy: "Oh, then I am going to rest, my ancestors will see you tomorrow night." "...go." Nanxuan looked back at him, and he could still see him standing alone in the same place. The breeze blew, his clothes fluttering, and the bundle of hair fell a few times. The slender figure actually revealed a kind of saying no. Loneliness. Nanxun suddenly stopped and waved at him. The man seemed to be laughing, learning how she looked, and raising his hand. Chapter 481： Shen Guangbi, school grass brother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 481 Shen Guangbi, school grass brother On the second day, the servants moved the suitcases of Nanxun and Shen Xiaoyun to the trunk, and the two went to the car. When I entered, Shen Guangbi had already sat in the front row. At this time, I was looking down at what book. Shen Xiaomeng Shen Xiaoyun is raised in the name of Shen Zongyao. This Shenguang wall is the youngest son of Shen Zongyao. It is the most talented person in the photon generation. It is very popular with the father, but Shen has only such a good younger generation. Unlike the northern Qin family, the southern Lushan Miao family and the Oriental Jiang family, there are no fewer than five of their descendants. Following this, Shen Jia is likely to be squeezed out of the ranks of Feng Shui, which is why Shen Shen is increasingly worried. Shen Guangbi sat upright, his head slightly lowered, and the back of his head was facing Shen Xiaoyun in the back seat. Shen Xiaoyun secretly aimed at Shen Guangbi, his face was suspiciously red. Nanxun suddenly became awkward. Well, it looks very handsome. It is said that it is the school''s school grass, the age of seventeen, the proper small meat. "Glory brother, do you really want to send us to report?" Shen Xiaoyun whispered. Shen Guangbis action on the books book was paused, and its faint. My fathers mother is not available, I will take you there, and the process is clearer. "Thank you for your brother." Shen Xiaoyun said, his face is redder. Shen Guangbi said: "You are welcome, it is the meaning of grandfather." Shen Xiaoyun snorted, no more talking, the car suddenly quieted down. With Shen Guangbi, the relevant procedures for the two people were very quick. After registering, they took the dormitory keys. Shen Guangbi carried the suitcases of the two on the fourth floor dormitory and sent them to the dormitory door. Change someone else, climb four floors in one breath, even if you don''t sweat, you have to breathe, but Shen Guangbi is like nothing, the handsome face is as refreshing as the original. "If you have something, you can call my dormitory phone, or go directly to the boys'' dormitory to find me. I am on the first floor of the 212 dormitory." Shen Guangbi Road. Shen Xiaoyun nodded again and again, "Okay, thank you, my brother." Nancy bowed his head and said with a low voice, "Thank you for your brother." Ah, my brother, its clearly a little brother. Shen Guangbi nodded, and walked away with one hand. Looking at the back, slender and straight, it is really nice. When Nanxun and Shen Xiaoyun arrived, the dormitory had already arrived at three girls, three bunk beds in each dormitory, a total of six people, and the two just got one. "Just a handsome boy, is your relative?" A short-haired girl took the initiative to come and talk. Shen Xiaoyun was about to talk. Nanxu pulled her a hand and smiled and said: "Not very familiar. The senior high school seniors on the road, some enthusiastic, helped us bring the boxes up." The short-haired girl looked disappointed and said: "I still think that if you know, you can introduce me to know each other." Just then, another girl in the dormitory suddenly screamed. "The man seems to be a student of Shen Guanghua! I heard from my brother that this person is amazing. Every exam is the top three in the grade!" And Shen Guangbis seniors will play basketball! I just saw a few eyes, really handsome! At the beginning, Shen Xiaoyun did not understand that Nanxun was squatting at the relationship between them and Shen Guangbi. Now I understand this after listening to this. The brother-in-law is too good. If others know that they are the sisters of their brothers, they will definitely find them to explore their brothers. However, although they were raised in the name of Shen Dad, they did not live with their brother-in-law. The brother-in-law lived in the most expensive villa area in the city. There are a few small girls in the dormitory, and they will be familiar in a while. The short-haired girl is Su Shi, who has a straightforward personality and has learned Taekwondo. The other two are in the same junior high school. The relationship is very iron. One is called Wang Dandan and the other is Li Nan. . "Late self-study is going to name the military training camouflage, so excited, I don''t know if our instructor is handsome." Su Shi looked so idiotic. Nanxun smiled. "The army has a kind of charm. As long as the height is online, the figure is OK. After wearing the military uniform, it will become a big guy." Xiao Ba immediately inserted a sentence, "This is not the case. You have not seen the real big guy. The kind of long legs, plus the charming military uniform, hey, don''t be too eye-catching!" Nanxun did not take care of Xiao Ba. Wang Dandan smiled and said: "Xiaorou, you can calm down now, waiting for you to meet the real handsome guy, I don''t believe you are still so calm." The words are almost the same as Xiao Ba. Nanxun shrugged. "Sorry, my handsome guy is watching too much. I am already immune to the handsome guy." Wang Dandan couldn''t help but grin. Apparently, Nanxun was a bit loaded. A few people ate a meal in the cafeteria, and when they returned to the dormitory, the sixth roommate had not come. Wang Dandan snorted. "It seems that some people want to be special and do not plan to participate in military training. If you don''t come, I will be quieter." The empty bed is just the upper bunk of Wang Dandan. Nanxun glanced at the empty bed and did not speak. Shen Xiaoyun is afraid that people have not seen each other before they have a gap. They immediately said: "It may be that the body is not comfortable, and some people are weak. It is really impossible to participate in military training such as high-intensity training." After dinner, the five people in the dormitory were divided into two groups. Wang Dandan and Li Nan had a good relationship. The two had a small group of two, and Su Shi followed Nanxun and Shen Xiaoyun. Before the official start of the class, there would be no seats, so Nanxun and Shen Xiaoyun randomly found a position to sit down. Su Shi met an acquaintance and went to another position. The class teacher was a female teacher in her thirties. After the name was over, she was called to lead the training, and then sent it down according to each person''s number. When everyone has received the military training uniforms, the head teacher will begin to talk about Barbaras military training notes for tomorrow. "Xiaorou, this camouflage suit looks good, that is, the pants are a little fat, I am afraid that I can''t hold up..." Shen Xiaoyun whispered. From time to time, Nanxun should be a sentence, absent-minded. At the end of the evening at 8:30, Nanxun and Shen Xiaoyun snorted, then rushed out of the classroom and ran towards the dormitory. Nanxun used hot water at the fastest speed, then washed it, slammed into the bed and looked at the time, 8:50. Just happened to sleep in ten minutes. In the dream, Shen Ruiyuan has been waiting on the bridge. Nanxun rushed over to him, panting and saying: "Oz, I am not late?" "No, its me who came early." Shen Ruiyuan smiled slightly. "Take life, look at the phase, count, draw, and softly want to learn first?" "I want to learn to read the picture and the character first." Shen Ruiyuan''s arm waved, and the scene around the two changed instantly. It is a large collection of books, a few rows of books are all books, or ancient books. "It''s all about Feng Shui. You''d better memorize all the above." Nanxun: ... Lying in the trough! At first glance, there are hundreds of books and hundreds of books. Isnt the ancestors joking? Chapter 482： In the middle of the night, the legs on the empty floor Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 482, the second half of the night, the legs on the empty shop "Old ancestors, huh, huh, are you kidding?" Nan Xiao laughed. Shen Ruiyuan smiled mildly. "I never make jokes. You can read these books yourself. If you don''t, please ask me again. Today I will teach you to introduce energy. If you can''t do it, it means that you have no connection with this line. I can only learn fur." Nanxun: venting into the body? Wow, good fantasy, is this really a fantasy world? Waiting for Shen Ruiyuan to explain a little, Nanxun generally understands that the strength of this world is similar to Aura, but it is much thinner. The first world she experienced was the basalt world. It was only this basaltic world that needed to be born with natural temperament. Only when it could communicate with the aura, qi was introduced into the body. There was no qi in the body and it could not be cultivated. It was equivalent to firewood, so Nanxun heard When the old ancestors said that there was a way to ventilate the body, there was some little excitement. If the world with such a thin aura can breathe into the body, then she will go to other worlds later, can she also introduce qi into the body? Hey, haha, then she is so powerful, every world can cultivate! However, when the ancestors just said the first sentence, the smile on the face of Nanxun suddenly froze. The old ancestors said, "The key point of qi-incorporating into the body is that the gas sinks into the dantian, condenses the gas and gathers the gas, and the zero is the simplification of the imaginary. The gas is returned to the dantian, the stagnation is real, the gas is stored in the middle, and the imaginary spirit is contained. Inside." Nanxun: ... Gas Shen Dan Tian, ??she knows what is going on, so I am mixed in the Xuanwu world, but behind that illusory stuff? Nan Coughed a cry. "Old ancestors, can you tell me more in the second half?" Shen Ruiyuan looked at her and explained: "Dan Tianqi is one-fifth, in fact, one breath. The heart is full of strength, Dantian gas goes up, six points to the heart, another two points, three points up to the left shoulder, three points up to the right The shoulders are all stitched from the shoulder to the left and right fingers..." Nan Yan looked at him with a stern look. Shen Ruiyuan slightly twisted his eyebrows and sighed with disappointment. "I look at you, you are a smart person, don''t want you to be so stupid." Nanxun: ... "Old ancestors, otherwise you will teach me the characters first, and my characters are very talented." Shen Ruiyuan swept her again, Nan Yan thought, it was probably to look at the idiot''s eyes. "If you can''t bring the heavens and the earth to the pen, the paper that you draw is a pile of waste paper, which can only be used to deceive people." Nan Yan is speechless. Shen Ruiyuan saw that she was a little discouraged. She couldnt help but touch her head and comforted her. "This matter is a talent, not forced, although it can not be tempered, but I can teach you to look at people and push life. As for watching If you encounter something with suffocation, you can''t solve it." Nan Yan burst into tears in his heart, and I was a school student in your old eyes, which became a scum, which could not be tolerated. Shen Ruiyuan took two books from the bookshelf and handed them to her. "These two are about looking at each other. In addition to the facial features, there are twelve palaces under the subdivision. These twelve houses contain all the characteristics and good fortune of the face. If you can get acquainted with the twelfth house, you can identify the temperament, push people to rest, and shun the sin. The soft head, your qualifications are average, these two books are enough." The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Can you not mention that her qualifications are dull and hurtful? Nanxun quickly flipped through the two books that her ancestors had chosen for her. The ancient book, the words above are written, and nearly half of them are face maps. This kind of book, she can read it in a while, and can still remember it. After reading the book on both sides, Nanxun ran to Shen Ruiyuan, his eyes sparkling. "Old ancestors, the book is finished." Shen Ruiyuans eyes were a bit strange. After reading, remember? Nanxun nodded quickly and his chin was slightly raised. "I don''t believe my ancestors test me." Shen Ruiyuan casually asked: "Which house in the face of the twelfth house, see the parents'' misfortunes?" Nanxun replied: "Parent''s Palace, the sun and the moon at the forehead, the father of the sun''s horn, the mother of the moon." After a pause, he added: "The brothers'' palace can also see the good and bad of the parents." Shen Ruiyuan nodded with satisfaction. "Very good, know how to make a difference." Nanxun Xiaodi was proud of it. The last world endorsement was quick to vomit, but at the same time she also mastered many methods of quick memory, and the ancient characters of the literary genre understood without pressure. "My ancestors, you will tell me again about the suffocating suffocation. I will understand this time." Shen Ruiyuan bowed his head and said the obscure mouth again. Nanxun carefully split the four-character vocabulary and read the ancestors in one or two places that they did not understand. Then they translated and integrated them one by one, and this time they quickly understood. Shen Ruiyuan saw that her anaerobic posture and the method of swallowing were correct, and she was so angry and funny. "You are so gimmick, why are you pretending to be stupid, so teasing me, it is time to fight." Said, his right hand **** bent, knocked twice on her head. Nanxun screamed with his head. "I didn''t lie to you, my ancestors, I really don''t understand. What you said is too difficult to understand. Your ancestors, you are out of date, so I can understand your old saying." Shen Ruiyuans thin lips lifted slightly, and the smile in his eyes faded. He whispered: I didnt belong to this era. Nan Yan smashed, and then leaned over to him, laughing and sighing: "Old ancestor, there is me, I can teach my ancestors a lot of things of this era." Shen Ruiyuan quietly watched her half-sounding, and suddenly licked her head and did not speak. Nan Yan slammed his head out to let him groan, but it was a dream, and it was all right. "Taro, waiting for you to communicate with the world, I teach you how to practice." "Good." Nan Xiao smiled. "Teach these things today, you have to practice yourself, this library will be sent to you, when do you want to come when, I will go first." "Where is the ancestor?" Shen Ruiyuan said faintly: "Go back to where you should go. When you can get into the body, you will call me three times in your dreams, I will come to you." After saying this, Nanxun had no time to say anything, and his figure turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. Nanxun looked at the books in the library, and took a long breath, then sat on the ground and ventilated according to the mouth. To condense the truth and turn it into zero, we must gather the invisible vitality in the whole body, consolidate it into a single body, and slowly absorb it into the body. This process has to be repeated, and you are insisting. After trying the 20th time, Nanxun finally felt that there was a world of strength and she was absorbed into Dantian. As a result, Nanxun was excited and he woke up. Nan Yan was annoyed in the bed a few times. After a while, she sat up and prepared to get out of bed to pour water. But at this moment, she looked up and saw two legs down from her shop. The slender and slender legs, through the dim light of the window, looked like a pathological white. Nanxun slept in the lower bunk, so that he could only see the opposite bunk when he sat up, and the two legs were pulled down from the bed of the upper bunk. Nan Nan clearly remembers that there is no living in the upper bunk, which is an empty shop. Chapter 483： Report, non-existent girls Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 483, Counting, Girls Who Do Not Exist So, those two legs... Whose? Nanxun suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, and the temperature of the entire bedroom dropped a few degrees. Wang Dandan in the lower bunk sleeps well, may feel a little cold, and then shrinks into the quilt. The two legs that were hanging were still stationary. At this moment, they actually shook and swayed. The upper bunk was so swayed and squeaking. The sound was very regular and sounded in the silent night. But especially swearing. Nanxun had no doubt that this voice was only audible to her, because Wang Dandan of the lower berth slept very badly, and did not even turn over. After Nanxu hesitated, he opened the bedside lamp, got out of bed, and then did his own work. From the cup she took the cup to the water dispenser, she never looked up at the upper bunk, but she could feel a cool gaze moving with her and finally landed on her face. When he was drinking water, he looked up slightly and looked at it with his eyes. Although she was psychologically prepared, she saw a long hair girl sitting in the upper bunk. The empty hangar was not known when the bed was laid, and a girl of similar age was sitting on the bed and shaking her legs. The girl was wearing a cute cat nightdress and the nightdress was short, so she showed two slender legs. The face was just a glance, but it was enough to see clearly. Her face was very white and it was almost dead. Blue and white. After the heart suddenly jumped two times, Nanxun calmly drank the water, went to bed, and closed his eyes. She didn''t see it, she didn''t see it. But Nancy, who had just seen the ghost, could fall asleep so quickly. She heard the sound of the rate, followed by a louder snoring. The thing got out of bed, and "she" was stepping on the climbing ladder between the bunk beds and going down step by step. Crooked, sputum, sputum. Then, a slight footstep sounded on the ground. "She" seems to have walked to the bedside of Nanxun and leaned over to look at Nanxun. Nanxun felt something falling on her face, cold, one by one, some itchy. That is "her"...hair. Nanxun has no doubt that if she blinks at this moment, she will be able to face the pale and pale face. Nanxun took a deep breath and calmly turned and continued to sleep. However, her heart is roaring. Lying in the trough, where was it exposed? She is obviously a girl who can''t see her! The surrounding temperature was obviously a few degrees lower, and Nanxun noticed that there was a pair of hands slowly reaching over her neck. However, the next moment she suddenly heard a scream, while the jade hanging between her neck was faintly hot. Nan Yan stunned and then snickered in his heart. Telling you to scare me, deserve it, hehe. Knowing that he had a talisman, Nancy soon fell asleep and continued to ventilate in his dreams. At the end of the night, the next day, Nanxun opened his eyes and felt refreshed and not at all sleepy. Wang Dandan squinted at the camouflage and mourned. "It''s really no one. I have to gather at half past six. I have to get up at six. I want to sleep for another five minutes." Li Nan teased and said: "Who was yesterday who wants to see a handsome instructor?" Su Shi acted to clean up the bed and yawned. Suddenly, he asked: "Are you late in the middle of the night to get up in the toilet? I heard the sound of water. I stumbled and looked at the toilet lights. Did not open, I said sisters, saving electricity is not such a provincial law." Shen Xiaoyun also followed: "I also heard the sound, you don''t have anyone who has a bad stomach?" Everyone is silent, you can''t help but see me and I see you. Nan Hao blinked a little and said: "It should be that you have got it wrong. I got up in the middle of the night and poured water, not going to the toilet." Wang Dandan said: "It can be clearly the voice from the toilet." However, several people did not entangle the matter again. Some people were whistling in the dormitory downstairs. Several people rushed to pick up themselves, wash the washing, and go to the toilet in the toilet. Before leaving, Nanxun glanced at Wang Dandan''s upper bunk, where there was nothing but nothing, but she saw a layer of faint black fog surrounded by it. The freshman freshmen have gathered in the dormitory downstairs, and the class teacher also got up early, bringing the students from the class to the playground. The instructors completed the exercise and each led a class. Wang Dandan stood on the right side of Nanxun and saw the instructor assigned to the class. He looked disappointed and said: "For our instructors to be so dark, they are shorter than other classes." The instructor surnamed Liu, black like a briquettes, training everyone is strict, everyone called him black coal. One day, except for an hour of eating and lunch break, the rest is training, the sun is setting, and the playground can still hear the bright slogans of the baby, "One Two One, One Two One." Nan Zhao thought that the military training for high school freshmen was a piece of cake for her, but she forgot that she is now Shen Xiaorou, this body is a little weak, she has been tired and panting after a few laps. The black coal ball instructor looked at the group of boys and girls who were cumbersome on the face, and sighed: "Give me a stop!" The people quickly stood up straight, hands clasped with the trousers and legs, and used life to stand up as a pole. "The first row of reports!" "1!2!" Nanxun just stood in the first row, waiting for the **** the left to look at her, when she reported 6, she immediately reported 7, the sound is louder and louder. But the next moment, the black coal instructor took a look at her and shouted, "The second row of the first row!" "1! 2!" When she was in Nanxun, she reported 7 with a louder voice. But at this time, all the eyes were coming to her, and the eyes couldnt say ridicule or anything else. In short, Nanxun felt very strange. The instructor frowned, his sharp eyes fell on Nanxun. "Little sister, is your mathematics taught by a physical education teacher?" Everyone laughed loudly. A naughty boy laughed and said: "Instructors, physical education teachers can not back this pot. Now kindergarten children can count from 1 to 100." "I will ask you again, what is behind 5?" The instructor said coldly. Nan Yu mouth corner, "Islam, 5 behind is 6." When she was brain-destroy, ask this question. ޷, ''Why have you said that? And the middle has stopped. 5, 6, we still need to think about Woman. We think it is wrong." Nan Yan heard a word, she suddenly thought of something, her look changed, and looked at her left side. The girl standing on her left was suddenly stunned by her and was shocked. "Look at me?" She is talking about a short-haired girl, but the one she just reported with her is a long-haired girl. Nanxun was still wondering, the instructor saw how the girls hair was distributed without training, now...hehe. What''s special, she is a ghost! Chapter 484： Female ghost, peaceful coexistence Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 484 Female ghosts, peaceful coexistence Under the contempt of the instructor''s expression, the first row was reported for the third time. This time, Nanzhao clearly saw that the girl who reported her face was a short-haired girl and reported 5. Nan Xins heart is still okay. If a female ghost of a dead face turns her head to look at her, she will be scared if she is not scared. This time, Nanxun did not report the wrong number, and a "6!" was very loud. The team disbanded, Shen Xiaoyun quickly came over and asked her, "Xiaorou, what happened to you just now? Everyone thought that you deliberately reported the number, very dissatisfied with you." Nancy: "Nothing, my brain is pumping." Shen Xiaoyun: ... Xiao Ba used a sinister cavity to adjust the road: "Nanjing ~ just standing next to you - a female ghost ӴӴ ~ ~" Nan Haohehe said: "Sister has a magic weapon in the body, not afraid of ghosts." The little eight thief asked: "Dear dear, when did you meet the big boss? The big boss actually sent you the jade, oh." Nancy gave the words: "Dream." Cried in a small gossip: "You have changed." Nancy turned his eyes: "Cheat you are a ghost." Because I was not in a hurry to see my ancestors in the past few days, I didnt go back to the playground after I had a self-study in the evening. Instead, I went to the playground and ran a few laps. This body is too bad, and she has to exercise hard. There are not many people running on the playground. Whoever trains for a high intensity for one day will not come out again in the evening, so at this time, the seven or eight people on the playground are probably senior school seniors. The second year of high school has not officially started school. The third year of high school is busy studying, and there are not many running. Nancy stretched his body and started running. When she finished the fourth lap, she couldn''t breathe, but Nancy suddenly heard a more breathing sound. The voice was very close to her, and the man seemed to be close behind her. Nanxun shuddered. Lying in the trough, although she knows that she has a baby, the dirty things are not her, but there is always a ghost to follow you, but also from time to time to scare you, timid has long been scared to death! I don''t know if she suddenly turned and yelled at the ghost, will she scare the ghost. Nanxun was thinking so, a hand was suddenly shot on her right shoulder. This unpredictable action made Nanzhao scream and then turned back to be a fist. As a result, the fist was held. "Shen Xiaorou." The "ghost" behind him suddenly called her. Nanxun looked up and saw that the person is not a ghost, but a handsome boy. "Shenguang Wall?" Nanxun was a little surprised. Shen Guangbi slightly frowns, "Isn''t even my brother called?" Nanxun glimpsed, and quickly hanged his head, pretending to be a sly look, whispered: "Light brother, how are you here?" Shen Guangbi said: "I will come to the playground every night, I thought you know." Nanxun did not know how to pick up the words. "Oh... light brother, do you have a ghost, I have always felt like a ghost in the past two days." Nan Xiao whispered. Shen Guangbi looked at her for a moment and suddenly said, "No wonder." Nan Zhen is puzzled. "No wonder what?" "No wonder I think the yin on you is heavier." Shen Guangbi thought for a moment and said: "I will draw a ghost symbol to you tomorrow." "Thank you for your brother." "Let''s go, I will send you back." Nanxun was somewhat flattered and quickly said: "No, I just go back." "Shen Xiaorou." Shen Guangbi suddenly called her, said: "You are not a very angry birthday, so don''t be afraid to encounter these things. There are two kinds of souls in this world. One is the person who is obsessed with the world. The second is the sudden death of the dead, the first will not harm people, the second will only find someone who harms him." Nanxun nodded again and again. Shen Guangbi sent her to the door of the girls dormitory and stopped. She looked at her eyes with a little pity. You have yin and yang eyes. This is a person who eats this bowl of rice by nature, but you are too courageous. Nanxuan''s gaze moved, and suddenly asked: "Glory brother, I heard that you often follow my father to pick up some orders, you, can you take me next time? I also want to touch these things." Shen Guangbi was a little surprised: "Do you really want to enter Feng Shui?" Nanxun nodded quickly and cautiously asked, "Can you?" Shen Guangbi looked at her wet eyes and suddenly felt that this timid girl was not as annoying as before. "Next time I will mention this with my father and grandfather." When Shen Xiaorou entered the dormitory building, Shen Guangbi turned around and turned away. He was not born with indifference. When he was taken to the forbidden land by his father for the first time, he saw his grandfather let go of a girls blood. At that time, he would also be cold and he would feel that his family were devils. Because he remembers that the girl was raised under the name of Erbo, only two years older than him, they used to play together. That was also the first time he understood why Shens family adopted these girls. Since then, he has never talked to these adopted girls again, because he is afraid that he will be soft. Since he can''t change anything, he can only hide far away and watch everything indifference. If Shen Xiao and Shen Xiaoyun can''t die, then he is more willing to help them. This is what he owes them. When she was studying in the evening the next day, Shen Guangbi really brought a devil''s character to Nanxun. Nanxun saw the faint heaven and earth entangled in the paper. The ghosts seem to make the ghosts in the dark feel fearful, and Nanxun heard the ghost''s voice for the first time. "I know you can see me, but please believe me, I don''t mean to scare you, I just want to go to school with you a military training, I want to experience high school life." Nanxun looked around and saw the face of the female ghost for the first time. In addition to her face, she actually had a nice face. The long black hair made the face more and more cute. At this time, her look with a hint of pray, "Can you let me participate in military training? Class?" Nanxun faintly said: "Yes, but don''t be scared. Don''t talk to me at all times. If you say it, I won''t promise you, otherwise people will think that I am a neuropathy." The female ghost grinned. "Thank you, you are a good person." Nanxun suddenly said: "You still don''t laugh." The female ghost snorted and her expression was somewhat wronged. Nanxun felt very magical. The day before, she was scared to death by this ghost. Now the female ghost is actually friendly with her. So every day during military training, Nanxun can see the female ghost standing in the last position in the first row. When the report is finished, she entertains a number with her own entertainment, and then she will follow everyone and kick the way. Running, etc. She didn''t seem to be able to do strenuous exercise, only to run for a while and couldn''t breathe. So most of the time, she is sitting on the side watching their training, and occasionally grinning south. Chapter 485： Old ancestors, you got the treasure. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 485 ancestors, you have come to treasure In fact, the ghost can not basking in the sun, because the ghost is a femininity, the sun is very yin, but this female ghost likes to have a military training with everyone in the sun, and wait until it can''t stand it before going to the shade of the side to hide. Although the black coal instructors are very serious, they will take them to another company to sing military songs when they are resting. This is one of the few entertainment activities and the favorite of female ghosts. Nanxun can hear the singing voice of the female ghost around her. She sings very well. Nanxun can hear the love of life from her singing. However, sometimes the female ghost will also create a lot of trouble for her. For example, everyone showered in the bathroom at night, and the nozzle was closed, but in a short time, the sound of the sound of the water in the closed bathroom. Wang Dandan thought that someone was taking a bath inside. As a result, the bathroom door was opened, and the inside was dark and there was no light. Only the sound of the water was ringing. Wang Dandan swallowed and swallowed his head and looked at a few people. "I was the last one to leave the bathroom. The bathroom sprinkler was closed. Why are you spraying now?" Nanxun looked at the female ghost from the bathroom. The female ghost lowered her head and whispered: "I also want to take a shower." Nan Zhen really wants to say: You are all dead, dead, what bath? "Oh, I just opened it, and I forgot the result." Nanhao was embarrassed. I dont know how many of these pots are back. When Nanxun was going to sleep, he saw the female ghost sitting on the edge of the bed and pulling the two legs down from above. Seeing Nan Yan, the female ghost quickly climbed up and looked up and said: "Ghosts don''t need to sleep, I just don''t know what to do." Suddenly, the female ghost said: "I want to go out for a stroll, Xiaorou, can you open the door for me later?" Like her low-level ghost, it is easy to get out and go in. When you meet the door, you must follow the person to enter, or someone will open the door for her. Nanxun couldn''t resist her soft and hard foam, and she agreed. As a result, the female ghost did not return for a long time, and Nanxun later fell asleep. Wang Dandan got up in the toilet in the middle of the night, but at this moment he heard a loud knock on the door. "Who?" The door knocking outside the door paused and it rang again, but no one answered. Wang Dandan felt that her goose bumps were all up. She didn''t open the door, the sound stopped, but it didn''t take long for the window on the balcony to sizzle again. "Ah--" Wang Dandan screamed and woke up all four other people in the dormitory. Nanxun was concentrating on qi in his dreams. At this time, he was suddenly agitated and woke up. "Ghosts, ghosts, ghosts! Just now the dormitory door is ringing, the windows are ringing!" Wang Dandan holding the dead party Li Nan, scared his face. Looking south at the balcony window, I saw a pale, pale face lying on it. This is... the fourth floor. Nanxun took a deep breath and walked over to open the window. The female ghost immediately came in and then apologized with a low head: "I''m sorry Xiaorou, and I have trouble for you. I won''t run around in the future." Nanxun: ... Everyone comforted Wang Dandan and slept with a bedside lamp for one night. The two-week military training was very slow, but when it was about to end, everyone gave birth to a reluctant mood. In the final military training exercise, Nanxuns class won the first place, and the boys lifted the black coal instructors and threw them into the air. The emotional girl has already cried out, and the female ghost is standing next to Nanxun and sighing: "The black coal instructor is stricter, but the person is very good, I am quite reluctant to him." After the freshmen''s opening ceremony and military training commendation meeting, the freshmen of this group were formally enrolled. The class teacher re-arranged the seats according to the students. Shen Xiaorou was not tall, sitting in the third row, the classroom just vacated a table and chairs, and was placed in the classroom. Therefore, when Nanxuan turned back, she often saw female sneaks sitting there and listening to them as if she were also a part of this class. After half a month, this day, the female ghost suddenly said to Nan: "Xiaorou, thank you, my wish is gone, I am leaving soon." Nanxun was a bit strange. She saw that the black fog around the female ghost disappeared a little bit, and the pale face turned back into a normal complexion. She was very cute. "Really to leave?" asked Nanxun. The female ghost nodded and the corner of her mouth was bent. "Thank you for taking care of me during this time, goodbye to Xiaorou." After saying this, her figure disappeared, and Nanxun knew that she had gone to her life. She never told Nancy about her name, and Nancy did not ask. After a few days, Su Shi got a gossip saying that the sixth girl in their bedroom would not come because the girl was dead. Su Shi said that this person''s face is a pity. "I heard that it is a very beautiful girl. It is also very good to learn. This time I raised the tenth place in the province, but... her heart is not good, and she was unfortunate more than a month ago. died." A few people listened to it, and Nanxun looked subconsciously at the empty bed. The faint black air that surrounds it has been scattered a lot. Some people don''t like learning, and some people don''t even have a chance to learn. Perhaps it is because of his short life that he will cherish and love life more. Some things, you have to experience it yourself, you will know that it is valuable, but not everyone has such an opportunity. On this day, Nan Yu entered a dream and once again summoned his ancestors. Shen Ruiyuan smiled and licked her head: "Shantou, I thought that you will have to call me for a month. But you can get into the body in one month, and the qualifications are excellent." Nanxuan mouth corner, the eyes are full of flying spirits: "Old ancestor, you are too small to see me, you can teach me the night I can suffocate into the body, I have not been looking for you for so long, because I am Book in the library." "Oh? Have you seen a few books with your soft head?" Shen Ruiyuan was provoked by her. "Hey, look at two books a day, I have already seen no more than sixty." Nan Yan eyebrows bent to see him, a look for praise. These ancient books are well illustrated, and the fonts are large. Sixty books are only equivalent to the usual three or four thick books. It is not difficult for her to read three or four books a month. Shen Ruiyuans eyes clearly passed a trace of surprise. "Okay, then I will test you." Nancy pointed to the row of books he had read. "The ancestors asked casually." "Soft hoe, what is Feng Shui?" "The air is scattered by the wind, the water is stopped, the gathering is not scattered, and the line is stopped, so it is called Feng Shui. The method of Feng Shui, the water is the top, the Tibetan wind is the second." Regardless of what Shen Ruiyuan asked, Nanxun can answer the question. After answering seven or eight questions in a row, Nan grinned: "The ancestors, is there a feeling of being a treasure?" In the eyes of Shen Ruiyuan, the smile was too strong to be opened. Qunya bounced on her forehead, "Naughty." Chapter 486： Shy, praised Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 486 is shy and praised "Since I have been able to introduce qi into the body, I will teach you a set of cultivation slogans." Shen Ruiyuan said. When the other party finished the conversation, Nanxun was a face again. "Cough, can the ancestors write down and let me see?" asked Nan Xiaoxiao. Shen Ruiyuan did not say anything else this time. He just glanced at her and wrote while he said: "You can only watch it in your dreams, and you can''t take it out." Nanxun quickly said that he had swept it twice in the face of his ancestors. The satisfaction of Shen Ruiyuans eyes made Nanxuans invisible small tails rise to the sky. "Next, I teach you the characters." Nan Hao nodded fiercely. "Well, okay, my ancestors taught me quickly. I am very interested in the characters." In fact, these sorcerers used by the Feng Shui Warlocks can only be regarded as small slaps for Nanxun who is proficient in witchcraft spells. The drunken family is the ancestor of the Witchcraft sorcerer, but those ancient witchcraft sorcerers are extremely labor-intensive. Some of them are too arrogant and not tolerated in the world. However, the ancestors said that this kind of character is different. These symbols only need a little spiritual power, that is, the strength of heaven and earth, and a hook can be used to form a character, and it will not cause any damage to the body. There are many kinds of symbols, such as financial symbols, peace symbols, exorcism, Anshen, etc., and even peach blossoms, a special symbol for helping people to pick peach blossoms. Shen Ruiyuan''s arm waved, and yellow paper and cinnabar appeared on the table. "This is a hundred years of peach wood pen, this is more than 30 years of cinnabar, this is the old yellow paper." Nanxun feels particularly magical. "Old ancestors, because they are dreaming, so what can we have for what we want?" Shen Ruiyuan smirked, "You can think so." "Condensing the heavens and the earth on the pen, the characters need to be done in one go, uninterrupted, soft-headed, you are optimistic, I will show you again." Shen Ruiyuan raised the pen, dipped in cinnabar, and swayed on a piece of yellow paper. The complicated rune was really in one go. The loss of Nanxun is good, and I changed the average person. According to the speed of the ancestors, there is a complicated rune that is twisted and turned. Who can understand it. "Shantou, I only deliberately slowed down the action, can you understand?" Shen Ruiyuan looked at her and asked. The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Deliberately slowed down the action? "Probably will be." Nanxun took the peach pen in his hand and thought about the trajectory of the ancestors'' singer''s hand, and painted it on the yellow paper. The first time because I paused in the middle of the road, I finally got rid of the vitality. Nanxun realized why the characters could not be interrupted, because once disconnected, the condensed vitality will also spread, and there will be no sign of the gas. Effectiveness. Waiting for the second attempt, although Nanxun did not stop, she found that the pen in her hand was getting more and more heavy when she painted it. There seemed to be a resistance in her pen to stop her from forming. Because the pen is a little trembling, the rune on the symbol is twisted and twisted behind, a bit like climbing, and Nanhao is embarrassed to show it to his ancestors. Shen Ruiyuan smiled faintly. "The soft girl is right. You are really my treasure. Those who have a slightly better qualification can''t be married for two or three months, but the second time of the soft head is successful, very good. Nan Yu shyly bowed his head. Was praised, so shy. "Old ancestors, you can teach me more things, I want to catch up with my ancestors." "Catch up with me?" Shen Ruiyuan first glanced, then smirked out, "Okay, I am waiting for you." Nanxun learned ten kinds of Fuxi in one breath and was not satisfied. He stared at his ancestors. Shen Ruiyuan said with a smile: "No more paintings can be made today. It takes a lot of effort, even in a dream. I have taught you the most commonly used symbols, you will memorize them first." Nanxun was disappointed with a sigh of relief. There are hundreds of characters, and she has only learned ten kinds, so few. Suddenly thinking of something, Nan Yans eyes lit up. For the ancestors, I brought you a good thing. Nanxun took a Rubik''s cube from his trouser pocket and handed it to the man. "This is called the Rubik''s Cube. It''s very fun, the ancestors look at it, turn it like this, and then turn it around. Finally, I have to find a way to turn the same color to a face..." Nancy tried several times to successfully bring this Rubik''s Cube into her dreams. Shen Ruiyuan held the Rubik''s cube in his hand and looked curious, so that Nanxun was not happy. It seems like a child. Nanzhao thought that it would take a long time for the ancestors to turn all the faces well, but he was finished in a few minutes. "Old ancestor, you are so powerful, how do you do it?" Nanxun star looked at him. The ancients did not understand what the formula of the Rubik''s Cube was, so how did the ancestor do it? Shen Ruiyuan smiled and said: "Just use a little trick." "The hour is not too early." Shen Ruiyuan suddenly said. "Is the ancestor going away? But I want to stay with my ancestors for a while." Nancy grabbed his sleeve and glared at him. "No, I will lose your yang in your dreams for a long time. If you lose your yang, you will feel awkward and very easy to accident." Shen Ruiyuan touched her head and said warmly: "Hey, my ancestors will come to see you tomorrow." Nanxun lost ground and sighed. On the second day, Nanxun just woke up and heard Xiao Ba use a very surprised tone: "Nan, the value of the big boss suddenly dropped 2 points last night, and you really met the big boss in your dreams. ?" A corner of Nanjiaos mouth, smiled and said: "Yes, we will meet in a dream." Xiao eight:...... A dream can lower the value of the boss''s evil thoughts, and the calf is smashed. Although the dream has learned a lot of things, but in the end, in the dream, Nanxun wants to try it in reality, but the school supermarket can not sell cinnabar and yellow paper. Nanxun suddenly thought of Shen Guangbi. It is easy for girls to enter the male dormitory. Just register your name and class. Nanxuan remembers Shen Guangbi living in the 212 dormitory. After the evening self-study, Nanxun went straight to the third-year male dormitory, because she was not able to be known by others, so she did not call. Nanxun found 212 dorms and knocked the door politely. The boy who opened the door only wore a big pants, and the boy stood on the door and stood a cute sister paper, scared to lie down, and then slammed the door shut. Then there was a loud noise inside. Nanxun: ... Nancy knocked on the door again. "Glory brother, it is me, Shen Xiaorou." The door was opened again, this time it was Shen Guangbi himself. "Xiaorou, what are you looking for?" Shen Guangbi looked at her with amazement. Although he told the two sisters that he could come directly to him, he did not think that the two sisters had reason to find the door. After all, some small things can be said in the dormitory phone. Nanxun opened the door and said: "Glory brother, I want to ask you to borrow a few things." Weidun: "The few characters used." Shen Guangs eyes changed slightly, and she reached out and pulled her in. Come in and say. Chapter 487： Peach flower, free gift Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 487 Peach Blossom, Free Gift When Nanxun entered, several boys in the dormitory were sitting in bed and reading books. In the legendary male dormitory, there are piles of stinky socks, and the door is sour and smelly. It looks neat and tidy. Everyones bedside is covered with a folded character. Nan glanced at it and seemed to be an amend. Shen Guangbi pulled her to the balcony, and the balcony door slammed shut, and isolated the **** sights inside. "Shen Xiaorou, you have to learn the characters?" Shen Guangbi looked at her eyes a little strange. Nanxun said, "Whats wrong with my brother? I cant buy these things in school, so I want to ask you to borrow. The last time you sent me the exorcism is the current painting, I see it. "You won''t, it''s a waste to take it." Shen Guangbi said. Can''t get together, it''s useless to learn to draw characters. "I won''t waste these things, you will lend me some, go back to you..." Nan Yan grinds with him for a long time, and as a result, this person has determined that she is on the rise. Nanxun didn''t have the patience, and turned a blind eye directly. "Shen Guangbi, you are stingy. You can''t borrow it? Don''t borrow me and leave." Shen Guangbi stunned, and did not seem to think that the small air bag in front of him also spoke in this tone. "Shen Xiaorou, are you angry with your brother? You still call my name?" Shen Guangbi stared at her incredulously. Nanxuns heart was finished, and she accidentally collapsed. She immediately lowered her head and whispered: No brother, I just want to learn the characters, can you borrow me? "That, since it is not convenient, I am going to disturb my brother. I will go first." Nanxuan lowered his head and turned to open the balcony door and left. Shen Guangbi suddenly pulled her. "You wait." He opened the cupboard and took out a black bag and handed it to her. "The thing is inside, you can use it." Nanxun buried his head and took things. "Thank you for your brother, I will pay you back tomorrow!" Then I slipped away like a little rabbit. Shen Guangbi looked at her back and frowned. Roommates immediately came over and pinched the scorpion and learned: "Glory brother ~ ~" Roommate No. 2 ran a small circle in the dormitory, and also learned the little rabbit bowed. "Hey, I am a little white rabbit, come eat me." Roommate 3 smiled very wretchedly. "Big brother, don''t look rough, you used to like this. I said early, I know a lot of girls in the girl I know, hey, let''s pick it." Roommate No. 4 is very direct: "It looks so cute, it is a little dry." Roommates answered on the 5th, "People are still small, they will develop in the future. What is important is that the wall brother likes it. Do you say it is not?" Shen Guangbi turned back and swept a few people and said coldly: "She is just my sister." "Hey, we know that there aren''t many sisters in this year, oh." "There were a lot of girls who used to ask you to borrow things. It seems that there are still school flowers. Oh, the results are all rejected by you. This is the first girl who can enter our 212 dormitory. Its really rare. What do the bunny have to borrow something different?" One person shamelessly said: "Fortunately, my brother is quick to respond, otherwise the body of the brother will be seen, and you have to compensate me for the loss of my spirit." Shen Guangbi did not care about this group of boring roommates. The pressure of learning was great. Several people liked to move their mouths. In fact, they were all bachelors. When you are not able to take on some things, don''t do things you shouldn''t do. They are too young. Shen Guangbi is just thinking about Shen Xiaorou. I don''t know why, he feels that the yin of Shen Xiaorou has not dissipated, but it is stronger than before. Her courage is much bigger today than before. Is it related to this yin? After returning to the dormitory, Nanxun couldn''t wait to open the black bag. I really saw a stack of yellow paper, a pen and a small pot of cinnabar. These things are not as long as the ancestors found, and the drawn papers are definitely not as good. The power of dreams is great. A few roommates saw Nanxun screaming at the side, all of them came together to see. "Xiaorou, are you drawing characters? I used to see my brother painted." Shen Xiaoyun said. "Character? Hahaha, Xiaorou, do you want to learn other people as gods? These deceitful things have long since passed away." Wang Dandan sneered ruthlessly. Nanxun did not pay attention to a few people. She held a good pen and imagined the movements of the few runes in her mind, and she painted it with no hesitation. This time, there was no resistance in the dream, but Nanxun slightly raised his eyebrows. The greater the resistance, the more energy there is in the world. I am afraid that there is so little resistance because there are too few elements around this. Waiting until the Fucheng, Nanxun really saw a faint enthusiasm. Its too light, Im afraid I wont see it if I dont look at it. Su Shi was shocked: "Xiaorou, what you painted is really like that. What is this?" she asked one of them. Nanxun glanced at him and replied: "Peach blossoms, used for peach blossoms." Several people heard the three words, first a meal, then laughed. "Whoever you want, I will send you free of charge, knowing that this kind of character can''t be bought in the market without a few hundred dollars." Nanxun is authentic. Su Shi smiled and tears came out. "Peach blossoms? Hundreds of pieces? Xiaorou, you really become a little **** stick." A few people didn''t believe it, and Nanxun had no choice. She folded all the symbols she had drawn into triangles and put them in their pockets. After the second day of self-study, Nanxun carried a small black bag and went straight to the high-three male dormitory, and found the 212 dormitory. The door opened again was the big trousers boy yesterday. When he saw Nanxun, he smiled and showed a white tooth. "School is coming to the Shenguang wall? Its not a coincidence. He was called to the playground by our class after studying this evening. Oh, hey, its estimated that you are looking for a light confession. You said that your brilliance brother is a good one. Its not that youre handsome. The results are better. My brother is also good. Tell me about it?" Nan Yan took a look at him: "Since the sun is not there, the troubled schoolmaster will help me return this to him." Saying, she took another note from her pocket. "This character is given to the senior." A few people and Shen Guangbi in a dormitory, I believe in this stuff, after all, they have been smashed through the wall, initially thought that Shen Guangbi is a deceitful **** stick, and later I know that people really have two brushes. Its just that the boy obviously didnt think that this cute girl was doing this thing. Sister, dont know what this is? Nanjiao mouth corner, "I saw the seniors speak sour, they sent you a peach flower, free, thank you." After waiting for the man to leave, the boy still held the peach flower in his hand, and the several roommates behind him ruthlessly laughed. "Peach blossom, hahaha..." Chapter 488： Old ancestor, I like you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 488, my ancestor, I like you. At night, Nanxun held a dictionary and a joke in his hand. Thinking about the things in my hands before going to bed, I can bring this thing into my dreams when I am dreaming. This is the result of many experiments by Nanxun. Now the ancestors canceled the agreement at the time of the Hai, no matter when she entered the dream, as long as she called a few ancestors, that person must appear. When the ancestors appeared, Nanxun handed him a thick dictionary and a joke to him. He smiled and said: "I am afraid that my ancestors are bored and I have found a joke book, but I don''t know if my ancestors can understand the current simplified characters. So, this dictionary is also brought." Shen Ruiyuan smiled in the eyes, raised his hand and rubbed her head. "The soft head has a heart." When Nanxun saw that he didn''t mean to see it right away, he couldn''t wait to open the jokes and told him the stories he thought he had the best laughter. At the end of the day, Shen Ruiyuan just smiled at her, but she couldn''t help but laugh. "Isn''t the ancestors feel funny?" asked Nanxun. Shen Ruiyuan thought for a moment, "It''s funny." Nanxun: ... For a few days, Nanxun calls his ancestors in his dreams every day, and always brings something interesting. However, the reaction of the ancestors was always faint, which made Nanxun somewhat frustrated. It was as if the person had already seen the red dust in front of him, and he couldnt look down on it. "Old ancestors, can I only see you in my dreams?" Nan Yan suddenly asked him. Shen Ruiyuans expression is soft. Do you want to see me? Nanxun nodded. "I have already guessed that the ancestor is the ancestor of Shen''s family. Since the ancestors can dream, the soul of the ancestors is still there. Can I see you?" Shen Ruiyuans gaze was slightly moved and asked: When did the soft **** know? "When you asked me to call your ancestors, I really didn''t think that my ancestors were so young and handsome. I thought my ancestors were a bad old man." Nan Xiao smiled and bent. Shen Ruiyuan laughed out loudly. He looked at the distance, some ethereal, and seemed to recall the distant years. He whispered: "Because the ancestors died early, the soul stayed in the dead." "The ancestor would regret it?" Nan Yan looked at him and asked. Shen Ruiyuan looked at her with a slight head and slightly hooked her lips. She shook her head: "The ancestors have no regrets. In fact, I had the means to save myself at the time, but for a moment, I felt that the world was boring, and there was nothing wrong with it." Nancy looked at him with amazement. "I said ancestors, what life have you lived in before, how do you feel that life is boring?" Shen Ruiyuan asked with a smile: "What''s so interesting? Eat and drink, go on a boat trip? Or... Go shopping?" Nancy suddenly coughed up, which seemed to be the first time she took her ancestors to do. "Old ancestors, there are so many interesting things in this world. If you don''t believe me, I will take you to the next time!" Nanxun''s voice was raised and he was eager to go. "Really, there are more fun things, don''t lie to you!" Nanhao repeatedly promised. Shen Ruiyuan softly said: "Okay, believe in you." "Then we will play some time next time?" Nan Yan slammed into the face, a face magnified in front of him, a pair of wet eyes full of hope, but also squatted twice. Its shameful to sell, but its useful. Shen Ruiyuan leaned back slightly and reached out to open her little head and explained: "The suffocation of the ancestors is too heavy and will hurt you." Nan Yan sighed with disappointment and did not want to see him again. "Old ancestors, I want to sit by the river." Shen Ruiyuan sighed and his arm waved. Daddy, the scene around the two changed, and returned to the old street, the two sitting on the shore, behind the bustling crowd. "Old ancestors, why do you want to change so many people out, are we not good?" Nan Yan looked at him and found that these passers-by seemed to be Facebook. Shen Ruiyuan said faintly: "I used to like a person to stay alone, but after I died, I discovered that if a person is too lonely, he can only deceive himself and let these people stay with me." Nanxun paused, suddenly plunged into his arms, holding his waist in his hands, screaming: "Old ancestors, I will accompany you in the future, I will make you as happy as I am." Shen Ruiyuan sneaked a little, and the action hugged her a little strangely, patted her back gently, and the voice was gentle and authentic: "Shantou, you are still small, some words can not be said." Nancy suddenly raised his head from his arms and looked at him. He asked, "Once, did you get married before you were born?" Shen Ruiyuan did not understand why Xiao Shantou asked this question, but still honestly said: "No, I was fascinated by Feng Shui Metaphysics at that time, and I didn''t care about other things." The descendants of Shens descendants are descendants of several of his brothers, who have not left their descendants. "Did the ancestors have not encountered a woman who makes you feel excited?" Nan Hao asked quickly. Shen Ruiyuan thought for a moment and said: "No." Nanxuns eyes floated with joy, but his mouth was still swearing: I dont believe it, my ancestors Wen Wen Er Ya Yu Shu Feng Fenghuas appearance is shocking and elegant, I dont believe that there is no girl chasing you. Shen Ruiyuan smiled and said: "The world is mostly afraid of me, and there will be girls who dare to chase me? And only you swear that this girl is not big or small." Nancy quickly hugged him and looked at his eyes full of dependence. "Once, you are so good, I am not too big, you are not fierce." Shen Ruiyuan shook his head with some helplessness, but did not push her away. "You are more and more embarrassed." Nanxun sucked his nose. "I was adopted by the Shen family at an early age. I don''t want to eat or wear it, but no one likes me. My ancestors, I decided. You will be my loved one. I will like it. is you!" Shen Ruiyuan heard a word, and there was a hint of warmth in his eyes. "The ancest also likes you very much. You are the first generation to be so close to me." Nanxun is very puzzled. "The ancestors are so good, why are they not willing to be close to their ancestors?" Shen Ruiyuan paused and whispered: "It is probably because I am doing something that scares them." Nancy originally wanted to ask what was going on, but the intuition told her not to ask about it. "Old ancestors, I like you very much, I will always like it in the future..." Nanxunwo was in his arms and looked up at him. His body is very cold, but Nancy is holding him tightly and he does not want to let go, as if he can pass his body temperature to him and make him warm. Shen Ruiyuan looked at Lai in his arms and kept saying that he liked his little girl, his eyes shaking and laughing, and rushing out. "Shantou, really like the ancestors?" Shen Ruiyuan leaned over to see her. "Well! So I really want to see my ancestors every day. The dreams are real again. I can''t wait until I wake up. I really want to be with my ancestors." Shen Ruiyuan did not say anything more. He gently held his little girl in his arms and looked at the reflection in the river in a daze. The reflection is only a woman, she is a virtual person holding a non-existent person. He has not forgotten that he has been dead for thousands of years. Even in a dream, he is just a wandering soul. Chapter 489： Live, you can cover me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 489 is alive, you can cover me. Nan Yan looked at him in the eyes and saw the reflection in the water. She seems to be holding a bunch of air, hey, it looks a bit funny. "Soft hoe." Shen Ruiyuan suddenly called her. "Hmm?" Nanxun looked at him. Shen Ruiyuans gaze fell on her face, and this moment became somewhat mysterious. When I looked into his eyes, it was like falling into two dark lacquered abyss. "If I can be resurrected, do you want me to rise again?" he asked. Nanxun was a glimpse first, then the eyes slammed and lit up, and a pair of black eyes seemed to reflect a whole galaxy. "Old ancestors, can you really resurrect? I think! I especially want to resurrect my ancestors!" Nanxun was excited. Shen Ruiyuan looked at her eyes and saw the envy of the place, and her eyes could not help but soften. This feeling of being relied upon is a bit silky... wonderful. In the past, no matter whether they were outsiders or Shens blood relatives, they were more awe of themselves. They were even younger and didnt even dare to approach him. Like this girl, he really approached him and made him feel that he Nothing is done, this girl will also regard him as the closest relative. If Nanxun knows what he thinks in his heart, he will growl: Nima, which old eye you see, is envious, this is obviously full of respect, love! Can''t you see such a strong love? At this time, Nanxun''s excitement was very full and long-lasting. She was very shameless to hold Shen Ruiyuan. The little face was stunned in his arms. "Old ancestors, if you are resurrected, I can stick to you every day. Then, there are such big backers as the ancestors, no one dares to bully me anymore!" Shen Ruiyuan took her waist and heard a slight brow. "Is anyone bullying you now?" Nanxun whispered, "That''s not there, but I am shrinking my neck and being a man at Shen''s house. Who made me grow up to eat Shen''s meal? If there is an ancestor, it is different. There are ancestors. If you can, I will be able to walk in the Shen family." Shen Ruiyuan listened to this and some of them couldnt help but his big palm was on the back of Nanxuns head. After a moment of caressing and half-sounding, he suddenly said: I have been unable to find a reason to live. I heard your words but it seems to have Reasons." Nanxun immediately climbed the horse. "It''s not an ancestor. You have to cover me, and if you are alive, you can teach me more things, so we don''t have to sneak up in a dream." Shen Ruiyuan felt that it was strange to use this word sneaky, but this little girl has always been so big and unobtrusive, and he is too lazy to correct it. "Shantou, let me think about it again." Shen Ruiyuan said. Nanxun has already bitten his hand in his heart: This is a lot of strange people in the world. You said that a big beautiful man who hasnt talked about his love and hasnt enjoyed it before, can see the red dust? It is not a monk who is a monk. Listening to what he meant, he knew that he had a chance to resurrect, but he didn''t want to resurrect at all, because he felt that living was boring? Nancy almost gave the old ancestor a slap. Do you know how many people in this world are desperately trying to extend their lives? You are so good that you can die. Nanxunwo is in the arms of his ancestors. Perhaps this is too comfortable. It is obviously in a dream, but Nanxun is born with a sleepy mind. Shen Ruiyuan reached out and clicked on her forehead, whispering: "Go back to sleep." After the words were finished, Nanxuns figure disappeared, and he was forced to move out of the dream. Shen Ruiyuan looked at his empty arms and had some guilt in his heart. At the same time, the faces of the pedestrians behind the man were gone, and the surroundings slowly darkened. It was not the river in front, but an old coffin. The coffin was made of millennium willow wood, and the yin was very heavy. The scorpion was covered with a thick layer of dried blood, and the black was doped with bright red. Shen Ruiyuan saw the coffin, the mildness in his eyes, and replaced him with a deep disgust. His thin lips were slightly picked up, and his smile was full of ridicule. Oh, I really want to kill... these descendants of Shen family. On the second day, all the descendants of Shen Jiaxuan were recalled to the Shen family. The old man sent a message, and the 100,000 people were in a hurry. The people did not dare to neglect. Nanxun and Shen Xiaoyun didn''t know about this because Shen did not inform the two of them. They were originally outsiders to Shen. Father Shen excitedly slammed the crutches on the ground. "The ancestors gave me a dream! He wants to be resurrected! The ancestors want to be resurrected! Once the ancestors are resurrected, my family is expected to rise, Qin family What is it, what is the Miaoshan Miaojia and Jiangjia? Hahaha..." At this moment, Shens father can be said to be a little crazy. He is looking forward to the resurrection of his ancestors in his life. It used to be the time. Those elders could not see the ancestors resurrection. Now is the time to mature, but the ancestors themselves are not willing to wake up. Come. He did not expect that he would really see his ancestor resurrected in his lifetime! The Shen family heard the words of the old man and was excited. The ancestor really wanted to be resurrected? God! In fact, the ancestors could be resurrected a hundred years ago, but the ancestor would rather sleep and not wake up. They can only use the tempting things to entice him to wake up. After years of hard work, the ancestors'' corpses are inseparable from these things that nourish him. The more suffocating the yin, the more he likes him, and the blood of the extremely yin woman, which is absolutely exudes for the corpse of the ancestors. A fatal temptation, but they have not found it for a long time, and finally they can only retreat to the next, as long as the birth of the eight characters is yin. The servant brought Shen Xiaoyu, the yin-raising daughter, and the Shen family passed through the formation and entered the forbidden land. In the cave, the wind was blowing, and the Shen family had already worn the already prepared paper, and they were not afraid of this yin. Father Shen walked on the front with a cane, because he walked too fast, and he was almost stumbled by the boulder on the ground. Finally, a group of people stopped in front of a huge deep pit. Just approaching, everyone heard the sound of the wind blowing in the pit, and listening to it was like many people screaming and roaring. Shen Xiaoyu looked at the deep pit in front of him and shivered. "Grandpa, I am afraid." Father Shen patted her shoulder. "Little rain is afraid, grandfather is asking you a little blood." When Shen Xiaoyu heard this change, she was always sensitive. She felt that something was wrong when she was brought into the forbidden area in advance. "Grandpa, grandfather, I am not 16 years old this year!" Father Shen did not talk nonsense with this little girl, and directly stunned her. The age of sixteen is the best, and the taste of the blood is also the most fragrant. In the past, Shens father will only put three drops of blood, and ask the ancestor in the pit to be dissatisfied with this taste. Of course, most of the time, the ancestors will not be arrogant, and Shens father will be the ancestors default, and then raise these gimmicks for two or three years, and wait until they need to... let them dry their blood directly. This time, Shens father did not intend to raise it. He wanted to let go of the girls blood right away. He wanted to see the ancestors resurrected! There was a darkness in the deep pit, and I couldnt see what was underneath, but Shens father was staring at the corner of the darkness, and his face was mad. Chapter 490： Ecstatic, ancestral resurrection Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 490 is ecstasy, the ancestors resurrection Shen Laozi and Shen Zongyao hanged the mirror of the evil spirits that had been opened, and the clothes were covered with evil spirits and exorcism symbols. The old man held a white candle in his left hand, a cane in his right hand, and Shen Zongyao stunned Shen Xiaoyu. The two entered the Wan Ghosts. In this method, the suffocating atmosphere is very strong. Among the Shen family, only the oldest Shen dynasty and the well-qualified Shen Zongyao can resist the squad. The two talents had just entered the battle, and the candlelight turned into a secluded green in a flash. The green candlelight swayed wildly, and it took a while to stand still. The white body of the candle was wrapped in a piece of paper and it was a ghost. Surrounded by the wind and the wind, they screamed from the two people, but because the two of them were not close. , , . Father Shens crutches squat on the stone steps, making loud and even echoes, and there are some creeps in this gloomy place. At first, everyone could see the figure of the two. As the two went down, the darker the inside, they could only see the green candlelight at the bottom of the pit, and the footsteps of the two. And the sound of the crutches has not been heard. Shen Guangbi stared at the huge pit with a worried look. He really wants to replace his father, but he is not at home, and he can''t stand the suffocating and yin of this gang of ghosts. I don''t know which of the younger generations swallowed, and some feared the earth: "Can the ancestors really resurrect?" No one answered his words because no one knew the answer. Shen Laozi and Shen Zongyao walked into the bottom of the pit along the stone steps. The bottom of the pit became more and more suffocating. The strong yin wind almost blows off the charms of the two people. Fortunately, there is a magical mirror town, and the wind is big and the wind is too big. Will not leave. Father Shen approached the candle and saw the coffin in the corner. The coffin is covered with copper coins and used for gathering. The candlelight will make the coffin cage a layer of green faint light, and it looks more and more sensational. Shen Zongyao, who walks behind, can''t help but shudder. "Old ancestors, Shen family and future generations to give you a tonic." Shen old man stopped in front of the coffin, a look of awe. "Zong Yao, take the tonic soon." Shen Zongyao put down the living person on his shoulder and saw Shens father scratching the girls wrist with his nails. Then, the bright red blood fell on the lid. The sound of ticking ticks broke the wind and it was exceptionally clear. Shen Zongyao could not help but swallow a slobber, whispered: "Grandfather, perhaps not too much blood, it is better to leave this girl a life." Shens father slammed down and sighed. Shut up! What do you know? These genital girls are all short-lived, I just let them die a few years ago and make them worth the money! Shen Zongyao was silent, no more buzzing. Then, the father broke through the girl''s other wrist, and also cut the neck with a sharp weapon. The blood suddenly rushed out of the big stock, fell on the cover, and dyed the cover with a layer of bright red. Striking color. When it was almost over, Shens father threw the girl to the side. The two waited quietly, waiting for the smell of blood to penetrate into the coffin, and the sweet taste filled the whole coffin. After about ten minutes, Shens father suddenly said, Zong Yao, come over and help me open. Shen Zongyaos look changed slightly. Grandfather, what if you really want to open? "Open, of course, open!" Shens father put the candle aside and he could not wait to move his hand. The soul of the soul has been loosened, and the two directly pulled out. This soul is more loose than they think, as if someone had already pulled them out one step at a time, and then poked them in vain. When the seven fixed soul nails left the cover, Shen Laozi and Shen Zongyao pushed open the cover. In the meantime, an old age of death came. The two saw the people in the coffin and lost their hearts. It has been dead for thousands of years, but the body in the coffin has been preserved intact. The man wore a white ancient robes, and his face was beautiful. He lay quietly in the coffin, his skin was white and jade, his lips were bright red, and he seemed to have just smoked blood. This person looks so quiet and beautiful, as if he just slept, and this sleep is a thousand years. "Old ancestors, this is the ancestor!" Shen Laozi was excited after he passed away. "Zong Yao, you see no, this is the ancestor of our Shen family legend!" "Old ancestors, please wake up, wake up! Shen Jiazi Sun is willing to offer you the best tonic, just ask you to wake up and lead me to re-emerge!" Shen Shens **** Shen Shen said for a long time, Shen Zongyao next to him suddenly grabbed his arm, his voice trembled. Grandfather, the ancestors just seemed to move. Shens fathers eyes sparkled brightly, staring at the people in the coffin. Sure enough, he saw the ancestor''s eyelids move, and the eyeballs under the eyelids slowly turned. Slowly, the man who died for thousands of years opened his eyes and his dark eyes looked at his head. Father Shen was overjoyed, and he slammed his head in the coffin, and his ancestors kept reading. After Shen Zongyao, he followed and squatted down and bowed his head. "Congratulations to the resurrection of the ancestors." The ancestors sat up stiffly, and their eyes turned slightly and fell on them. The gaze made the scalp numb. After a long time, the man suddenly opened his mouth. "...you, come over." Because he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was a little hoarse. When Father Shen heard this, he seemed to hear what the sound of nature was. It is true, the ancestors are really resurrected! This is not that he is dreaming! Father Shen quickly slammed his legs and moved with tears. "Old ancestor! Your ancestors are finally alive!" The old ancestor raised his hand, it is estimated that there was no activity for a long time, his movements were somewhat slow, but in the next moment, his right hand slammed the neck of Shens father. Father Shen stunned his eyes in horror, "cough, old, ancestors." His incomparable ancestor was finally resurrected, but at this time the man looked at him with a look of the dead, and the hoarse voice smashed his eardrum. "You know, everything has a cause, you have fruit, you There are countless killings, and this is the cause. You are blaming for death. This is fruit." At first, he spoke a little bit, but slowly it was no different from ordinary people, and his voice was not so harsh. "Old ancestors... I am, yes... for you." Shens father struggled to squeeze out a few broken sounds from his throat. The old ancestors looked at him blankly, and his eyes were dead. "I didn''t intend to resurrect before. You are doing these sinister things. I am too lazy to manage. Now that I am resurrected, these karma have to be returned by yourself. I want to give you this ancestor to you?" After saying this, his eyes were sharp and his hand was lightly received, so he cut off the neck of Shens father. Shen Zongyao squatted on the side, watching it fall to the ground, the neck had been pinched off, only the old man who was connected with the flesh, the body was cold, and the body could not help but tremble. Are they resurrected to be the ancestors of Shens family? Why did he think that Shen Jiafei tried his best to resurrect only a monster... Chapter 491： Zombie, red eyed corpse Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 491 Zombies, Red Eyes Shen Zongyao secretly glanced at the face of his ancest, and he almost didn''t scare him to death. God, those eyes! The eyes are actually reddish, and the blood is full of blood and suffocating! He should have known that the ancestors used these things to raise the ancestor, and how the ancestors who woke up might be human. This old ancestor is no longer a human! He is just a waking millennium zombie! If a person has a breath in his throat before death, such as anger, suffocation, suffocation, grievances, etc., coupled with the influence of local feng shui, the corpse will not be used for many years, and it will absorb the yin and yin in the world all the year round. At that time, the descendants of Shens family made the old ancestor breathe a sigh of relief. This is nothing but anger, and with the sullen and sullen scent of ghosts, the ancestors woke up. It also became the most powerful red-eyed corpse in the zombie! Shen Zongyao trembled, the red-eyed corpse, and they settled their own hands to raise a red-eyed corpse! The ancestor''s gaze turned slightly and fell on Shen Zongyao. Shen Zongyao was in a stiff body and turned back to the blood. He has been a feng shui master for so many years. He has also been exposed to some dirty things and walked through the gates of ghosts. But for the first time, he clearly realized that death is so close to himself. Shen Zongyao did not get up on the ground. He thought that if the ancestor wanted to take his life, he could not escape. After waiting for a long time, the neck was still not broken, Shen Zongyao secretly looked up and glanced. When the ancestors did not know when the coffin came out, they stood in front of him and looked down at him condescendingly. His posture is long, and the white robes are shaking in front of his eyes. After a thousand years, this robes are not rigid, just like his face, like the scroll left by his ancestors, his appearance is elegant and elegant. However, it is not the same after all. His eyes have turned black again, but the eyes are full of suffocation, and the body is also suffocating. This suffocating is even more powerful than the suffocating scent of these ghosts. It seems that all the suffocation in it has gathered on him. All of this is thanks to the sons and grandchildren of Shen''s family. After Shen Ruiyuan saw him for a moment, he crossed him directly and took the candlelight behind him. Shen Zongyao heard him say: "I will have both of them buried." Shen Zongyao''s tight nerves suddenly became loose, and the zombie ancestor did not want his life. Responding to the ancestors said that the father and the foster daughter, Shen Zongyao quickly picked up the bodies of the two people behind the ancestors. The candle that was in front of Shen Ruiyuan held the candle. At this time, the candle had burned a little and a half. The green candlelight turned into a thick green in his hand. The candle that should have radiated heat seemed to have no temperature. . The old ancestors suddenly slammed the meal, and this time Suddenly hanged Shen Zongyaos heart. But the ancestors just looked up and looked around for a week, and made a soft snoring from the nose. "So many evil spirits are not easy to find? I am not afraid to put my own life into it." He slightly turned his head. "What is your name?" Shen Zongyao sneaked, and then quickly replied: "When you return to your ancestors, the junior is called Shen Zongyao." "Go back to the temple to find some monks, and overtake the evil spirits here." He faintly, his tone is as relaxed as casual. However, Shen Zongyao smiled bitterly in his heart. If he was known by outsiders to have such a squad in Shens private house, his reputation would be gone. Moreover, so many evil spirits, which can be overdone in a day or two, I am afraid that at least five masters will spend seven or seventy-nine days. In any case, Shen Zongyao first agreed. The Shen family who stayed outside the pit had found something wrong. They vaguely heard the voice of the old man, but they couldnt hear it until the footsteps sounded again, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer to them. "My grandfather''s crutches, why didn''t you hear the sound of crutches?" Shen Guangbi suddenly said. When he said this, the atmosphere instantly became dead. Father''s crutches never leave, unless...he has an accident. But the footsteps are distinct and two people, one of which is very light, not at all like climbing the stone steps. Nearly. Everyone can''t help but hold their breath and look at the stone steps in front of them. A strange face suddenly caught in the eyes of everyone, followed by the ancient robes that were incompatible. Everyone''s face suddenly changed. This man is wearing an ancient robes and is very expensive. This, this is not... Shen Zongyao followed closely and placed the two men on his back on the ground. The eyes of the people fell on the two bodies and they stopped. Father... is it dead? The head is loosely hung around the neck, apparently being pinched off the neck. Shen Guangbis eyes are stunned and dumb: Grandpa... Except for him, everyone else looked at the handsome man in the costumes with a look of fear, as if he had been fixed, he could not move. Shen Zongyao said calmly: "This is the ancestor of Shen." The two words of the ancestors made everyone tremble, and the next second was rushed to the ground, "I have seen my ancestors!" Shen Zongyao quickly smashed his son''s foot, and Shen Guangbi followed it down. Shen Ruiyuans eyes faintly swept through a few people, leaving nothing but words. Shen Zongyao quickly followed up. "The ancestors, the juniors will lead you. The house is in front. If you like it, you can live here. If you don''t like it, the junior will give you another villa, that is, the house..." A few days later, Nanxun and Shen Xiaoyun received a notice that Shens father died. The two have been given a leave of absence, and they are allowed to go back to the funeral of Shens father. The funeral of the old man was very simple. There were no white cloths in the old house, and the red lanterns were not taken off. The Shen family and the grandchildren watched the old man to enter the earth, and the funeral was finished. This makes Nanxun puzzled. According to Shens respect for the old man, the funeral will not be so sloppy. Shen Jia is also a feng shui everyone, even a few friends who do not meet, so hurriedly buried the father? "Small eight, do you know what happened to Shen''s family?" Nan Zhen asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba proudly snorted, "You are not able to bear, many things are not willing to ask me?" Nancy: "Because you haven''t had a big deal before, you have to bother you." Cried in a small gossip. "You listen, you listen, even the troubles are coming out, you are giving birth to me! Hehe..." Nanxun: ... "Hey, don''t make a fuss, what happened?" Xiao Badao: "You asked the right person. When you were fine for the past two days, you went to the Shen family for a few eyes. I was really taken to the scene of the murder. Shens father killed a big boss in order to resurrect the big boss. The yin girl, after the big boss woke up, the **** were so lightly collected, and the neck of the old man was broken." "What are you talking about?" Nan Yan was shocked. "The ancestors woke up!?" A little gossip smiled, and the smile was very wretched. "Well, handsome, the big boss is awake. You said that you can reduce the value of evil in the dream with the big boss. If it is a real person, hey, hahaha. ......" Chapter 492： Nothing, just think of the man. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 492 is fine, just think of the man. Nanxuns mood is very exciting, and the ancestors are actually resurrected! She suddenly remembered that her ancestors in her dreams asked her if she wanted him to live. She said that she thought that her ancestors could live to cover her, so he really listened to his opinions before deciding to resurrect? Inexplicably feels so happy, my ancestors are because of her. Nanxun remembered the big stone pit that he had just wore. The stone pit was full of dark fog. She also saw the evil spirits floating on it. The body of the ancestors must be locked up by the grandchildren of the Shen family. Inside! "Small eight, ask you a very serious question." Xiao Ba Shu said: "You can ask whatever you want, this time, you will not marry you." As a result, when Nan Hao had just finished asking, Xiao Ba would not say anything. Nan Yan asked: "This is not a high-level world. Can a person who has died for a thousand years really resurrect and become a human again?" Xiao Ba thought about it, and replied in this way: "See how you understand it. The big boss who wakes up can jump, can eat and sleep, can cry and laugh, just like people, you can understand as a senior human." Nanxun heard the meaning of the words, can not help but sigh. This sound huh, let the little eight instant guilty. "Small eight, you still tell me the truth, we have come all the way, do you think there is something I can''t accept?" Nan Hao calm and authentic. Xiao Ba thinks about it too. The South Qilian is so fierce that the four-claw red blood snake can accept it. Even half-human and half-worm can accept it. Is it unacceptable? "Cough, dear, do you know zombies?" asked Xiao Ba. Nan Yan snorted, the scorpion flashed slightly and continued to listen to the following. "The dead body is not rotted, absorbs the essence of the moon, gathers the suffocating yin in the body, and can be a zombie in accordance with the zombie''s ability. There are corpses, corpses, corpses, corpses, dead bodies. The corpse. In the middle of the corpse, it will become the lowest zombie, that is, the corpse, the other is naturally born, the corpse is more terrible, the corpse only exists in the legend, or in the advanced world, like In this intermediate world, a corpse will be in the sky. So, hey, you guessed that I have to say it? Nanxun paused. "You don''t want to tell me, ancestors, he is the corpse?" The little eight voices are raised. "That''s not the big boss. It''s definitely high. It''s not only the corpse, but also the most red-eyed corpse in the corpse. Hey, this is how much suffocating yin is absorbed. It became a red-eyed corpse, and the descendants of Shens family were really wicked." Nan Yans brow is close. Small eight, can you tell me specifically about the things of the year? She guessed that the corpse of her ancestors was pressed under the stone pit. The evil spirits in the law were also related to this matter. Just now, Xiao Ba also said that Shens father had killed a foster daughter in order to resurrect his ancestors. Are these people from Shen family planning to raise their ancestors from the millennium? Xiao Ba is not concealed, and he has repeatedly said all the wicked things of the millennial Shen family and his grandchildren. By the way, the Shen family have been smashed again. "...you don''t know how many of these turtle grandsons are abhorrent, because the big boss''s ability cows can bring them endless glory and wealth. They don''t want big bosses to throw their hands back to the West, they will use the seven bosses to set the soul. Nailed in the coffin made of millennium willow wood, you said that the damage is not yin, people want to die and not let death? How can it be so shameless, even death must interfere." Nanxun was full of anger, and he did not like the Shen family. Now there is only disgust. In order to treat one''s own desires, it is better to treat your loved ones like this! Xiao Ba continued to swear: "On the surface is good for big bosses, what do you want to make people resurrect, but they don''t want to think about it. After a thousand years, what happened after death, can that be human again? ?" Nanxun has a small emotion. "You are not allowed to say that he is something." Xiao eight:...... "Hey, you are really enough, little white-eyed wolf, is it important in the end, or is it important for the big boss?" Nanxun did not hesitate to reply: "The big boss is important." Xiao Ba did not expect her to be so ruthless and screamed. "You have changed, you said that you support each other and love each other?" Nanxun quickly said: "I am a hip-hop, I am also for your merits." Xiao Ba suddenly remembered, not jealous, and some surprised: "The corpse of the big boss, you accepted it so calmly?" Nan Yan asked: "Otherwise, do I have to cry and hang on three?" Xiao Yaoqi laughed. "I told you, the corpse is listening to a kind of zombie, but it is very burly. Except for the strong suffocation, it can be said that it is no different from ordinary people. No, he Its an individual, the senses are similar to ordinary people, hey, the pancakes are not affected at all. Nanxun: ... "Small eight, have you seen Xiao Huangshu again recently?" Xiaoyi listened to this and suddenly succumbed to it. "The little yellow books in my space have been read, and some have been watched several times, hehe." Nan Zhen feels that Xiao Ba is really less and less serious. I dont know if its being influenced by myself or the original shape. I thought of the ancestors resurrection, and now Im in the old house. Nanxun snorted in my heart. Its no wonder that he was not seen in his dreams in the past few days. She thought that what happened to her ancestors was that she was resurrected. I have been resurrected for several days and I dont want to see her. Its not enough. The Shen peoples mouths are so tightly closed, and they are powerful enough. On the second day of the burial of Father Shen, all the descendants of Shens family gathered together in the old house. It is said that there is something big to announce. Although Nanxun and Shen Xiaoyun had a surname, they were outsiders, so they did not have the qualification to go to the matter. Nanxun was anxious to make a turn around the house. I really want to see my ancestors right away. Shen Xiaoyun saw her turn around and was a little surprised: "Xiaorou, are you upset?" Nanxun was on the bed and sighed. "Nothing, just think of my family." "Hey--" Shen Xiaoyun just drank the water in her mouth and squirted her, and she coughed straight. "Cough, cough, cough... Xiaorou, you said? You, you, you want to be?" Shen Xiaoyun looked round at her. Nan Yan started his leg and looked back at her and smiled. "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously." "Xiaoyun, let''s go out and walk." Nanxun suggested. Shen Xiaoyun shook his head quickly. "You don''t know, Master doesn''t allow us to run around in the house." Nan Shuzui, "But this old man is dead." Shen Xiaoyun listened to Nanhaos old man, Shen Zus grandfather, and scared the soul to fly out. She quickly found the book in the hands of the other party, and some stuttered: "Look at , don''t say this anymore." Nan Hao was bored and turned to the boring textbook, and thought about her ancestors. How can the old ancestor not come to her, is the ancestor not aware that she is a Shen family? I have to say that, to some extent, Nanxun is the truth. Shen Ruiyuan did not know that she was a Shen family, but she was treated as a descendant of Shen family, a Shen family who had blood relationship with her. Chapter 493： Oh, hey, it’s finished. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 493, huh, oh, finished. However, Shen Ruiyuan thought that Nanxun was a partial house. He noticed that this room where Nanxun lived, and then specifically told the Shen family that he had a gimmick in this room. His original intention was to let Shens father a bowl of water, and dont let this girl be squeezed out because he was throwing out. Father Shen should understand what he meant at the time. If Nanxun knows the truth, she has to cry, and the former winks may have been thrown to the blind. The ancestors of the special family have always regarded her as a descendant of blood relationship. Even if she casts her arms, people just treat her as a child, and there is no relationship with men and women. Shen Zhaizhen Hall. Sitting on the top of the ancestor, he is still the dress that climbed out of the coffin, and is quietly scanning the next Shen family. Shen Ruiyuan did not see the little girl, and could not help but raise his eyebrows. When Shen Zongyao saw his look, he immediately stepped forward and asked: "The ancestors, all the Shen family have arrived, but where is it wrong?" The old ancestors spoke a little about the ancient taste, and he followed the literary hand. "Is there a small girl in the old house that is out of the house, called Shen Xiaorou?" Shen Zongyao immediately said, "Returning to the ancestors, there is indeed a name called Shen Xiaorou, but she is only a foster daughter in my name, not a Shen family blood." This year''s partial housing is also an illegitimate child. How can an illegitimate child qualify for the Shen family? The reason why the old house raises these girls is that the father is convenient. In the eyes of the old man, these girls are only the objects in the old house. Shen Ruiyuan bowed, "raising a girl?" Was the girl a prostitute who was not as good as a prostitute? Shen Ruiyuan''s nephew flashed slightly, and he became more and more distressed. He silenced and said: "Since it has been recorded in your name, it is counted as a family of Shen, to call this girl." Shen Zongyao did not dare to question the words of his ancestors and immediately let people talk. He guessed that the ancestors might just want to see Shen Xiaorou as a gimmick, but Shen Xiao and Shen Xiaoyun are all adoptive women, and they will bring in the first half of the ancestors. On the side of the wing, Nanxun heard that he could go to the hall as well, and his eyes became bright and bright. It must be the meaning of the ancestors, the ancestor found that she was not there, so she was looking for her, she will soon see her ancestors! Shen Xiaoyun on the side was also excited. "God, Xiaorou, I didn''t get it wrong, can we go to the discussion hall?" Nan Xiaoyu Shen Xiaoyun, flying to the hall in general. "Xiaorou, you slow down, slow down!" Nanxun rushed to the door of the hall, and when she saw the person in the middle, her face suddenly opened her flowers. Shen Ruiyuan saw the little girl who was running sweaty, but there was no smile in his eyes. He got up from his seat and his brows picked up slightly. "Old ancestors!" Nan Yan yelled and yelled at him with a little stick. Shen Zongyao changed his mind and was about to scream loudly, but at this moment, the unspoken ancestor had already sunk his face, and his robes waved, and the girl who was about to run into him was so fanned by him. Nanxun was thrown to the ground, and his **** almost fell into two halves. She jerked her head up and looked at the ancestors with a stern look. The man who looked at him was always gentle and watery, and his eyes always contained smiles, but at this time, he stared at himself with his face, his eyes sharp. Nanxuns heart sinks straight down, but still calmly asks Xiao Ba: I dont remember the dreams when I woke up? We are so happy in the dream, he actually gave me a robes to fly. Already?" Xiaoba was silent for a while. "Yeah suddenly remembered something, I don''t know... Are you looking like a dream?" When Nanxun heard this, the whole person was stiff, and he felt that the thunder was thundering, and his brain was smashed and smashed, and it was black. In the trough, she specially forgot the most important things. She is in her dreams, but now she is wearing Shen Xiaorou''s shell. The ancestors never met her in reality, so he never knew? And now... Oh, hey, its finished. "Small eight, do you say that the ancestors will treat me as a ghost who eats the soul of the living body?" Nan Yu asked in a trembling heart. Xiao eight:...... After listening to Nanxuns words, Xiao Ba felt that there was darkness in front of him. As far as he knows, the old ancestor was very positive when he was young, and his life hated others to deceive him. If he really regarded Nanxun as a ghost of eating souls. That''s ok, oh. After so many days, it has eliminated 5 points of evil thoughts. Nanxun was in a daze on the ground, and Shen Xiaoyun, who followed, was also scared. The Shenguang wall standing on one side whispered: "What are you doing, don''t hurry back to the side." Nanxun couldn''t help but looked at his ancestors. No, the gentle and watery ancest she had seen before was gone, so lost. She regained her gaze, slightly coveted, and got up and retreated to the side, smashing, like a frosted eggplant. After Shen Zongyao said "This is Shen Xiaorou", Nanxun heard the mourning of Xiao Ba. "I know! I know that the value of the evil thoughts that I finally lowered is all gone back, oh..." Nanxuns mood is also somewhat complicated, and the ancestors are really... ruthless. She began to miss the ancestors of her dreams, and the ancestors were gentle. But it doesn''t matter, no matter what he looks like, she doesn''t care. After the small gossip is over, see Nanxun is not arrogant, actually conversely comfort Nanxun, "Nothing is okay, let''s come back from the beginning, in fact, this can not blame the big boss haha, big boss most hate others lying to him, he may think You are a liar." Nan Yan calmly sighed. "I know that he really hates the deception of others." She always knew. Xiao Ba: "Dear dear, what will you do next? The big boss may have rejected you. If he really treats you as the evil spirit of eating the soul of life, he is very likely to send you often." There are really only two kinds of souls in this world. One is a ghost that has not been obsessed, a ghost that is resentful, and the second is a sudden death. If you find someone to avenge, the grievance will dissipate, and then go. Passing away. However, there is also a situation. After many years, this resentful ghost has not been able to avenge, and the resentment of this grievance will accumulate. Over time, he may have forgotten the initial hatred and began to love the world. He would think of eating other ghosts to strengthen his mana and eventually become a villain. If the evil spirit finds the match between the evil character and the self, that is, the magnetic field does not exclude its own body, it will find a way to hook out the soul of the body and eat it, and then occupy the body. After the soul of the nine hundred and eighty-one days, the evil spirits can completely replace this person and live in the world. However, the body that is compatible with oneself is hard to find, otherwise the world will be messed up, and the evil spirits will all look for the body to be yang. Nanxun thought that she might be used as such a villain by her ancestors. She felt a little sad. She snorted softly. "Excessive me?" She will not give this opportunity to her ancestors, even if she is a "ghost", she will let her ancestors reluctant to exceed. Chapter 494： Little crying bag, eyes crying Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 494, crying, eyes crying Xiao Ba listened to her snoring, thinking that she was hurt by the big boss, and quickly said: "If he really wants to overtake you, not afraid, there is a master, the Lord directly takes you away, and says goodbye to the world." Nanxun was silent for a moment and said: "I want to spend every world seriously, and seriously eliminate the bad value of the big boss, instead of taking the **** and leaving when I encounter difficulties." Xiao eight:...... Nima, made it very like to shoot **** and leave. It is also for Nanxun, unless there is a misunderstanding, or if the big boss is tired of what, not to mention the value of the big boss, the big boss does not kill people is not bad. However, Nanxun was not Shen Xiaorou. This is not a misunderstanding. This is true. In the hall, Shen Guangbi, his old man Shen Zongyao said, a bunch of things, Nan Yan did not mind, she noticed that the person in the top was watching her, but I dont have to think about it, the eyes are definitely not friendly, maybe even a trace Angry or disgusted. Nanxun looked up, and the other persons eyes were dull, cold and cold, but she did not seem to see the others indifferent expression, staring at him straight, the little girls eyes licking the water, and the little mouth was still smashed. A pair of grievances from Tianda will soon cry out. Shen Ruiyuan was unmoved and directly moved his eyes indifferently. Nanxun: ... Selling Meng actually failed. Nan Yan grievously poked the villain in his heart and poked it. So many good times can be said to forget and forget, she does not believe it. Nanxun secretly stunned his ancestors a few times, but unfortunately the man did not look at her again, and the expressionless face was a hundred thousand miles away from the dream. After Shen Zongyao said a lot of official words, he finally began to talk about business. "...The ancestors intended to pick one or two of the descendants of the Shen family to be pro-disciples, and to get the ancestors to teach the metaphysical metaphysics, that is your creation." When Shen Zongyaos words came out, Shens people began to stir up. The pro-disciple of the ancestors! Shen Jiali Zu Zongzong has always tried every means to resurrect the ancestors of the millennium. It shows that the ancestor has many bunkers. According to several elders who have passed away, the ancestor used to rely on only one feng shui. The array destroyed 100,000 enemy troops. 100,000 enemy troops! What concept! In that war, the enemy''s blood flowed into the river, and many people were bitten by something invisible. Half an hour later, 100,000 enemy troops were wiped out. This scene left a deep shadow in the hearts of everyone. If the people who were not the ancestors at that time were just the monarchs who had the power of true dragons, killing so many people with the feng shui array would inevitably damage the Yinde and harm future generations. The older Shen family is very clear that this ancestor really has no children. He died early, and he has not had time to leave a child. I dont know if this is the retribution that the ancestors made so many killings. When Nanxun heard the ancestors want to accept the apprentice, a small face suddenly fell. con man. The old ancestors said that he never accepts his disciples. Why do you want to accept disciples today? big liar! After Shen Zongyao said a lot, he glanced at his ancestors. The old ancestors slowly said: "I only accept juniors between the ages of ten and 30. If you have the will, the scene is painted, and if you have a lot of good characters in the fragrance, I will accept him as a disciple." As soon as this was dropped, Shen Zongyao immediately ordered people to prepare yellow paper cinnabar and baubles, and the small table and stool were lined up. If it is not too old, Shen Zongyao wants to show his face without a face. If he can become a disciple of his ancestors, the future must be bright. Those who meet the requirements of Shen family can''t wait to sit on the stool. The ancestors apparently did not know that the world already had watches and clocks. He ordered a scent. Shen Zongyaos mouth was pumping, and there was no rebuttal. He directly took the incense burner up and inserted a scent into it. The Shen family juniors who took the seat immediately made a stroke, and some people were anxious. Nan glanced at his ancestor and whispered, "Once, can I participate?" The old ancestors did not even look at her, and returned with a cold attitude: "No, you are not a Shen family." The Shen family heard this and thought it was very strange. It was obvious that the ancestors said that the foster daughter was also a Shen family. This time they overthrew their own words and looked at the attitude of the ancestors. This junior is probably because of the shackles just now. The old ancestors were angry. Nanxun looked at him and slowly lowered his head. The little heart suddenly became cold and cool. A little wronged, a little sad. She thinks that Shen Xiaorou may be a crying bag, because she has a grievance of a Mimi. As a result, she has begun to tears, and the teardrops of the beans are said to fall off, because the head is slightly lowered, and the teardrops scream. On the ground, I have never seen my face. Xiao Ba: "It''s amazing, this is crying." Nancy: "...is a real grievance, but I didn''t think about crying, but the tears were a little uncontrollable, and they came." Nan Yan silently cried, did not dare to cry out, the characters must be quiet, everyone does not breathe, and she must remain quiet. But after a minute, she couldn''t help it. Nan Yan glanced back and forth, seeing no one paying attention to her, even Shen Xiaoyun''s attention was placed on the sinking wall of the character, so she left quietly. Nanxun found a corner of no one, sat down ass, and cried in a wow. Nimas tears couldnt stop. The little gossip forced, "Dear, you cry so sad." Nancy: "Wow... no way, I can''t help it, wow wow..." Xiao eight:...... This look of Nanxun really hurts people, the big boss that has no conscience, swollen so can bully its family. Nan Yan cried all the time, and waited for it to cry enough. Her eyes were swollen into walnuts, red. Then Nanxun sneaked back to the hall and took Shen Xiaoyun to stand. She is really transparent. It hasn''t been discovered for so long. She is a poor baby who nobody cares about. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Nanxun felt that her ancestors had glanced at her, but when she looked at the past, her ancestors were staring at the juniors of the characters, and they were not given any attention. Nanzhao looked at the people who had painted them. They just cried and didnt pay attention. Now she discovered that these peoples characters are not simply taking strokes. At the same time, they will cooperate with their hands and swear. With a synthesizer. However, the ancestors did not teach Nanxun at all, only let her take strokes. Nanxun suspects that these hand-made hand-offs and swearing may be shortcuts to the characters. The reason why the ancestors did not teach her is that she does not want her to take shortcuts. Thinking of his ancestors, Nanxun once again aimed at him. Unexpectedly, this time, I actually caught her, and my ancestors were watching her. His eyes fell on the eyes of his swollen walnuts. The brow squinted and loosened, and the expression was deep. Unpredictable, Nannan can''t understand it anyway. Nan Hao whispered, staring at him with grievances, his mouth moving softly, spitting out two breaths: "Old ancestors." Then came another sentence, "Are you not wanting me?" This lethality was so great that Shen Ruiyuan gave a slight glimpse and then looked away with no expression. Nanxun: Hey, loaded, reloaded, obviously already loose, not pretending to be such a serious. Chapter 495： Ok, dont cry. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 495 is good, don''t cry. Nan Hao secretly smiled in his heart. The ancestors were just a moment of anger. He must have seen that he was not a evil spirit. The evil spirits were angry and angry, but how clean she was, and her merits and deductions. This is what the ancestors themselves said. Well, she thinks, how can she explain to her ancestors that she is in Shen Xiaorous shell? As long as it is reasonable, the ancestors will certainly not blame her. Nanxun is in a good mood, feeling a light body, she wants to look at these people in the field. At first glance, the most well-painted symbols on the Shenguang wall table are about ten, and the types are different. So many of them are gathered together, and they can see a lot of heaven and earth. A musk is about half an hour, and its great to draw an average of two minutes on the wall. The speed of his chanting is very fast. Although the speed of the characters is gradually slowing down, its impossible to hold the pen with the other side for a long time. Compared with the previous ones, this is the speed of the car rolling tractor. The character is very energy-intensive, the slower the drawing, the heavier the arm, and the deeper the experience. What''s more funny is that there is a thick plaque on the table, but Nanxun finds that those are all waste characters, and there is no trace of the above. Shen Zongyao glanced at the incense that burned out in the incense burner and shouted, "Time is up!" Everyone stopped the pen, all of them bitterly face, except that Shen Guangbi seemed to have a well-thought-out look. Sure enough, the ancestors did not look at those papers, and directly chose Shen Guangbi. The expression of the old ancestors was not very satisfied. "In the end, the times are regressing, or the Shen family has fallen. Only so many people have the qualifications of this child. Even the best is not good." Shen Guangbi heard this and his face changed slightly. Shen family is also a good-looking face. Shen Guangbi is the best qualification in the photon generation. Because of his high qualifications, he has been boasted from a young age. In the eyes of this old ancestor, he is not even a good one. How powerful is this ancestor? Nanxun gave a candle to Shen Guangbi in his heart. When the ancestors were the most gentle, they said that she was stupid, and she didnt leave a little face, not to mention that her ancestry was obviously not good. "Keep tea." The old ancestor glanced at the junior, faint. Now there is no such number of rituals, but this ancestor is an ancient person. Shen Guangbi was quick to take a cup of new tea and kneel in front of him. He respectfully lifted the cup over his head and handed it over. Shen Ruiyuan drank the tea, which was regarded as the apprenticeship of this apprentice. "You will be with me in the future, you don''t need to call my master, you can call your ancestors." Shen Ruiyuan said. Shen Guangbi paused and quickly said: "Yes." "I don''t like this old house. You have to change my place to live. I have no one to live in. I don''t like things that others have used. The residences don''t have to be too luxurious. It is enough for three or four people to live." Shen Ruiyuan said faintly, this The words are said to Shen Zongyao. Shen Zongyao is rejoicing at this moment. His son was taken by his ancestors and became a pro-disciple of his ancestors! "The ancestors rest assured that the younger generation will do it immediately!" Shen Zongyao sighed and promised. "Its all gone." Shen Ruiyuan said. But the ancestors did not leave, how can everyone dare to leave first. Shen Ruiyuan saw that they stood still and respected, and did not say the second time, he got up and walked calmly to someone. The eyes of the people followed the ancestors and brushed them down on Nanxun. "Taro, you come with me." Shen Ruiyuan said. He stood in front of Nanxun, his eyes on her face, and the expression was somewhat unpredictable. Everyone was shocked. It is no wonder that the ancestors pointed out that they wanted this foster daughter. It was originally to ask questions. It was just that everyone was bored. When did the ancestors see this girl? Shen Ruiyuan led Nanxun to the study room. Nan Yan entered the study room and closed the door slyly, then stood down in front of him. Shen Ruiyuan looked at her for a while, faintly said: "Give you a time to explain tea." Nancy took his trousers and whispered: "Is it what you see, I am not Shen Xiaorou." After saying this, she quickly explained: "But I didn''t eat Shen Xiaorou''s soul! At that time, I was also a soul who had just died soon. Shen Xiaorou was inspired by Shen Shenzi in advance to see the yin and yang, and saw the evil spirit in the pit being She was scared to death, her heart was unwilling, with a bit of resentment, I eliminated her grievances, then she agreed to let me use her body, and hope that I will not be as timid as she is, and live freely. "" These words are not false. At that time, Nanxun had just left the world, and it was considered to be a soul that had just died. Although Xiao Xiaorous grievances were Xiao Ba, Xiao Ba is now part of her, so she is also her. Eliminated, as for how a wandering soul can eliminate the grievances of another wandering soul, there is nothing strange about the world. Anyway, what she said to her ancestors is all the truth. After saying this, Nanxun sneaked a sneak peek at Shen Ruiyuan and grinned: "Is this loyal to my ancestors? Anyway, I have not been more than 981 days in this body, and I have not fully integrated with this body. The ancestors wanted to drive me away, I have no complaints. Anyway, I have already died." "Are you willing to die?" Shen Ruiyuan suddenly asked. The tone of the other party was faint, but Nanxun inexplicably felt that there was a hint of ridicule and unbelief in the other party''s words. Nanxuns red eyes were filled with tears and could not be lost. Im right, Im reluctant to die, but I dont want to die. Im not hurting, but my ancestors, ancestors. Deceive my feelings, but even some souls are not as good! You are a big liar!" Shen Ruiyuan brows a little, "How can I deceive your feelings?" The teardrops of the South Kidney Bean finally fell down, squatting one by one, and looking at him with tears. "When you live, you will cover me. I still believe that I am really excited. See you, the moment I saw my ancestors, I thought I was dreaming. I couldnt wait to see if my ancestors were real, but I havent touched you yet, you just flew me out and smashed me. It hurts, wow wow..." Nanxun was really aggrieved, and he couldnt stop crying when he was crying, and he was crying out of breath. The indifference in the eyes of Shen Ruiyuan retired, and the tears in front of him were suddenly overwhelmed. He used to see more people crying, but they were all scared by him. They cried and begged for mercy, but like a little girl, dare to cry so unprepared in front of him, he was the first time he saw . "Well, don''t cry." Shen Ruiyuan sighed, and the expression was slowly softened. Chapter 496： Niu fork, there are ancestors supporting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 496, the fork, the ancestors support Shen Ruiyuan certainly saw that she was not the evil spirit of the soul of life, but he always regarded this girl as a junior of Shen family. Unexpectedly, she was neither a descendant of Shen family nor a so-called foster daughter. She was nothing to do with Shen. The associated person, and she has never said identity with herself, which gives him a feeling of being cheated. But now think about it, this little girl is not deliberately deceiving him, he never asked her identity, she naturally will not take the initiative to mention this matter with him. Nanxun heard the words "Don''t cry" and then sighed a little, then continued to cry, his eyes swollen again, and he cried and complained: "You don''t want me anymore, I want to cry, are you in charge?" Let me cry out of breath, forget it in one breath, so I don''t have to look at your fierce look." Shen Ruiyuan had some headaches. The next moment he suddenly stepped forward and directly carried the little girl into his arms and gently patted her back. "It is the ancestor who is wrong, and the ancestors should not recognize you." Nan Yan wowed, crying louder, and quickly hugged his waist, "The ancestor you finally will recognize me! Wow wow..." Shen Ruiyuan sighed, the voice was gentle and gentle, "Mo is crying, his eyes are swollen." Nan Yan didn''t cry, but he still smoked his eyes. His eyes were swollen and he couldn''t open. She buried her head in Shen Ruiyuan''s arms and didn''t want to come out because she couldn''t see anyone. Shen Ruiyuan did not push her, and when she calmed down, she licked her little head. "Okay, huh?" Nancy pulled his head out of his arms and sucked his nose. "My ancestor, there are still things that you lied to me. You said that you never accept a child, but you have received a sinking wall but not accepting it. I, you said that you are a liar? You lied to me, but still blame me for deceiving you, hehe." Shen Ruiyuans eyes glimpsed a sigh of relief and explained: Im a little bit **** with Shens family, and Im collecting a disciple in the descendants of Shens family, just to make a whole cause and effect. Nanxun snorted, then raised his face and glared at him with a sigh of relief. "Would the old ancestor take me if I want to go? I want to follow my ancestors." She could hear it clearly. The ancestors had to change places to live. He didn''t like this old house. Shen Ruiyuan smiled slightly and said softly: "Where the ancestors went there, they all took the hoe." Nan Yans little mouth screamed. This is what you said. You have to take me wherever you go. If you lie, its a puppy. Shen Ruiyuan can''t help but feel a little child''s heart. Suddenly remembered something, his scorpion flashed and asked: "Shantou, what is your real name?" Nan Wei Wei Dun, immediately asked Xiao Ba: "Dear dear, can you tell my family my real name?" Xiao Ba: "Oh, hey, I havent done this thing. I remember the real name of the tyrant in the world." Also my ancestors, obviously have nothing to do with your dime, shameless. Shen Ruiyuan saw Nanxun hesitating and his brows slightly raised. "How, don''t want to tell the real name of the ancestors?" Nancy quickly shook his head and leaned into his ear. He whispered softly: "My ancestors, I tell you, but you don''t tell others. My real name is Nanxun. The Baili stream sees the bottom of the stream, and the flowers are sunny and clear. In the city of Kezhong, the West Cypriot family is working on the water. Nanxun is actually a place name in our place. My mother likes this word, so I named it Nanxun." Shen Ruiyuan silently said, "You missed the water, this is a good word. Why is it that the surname is South, Nanxun, and the homonym is hard to find. This is a good or bad thing. It is hard to find in the world. It is a treasure. Hard to find, hurt is the person who cares about you." Nan Yan couldn''t help but hold it and stared at his eyes. Shen Ruiyuan saw that her looks were different, and she smiled slightly. "The solution is one-sided. It must be combined with the appearance of the eight characters and the face, but the face of you is very good, so you should not care what the ancestors just said." Nancy suddenly hugged him again, and his eyes were a little red. "You gimmick, how can you cry again?" Shen Ruiyuan''s voice was a little helpless. Nancy: "I don''t want to cry, but I am sad, tears can''t stop." Shen Ruiyuan gently licked her head. "There will be ancestors in the future, and will not let others bully you. If there is any grievance, you will come to tell your ancestors that the ancestors will support you." Nan Xuan nodded. "Small eight, is this Shen Xiaorou a crying ghost?" Nan Yan asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba coughed, "Fortunately, the lacrimal gland is developed." Nanxun once again saw the gentle ancest, and he was in a very good mood. He held his ancestors and shamelessly for a long time. When she came out of her ancestral study, she did not bury her head and walked. The waist was straight, and she was happy to pick up the little song. Xiao Ba reminded, "Dear, you have set up." Nanxun: "There will be collapses, even if they know that I am not Shen Xiaorou, what is the ancestor to support me, how dare they treat me?" Xiao eight:...... There are ancestors who support the temper, yelling at your virtue. Now the ancestors know that Nanxun is not Shen Xiaorou, so it doesn''t matter how Nanzhao collapsed and how to fly himself, so she can wave easily. Shen Xiaoyun saw that when Nanxun came back, his eyes were red and swollen. Some worried about the authenticity: "Xiaorou, is the ancestor training you?" Nanxun made a roll on the bed, and smiled with two big walnut eyes: "No, I just saw my ancestor too happy, and I cried when I was excited." Shen Xiaoyun looked curious, "Xiaorou, have you seen this ancestor? What the **** is he coming to, I saw that the elders of Shen family are very afraid of him, and why is he wearing a costume? Not a movie, But he looks so handsome, that is, it gives people a very strange feeling. When he walks to your side, I feel very uncomfortable when I am close, and I don''t dare to look at him, I am afraid of him." Nan Yan blinked. "Is he so terrible? The ancestors are actually very gentle." Shen Xiaoyun hesitated: "Xiaorou, are you misunderstood the word gentle?" Nanxun dropped his bed with his hand and laughed. The next day, Shen Jia people left the old house and went to work. After all, everyone has their own things to do. Many of these Shen family members have already turned Feng Shui into a sideline business. They are more doing business, with some The advantage of Feng Shui, they have made their business a success, and they have a place in the business world. The only one who is engaged in feng shui is Shen Guangyao, his son Shen Zongyao, who is a famous Feng Shui master in the middle. After the people left, Nanxun and Shen Xiaorou also returned to school. Before leaving, Nanxun reluctantly waved his paws with his ancestors, sweetly: "Old ancestors, I will miss you." Shen Ruiyuan smiled and waved at her. "Shantou, I will miss you too." The soft expression and the petting tone made a group of people in the old house stunned the chin. Chapter 497： Oh, living together. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 497, cohabitation After a class, Nanxun practiced the characters on the book. Although it is useless to draw with a pencil, it can be used as a proficiency. Painting and painting, Nanzhao began to sigh. Now the ancestors are resurrected, but she has to go to class every day and can''t accompany her ancestors. Say a wave together, but the conditions are not allowed, the waves can not get up. The old ancestors must be very boring now. After all, he was an ancient man more than a thousand years ago. This environment is definitely strange to him. Will he be calm on the surface, and his heart is actually eager to hug? correct! The old ancestors are very bulls, she can sprinkle with her ancestors, see if I can jump to the third grade directly, and then take a self-study university, hey, perfect. During the short break between classes, there was a sudden commotion at the door of the classroom. I dont know who suddenly screamed. "The school grass has come over to the classrooms!" Shen Xiaoyun shook his arm in Nanxun with excitement. "Xiaorou Xiaorou, it seems to be a light brother!" Nanxun looked up and saw Shen Guangyi standing at the door of the classroom. Not to mention, this kid is too eye-catching in a group of high and short high school students, but he should not be too proud, after all, boys are late, some are still in college. After a week of glances, Shen Guangyus eyes fell on Nanxun. Shen Xiaorou. Shen Guangyu suddenly said, Pick up and follow me. Nan Yan stunned and asked: "What?" Shen Guangzhen saw her look like a dull, frowning and went straight into the classroom. The classroom was suddenly silent. When the man approached, Nanxun discovered that he had a school bag on his arm. However, he did not say anything and began to help Nanxun to pack books. Someone started to swear. When Nanxuns eyes moved, he immediately guessed the meaning of Shen Guangkai and could not help but whisper to him. Is the ancestor looking for me? Shen Guang sighed, "I will go out later." The two went away in tandem, and the people in the classroom talked about it. "This handsome guy shouldn''t be our school''s famous schoolmaster school? It''s really super handsome! It is said that this senior school student is good at learning, from childhood to childhood." "Where, the focus is wrong. You said why Shen Xiaorou went with him? Is it that they are... Hey, a pair?" "The school is forbidden to fall in love, they will not be so blatant?" "Oh, there are always some people in this world who have the privilege. People learn to be long and handsome, as long as they do not affect the management." Shen Xiaoyun stared at the door of the classroom for a while and slowly lowered her head. Wang Dandan suddenly ran over to ask her, and looked excited and said: "Xiaoyun Xiaoyun, we Xiaorou will not really catch the school grass schoolmaster? If it is true, our dormitory is definitely famous!" Shen Xiaoyun frowned: "Don''t say, they are not." "Oh, we know, we will definitely not talk about it, haha, Xiaorou is too powerful." Shen Xiaoyun would like to explain their relationship clearly, but I don''t know how to speak. She can''t say that she and Xiaorou are both adopters of Shen family, and Shen Guangkai is a nominal brother and sister relationship. She said nothing, she did not want others to look at her with colored glasses. Shen Xiaoyun held the pen tightly in his right hand, and his heart was not happy. When is Xiaorou so familiar with her brother? Just now my brother didnt look at her more. Nanxun took out the teaching building with Shen Guang, Shen Guangyi walked in front and explained while walking: "Dad has already greeted the school. During this time, we taught ourselves and came back when there was an exam, so Shen Xiaorou-" He stepped forward and looked back at her. "In order not to lose face to Shen, I hope that you can pass at least 100 in the top grade when you take the test." Nancy glanced at him and lazily snorted. Just now, Shen Guangkai did not say "My Dad" but "Dad". Is this really a sister? Shen Guangyu was a little angry when she saw her unintentional appearance. "Although I don''t know why my ancestors are carrying you, you have gotten the opportunity that others can''t get dreamed. I hope you don''t waste." Nanxun yawned and screamed again. Shen Guangyu: ... "Wait, let''s go by bike? Is there no car transfer today?" Nanxun looked at the two new bicycles in front of him, dumbfounded. The old house is not close to the school. Shen Guangkai pushed the bicycle to her, "Follow me, and lose it." Said, riding a bicycle directly. Nanxun rushed to catch up with the bicycle. "We are not going back to the old house?" "No, my ancestors have moved to the villa area that my dad has arranged, and we will live there later." South slammed, "Small eight small, the opportunity is coming! I want to live with my ancestors!" Xiao Ba: "... cohabitation with a ball, there is a Shenguang Ա next to you, there are also servants and housekeepers in the villa. Originally, Shen Zongyao also bought a big car with a driver for the big boss, but the big boss does not like to take the car. The luxury car and the driver retired. Hey, you will ride the bus on the bus later." Nanxun: "It''s more environmentally friendly to ride a bicycle. You can also lose weight and exercise. The benefits are not too much." Xiao Ba: "Don''t pretend, I know that your heart is crying." Waiting for the villa area, Nanxuan looked around for a week and sighed: "This place is good." Although it is not a feng shui treasure, but it is not bad. Shen Guangtao explained: "When a builder bought a land, he asked Dad to look at the feng shui. This land was chosen by Dad. Later, the boss gave him a villa as a thank-you. The villa area was just built. Soon, the ancestors were the first to stay." "No wonder, your dad is very powerful." Nan Ludao. Shen Guangyus footsteps, Shen Xiaorou, there are some things in the past that my dad cant do anything. When you adopted your name in my dads name, its the meaning of grandfathers grandfather. Its also the meaning of grandfather to live in the old house. No matter what, I Dad is already your nominal father. If you see him later, you should call him a dad." Nanxun laughed. "Shenguangbi, you said this is not blushing. Although I was adopted by Shen''s family, but why did you adopt me, your Shen family knows well, and the person named Shen Xiaoyu said that he was sent away, but What is the truth, you and I know it." Shen Guangbis look suddenly changed. Do you know? Nanxun shrugged. "When I am stupid, the characters are all yin. If there is such a coincidence, if your family is really kind, just open a few orphanages. Why do you want to pick these people?" The father of Shens family has died, and it has been repaid. But Im sorry to say that youve made a lot of killings by Shens family, and its not enough to pay with a father who has stepped into the coffin. "But grandfather is doing this for the sake of-" Nan Yan glanced at him. "Then you have asked the opinions of the parties. Maybe he is not rare at all." After saying this, Nanxun passed him and went straight to the villa door. The villa door was actually half-opened. Nanxun went in with a little mouse and ran in, and then screamed sweetly. "Old ancestors~" Chapter 498： Old ancestor, you are very good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 498, ancestors, you are so good. Shen Guangyu looked at the girl''s cheerful back, and his look changed. She already knew the anecdotes that Shens family had done in secret. So her previous timid cockroaches are also loaded? Her heart is bright and bright like a mirror, but she has no ability to change anything, and she has been swallowing her voice? Shen Guangkai has never seen such a person who can be loaded, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. After a pause, he followed the door. Nanxun just called out an ancestor, and when he was ready to go, he saw the man sitting on the sofa and stopped the car. The man wore a simple white shirt, the button was buckled to the top, giving a sense of abstinence, wearing a slim black slacks, and the two long legs were more straight and slender, the original bundle The ancient man''s hair bun was simply swelled up. On the modern assembly, this long hair should be nondescript, but it was not on him, but it became more mysterious and noble. Hearing the voice of Nanxun, the man looked up and looked at his face like a fine jade. The Shenguang Wall, who followed closely, also saw the ancestors of this dress, and could not help but look at it. Such an ancestor seems to be close to some, but Shen Guangyi still can''t ignore the sultry smell of him. Some terrible, people dare not approach. The man saw Nanxun, and the black scorpion instantly smiled, then waved at her, "Hey, come over." Nan Yans fart ran over and plunged into his arms, holding his waist and spoiling. "Old ancestors, I can think of you at school. Have you thought about me?" Shen Guangyu stood in the same place, and the wind was messy. Shen Xiaorou can''t feel the pressure of the ruthless people on his ancestors? She actually dared to drill into the arms of her ancestors? Shen Ruiyuan looked at the little girl who was spoiled in her arms and touched her head and said, "Yes." Nanxun looked up and down him and gave him a thumbs up. "Old ancestors, you are so handsome, I can''t move my eyes!" Shen Ruiyuan brows slightly, "Really? I am still somewhat uncomfortable. There are a lot of things I find very strange here." "Don''t be afraid of my ancestors, I will slowly teach my ancestors." Shen Guangyu looked at the two people who were hugged and huddled, and they became a piece of wood at the door. Although I know that my ancestors might have Shen Xiaorou as a younger generation, the face is too young, so its so cuddling and cuddling... Shen Guangyu suddenly said: "My ancestors, my father asked me to greet you. If you have any needs, you can always tell him." Shen Ruiyuan seems to have just noticed him, and bowed slightly to him: "Its OK to live here, I will call him on the phone if I need it." Nanxun was shocked. "Old ancestors, do you even have a mobile phone?" Shen Ruiyuan took out the latest mobile phone from his pocket, and the thumb opened the screen a little and opened the address book. At present, there is only Shen Zongyao''s name. "I am not familiar with this thing called mobile phone, but this thing is very convenient." Shen Ruiyuan said. I have to say that this Shen Zongyao is too motivated, took the initiative to buy a mobile phone for his ancestors, and also saved his own mobile phone number, and even the mobile phone fonts were replaced with traditional Chinese characters. Then, Nanxun was surprised to find that the ancestors would not only use the mobile phone to make a phone call, but also open the TV to open the washing machine, not to adapt too fast! Say good inside, eager to hug? She suddenly felt that her hero had no use. "Zi Sun" sat on the sofa watching TV, the atmosphere was harmonious, Shen Guangbi squatted for a while, went back to his study to read the book, he really wanted to remind Shen Xiaorou to study hard, but then forget it, wait for her next time I took a test of a duck egg and she cried. Shen Ruiyuan changed the channel of the costume drama in the costume with the remote control, and then looked at it and commented. "The clothes at that time were not like this. What kind of makeup is not very good, what is coated on the eyelids, why is it purple? ......" Nancy sat next to him and laughed, and a serious ancestor was so cute. "Shantou, you come to see the face of this woman, how so strange." Nan glanced at the scorpion in the TV series. The actress should be completely accommodating, the chin was sharpened, and the nose was high. She didn''t know what the actress was originally, but the face is really bad. Rich in the nose, expensive to see. But after the man moved the knife, the nose became a little skewed, and the nose became awkward. The middle-aged career will definitely have big twists and turns, and the eyes will open, but the two eyes will become bigger and smaller, and the eyes will be different. It is difficult to keep the family business. The chin is the main night, and the actor''s chin has been sharply cut, indicating that his later years are not good. It stands to reason that the average person will not have these kinds of situations at the same time, but this person is gathered together, so the ancestors will find it strange. "Old ancestors, this person is plastic." Nanxun, then with the old antiques next to explain the modern society''s well-developed cosmetic industry. Shen Ruiyuan sighed and shook his head. "A good face was actually ruined by her. If I didn''t read it wrong, her original chin should be relatively full. Although the nose is not quite straight, it is a life-long food. Worried face." Nanxuan was curious and used the ancestral mobile phone to check the Internet. She found the previous photo of the actress, and she saw that her chin was full of face and round, and it was much worse than the present. There are a lot of gossips on this online star, and Nanxun just clicks on one or two comments. Grass mud horse: It is clear that the plastic surgery is not successful. When we are blind, the eyes are obviously open, the nose is also high, and the picture has the truth. Yu Bao: I used to like her before, now, huh, huh, life is not explained. Three years old is very embarrassing: I think the plastic surgery is not a big deal, the entertainment circle is more and more, but **** does not admit it, even if it is to lose weight, read her recent works, the expression is stiff, laughs really Its ugly. I used to play a female one. Now I have become a female second and a female. Will I retreat to the 18th line in the future? "Old ancestor, you guessed it. I used to be like this." Nan Yan showed him the photo before the actress in the mobile phone. Shen Ruiyuan glanced at it and said faintly: "The self-destruction of the future is ignorant." Nancy also had his own thoughts. When he watched the TV with his ancestors, he held his arm and leaned over. "My ancestor, I also want a mobile phone, but I dont have a penny in my hand. What can this be swollen?" Shen Ruiyuan licked her little head and took a gold card directly from her shirt pocket. "This is what you take, want to buy what you brush, I am not used to it." Nan Hao slammed into his arms. "Old ancestor, you are so good to me, I like my ancestors!" Chapter 499： Order, dead hair Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 499 orders, dead hair Shen Guangkai came out of his room and looked at the two men with a black face. To be exact, he just looked at Nanxun. In his view, the ancestors are sacred and inviolable, respectable and awesome predecessors, but what is this sinister gangster? I know spoiled all day long, shameless. What puzzled him was that his ancestors were very fond of this gimmick. There was no limit to the gold card, and the ancestors gave it to her casually! "My ancestors, I got a call." Shen Guangyu interrupted the "grandmothers and grandsons of "you yell at me", seeing the two men brushing together and looking at them, even the brows and slightly picking expressions are exactly the same, he gave birth to a strange Feeling, but can''t tell what it is. "It was the person introduced by my dad''s previous guests. I wanted to find me to see the feng shui of Yangzhai." Shen Guangyu explained. Shen Ruiyuan nodded. "Go, you are carrying a hoe." Shen Guangyu frowned slightly, "Take her? She won''t do anything, take her to do?" Nancy rushed over and rolled his eyes. "I didn''t mean that I won''t be in the past. Maybe you are not as knowledgeable as I am." The house of the ancestors, she turned almost the same. After Nanxun finished, he hugged his ancestors'' arms and raised his face slightly. "Old ancestors, don''t you go with us?" Shen Ruiyuan smiled and said: "I have calculated for you, it is a small matter, you two are enough to solve, if you really can''t solve it, you will come back to me." "What do the ancestors do at home? Will the ancestors be bored?" Nan Hao asked quickly. Shen Ruiyuan licked her head and her eyes were soft. "No, there are many things the ancestors can do." "Old ancestors, let''s go idle, let''s go out and play, we have a lot of good sights in the provincial capital. Or we can go to the playground, and the roller coaster can be fun." Aside from the side of Shen Guangs mouth, Shen Xiaorou, are you sure that the ancestors will play such naive things? Nan Hao calmly said: "Is it timid for you to play?" Shen Guangkai was about to refute, but he heard a good old ancestor. it is good. Is this agreed? Shen Guangyi sighed back in a breath, forget it, and when the ancestor went to the naive place, he would find himself deceived. Shen Guangyi unwillingly took Nanxun to the agreed coffee shop. Just entering the door, a girl by the window waved her hand at Shen Guangyi. The man was in his early twenties and watched her dress up. It might be a rich second generation. Next to the girl was a companion of similar age. She had a beautiful long curly hair, but Nanxun was not close, she saw a faint black fog around her, especially her long curly hair, black fog. More concentrated. "Miss Zhou." Shen Guangyu nodded to the girl she knew. The man is called Zhou Yaling, the next one is her good friend Wen Yu, Zhou Yaling is because Dad has dealt with Shen Zongyao, and by the way, he met Shen Zongyaos son Shen Guangkai. "Hey, don''t look at him young. He is the son of Master Shen. He also has a lot of research on this. You tell him about his situation and see what the little master said." Wen Yan looked at Shen Guangbi with some suspicion. He hesitated for a while before saying: "This situation is about half a month. I think my head is getting more and more heavy. Every morning, my head is on the ground. Sometimes I dream that someone will lick my hair." Speaking of the back, her own face is white, and I dont know what the brain has made up. "I usually have nothing to do with my heart," Wen said. Shen Guangyi nodded. "Take us to your room to see." Wen Wei was embarrassed to say: "I didn''t tell my parents about this, I am afraid they are worried, and they don''t believe this, so can you say that it is my friend when you go?" "Yes." Shen Guang shouted. The Wenyu family lived in a villa on the second floor. Those who could live in this villa area in the provincial capital had good conditions at home. Wen Mama is a housewife and looks warm. After hearing that a few people are gentle friends, the attitude is very warm. Nancy''s gaze fell on the woman''s face and looked away before moving away. The face is quite good, but her husband and wife palace has a small black sable, the marriage and affection of the husband and wife, the aunt will probably experience a marriage disaster in the future, the lighter two places are noisy, the heavy direct divorce. However, this aspect of the face is not entirely accurate. In the words of the ancestors, it is necessary to combine the hand and the birth of the eight characters. And the face can be changed, not absolute. Several people greeted the warm mother and went straight to the gentle bedroom. The warmth of the bedroom is pink in color. The inside is clean and tidy. The south sill looks around for a week. Nothing is found in the wrong place. The problem is that it is on Wens own body, and it has nothing to do with the feng shui of the bedroom. Shen Guangyu did not see a long time after seeing it for a long time. In the end, he only gave Wen Yi an evil spirit. Wearing this evil spirit on the body, it is indeed able to ward off evil spirits, so that the things of the haze are not close to the body, but Fu Yi is borrowed from a hint of heaven and earth. When this silk is exhausted, this evil spirit is naturally useless. And if you encounter a lot of dirty things, this symbol can only resist once. Therefore, the look of Shen Guangbi is somewhat dignified. He did not solve the problem fundamentally. Nanxun looked at Wens long hair and suddenly said: "Miss Wen, can you ask a question?" Wen Hao always thought that Nanxun was just a small follower of Shen Guangyu. She did not expect that she suddenly spoke and subconsciously looked at Shen Guangbi. She said: "Little girl, what do you want to ask?" "You have to pick up this long hair. Is it for half a month?" Wen Yan was shocked. "How do you know? I used to have short hair and received long hair half a month ago." Nancy walked up to her, reached for her long hair and put it on her nose to smell it. Wen Hao was stunned by her movements. Nan Xuan blinked slightly. Sure enough, this faint shampoo has a fragrant smell. "Shenguang, you come and smell this hair." Shen Guangyi was unclear, so she smelled the hair she had picked up. "This is..." Shen Guangyan''s eyes changed slightly. It turned out to be the reason for hair! Nanxun put down his hair and said to Wen: "Miss Wen, you have a problem with your hair. If I didn''t get it wrong, this is... the hair of the dead." Wen Hao and Zhou Yaling were shocked by the words "dead man". "Dead, dead hair?" Wen Yan talked and stuttered. how come? How could it be the hair of a dead person? Nanxun is an inscrutable goddess. "After death, the body naturally wants to return to the heavens and the earth. This is also the hair of the dead man who is smoldering. The things that should have rot under the ground are to be attached to the living hair. Ha ha." The gentle face turned pale in a flash. Nan Yan looked at her with a smile. "Miss Wen should be glad that the yin on this hair is not heavy. If it becomes a hair essence, it is not as simple as trying to go back to the ground. Maybe it will directly hold the neck. ,then" Wen Yan was so scared that he screamed and licked his hair. Chapter 500： Uncle, you are black in the hall. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 500 Uncle, you are black in the hall Nancy did not expect that he would scare people into a few words, and the other courage was too small. "Hey, you calm down!" Zhou Yaling quickly hugged Wen Yu, "Don''t be afraid, the two masters will help you solve the problem." Shen Guangyi glanced at Nanxun a little strangely. Obviously, she didn''t expect her to know so much. He suddenly remembered that this girl had yin and yang eyes, and he had just smelled a damp and wet smell from her hair. Nothing wrong. "Miss Wen, don''t be afraid, this is not a big problem. Cut the dead man down and burn it with fire, then bury it under the ground." She is afraid that she will not say a solution, and this person will be scared and crying. Wen Hao was anxiously eager to say: "Can you ask this little master to help me get it, I will definitely add money to the little master!" She now feels creepy when she thinks that she is hanging the dead hair on her head. Nan Xiao smiled. "I am very happy to help Miss Wen. This is what it should be." Shen Guangkai silently looked at her and forced her. Nancy cut the long hair of the gentle, and then burned the cut hair to ash with fire. Several people saw that the hair turned into a faint green when it was placed in the fire pit, and then the normal color was restored. Then Nanxun wrapped up her hair with a piece of paper, and found a wet land outside and buried it. I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. Wen Hao actually feels that her head has become lighter. Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief and gave a sigh of awe to the feng shui master. She quickly asked Nanxun to ask for the card number and mobile phone number. "Remuneration first hit my brother''s card, as for the mobile phone number, sorry, I have not handled it yet." Nanxun, suddenly think of something, she curiously asked: "I don''t know where Miss Wen is doing the haircut, the barber shop I am very curious." Wen Yan listened to this and came to the air. "It was opened by my little sister''s relatives. I didn''t want to go to the little-named barber shop, but I went to take care of the little sister business. Who knows they are at home? Selling dead hair!" Wen Hao''s family is wealthy, and there is a special high-end hair salon VIP card. It really does not go to the newly opened barber shop, but it happened to go out shopping with the little sister. The little sister tried hard to recommend it. Field. "Maybe they don''t know that it is the hair of a dead person." Nan Xiao smiled and said. Wen Hao went back to the house and pulled out the card from the barber shop and handed it to Nanxun. "The address of the barber shop is on the top." Nanxun looked at it and the location of the barber shop was fine, just at the end of the bustling street. "Let''s go to the brothers, let''s go and see." Shen Guangyu listened to this brother, and raised his eyebrow slightly, without denying it. I heard that the two did not drive, Zhou Yaling took the initiative to send two people. When a few people were on the bus, just one car came in. A middle-aged man in a suit and a suit got out of the car and went to the villa. When Nanxun saw the man''s face, his brow wrinkled, and Shen Guangyan''s eyes also had a trace of disdain. Zhou Yalings faces were a bit strange, and my heart twitched. Thats Wen Shushu, Wens father, what happened? Nan Shu mouth said: "The husband and wife palace at the end of this person is very wrong. The swindling door is deeply immersed, indicating that there are many wives and wives. This uncle Wen is afraid that there is a small three outside, not only the third, but according to the traitor. The degree of collapse, the child may have it." Zhou Yaling just drove a few meters and heard a sudden brake. In her eyes, Uncle Wen is very caring for her family, she loves Wen Yu very much, and she is very considerate to Mrs. Wen. Why is there a small three outside? Even illegitimate children have it? "That, two little masters, can I tell Mrs. Wen about this?" Nanxun said: "Of course, just Mrs. Wen looks very loving with this gentleman, she probably won''t believe you." Zhou Yaling thought: "I will find a way to let the aunt believe." Nanxie nodded, no more to say, who did not have any means in this year, just find a private detective, find evidence of a man''s derailment is easy, but this family is afraid to be scattered. Several people quickly found the barber shop on the address. The barber shop was decorated with luxurious facades and large facades. There were two in total, and the next one was a deputy shop selling wigs. Nanxun Laoyuan saw that there was a layer of black fog around the store, and the black fog was scattered and scattered. It was not too serious. "This store does have problems, a lot of yin." South Road. Shen Guangbi nodded slightly. "I feel it too." Zhou Yaling listened to the two saying this, could not help but swallow the throat, thought about it and finally followed the two into one. The people in the store are very enthusiastic, but everyone is more or less smothered. Fortunately, the time is not long. If you work in this place for a long time, you will get sick if you are not sick. The female clerk who received her from Nanzhao smiled. "I want to talk to your boss about buying and selling, can you take me to see him?" Although the man felt that she was wearing a general, but out of courtesy, she still took people to the second floor. The barber shop owner is a middle-aged man, surnamed Wu. He is a person who used to deal with it. Even if he saw a few young people, he asked very politely: "I don''t know what people want to talk to me about?" "Boss Wu, I have a bunch of hair in my hand, do you want it?" Nan Yan asked the mountain. When Bo boss heard this, he shook his head and said: "I have already talked with another family. The hair they provide is of good quality and the asking price is cheaper than the market." When Nanxun heard this, the smile on his face slowly gathered. "The boss knows why they are asking for a price cheaper than the market?" Wu boss did not know her to see her. "Because, they are selling to you the hair of the dead." Nanhao is faint. When Wu Boss heard this, his face suddenly turned black. "A few of you guys are here to find trouble? Is it sent from a barbershop on the street?" Shen Guangzhen saw him look like a fierce god, and he stepped forward step by step. He said coldly: "This uncle, we are feng shui masters, look at the feng shui for the face, your Yintang is black, it is estimated that it will soon There are **** disasters. Also, the wigs in your store are all dead, and the yin is very heavy. If you sell this kind of thing to the customer, you will not be able to pay for the customer." "A group of gods who have been deceived and swindled, hurry out of my store! If you don''t leave, I will find someone to drive you out!" Wu Boss directly took the order and looked angry. Yintang black? Blood disaster? I bother! Nanxun looked at Shen Guangkai. "Let''s go, this involves illegal trading. We can call the police directly." On the side of Zhou Yaling heard this and immediately said: "I just have someone I know at the police station. I am going to find him." Wu Boss saw that they were not like jokes, and they couldnt help but be dumbfounded. Was the man who sold him really a dead mans hair? He really doesn''t know! Seeing a few people to go, he quickly chased, and the foot slipped, rolling straight down the stairs, seeing blood on the spot. Chapter 501： Make a fortune, a lot of money Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 501 is getting rich, a lot of money If it wasnt for Shen Guangs halfway to pull him down and didnt let him continue to roll down, the boss Wu would definitely hurt even more. Boss Wu trembled against the stair railings and then reached out and touched his head. This touch touched a blood. Looking at the bloody, it is not serious, but this fall can scare Wu boss. He suddenly thought of the **** disaster that the other party had just said. Wu Boss looked like a big earthquake. He already wrote a letter to the two of them. "The two masters waited, etc. It was just my eyes. I dont know if the two have the true skills, but I really dont know about this. I am willing. With you, you can save me!" "It''s very simple to save you. You are now suspending business and handing over all the hair you bought from others. Then, now, call the police." Boss Wu was scared, and naturally he said what he said. "Wu boss can go to the hospital to pack the head first." Nan Hao pointed to his brain. Boss Wu quickly said, "I will wait until I have finished the matter, otherwise I will not be practical." The barber shop said that it was closed when the business was closed. Some customers were very dissatisfied, but Wu Boss promised the next discount, and these customers were satisfied to leave. As for the police, Zhou Yaling also found it. After all, regardless of the industry in this year, acquaintances are more efficient. Boss Wu contacted the middleman who sold the wig. The middleman didn''t think that he would break the law when he sold his hair, and he was so scared that he would go home. There are two people at home. They are the staff responsible for the cremation in the funeral parlour. During the time of the funeral to the cremation of the boiler, the two men were willing to smother the hair of the deceased, and then let the middleman take it to the barber shop. This sale does not require cost and can make a lot of money. The womans yin is heavy, and she loves beauty. You say that you will cut off the womans hair and sell it. Isnt that looking for death? Those who died in the crimes of their own crimes are not resentful. If you encounter a sudden death, you cut off your hair. Oh, people become grievances. In addition to those who are looking for debts, they will find you to ask for hair. Although the lack of morality in this matter, but did not hurt people, the police only sentenced two people to compensate the barber shop, because the hair of the dead must be destroyed. In the end, there was no big trouble, and the funeral home dismissed the two people. This matter has come to an end. Nanxun let Wu boss burn all the hair. During the burning process, she lost a few signs and exorcism symbols. "Put this ash to a place, remember, you must scatter into the ground, cement can''t." Boss Wu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and it should be. Afterwards, Nanxun also generously sent this Wu boss a peace sign, and Wu boss was so happy that he could not provide the peace. On the way back, Nanxun noticed that Shen Guangyu had been staring at himself, and he wanted to stop. "Brother, there is something to say, such a fear of shrinking is not like your style." Nan Yan looked at him. Shen Guangkais expression is a bit strange. Who did you learn from? Who are the few characters, but also your own painting? Nanzhao yelled at him. "Its my ancestors who taught me. Of course, I am also smart and savvy. These symbols are my own paintings. The heavens and the earth gathered above are not less than yours. I am not flashing today. Your titanium dog eye?" Shen Guangkai turned his head to the side and refused to communicate with the arrogant arrogant head. But in fact, his heart has already admitted that this girl is somewhat different from what he imagined. After returning in the evening, Nan Hao jumped on the sofa with excitement and talked with his ancestors about his own record in the day. Shen Ruiyuan sat and listened to her, watching the look of the little girl''s eyebrows, and her eyes filled with smiles. Shen Guangkai couldn''t help but poke her. "Old ancestors, don''t listen to her. How can it be so thrilling? It is just the hair of the dead man with yin, not hair." Two times, Shen Guangs cell phone rang, he opened it and threw it into Nanxun. "Your reward, go back and do a card, I will transfer it to you." Shen Guang shouted. Nan Hao When Nanxun saw the money, his eyes were golden. "I have made a fortune in the trough! I want to make a fortune in my ancestors~~" Shen Guangyu looked at her in disgust and looked at her. "I don''t know. You know how much money does a real Feng Shui master need to see a feng shui?" "How much?" Nan Yan asked. "Up to a million. If something goes wrong and then come to the door, it is generally more than five million." The feng shui master is doing things that the average person can''t do. He wants to avoid evil spirits, remove evil spirits, and arrange Feng Shui to transport the air through the heavens and the earth. Therefore, the compensation of millions is not much. Nan Yan was shocked. She quickly rushed to the arms of her ancestors. "My ancestors, isn''t it true, how much does the ancestor show to people?" Shen Ruiyuan reached out and wiped off the hot sweat on her forehead. She didnt take it seriously: "According to the current money, its about a few million." Nan Yans mouth instantly became an O-shaped. Just look at feng shui is tens of millions? Lying in the trough! She is now looking at her ancestors and thinks he is a golden man! Its shining everywhere. "Once, when can I be like you?" Nanxun star looked at him. "Daily practice and practice, and practice a lot of characters, and I will feel the strength of heaven and earth." Nanxun: ... Good official words. When Shen Guangkai heard the words of his ancestors, he could not help but ask: "Dare to ask my ancestors, how can I ventilate the body, I tried it many times according to the method of ancestral uploading, and all failed." He can only rely on hand and mouth. Other ways to borrow the strength of the world, but also can not do qi into the body. Shen Ruiyuan came directly to the sentence, "Qualification is so, do not have to force." Nan Yan listened to his heart and laughed. Shen Guangkai may have been hit, and silently returned to his house. Nan Yan guessed that he would definitely not give up, and tried to introduce qi into the body. Xiao Ba suddenly came up with a sentence, "Dear, you don''t gloat, the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts has dropped back to 95, but it''s still a long distance from 0. You can use your heart." Nanxun retorted: "Why don''t I have to worry about it? You didn''t see the ancestor adoring me now? We have a good relationship." Xiao Bahehe said: "Although eggs, the value of evil thoughts did not drop much." Nan Yan has no words to refute. Xiao Ba said again, "I may know the reason." Nancy said that he did not want to hear the following. Xiao Ba Dao said: "Would you like to try to fight with the ancestors of the ancestors? This is the conclusion that the world has drawn through the world. Once you fight with the big boss, the value of the big boss will drop, as little as 1, 2 Point, up to 20 o''clock, try not to lose money when you try it~" Chapter 502： It doesnt matter, I dont deny my ancestor. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 502 doesn''t matter, I don''t want to abandon my ancestors. Nan Zhen guessed that Xiao Ba said this is the case, she already knows the routine of Xiao Ba. Nanxuan replied: "Try a ball. The ancestors now only treat me as a younger generation, and be a kid. Now the most important thing is how to let the ancestors notice that I am not a kid, but a woman." Xiao Ba hesitated for a while, a serious and authentic: "First, you have to grow into a woman, you look at your dry body, you want this big boss to make you a woman?" Nanxun looked down quietly and then planned to drink yogurt every day and eat more papaya and oranges. After a while with the ancestors, Nan couldnt stop sleeping. "Old ancestors, very late, don''t you sleep?" Shen Ruiyuan gave a slight glimpse, and the expression was so stiff for a moment. He touched the head of Nanxun and said warmly: "Taro will go to sleep first, and the ancestors will sleep again later." "Well, that ancestors good night, see you tomorrow morning~" Nanxun ran up the stairs. Shen Ruiyuan looked at her back for a while, and it took a long time to regain her gaze. He sat quietly on the sofa alone, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Nanxun slept in a snarl, heard the stomach is calling, may be in the long body, hungry quickly, then she climbed up like a ghost, swaying and walking to the hall, ready to go to the refrigerator to find something to eat. The result was not found yet, and the figure on the sofa of Nanxuns ancestors was so scared that he woke up. "Shantou?" The figure moved and seemed to turn her head to see her. Nanxun glimpsed, and quickly opened the lights in the hall, seeing the ancestors sitting on the sofa. He was still in the daytime, and the white shirt was not wrinkled at all, which means that he probably kept sitting in this sitting position. Nanxun wore big slippers and ran to him in front of him. "Old ancestors, so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" If you don''t sleep, you have to do something, why are you sitting here with lights off? Very scary, no. Of course, she said this in her heart. Shen Ruiyuan was silent for a while, saying: "The ancestors are not used to bed." After spending more than a thousand years in the coffin, he was used to lying in the coffin to sleep, smelling the smell of the thousand years of willow wood, as well as the strong suffocating yin around him, and... the sweetness of blood. He wants to be a person back, but he finds that something is not just as simple as a habit. It is an addiction and it is difficult to quit. Nanxun immediately understood why. Although the ancestors are the sturdy senior corpse, no matter how powerful they approach humans, he is essentially a zombie. Zombies seem to sleep in the coffin. "Old ancestor, what about your mobile phone?" Nanhao suddenly asked. Shen Ruiyuan asked no questions, and handed the phone in her pocket directly to her. Nanxun moved the number of Shen Zongyao. It is estimated that it was very late. It took a long time for someone to pick it up. "Hey, ancestors! What is the ancestor?" Shen Zongyao''s cautious voice came from there. "Mr. Shen, I am Shen Xiaorou, my ancestors said that the bed here is too soft to sleep." Shen Zongyao at the end of the mobile phone was a glimpse, and immediately said: "I understand, tell my ancestors, I am tomorrow, oh no, now people will change the bed." "No, Mr. Shen will bring the coffin of his ancestors." Shen Zongyao sighed for a while before returning: "I understand, I am not thinking about it." Nanxun hung up the phone and smiled at the ancestors. "The ancestors, I have done it." Shen Ruiyuan''s brow has been slightly squatting and not loosened. Nanxun knew what he was tangled in, and plunged into his arms and hugged him: "It doesn''t matter if my ancestors, even if I sleep in the coffin, I will not disregard my ancestors." Shen Ruiyuan caressed her hair and did not speak for a long time. But it is so quietly snuggling, the atmosphere is very warm. Nanxunwo is in the arms of Shen Ruiyuan, holding a cucumber in his hand and biting it. Shen Ruiyuan has some helplessness: "I still eat something so late, be careful to eat bad stomach." Nan Yan giggled. "I am not afraid, I am really a long time." "Old ancestors, I want to hear you tell stories." Nan Yan moved around in his arms, like a restless child. Shen Ruiyuan hugged her waist, fixed her, and whispered, "What story does Shantou want to hear?" "When the ancestors saw a lot of knowledge, they said that the ancestors used to look at some strange things that Feng Shui encountered, I want to hear." "Good." Shen Ruiyuan''s gentle and gentle voice sounded, and Nanxun listened with gusto. However, Nanxun had just smashed the cucumber, and the stomach was not so hungry. The ancestors'' arms were so cool and comfortable. Although the story was very good, she began to fight with eyelids and soon fell asleep. Shen Zongyao came very quickly. Shen Ruiyuan heard the doorbell ringing, and glanced at the little girl in her arms. She directly hugged her with her child''s entanglement on her arm, and then vacated her hand to open the door. When the people saw the ancestors and the Nanxun in his arms, they were shocked. I didn''t expect the ancestors to hold a little girl in his arms so gently. Shen Zongyao coughed and screamed the ancestors, then let the four muscular men at the door carry the heavy coffin. The coffin was wrapped in a black cloth, and there were five full-featured characters on the outside. "Old ancestors, this... I can''t do anything. This thing has been in the place for a long time. The yin and suffocation on it are too heavy. If you don''t, the ordinary people can''t stand it." Shen Zongyao saw the ancestors'' eyes fall on the coffin. , quickly explained. Shen Zongyao frowned slightly. "Slightly, the girl fell asleep." Shen Zongyao: ... Scared to death, he thought that his ancestors were unhappy because they saw the town''s evil characters above. "Put the coffin into my bedroom and remember to move lighter." Shen Zongyao nodded again and again, greeting a few people who carried the coffin to work lightly. When the matter was finished, Shen Zongyao tried to ask, "Old ancestors, I met a customer yesterday, I havent had a problem for a long time, you see-" Shen Ruiyuan glanced at him and said faintly: "I will bring people to see me tomorrow." When Shen Zongyao heard this, he was excited to "snap" several times. When the people left, Shen Ruiyuan took the **** in his arms and went upstairs, gently putting the person on the bed. Looking at the girl''s sweet sleep, Shen Ruiyuan gently twitched her mouth, then took a look at her little head. He gently slammed the door and returned to his bedroom. Next to the European-style bed, he saw the big coffin. This coffin has shut him for more than a thousand years. Although it is ridiculous, he seems to get used to it. It is a habit of blending flesh and blood. Shen Ruiyuan drew a pattern at the door and in the window to ensure that the yin and suffocation on the coffin did not overflow, and then he opened the lid and lay in himself. At the moment of the cover, the long-lost feeling came up. He took a deep breath on the coffin and slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 503： Symbolic, sleepy ancestor Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 503, the ancestors of snooze Nanxun sleeps until dawn, and yawns down the stairs. "Early, little brother." Nan Hao lazily waved his paws toward Shen Guang. The Princess Wang, who was arranged by Shen Zongyao, had already prepared a nutritious breakfast. Nanxun unknowingly picked up the milk and drank it, then stuffed the bread into his mouth. "Shen Xiaorou, where did your table etiquette go, the ancestors haven''t come yet, how can you move the chopsticks first?" Shen Guang looked at her dissatisfiedly. Nanzhao erected his right hand toward him, licking his fingers one by one. "First, no one taught me table manners. I really don''t know. Second, are you an idiot? The ancestors don''t eat these mortal things. Don''t you know?" Third, I don''t have chopsticks. I am moving my hands." Said, but also torn a large piece of bread into the mouth. I really didn''t move the chopsticks. Shen Guangkai was too confused to speak, his face was a bit dark. Nanzhao smiled at him, "Small brother, I am watching you in the Yintang today, there may be blood and disaster, you should be careful." Shen Guang took a look at her and ignored it. It was not a few minutes before he ate and ate fast. He accidentally bit his tongue and his tongue bleed. Nan Xiaoha laughed. "Look, I am really accurate. I said that you are careful. Why don''t you listen to it?" "Shen, Xiao, soft." "Hey? Call me to do it? Give you a trip, but the second one is asking for money." Shen Guangbiao upholds the principle that a good man does not fight with a woman. After taking a deep breath, he quietly eats his own meal. He is strange, how can Shen Xiaorou, who has the support of his ancestors, be this virtue? While previous cowardice does not look like people like them, but now this is really soft Shen Xiao picked up ...... people want to beat ass. Shen Xiaorou is a bear child who is arrogant with his ancestors and who speaks and does things. When the two had finished eating breakfast, there was still no movement in the bedroom of the ancestors. Shen Guangkai felt strange. "The ancestors are not like a sleepy person. Why havent they got up so late?" "The ancestors slept very late yesterday, let his old man sleep more." "How do you know?" Shen Guangyi looked at her suspiciously. The corner of Nanzhaos mouth was abrupt, and the tone was flying. Because my ancestors told me stories last night, I slept very late. Shen Guangyu: ... He should not ask this question. After breakfast, Shen Guangyi sat down and read the textbook, while Nanxun meditated on the sofa. "I said Shen Xiaorou, you are not afraid of failing the next exam? If you count down the whole year, I will feel very shameful." Shen Guangkai put down the book in his hand and watched the girl who had a meditation. Nanxuan closed his eyes and said: "I said Xiaoxiong, do you have too much fucking, and it doesn''t matter, my intelligence is actually very high. I have read all the books in high school for three years. Looking back, I am looking for your dad to open the back door and let I jumped directly to the third year, and it was convenient to help each other." Shen Guangyu sneered, "You can talk big, when you cry." Nanxun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him. He smiled and said: "Its better to bet with my brother. If the next high school simulation test is in front of you, you will go to the cemetery to sleep for one night." Shen Guangyi sighed, "Shen Xiaorou, said that this kind of big words are not afraid of flashing his tongue. You don''t need to be in front of me. If you can get into the top ten of the whole year, I will go to the cemetery to sleep for three nights. If you don''t do it, In the future, you have to listen to your brother." Nanxun short oil, "Senior brother, you are so gentle, I can''t bear to play this bet." Shen Guangyan gave her a look and shook her head to continue reading. After a long time, the ancestors still did not get up, Nanxun could not help but ask the little eight: "Hey, let me see if the big boss is sleeping?" Xiao Ba immediately said, "Well, sleep well." Nan Yan sighed: "The sister can''t understand, then the narrow coffin of the hard state is comfortable, and the ancestor still has a bed." Xiao Ba: "You fell asleep yesterday, didn''t see the coffin, hey, in all the coffins, this is a super-luxury coffin. The space inside is very large, enough for two people to lie side by side, and the space is not up and down. Small, two people overlap and there is a problem with the wood, and there is room for arms and legs." Nanxun felt that he had long knowledge. "The original coffin also has a luxury type." Xiao Ba: "That''s not right, there is a layer of black ash on the coffin. You can see the real face of this luxurious coffin by scraping the black ash. And the millennium willows have nothing to do with gold for these things. The difference is that this is a small house made of gold. You know that this coffin is multiple. Last night, Shen Zongyao found four big men and raised them together." After listening to Nanxun, he was amazed. Nanxun and Shen Guangbi waited for a long time, and they couldnt see their ancestors at ten o''clock. Nanxun can''t wait. Even if the ancestors are snoozing, is this too sleepy? "I will go and see." Nan Hao gently touched the room of his ancestors. "Shen Xiaorou, you are shameless, that is the man''s room!" Shen Guang immediately chased the past. He still wants to say something, but sees Nanxun looking down at the strange characters at the door. Shen Guangyi stunned, "Is this a symbol?" Symbol, as the name implies, is the array of characters, also called the big character, which is composed of many small characters, such as each symbol, there is only one small character on the above, and the character array is composed of multiple such small characters. Composition. There must be a gas field connection between the small characters, which can be combined to become a symbol. Like the level of Nanxun and Shen Guangkai, it is a bit hard to draw a separate little character, let alone such a big character. Nan Yan couldn''t understand the array, and he didn''t care so much. He pushed the door directly. Shen Guangkai also followed, but just entered the bedroom, he felt a strong suffocation hit him. Shen Guangyus look changed and he immediately retired. "Shen Xiaorou is coming out! It''s not right!" Nanxun ignored him and closed the bedroom door directly. At the moment on the threshold, Shen Guangyu saw the coffin placed inside the big bed, and the pupil suddenly shrank. That coffin... If he didn''t make a mistake, the coffin is the one in the back of the Shen family''s old house. It is the millennium willow that has closed the ancestors for thousands of years! There was no passive trace of the European-style bed in the house, and the ancestors were not there. This shows that the ancestors slept in the coffin. Shen Guangyi looked at the closed door in front of his eyes, and his mood was complicated. He should have known clearly that there is a real resurrection in this world, and his ancestors are actually... My father must have known it for a long time. This coffin should have been sent by him, but he did not know what method his father used to transport the coffin. After all, the place was too suffocating. What makes Shen Guangbi even more puzzled is why Shen Xiaorou is not afraid of the suffocation on this coffin? Nanxun quietly walked to the luxurious coffin in the small eight, and saw that the coffin had a thick layer of black ash on the surface, which had already covered the original appearance of the coffin, and this size... is quite big. Chapter 504： Hey, this girl. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 504, Hey, this girl. Nanxun suddenly remembered the first time she dreamed of her ancestors. At that time, she touched an invisible coffin. At that time, she was distracted by other things. I dont think much about it. Now I think of it, the invisible coffin. It seems to be very big, and it is probably the one in front of me. Because of her curiosity, Nanxun scraped a layer of black ash from the coffin with a fingernail and then smelled it on the tip of her nose. "Small eight, this black ash is really just dust, I smell how there is a stinking smell?" Nan Yan looked disgusted. Xiao Ba immediately said: "The dust is mixed with blood, can you not stink?" Nanxun wonders: "The thick black pot that is covered with cockroaches is blood. If the black ash on this body is blood, how can it be distributed so evenly?" Xiao Ba: "Hey, I don''t know this. Anyway, this stuff should be blood. Wait! I am lying in the trough. Was this layer of blood brushed up by the grandson of the Shen family?" Nan Wei: "You are not sure?" Xiao Ba: "Yeah didn''t see it with his own eyes, how could everything be clear." After smashing his hand, he screamed twice to the coffin. "Old ancestor - ancestors ~" Xiao Badao: "It''s useless, you have to knock on the coffin cover, you can try it three times." Nan Yan asked: "If I knocked three times, I still didn''t respond?" Xiao Ba: "There are two situations. First, the things in the coffin are not happy to disturb you. Second, the things in the coffin fall into a deep sleep, without hearing your inquiry." In fact, the zombie does not need to sleep, so the big boss should not really sleep at this time, but just entered a state of absorbing the strength of the world. Zombies like to drink human blood, but also eat human flesh, whether it is low-level zombies or high-level zombies, but like the big boss, there is no need to drink human blood to supplement nutrition, he can absorb people''s essence. However, the world''s big boss three views are very positive, disdain to absorb the essence of people, so he only maintains the body function by absorbing the strength of the heavens and the earth. Originally, according to the ability of the big boss, it is easy to absorb the strength of the heavens and the earth, but he is not a personal one. The body of the corpse turned into a smashing place was eroded by suffocating and yin. The suffocating and heaven and earth are originally repulsive. With the cultivation method of the right way, the big boss is really difficult to absorb the heavens and the earth. The big boss of the original world was after the path of evil cultivation. Later, after encountering the air transporter, it was eliminated by the air transporter and several Feng Shui. Xiaoba is a little bit tangled. It wants Nanzhao to discourage the big boss from modifying the evil way, so that it will not be eradicated by the air transporter. But if it is not repaired, will the big boss die dead zombies? At this time, Nanxun heard the words of Xiao Ba and felt that it was strange. If it is not the ancestor lying inside, she thinks that she will never be able to knock on the coffin cover of a strange zombie and ask if the zombie can open it. Silly, she. "For the little eight, I don''t want to call my ancestors. I have emphasized it several times. You will be angry again." "Dwarf oil, I am not talking about my ancestors, people just gave a general rule." Nanxun, according to the instructions of Xiao Ba, gently tapped the coffin cover three times. The ancestors did not respond to her. "Old ancestors, if you don''t respond, I will open the cover myself." Fortunately, this cover can also be pushed, and Nanxun holds the cover, ready to push away from the top down. While holding the cover, an icy cold air oozes from the surface of her skin, and has been plunged into the bones, and the southerly chills. However, in the next second, the jade on her chest suddenly became hot, and the heat was always introduced into her limbs from the place where the skin was attached. The cold air had disappeared before. Nanxun was a glimpse first, then he sneered out. Sure enough, this jade that the ancestors gave her is a big baby. She also saw the reaction of Shen Guangkai. The coffin was placed in the forbidden place for so long. It must have been contaminated with a lot of yin, but there is such a jade that the ancestors gave her, no matter how powerful the suffocating seems to be her. No effect. Nanxun pushed the coffin cover open, and he saw that his ancestors had their eyes closed and they fell into a sleepy thunder. Nan Xiaowei smiled and whispered: "Old ancestors, never get up again, the sun is licking ~" The ancestors slept very hard, and Rao was called for a long time, and he did not respond at all. "Old ancestors? Old ancestors?" Nan Yan frowned, could not help but lean down, is about to get closer to say it again, but at this time, the man''s closed eyes smashed open. A pair of red-red eyes, staring at her with anger. The muscles around the man''s eyes seem to have collapsed, and the black veins can be seen, like a dense web of spiders. So unprepared, Nanxun was shocked. However, Nanxun just stumbled, and the next second she rushed to the man''s eyes. "Elder, I am going to wake you up." The suffocating scent of the man in the coffin was so strong that it was extremely unprepared. If the average person was unprepared, it would be hurt by the suffocation, but the South , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , After Shen Ruiyuans short-sighted confusion, he fixed his eyes on the face hanging over him. The little girl was laughing at him, smiling very brightly, and the voice sweetly called him to get up. Shen Ruiyuans eyes quickly faded away from the sultry red, revealing an obsidian-like color, and the collapsed place returned to normal, and the blue veins were hidden under the skin. He looked at her, his face was a little uncomfortable, and he was silent for a while before he asked: "Shantou, have you seen it?" His voice is a bit low. Nanxun gave a slight glimpse. "What does the ancestor mean? Are you sleeping in the coffin? I know, Mr. Shen promised to send the coffin last night, or I personally called. What happened to you?" ?" Shen Ruiyuan stared at her for a long time, but she did not see the slightest fear or the disgusting color from her face. Seeing Xiaotous eyes squinting at the sleek black lacquer, he suddenly sighed. But nothing. Nanxun saw him want to get up, and quickly went to help him, and then sighed on the side: "The ancestors, this coffin inside is hard, and next time I will lay a cushion for you." Shen Ruiyuans mouth moved, he wanted to laugh and didnt want to laugh. With you. "Old ancestors, there are still, you see that this coffin is covered with a layer of black ash. When do I help the ancestors scrape the coffin, and pick up the coffin, after all, the ancestors should sleep often. In this place, the ancestors of such a particular person, the place to sleep is also sloppy." Shen Ruiyuan: ... This girl. Chapter 505： Oh, it’s a dog’s leg. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 505, I am really a dogleg. Nanxun said a lot on the side, "...we can also make this coffin cover into an automatic sliding cover, or the ancestors, do you want to put a small doorbell on the cover, the doorbell can be made into a classical Song, when I go to pick, keep the ancestors like, then I call the doorbell that the coffin is covered when I wake up every day. The ancestors can get up in the sweet ringtones, I am a genius. Hahaha..." Shen Ruiyuan listened to the little girl in her ear, not only did not feel noisy, but the bottom of her heart gave birth to a strange sense of pleasure. He knew very well that the little girl had indeed seen him in the same way, but she was not afraid at all. Most people will feel embarrassed when they see the coffin, but this girl actually thinks about scraping a black ash for this coffin, but also to transform the coffin cover for him? He can see that the little girl''s fear is true, not barely pretend. And her trust and dependence on her, he also sees clearly. Shen Ruiyuan smiled a little helplessly. Its really a painful little girl, so he feels that she hurts her. "Old ancestors, hurry to wash, it''s more than ten o''clock." Nan Hao urged. Shen Ruiyuan reached out and licked her head and said with a sigh of relief: "Well, today I am wrong, I have accidentally slept." "My ancestors, do you use the bathroom things, do you know any toothpaste? Ah, I will go straight to the ancestors to squeeze the toothpaste, why do you want to ask the ancestors." When Nanxie finished, he ran away. Shen Ruiyuan looked at her back, and there was a constant smile in her eyes. Shen Guangkai always pays attention to the situation of the bedroom. Seeing that Nanxun flies out and rushes directly to the bathroom, he thinks that something is wrong and he is shocked. "Shen Xiaorou!" He quickly chased the past. As a result, when he arrived at the bathroom, he saw that the stinky head squeezed the toothpaste with a little song and filled the brushing cup with water. Nanxun turned to look at him. "Hey? Little brother, I seem to hear the doorbell ringing. Someone outside the doorbell, you go to open the door." Shen Guangyu: ... Just a moment ago, he was really worried, what to expect... Oh, yes, Shen Xiaorou seems to be no need to worry about outsiders. Shen Guangyu listened to the ear and the doorbell rang. Generally, people who know this villa are his oldest besides his old man, and Shen Guangyi does not have to think about it. Only this time, Shen Zongyao brought a middle-aged man with a beer belly, and the middle-aged man should wear a big boss. Shen Guangyu saw his face with a bitter color, and there may be troubles in recent times. "Dad, you sit for a while, the ancestors just got up, they haven''t washed yet." Shen Guanghao went to the kitchen and poured a cup of tea for the two. Shen Zongyao proudly introduced the man next to him: "Zhao Zong, this is my youngest son, Shen Guangkai, who is following the Feng Shui master." The middle-aged man next to the beer belly praised him according to his words. "The child of Master Shen is really amazing. At a young age, there is already the style of Master Shen." Shen Zongyaos face changed and he hurriedly said: Zhao Zong, dont say anything like this. Master, I cant afford it, and this is the real Feng Shui master. When Zhao always heard this, his expression became more and more awe. Shen Zongyao''s ability is very clear. Many years ago, his mall layout specifically let him see Feng Shui, so the business is booming, just two years... Shen Ruiyuan knew that Shen Zongyao had brought people, but he still did not hesitate to complete his sleeves and re-button the shirt buttons one by one. When he just walked into the bathroom, he was blinded by the bright smile of the little girl. Nan Haos fart turned the toothbrush that had squeezed the toothpaste on him. Once, put the toothbrush in your mouth, so you can brush it. Said, licking your teeth and demonstrating it. Shen Ruiyuan gently bounced on her head. "Know it." When Shen Ruiyuans movements brushed his teeth with some sparseness, Nanxun immediately handed him the wet towel that was wrung out. The ancestors rubbed their faces. Shen Ruiyuan looked at her and smiled: "Thank you for your gimmick." Nan grinned. "This is what it should be. The ancestors are not familiar with these." Xiao Ba couldn''t help but comment, "Hey, you are really a dogleg. But you can continue the doglegs, because the value of the bad thoughts of the big boss has dropped by 3." "Old ancestors, your collar is smashed." Nan Hao pointed to the ancestors'' shirt collar. Shen Ruiyuan looked down. "You can''t see the ancestors, I will help you." Nancy reached out and put his collar up and then put it back down. He smiled and said: "Okay." Xiao Ba whispered: "Shameless, the collar is clearly neat." Nan Yan said, "Small eight, are you sure you want to discuss shamelessly with me?" I didnt speak when I was young. When the two men packed up and went to the living room, Shen Zongyao and the general Zhao had waited for half an hour, but the two did not dare to show the impatient look. When the ancestors came out, the two quickly got up and greeted the past. "Old ancestors, the customer I mentioned to you last night, I brought him, is the former Zhao General." Shen Zongyao introduced briefly. Shen Ruiyuan looked at Zhaos eyes, and Zhao was actually stunned by the fluttering glance. Zhao always smirked on his face and reached out to him. "Master Shen, my name is Zhao Guomao." Shen Ruiyuan slightly decapitated, but did not hold his hand. Zhao always took his hand back. When Shen Zongyao saw his ancestors not talking, he talked about it arbitrarily. "This Zhao is always the boss of Shengtai Mall. Shengtai Mall is the largest shopping mall in our provincial capital. I dont know how much profit in a year, but there are also hundreds of millions. In the past two years, Zhaos Shengtai Mall business has become worse and worse. There are some luxury facades that cant be done anymore. Those facades have changed for several. In the end, business cant be done. In the end, no one wants. Go renting." When Zhao heard this, he was also a bitter face. "Master, as I continue, my mall really has to close down. I don''t know what is going on. Things are the same as before, but my source. But it is getting less and less." Shen Ruiyuan looked at Shen Zongyao and said faintly: "Have you seen it?" Shen Zongyao is somewhat embarrassed: "There should be no problem with Feng Shui. This place was personally seen by me in my early years, so I suspect that it is a feminine thing. But my ancestors, my qualifications are dull, I can''t find this thing." Although most of the Feng Shui Warlocks have the ability to drive away evil spirits, Shen Zongyao is weak in exorcism. His most proficient is to use the heavens and the earth to set up Feng Shui, so when he discovered that the feng shui of the mall was no problem, he thought of evil, just After he posted the evil characters at several entrances to the mall, the business of the mall still did not improve. "Lead the way, let me go and see." Shen Ruiyuan said. "Oh, good." Shen Zongyao quickly responded. Zhao always drove an extended car, which just happened to be able to put Nanxun and Shen Guangyu on. Nanxun sat next to Shen Ruiyuan and saw that his face was not right. He suddenly approached him and smiled and said: "Once, you should not be... motion sickness?" Chapter 506： Here, the problem is big. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 506, the problem is big. Xiaoba listened to Nanxuns words and almost laughed at his big front teeth. Dear, you are stupid, how can zombies get motion sickness? However, the next second, the strength of the ancestors hit the face. "It''s a little uncomfortable, it feels weird." Shen Ruiyuan slightly frowned. Xiao eight:...... In fact, Shen Ruiyuan just didn''t want to stay in this kind of square. Although he is used to the coffin, it does not mean that he can accept other such confined environments. In this confined space, he will become irritated. Nanxun quickly opened the window and asked: "Is the ancestor, do you feel better now? If the ancestors really have a motion sickness, we will take the bus after going out, and riding a bicycle will do, but the ancestors should not I can take my ancestors." Shen Ruiyuan licked her head and said nothing, but the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked up. Xiao Ba is really bored. "Dear dear, when did you become a swearing? You are in a slap in the air, and a broken thing can say a lot of nonsense." Nan Hao sighed: "According to the ancestor of the ancestors, one day can take the initiative to say ten sentences is not bad, if I do not change, how to eliminate the value of evil?" Xiao Bae said with a smile: "Yeah feels that through the eyebrows, the communication of the gas field, the horses and horses to communicate the feelings." Nanxun was silent for a while, and suddenly whispered: "The ancestors, he is probably lonely for a long time, so I especially like the excitement. Even if I don''t say a lot of words in the foreword, he also loves to listen." How can an ancestor who makes so many passers-by in his dreams bother her? No. After staying in the coffin for more than a thousand years, the soul was also imprisoned in the small square, inseparable, unable to escape, surrounded by the sound of evil spirits biting. It is very lonely to think about it. Now the ancestors have her, she does not want her ancestors to have that feeling of loneliness. Xiao Ba listened to her words, and whispered. The window was wide open and the wind blew in. Nanxun secretly observed his ancestors and found that his expression was not so tight, and his mood was also relaxed. Zhaos Shengtai Mall is located on a bustling commercial street. The mall covers a large area, covering many industries, such as food, clothing, movies, health care, cosmetics, and luxury goods such as jewelry. The decoration of the mall is also very luxurious. It looks like a high-end atmosphere. Not only that, but there is also a large round fountain on the square outside the mall, which is very beautiful. Water can gather wealth, the location of this fountain is very good, it is reasonable to say that this mall should be prosperous. However, Nanxun looked at the mall in front of him, but saw the thick black mist emanating from the mall, giving her a feeling of gloom. "Old ancestors, the yin is very heavy here." Nan Yan could not help but approach the man around him. "Don''t be afraid of taro, keep up with me later." General Zhao walked in front and several people followed him. The mall is really cool and there are only a few scattered guests. According to General Zhao, these are basically old customers. If the old customers don''t come when the time comes, the mall will really close down. Shen Ruiyuan looked around the first floor and went to the second floor, and then each floor went roughly. Nanxun also followed the observation of the layout of each floor of the mall and the arrangement of some things. The popular Hui-shaped shopping mall is on both sides of the elevator, with a series of gorgeous crystal chandeliers hanging from the top, and two large Chinese knots. I haven''t found it at first, but I can wait and see. Nanxun always thinks that the shape of the crystal chandelier is very strange. It is a bit like a sword hanging upside down. Shen Ruiyuan pointed to the light in the middle, "Shantou, what is that?" Nanxun explained: "The ancestors, that is the crystal chandelier for lighting and decoration." Shen Ruiyuan nodded and asked nothing, but Nanxun guessed that the crystal chandelier might have some problems. A total of seven floors to go down, Shen Ruiyuan''s expression is faint, it is unpredictable. "Master, that... I don''t know what the master sees?" Zhao always saw that the Feng Shui master had finished strolling and did not scream, and he asked with a thick face. Shen Ruiyuan smiled and he smiled very well, but the words he said made people completely unable to laugh. "The problem is big." Zhao was so scared that he was sweating. "That can be solved by the master?" Shen Ruiyuan glanced at him. "I will have another look tonight." Mr. Zhao sneaked a bit and said something awkwardly: "When is this time?" Nan Yan grinned at him. "It is 11:00 to 1 pm." Weidun, "The time when the yin is the heaviest." Zhao was scared by the latter half of Nanxun. He couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. "Why should we come at the heaviest time?" He also wants to ask, "Can I not come?" The result is that Nguyen laughed at him. "Zhao must also be together. After all, this is your shopping mall." Mr. Zhao took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Some of them asked with fear: "Master, is there really something unclean in my mall?" Shen Ruiyuan did not answer, and went straight out of the mall. Nanxun followed the ancestors and lived off a small follower. Shen Zongyao pulled the general Zhao aside and whispered: "This master said one thing, let your son come when you come." I have a few gourmet stores in this mall that are open 24 hours a day. The cinema is also there. I dont need to know what to do, let them stop this business? Shen Guangyu, who has never spoken, suddenly came up with a sentence. "Zhao always doesn''t have to do anything more, even if you have a normal business, there are not many customers." General Zhao: After Shen Ruiyuan went out, he suddenly asked Nanxun, "Shantou, the card that can buy things, are you carrying?" Nanxun glimpsed, "No ancestors, so expensive things I dare to carry with me, put them in my bedroom." Shen Ruiyuan nodded, his eyes turned to Shen Zongyao, saying: "We have not brought silver two, and you are a little bit slap, you need to buy a mobile phone, clothes and shoes." Shen Zongyao was flattered and said: "You don''t have to worry about it, this is all right!" Shen Ruiyuan saw that he could not wait for all the money to be turned over, and raised his eyebrow slightly. "If this is the case, then this reward will be given to you. This business is very rich. You ask him to pay 80 million. "" When Shen Zongyao heard this, he was going to swear to the ancest. Eight million? Throughout the entire Feng Shui world, no master has to pay such a high price, even if the Feng Shui giant Qin family''s highly respected father, the highest price has only reached 50 million. If others earn more, it is not out of thin air, and this Zhao has been losing money for nearly two years, and he is also a bitter. Nanxun secretly glanced at the ancestors and always felt that the ancestors were deliberate. The ancestors seemed to have seen the first side of Zhaos first dislike. Didnt the ancestors see what he saw from his face? Nan Yan looked at the face of Zhao. In addition to the slight depression of the husband and wife palace door, this person''s face is good, it is the phase of wealth and longevity. People with this status status are looking for a little more than three children. After all, men, huh, huh, most of them are animals that are thinking about the lower body. Can you agree with the original lady to the end, and how many? Thinking of this, Nanxuns relatives took the arm of his ancest, and he smiled sweetly. My ancestors, I like you very much. Chapter 507： Shocked, a ghost in a mall Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 507 shocked, a ghost of a mall Shen Ruiyuan looked at the sparkling eyes of Xiaotoutou, his eyes were smiling, and she returned to her: "The ancest also likes the girl." Then the two men went hand in hand to go shopping. Although Shen Zongyao was in a dilemma, he still told Mr. Zhao about the price. When Zhao always heard so much money, he was really flustered. At this time, he couldnt care for his flustered. "Shen, how can you have so much money this time?" Eighty million, I heard his liver hurt. "Because this time the problem is more difficult. General Zhao, don''t be stupid. This master is not everyone who can move, but it is a disaster. If you can''t bear the child, you can''t hold the wolf." After he hesitated for a moment, Zhao agreed to bite his teeth. "Well, if you can solve the problem, it is worth spending so much money." Shen Zongyao said: Its not easy. Many of these businessmen are earning more and more tricks. If he had some friendship with the Zhao, he would not personally find his ancestors. Seeing that the ancestors in the past had gone far, Shen Zongyao hurriedly ran a few steps to keep up. In addition to this Shengtai Mall, there are many other high-end shopping malls on this street. Nanxun tried a lot of clothes. The old ancestor only shook his head with a little nod, and Shen Zongyao knew which one needed to buy and did not need to buy it. As for the invisible Shen Guangyi, it became a small shackle for Nanzhao. In a short while, Shen Guangyus hands were filled with big bags and completely turned into two small followers. His face was stinky and stinky. Nanxun found that most of the clothes her ancestors chose for her were long-sleeved dresses, and the neckline was very high, almost packing people tightly. "Old ancestors, these are enough to wear, don''t buy any more, I will have to grow a long time." Nan Yan took the ancestors'' arms and spoke. Shen Ruiyuan sighed, Wen said: "Well, wait for the **** to grow taller, and the ancestors will bring you to buy." "Well! My ancestors said yes, I don''t want to rely on the skin." Nanxun scraped his small head and licked his arm, and he couldn''t rely on it. Shen Ruiyuan sighed in his heart: If there is no such thing in the future, what can I do with this girl? Shen Zongyao looked at the grandfather and grandson in the back and grinned, and glanced at his little son. Its only been a few days, Shen Xiaorous gimmick is so close to his ancestors? The stupid boy who wont come here, I dont know how close it is to the ancestors. After shopping around, Nanxuns clothes and shoes and mobile phones were all bought, and the bank card was also set up. Shen Guangkai transferred the money to her, and the empty Kali immediately added 300,000 yuan. Nanzhao took his own card and smashed two, and then to the ancestors: "Old ancestors, I have money in the card, after I can also buy things for my ancestors." Shen Ruiyuan looked at her gently, and couldn''t help but lick her little head. "Good." Shen Zongyao behind him is amazed, and this flattering statement says that the flattery is just right. He listens to Shutan, not to mention the ancestor who likes this girl. "Shen Zongyao." The ancestors who walked in front suddenly called him. Shen Zongyao was shocked. "What happened to the ancestors?" "You have to prepare a small bottle of old bull''s tears, and you must have a bull for more than ten years." When Shen Zongyao heard this, his eyes glanced. "Old ancestors, you are going to... well, I will be ready soon." Nanxun heard that the cows tears had already guessed what the ancestors were doing. The ancestors told her that if the tears of the bulls were put on the eyelids, they could see things that they couldn''t see at night, but when the bulls'' tears on the eyelids were completely dried, the effect would be gone. The commercial street at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night is not too busy, but the Shengtai Mall is located there in a cold and clear place, no one cares. It was next to the fountain at the door. Some people took pictures and played, which was quite funny. Shen Ruiyuan walked into the mall and several people followed. Zhao couldn''t help but touch his arm. He didn''t know if he wore less at night, or he had a psychological effect. He felt that the mall was cold. A gust of wind swept over and blown, Zhao always had some embarrassment. How can there be wind in the good end of the mall? At this time, Nanxun, who just entered the mall, looked straight ahead, and the calm expression was almost unstretched. Lying in the trough! A lot of ghosts! In her opinion, it is not deserted, but lively, bustling... ghosts, floating from here to there, floating from there to here, is like a ghostly site! Nanxun is very fortunate, these ghosts are only pale, and there is no such **** broken arm. She clearly saw that when a few people entered the mall, these "shopping" ghosts brushed the pale and pale face to their side, and then turned their heads if nothing had happened. Nan Xuan swallowed the throat and heard a ghostly spit from the nearest station: "Why are there any people coming here? I hate it." Nanxun screamed in his heart, dare to love this place has been wrapped up by these ghosts? "Shen Zongyao, put that thing on the eyelids, and put it on Shen Guangyu." Shen Ruiyuan said. Shen Zongyao especially wanted to ask, "Can you not wipe it?" But he still smothered two drops from the bottle on the eyelids and handed the bottle to his son. After he put on his tears, he was still mentally prepared to open his eyes, but he was scared enough. God, how come so many souls here? Shen Guangyans face also turned white. He doesn''t have yin and yang eyes. He usually can''t see these dirty things. At most, he can sense it with some external force. This is the first time he has seen so many wandering souls. Most of them are pale and white, their expressions are stiff, or they have no expression. When Zhao saw that a few people had wiped the liquid, he thought that it was a self-defense baby. He quickly squinted and asked, "Can you wipe me some?" Shen Guangkai looked at him with a complex look. "Zhao Zong, I advise you not to -" Nanxun suddenly interrupted Shen Guangyu and smiled and said: "Oh, this is a good thing. It takes a long time to maintain it, but this thing is too precious. Zhao always saves something." Mr. Zhao quickly took the bottle from Shen Guangkai, carrying a few people and secretly smeared a few drops on his eyelids. However, the next second he couldn''t stand up softly, and a scream stuck in his throat, almost shouting out. "Brother, you are bothered to support Zhao Zong." Shen Guangyu: ... Zhao was almost dragged away by Shen Guangyu. Under the leadership of the ancestors, several people thoroughly saw the "live" of the mall. The original seven-story cinema was only twos and threes, but when they entered, they saw the seats in the theater. Full of "people." These "people" look pale and blue, all looking at the big screen in the middle of the face. When Nanxun approached, he heard the long-haired female ghost next to him: "No, I have someone in this seat? No, ah, people have been in the position for a long time." The man next to him also curiously asked her: "Big sister, how did you die?" At the next moment, the big sister squinted and changed her face. There was a **** hole on the forehead, and the bright red blood flowed out one by one. "Oh, that''s it. I accidentally fell off the stairs and fell to death." Nanxun: ... Chapter 508： Ghost Mall, dead grave Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 508 Ghost Mall, the grave of the dead When Zhao saw the **** face of the female ghost, he shouted, but the voice had not completely broken his throat, and he was slap in the mouth by Shen Zongyao. "If you say this out, do you believe that these ghosts are all looking for you?" Shen Zongyao whispered. Zhao always shook his legs and shook his head. He really wants to cut his hand now, let him handcuffed to wipe out something, and see so many ghosts. Its terrible! The long-haired female ghost maintains the look of his forehead and sees the blood of his neighbor. The man ghost saw such a female ghost, actually sighed: "You are a little better than me." Nanxuns intuition was not good, and he opened his eyes subconsciously. Sure enough, the next second, the male ghost also changed his face, a head slanted to the neck, the whole person from head to toe is bloody. Zhao was scared of tears. "I was the last drunk driving, accidentally overturned the car, and then I bumped into this devil. Hey, repent, I have drunk." The male ghost began to sigh with the female ghost. The female ghost patted his shoulder. "Big brother, don''t drunk in the next life. I will never look at the phone when I go up and down the stairs." A few people listened to the corner of the wall for a long time. There were a few ghosts in the front row who suddenly looked over here and looked curious. "These people are really weird. Are they not coming to the movies? What are you doing there?" Hey? Can they see us? Nanxuns heart screamed, and it felt a little bad. The female ghost who had just fallen from the stairs and died suddenly flew to a few people. She might like to tease young people, and a **** face suddenly came to Nanxun. Nanxun looked calmly at the front and treated her as the air. "Don''t let go, the movie is playing to the wonderful place. After watching this movie, are you not leaving?" The man next to him said to her. The female ghost floated in front of Shen Guangkai. Seeing that these two people were no different, she floated back and continued to watch the movie with great interest. Shen Ruiyuan took a few people to look at the ghosts on the seven floors of the mall. Zhao always began to be scared to walk, and was completely numb. After leaving the mall, you can also see a few ghosts walking here, passing directly from them and bringing a gust of wind. Mr. Zhao is screaming at his ancestors. "Master, you can help me!" Shen Ruiyuan faintly said, "I will help you solve the problem tomorrow." Before Zhao did not see these ghosts, he did not delay the day, but he just saw so many terrible ghosts, he was scared of heart disease, and he still wants to wait for tomorrow. Nancy gave him a plaque from his pocket. "This is an ampoule. You should wear it on your body and you should be able to sleep well at night." Mr. Zhao quickly picked it up and looked at the expression "You are my great benefactor". I completely forgot that before he was tricked by him, he wiped the tears of the bull. After the two people returned to each other, Shen Zongyao went shamelessly to the villa for one night. According to the requirements of the ancestors, several people will go to the mall at noon tomorrow, that is, around twelve o''clock. "Old ancestors, why are there so many souls in this place?" Nan Zhen asked inexplicably. When Nanxun asked, Shen Zongyao and Shen Guangyu both raised their ears. Shen Ruiyuan said faintly: "Someone turned this mall into a ghost mall." A few people listened to the complexion. How can a shopping mall that is a good end to become a ghost mall? "These ghosts are not really a wandering soul. They are ghosts that have died no more than three days. They don''t have too deep obsessions, and they don''t have any resentment. After they die, they will stay in Yang for two or three days. Most of them will stay with their loved ones. Until the end of the term, then go to often, but there are some who like to wander around, like the ghosts in Shengtai Mall." Shen Ruiyuan explained. Nanxun felt that she had a long knowledge. This mall obviously has something to attract the soul to stay, otherwise there are so many places, why do these ghosts choose this. After returning to the villa, the ancestors did not let Nanxun and Shen Guangyu idle. He personally taught the two to draw three characters, exorcism and defamation, the town house symbol, and the air-inducing symbol. Shen Zongyao obviously saw these few charms, and his look was a little excited. This third type of qi qi is very good. It can lead the heaven and earth to the place where Fu Xi is located. He has never seen the Shen family succeed in this painting! The first two kinds of symbols, Shen Guangyi finally managed to draw out after five or six attempts, but this is the most powerful qi qi, he often does not work when he draws half of his arm, and his hands are really not working. And the number of times, the complicated characters to go to him can not remember. However, it is incredible for Shen Guangkai and Shen Zongyao that Shen Xiaorous gimmicks have succeeded in painting all three characters, and they have not used any slogans and hand-made decisions. It''s not a waste sign, the two feel it, this symbol is true! Nanxun ran to his ancestors with his own painted characters. "Once, look, how about the few characters I painted?" The old ancestor admired him. "The technique is still a bit rusty, but the **** has been painted very well." Nanzhao, who had received praise, became a little silly girl. Shen Guangyu looked at the pile of discarded Fuxi on his desk. Only a few of them succeeded. For the first time, he felt that he might be as old as his ancestors, and his qualifications were dull. Shen Xiaorou her... Her qualifications are so high, it is no wonder that the ancestors looked at her. Shen Zongyao patted his shoulder comfortably, not knowing what to say. At noon in the afternoon is the time when the yang is the most prosperous. The ancient suffocation is divided into three parts. The sins of the ten evils are the daggers at noon. At this time, the yang is the most prosperous, and some ghosts with weak abilities will be burned directly by yang. At this time, the execution of the sentence is to let these evil people do not even make ghosts. Although several people arrived, they didnt arrive at noon, but they were close. Mr. Zhao waited at the entrance of the mall early. Although there was Anzhen of Nanzhao, Zhao had a good night''s sleep, but when he was in the daytime, he felt that he was not flustered. Shen Ruiyuan glanced at him and said faintly: "There is no ghost at this time, you don''t have to worry." Nan Yan silently added in his heart: Unless the ghosts did not leave last night, they spent the night in this mall. Zhao always listened to this and finally gave a sigh of relief, but still a little scared. Shen Ruiyuan walked in the front. As soon as he entered the door, he looked at the crystal chandelier in the middle. He explained: "This crystal chandelier is in the middle of the mall, and it just happens to form a poly-sword. The femininity naturally likes this place, and The two red peace knots, you go to the people to take the knot off." In order not to affect the old customers, Mr. Zhao deliberately let the mall suspend business for one day. He immediately called the decoration worker and took the two huge decorations hanging on the top with safety. "Tear open." Shen Ruiyuan is simple and clear. Zhao always stunned and quickly made people cut the safety knot with scissors. Just cut a hole, and there were a lot of small paper bags falling out of the knot, and each bag was filled with wet soil. "What is this?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Shen Ruiyuan said coldly: "The smoldering...the grave of the dead." Chapter 509： Gossip mirror Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 509 Gossip Mirror A few people have heard this face change, especially Zhao Zong, his face is already black as the bottom of the pot. At the beginning, he specially asked the person to find a famous decoration company to decorate him. I did not expect that a small peace knot would hide these haze. "Master, is these things attracting those ghosts?" Zhao was angry. "What''s more." Shen Ruiyuan pointed to somewhere in the corner. There is a row of wooden benches, which is very design. It is Zhaos special looking for the designer to put it there. If the guests who are shopping are tired, they can sit there and rest. This chair was added two years ago. Go up. "Scrape off the outer layer of the chair, it should be willow." Shen Ruiyuan faint. Next to Shen Zongyao''s look changed suddenly, "Liu Mu? This thing is very heavy, it is used to make coffins!" He suddenly thought of the ancestor of the millennium willow coffin, immediately shut up and did not speak. General Zhaos face is as ugly as eating Xiang. If he can''t guess anything, he will stay in this position for so long. This is someone who specifically targets him. It is also the tomb of the dead, and the willow wood that makes the coffin. Even a crystal chandelier can make a name for it. And these are not finished, Shen Ruiyuan took a few people out of the main entrance of the mall, looking at a building opposite the mall. He recruited Nanxun and asked her: "Shantou, look at that place, have you seen anything?" Nancy looked at him with his eyes. Opposite is also a shopping mall, there is a small gourmet store on the third floor, this store should be renovated, several windows are very characteristic, some are recessed, some are convex, and the window frames of these windows are red Because the design is very good, it will not give people a sudden feeling. When the old ancestors said to Nanxun, Shen Zongyao also heard several people. Several people looked at the opposite side, but unfortunately nothing was seen. Nanxun suddenly remembered a book he had seen in the library, and his brow wrinkled. "Once, how do I think these windows are like... gossip mirror?" As soon as this was said, Shen Zongyao and Shen Guangyu looked at it again. Lying in the trough! Really a gossip mirror! Shen Ruiyuan looked southward and smiled: "Shantou is really smart, I will pass it." Shen Zongyao and Shen Guangyu, who are dull and qualified:... Shen Ruiyuan sighed: "At that time, the gossip mirror was generally made of mahogany and copper. I saw this gossip for the first time." Nanxun immediately explained: "The ancestors, this material is called glass, mostly transparent, used to make windows, and can also do some crafts." Shen Zongyao also added: "Back to the ancestors, the current gossip mirror is generally the appearance of this glass mirror red frame, not like the traditional copper gossip mirror, with the invention of the glass, the later Feng Shui master There are three kinds of gossip mirrors, gossip mirrors, gossip mirrors and gossip mirrors. Among them, the gossip mirrors and gossip mirrors are mostly used to dispel the evil spirits in the town house, and the gossip mirror is used to absorb the money. However, this gossip mirror is usually hung on the top of the eaves, because the sputum of the gossip mirror is a rumor, reflecting the suffocating gas, so that the suffocating air must not enter the house. At the front of the mall, the "mega gossip mirror" is on the third floor. Although it is not facing the gate, it is not far from the gate. However, it is also good to have a lot of suffocation near this commercial street. Even if all the suffocating suffocates into this Shengtai Mall, at most, it will make the yin more serious and will not become a terrible place. If this Shengtai Mall becomes a smashing place, it is not these harmless ghosts that are attracted, but the evil spirits, which will surely kill people. "If I didn''t guess wrong, I can find this gossip mirror from the opposite side of the mall." Shen Ruiyuan said. In fact, Zhao did not understand, but he only needed to understand a sentence, that is, the strange windows on the opposite side can reflect the suffocating gas into his shopping mall, and the window is not only in this place, but also in several other side doors. There are! After listening to his ancestors, Shen Guangyu quickly ran to several side doors and looked at it. In a short while, he ran back breathlessly and nodded. "The ancestors did not guess correctly. They went out from several other side doors and could see the gossip mirror on the opposite side." When Zhao heard this, his face was blue. He thought that those were just chain food stores, so the decoration style was the same, so I thought there were so many doorways inside. "Master, I don''t know how to resolve it?" Zhao always asked, now his attitude toward Shen Ruiyuan is not only as simple as awe, it can be said to be blind worship. "You go to find a few mirrors." Shen Ruiyuan said. There are just these things in the mall, and Zhao always sent people. Shen Ruiyuan stroked a few fingers on the mirror surface, and seemed to have drawn a character array. Later, he posted the exorcism of the Nanxun painting on the back of the mirror. "Now this mirror is no different from the gossip mirror. The effect is even better. You hang these mirrors outside, opposite the opposite mirror window. When the other party sends it, how many will be folded back." Zhao always liked it, carefully picking it up and thanking him. Shen Ruiyuan took out the town house and the qi qi and handed it to him. He looked at the gorgeous crystal chandelier and said: "This light has also changed. Don''t look for this shape. You will take this town house and lead. The gas symbol is tied to the lamp, and the town house can be used to smash the qi, and the qi qi is used for the purpose of heaven and earth. Although this qi is only a few months of effectiveness, it is enough to dispel the yin in this mall. Nanxun could only use it for a few months, and couldn''t help but whisper. The ancestors gave Zhao the symbol of the painting that she had painted last night. It is said that the powerful Feng Shui master, who has been able to maintain the symbol for several years, is obviously a rookie. "Master, you see that you have come a few times, can you give me a look at the feng shui here? Money is good to say, of course, I am not saying that you love money, but I should honor you." Always laughing and authentic. Although Shen Zongyao had been seen before, after seeing the master''s ability, Mr. Zhao felt that it was more reassuring to let the master re-arrange. Shen Ruiyuan glanced at Shen Zongyao, who was indifferent, and said: "The feng shui here is no problem. Go back and replace those willow benches with mahogany chairs. If you can, then engrave a few peach figures in the corner. In addition, you You can find some men with heavy yang to stay in this mall for a month." Nanxun followed his ancestor and added: "The ancestors mean that you can find some men who are born with yang characters as security guards. If you have nothing, you will wander around in this mall." Mr. Zhao quickly said: "Well, all according to the master." Nanzhao saw Zhaos compliment and respectful appearance, and could not help but sneer out. She suddenly understood that her ancestors had a special trip when she was last night, and she also asked Shen Zongyao to prepare the tears of the bulls. Hey, this is all for Zhao to be able to witness it. Otherwise, how can they see such a respectful Mr. Zhao today? Estimated that 80 million, he also gave a willingness. Chapter 510： Jumping machine, round face girl Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 510 Jumping Machine, Round Face Girl Mr. Zhao is now the master who said what he did, but he did not understand what the yang character was. So Zhao always asked with some embarrassment: "Master, I don''t know how this yang is born." Oh, I am a layman, I really don''t understand these." Shen Ruiyuan directly threw this matter to Shen Zongyao, "Let Shen Zongyao help you find it." Shen Zongyao: ... When General Zhao turned his head, he smiled at Shen Zongyao and became Maitreya. "There is a workman." Shen Zongyao smiled and said: "If Zhao always believes in me." Mr. Zhao snorted, "That can be trusted, of course, trustworthy." He remembered that he had to look at the feng shui in front of the man in front of him, and it was tantamount to hitting his face. When things were done, Zhao always enthusiastically invited several people to eat a big meal, but the ancestors refused. He did not hide his dissatisfaction with Zhao. Although Zhao always saw a little bit, he still wanted a contact with his ancestors like a dog skin plaster. Even Nan Zhen and Shen Guangkai had to go along. Nan Yans eyes slid a little, and he called people to the side. He looked like a person to solve problems. Zhao Bo, if I were you, I would think about someone who has had a holiday with me, or business. When its not good, who is trying to persuade you to transfer this mall. Mr. Zhao is also a personal artist. He understands this when he hears this. His face suddenly sinks. "You mean, someone is jealous of my Shengtai Mall, so I tried my best to turn my Shengtai into a ghost mall?" When the business in this mall is getting worse and worse, he will have to transfer the mall. Mr. Zhao remembered that someone had wanted to buy his Shengtai Mall recently, and his little nephew had been teaching him to transfer. It turns out that it is so! Zhao was too angry to breathe. He did not expect his little nephew to work with outsiders to calculate him. Regarding the reminder of Nanxun, Mr. Zhao expressed his gratitude and specifically asked her to ask for a separate card number. Shortly after a few people left, Nanxun received a sum of money, no more than a hundred thousand, and Nanxun looked at the back of the string of 0, and his eyes narrowed into a seam. Soon, Shen Zongyaos card was also 80 million more. Shen Zongyao holds the card as if he is holding a hot potato. "Once, these rewards are still transferred back to you, how can I get the money of my ancestors?" Shen Ruiyuan did not take it seriously: "Get it, this is what you deserve." Shen Zongyao was moved to cry. In fact, he has always been respectful and fearful of this ancestor. After all, he saw his ancestor pinch the neck of the old man, but the ancestors said that they reported a report and used the fathers It is already cheap to settle down the life before the life is repaid. Otherwise, the other people who suffer from the shackles are Shen, so he does not dare to complain about the death of the father. The people who do the feng shui in this line know more about karma than the average person. Shen Zongyao did not expect that the ancestors had such a human side. Nanxun just got a lot of money, very generously invited a few people to go to the playground to play, Shen Ruiyuan did not know what the playground was at first, and when he went, he was a little dumbfounded. Shen Guangyis chest is on one side. Shen Xiaorou, I said that my ancestors would not like it. Nanxun immediately looked at him with his big eyes and his ancestors. "Old ancestors, do you really like it?" Shen Ruiyuan gently touched her head and said with a sigh of relief: "You can try it." Shen Guangyu: ... Then, several people played super-stimulating projects such as roller coaster, pirate ship, 360-degree transfer and so on. Someone played into a little madman, Shen Guangyi had a white face from beginning to end. As for Shen Ruiyuan, he just smiled and then occasionally looked at the little girl next to him. Nanxun grabbed Shen Ruiyuans hand and yelled again and again. "Old ancestors, why don''t you call it ah?" Shen Ruiyuan paused, whispered: "Because I didn''t feel it." Nanxun thought that what he said didn''t feel that it was not enough stimulation. What kind of small eight immediately reminded him, "You are stupid, zombies have no heartbeat, how can you feel scared?" Nan Yan listened to this, and his interest was greatly reduced. She forgot, ancestors, he is not a normal person. "Shen Xiaorou, and the last jumper, after the game is over, hurry." Shen Guangyu urged. Nanhao Baba said: "I will go by myself, without you and my ancestors accompany me." Shen Ruiyuan slightly squinted his eyebrows. "Hey, what''s wrong?" "Nothing ancestors, this last project, I will play by myself, you can wait for me." Nanxun smiled at her and went to the jumper to line up. Shen Ruiyuan looked at the back of Xiaotoutou and asked Shen Guangyu some questions. "What happened to her girl?" Shen Guangyi cut a song. "The little girls are like this. After a while, I am happy, I am angry, and my ancestors don''t worry. She will return to normal in a while." There are four seats in the jumper. After starting, the chair will slowly rise to the highest point with the person, then fall vertically with gravity acceleration, and finally slow down before landing. It is an exciting entertainment project that many young people like. Nanxun was originally languid, but after seeing a girl inadvertently, the look suddenly changed. Its a woman in her twenties. If she didnt learn from her ancestors, she probably couldnt see her age, because this persons face is round and tender, and at first glance its ten. Seven or eight years old. At this time, her Yintang was black, and according to the degree of the color, I am afraid that there will soon be a **** disaster. The round-faced girl happened to be the same group of tourists on the same stage as Nanxun. There was a person separated by the two, and this person seemed to be a friend with the round-faced girl. The two were talking haha. Nanxun took a picture of the girl''s shoulder and smiled very friendly. "Hello, you two are companions. Can you change your seat with this friend?" The round-faced girl will look over her head and stare at a pair of round eyes. "Why are you? If we change seats, are we still squatting?" Nanxie was embarrassed to say: "I was sitting on the floor for the first time, it was a bit nervous, but I saw that you are good, and it is especially good to laugh. If you sit next to me, I may not be so nervous." When the words came out, not only the round face, but also the round-faced friend was happy. "This little girl, you can really talk when you talk. Well, today my sister will satisfy you, talk about buns, you see you still old. I suspect that my face is round, and now there is a little sister who says that you are in good shape, watching you decompress, oh." When the two men adjusted their seats, the round face was particularly curious to ask Nanxun: "You really will look at the face, is this bun face really a blessing?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "It is a blessing, but today there may be a robbery, and it is a big robbery." When the average person listens to this, he will definitely feel that Nanxun is a liar who is a god-in-law. Then he immediately changes his face, but this round face is scared and said: "What, then, what should I do? I am not black, so there is a **** disaster today?" I want to say that Nanhao:... "You really do black in the hall, and there will soon be a **** disaster, and according to the degree of color, nine out of ten will endanger your life." The round face was a glimpse first, then he laughed. "I just swindled you, you actually said what I said." Nanxun: ... Chapter 511： Accident, the seat fell off Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 511 Unexpected, seat shedding "Little sister, its not good to learn these tricks at a young age." The round face is long and authentic. Nanxun replied in a serious way: "I didn''t lie to you. But I am here, I can help you avoid this robbery. I will not take care of this kind of affair when I am in peace, but I think you have merit and you want to help. You are one." This round-faced girl is surrounded by a layer of faint golden scent, which is only seen in people who have added merit. If it wasn''t for the merits of this person''s ancestors, it would be that she did a lot of good things in her own life. The round face patted her shoulder, and it was a big laugh. "I said little sister, what you said is really like that, but you are cheating on some feudal superstitious old people. It is really unreasonable to lie to me." Nanxun sighed helplessly and said: "I am a little nervous, can I grab your hand later?" The round face is extended to her. "Hey, just grab it. Don''t just lie in the future. If you meet a real person, you might be sent to the police station." Nan Min Xin Dao: I really thank you for your kind reminder. When everyone sat down, the two staff members stepped forward and checked each person''s safety seat to make sure the seat belt was fastened and the safety lever was normal. When the staff member left for a while, the jumper was started, and the rider slowly sent the crowd to the sky. Nanxun calmly looked at the tourists who were getting smaller on the ground, and suddenly asked the round face next to him, "How much do you weigh?" The round face is taking a deep breath and smelling a word. "Weight? My? I don''t have a lot of a hundred pounds." "Oh, ah, you have to start!" Round face and hands clasped the armrests of the safety bar. Nanxun looked at her nervous appearance, I am afraid she had forgotten what she had promised. So Nan Yan held out a hand and grabbed her arm. it has started. The jumper climbed to the highest point and then suddenly began to fall vertically at a certain moment. The speed of the people''s decline is getting faster and faster, the young people in the seats are all yelling, and a boy keeps saying "cool, cool-" In exchange for a few minutes ago, Nanxun will definitely glance with them, but she is very quiet, and the hand that holds the round face is slowly tightened. At this moment, the round-faced seat suddenly separated from the ride! The round face screamed in horror. At the moment when her seat had just fallen off, Nanxun firmly grasped her arm and took her to free fall. The friend sitting next to the round face saw her seat fall off and scared her face pale. After a second pause, she burst into a screaming scream, "Ah-" This thrilling scene scared the people on the ground. The lollipop in the mouth of a child fell directly to the ground, and the mother next to him covered his eyes. "Don''t look at it!" "God! The girl''s safety seat has fallen off entirely--" one shouted in horror. Shen Ruiyuan couldn''t help but frown. Shen Guangyi was also scared. When he first came to this place, he saw someone falling from the top. If Shen Xiaorou grabbed the girl, the man fell from such a high place. Where can I live? The people on the ground quickly gathered here, and the staff were scared to death. The first paragraph is a free fall, because the relative speed is small, Nanxun does not take much effort to grasp the round face, but let her worry is a slowdown. She used to watch the news in the past. The acceleration of the deceleration brake of the jumping machine can reach 3.5g. Because of the design of the safety lever on the seat, she can''t catch people with two hands. The huge impulse when decelerating is not her. One arm can withstand it. If one does not grasp the stability, this person will fly directly out! I can imagine the next game! A white shadow flashed over the ground, and Shen Ruiyuan did not know when he crossed the fence and stood under the jumping machine. "Taro, throw people down." The man on the ground. The voice is not high, but Nanxun, who has already fallen to the air, hears it clearly. She saw her ancestors. However, in just two or two minutes, Nanxun has already made a decision. "Little eight, lend me some spiritual power." Nan Ludao. Do not say a little eight or two, borrow her. Nanxun bites his tongue and smacks his blood. He whispers a few ancient spells in his mouth. The invisible barrier in the next second rounds up the round-faced girl. The slowdown has begun! The huge upward momentum caused Nanxun''s arm to shake and almost slipped. Lying in the trough, one hundred pounds is so heavy! Fortunately, a protective barrier was made in advance, and the protective barrier buffered the speed of the round face. Nancy used witchcraft, but this time she will not fold too much life, after all, the person saved is a person with merit. The thrilling short two or three minutes passed, and the round face followed Nanxun for a safe landing. When the round face was on the ground, the legs were soft and fell directly to the ground with the seat on the body. Her friend was so scared that she waited until the staff member opened the safety seat with care, and she held a round face with a stupid face. "Hey, buns, you scared me, scared me..." There are more and more people on the ground, and things have alarmed people in other places. Nanxun looked at his ancest, and he walked up to her in a blank expression, grabbing her hand and leaving the crowd. "Old ancestor, I am wrong." Nan Hao is smart, the other party has not said ɶ, she will admit her mistake. The ancestors did not speak, just took her out. After a few steps behind Shen Guangxuan, he followed the two men. At first he was shocked, but he slowly calmed down and gave birth to a doubt. How did Shen Xiaorou do it in the end, so the huge impulse, she actually pulled people out and did not fly out? "Old ancestors, I can explain." Nan Hao whispered: "I just noticed that someone took a video, that is, using a mobile phone to record a scene that happened before, and then many people will see it. Then a big living person flies out of the air. Where can the average person pick up? I don''t want others to notice the difference between the ancestors. If they accidentally encounter the bad guys, what should they do if they are malicious to their ancestors?" Shen Ruiyuan listened to this, and his footsteps were slightly. A small gossip, "falling down! The value of the ancestors'' evil thoughts dropped by 5 points!" Nanxun continued: "My ancestors, I just don''t want you to have an accident. And you see, I have successfully saved the girl now, I have nothing at all." After Shen Ruiyuan took her a few steps without saying a word, she suddenly said: "Don''t do this stupid thing in the future, what if the person flies out with you?" Nan Yan snorted. "How come, I am wearing a seat belt and I have a safety bar." Shen Ruiyuan said faintly: "Have her safety chair fly out?" Nanxuan hung his head and whispered: "That is just a special case." Nanxun quickly hugged his arm, and the small head smashed it forward. "The ancestors will not be in the future, even if I am really taken out, there is no ancestor, hehe." Shen Ruiyuan glanced at her with no expression. "The next is not an example." "Oh! Well, if there is another time, I will let you spank!" Shen Ruiyuan listened to this, his face did not stretch, and slowly softened. Chapter 512： Xueba, second grade Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 512, Xueba, second grade Nanxuns fears were not superfluous, as the fall of the playground jumper caused a big stir and the evening news. A video was placed in the news, because the momentary video of the round-faced girl''s seat was enlarged, so the picture quality was not very clear. Not only the evening news, but also the news on the Internet. Most netizens are in the safety of the Tucao Playground. There are also very few people who are curious about the girl who saved the round face. A netizen analyzed from the perspective of physics and science, enumerated N kinds of impossibility, and released his own calculation formula below. Equation: As shown in the figure, it can be seen that it is completely impossible to pull down a large living person with a deceleration braking acceleration of 3.5g, so I suspect this video is synthetic. 15th floor Little Star: Upstairs is amazed at the school, seeing so many equations stunned, but this matter has been published in major newspapers, the news has also reported that the video can not be faked. 16th floor Coke: Upstairs, the girl did not have more than one hundred kilograms. It seems that there are at most one hundred pounds, but one hundred pounds is enough. I usually mention twenty kilograms of rice. 17th floor ...... Witnesses: When I was at the scene, I saw with my own eyes, there was indeed a fifteen or six-year-old girl who took the party together with the seat, and then there was no accident, otherwise, huh, huh... I will never go again. The playground is too big. Tears flow. JPG.500 floor Yan Wei: Only I noticed the white shirt man who passed by in the camera? So handsome, and still have long hair! I first saw a handsome guy with such long hair! 501 floor Cat sprouts: The picture is too thrilling, who pays attention to get passers-by, but just looking for it, when the jumper is safely landing, there is a big guy standing next to him. As for long hair, there are a lot of men who have long hair. Not unusual, the last time I saw three long-haired ugly men in the shopping, I thought I was a literary fan, digging my nose.JPG. 502 floor ...... It is said that this playground has caused serious mental damage to the parties because it did not fulfill its security obligations, and later compensated for a sum of money. A few days later, the heat of the matter slowly dropped. After Nanxun delighted his ancestors, these days he learned to draw a character and turned himself into a baby. When I remembered that I had promised my ancestors, Nanxun had a basin of water and then took a brush and a rag to clean the coffin of his ancestors. Shen Guangyu looked at her dog''s legs, and my heart was not a taste. He wants the dog''s legs to be unable to get up. He can''t do it like Nancy, laughs at the dog''s legs, does the dog''s legs, and the dog''s legs are unpleasant, not only annoying, but also makes people think... Quite cute? Shen Ruiyuan saw the little girl head in and out, a basin of clear water just entered, and soon became a pot of black water was brought out, the black water exudes a stench. "Taro, don''t have to work hard." Shen Ruiyuan has some helplessness. "No, I have to clean my ancestors'' bed!" Nanxun has busy himself into a small top. Shen Ruiyuan dissuaded the fruitlessness, and the brow squinted slightly. He glanced at the dirty rag in the hand of the little girl. After hesitating, he walked in. "Taro, the ancestors come by themselves." "The ancestors don''t come in, now it''s very dirty, it will stain the ancestors'' clothes! I will wait for a while, and it will be very soon." Then Nan Yan directly blew people out of the bedroom and continued to be busy with themselves. . "Old ancestors, it is better for me to help." Shen Guang suddenly said. Shen Ruiyuan smiled slightly. "No, you can''t stand the suffocation on the coffin." Shen Guangyu listened to this and suddenly felt that he was worse than Shen Xiaorou. The only thing better than her, probably only academic performance? Nanxun alone scrubbed the coffin in the bedroom. Three or four times of washing down has been able to see the original appearance of the coffin. The original black lacquered enamel gives an old and dirty feeling, especially the lid, which has a thick, dry, black blood stain on it. When the scorpion is brushed, it melts the **** smell of water. The child broke up and almost didn''t smoke her. At this time, the layer of black ash on the coffin was gone, and the black blood stains on the coffin cover were gone. The surface of the reddish-brown coffin can see the fine and even texture of the millennium willow, which is very beautiful. The coffin is also engraved with a layer of exquisite relief, like a piece of clouds, and the location along the coffin is actually inlaid with a wide and thin gold bar. . It is really luxurious. Its just a coffin, which shows the status of the ancestors in the Shenjiatun department. A little gossip, "I don''t lie to you, is this coffin luxurious?" Nanxun nodded: "Luxury, this gold bar on the coffin is worth a lot of money." Xiao eight:...... Nanxun couldnt wait to take the ancestors to see the fruits of his labor. When Shen Ruiyuan saw the clean and unstained coffin, the expression was awkward. After watching it quietly for a while, he suddenly raised his hand and rested on Nanhaos head. After a while, he gently rubbed it twice and whispered: "Thank you, hoe." The shameless man immediately plunged into his arms and hugged his waist: "My ancestors like it, I just want to let my ancestors sleep well." Shen Ruiyuan looked down at her slightly, her eyes soft as water. Xiao Ba immediately sent a good news, "The value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped by 5. It is very good. According to this momentum, it is very hopeful!" Nanxun and Shen Guangkai both went to see the book with their ancestors painting every day. After a while, Shen Guangkai and so on came to the first mock exam of the third year. Nanxun walked through the back door of the ancestors, and the ancestors and Shen Zongyao heard a cry. Shen Zongyao also greeted the school, and then Nanxun went to the high school exam with Shen Guangkai. As long as the performance of Nanxun is decent, her request for the jump will pass. For Nanxun to take the back door, Shen Guang sneered. People who dont read a book for ten days and a half also come to the high school simulation test? I am not afraid of shame. However, after the performance of the top 100 in the first three exams was posted, Shen Guangkai saw his third place, and Shen Xiaorou just happened to be on his head... second place. Shen Guangying stared at the name for a long time, and determined that he had not read it wrong, his expression was a little... It was hard to say. Nanxun patted him on the shoulder and smiled and said: "Brother, I am your classmate from today, are you happy?" Shen Guangyu is silent. "Hey, someone is really pitiful, go to the cemetery to sleep for three nights." Nanxun shook his head and sighed. "I said that I will do it, I won''t say anything." Shen Guangyu dropped a cold sentence and turned around. Little gossip, "Do you tease your little brother?" Nan Xiaohe smiled, "It''s very interesting." Xiao Ba: "I didn''t expect it, you didn''t expect it, you actually have such a bad taste!" Nanxuan rolled his eyes: "I want to marry, I just think that the younger brother is young and vigorous, and wants to give him a grind. After all, it is the person who follows the ancestors. If it is because of something that drags the ancestors'' hind legs, it is not good. Chapter 513： Mirror ghost, business door Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 513 Mirror Ghost, Business Door Nanxun rarely went back to school, and went to the original dormitory to look at a few small roommates. When Wang Dandan heard that she had passed the second grade of the third year of senior high school, a pair of eyes quickly came out, and she immediately erected two thumbs. "Xiaorou, you are so amazing!" Su Shi and Li Nan also exclaimed. Shen Xiaoyun took Nanxuns hand and some reluctantly said: Xiaorou, do you really want to jump to the third year? "Well, because I want to go to college quickly, I will take a self-study private university. After all, I am following my ancestors. I don''t have time to study Fengshui Metaphysics. I can''t come to school often." Shen Xiaoyun snorted, some enviously said: "Xiaorou, you are so good, you can meet with your brother every day, you can also learn things with your ancestors." Nanxun certainly knows Shen Xiaoyuns thoughts on Shen Guangkai, but Shen Xiaoyun has no foundation at all in Fengshui Metaphysics. The ancestors could not accept her as a disciple, and the high school curriculum is very important. Nanxun does not want Shen Xiaoyun to understand that. The feelings are delayed. "Hey, we Xiaoyun will ask you to take care of it." Nan Ludao. Su Shi smiled and said: "Hey, what you said, Xiaoyun is the treasure of our dormitory, we will take care of her." Wang Dandan and Li Nan nodded quickly. "Of course." Nanxun and a few people talked about the old, and then went to the high school report. Although he did not stay in the school in the future, Nanxun followed the class teacher and took the procedure. When the class teacher asked Nanxun to stand on the podium and introduce himself, Nanxun introduced it like this. "My name is Shen Xiaorou, yes, I have a surname with the class of the school, so I will probably skip the class as often as he does in the future. Its a sigh of relief. If you are dissatisfied, look for him, or if you have tested me for the next exam, I will give you this special case. Everyones expression is like this:... What a good man! This person is too deceiving, and the level of jumping is terrific. The schoolmaster is amazing. We will test you in the next minute! The class teacher pushed his glasses on one side. She said so much every day, these students are treated as a bunch of nonsense, I did not expect this little girl to let everyone love learning. Well, very good. When Nanxun left, a boy behind him chased him and smiled at her. "Who are you? Looking for me something?" Nanxun felt like he didn''t know him. The boy who was chasing immediately blinked. "Isn''t it a little girl, how long have you forgotten me? I am your brother''s roommate, cough, I am here to thank you, thank you for your peach blossom, I Now that I have a girlfriend, we decided to test the university in A city together. I think she is the hahaha I want..." The original big pants boys looked very refreshed after picking up their own picks, and they smiled and revealed two rows of big white teeth. When he said this, Nanxun remembered it. Nanxuan watched his face and raised his eyebrows: "Your eyebrows are thick and concentrated, passionate about love, lips are ruddy and full, love is very generous, the front teeth are large and neat, and the performance rate is true. All this shows that you are a peach blossom. Wang people, and Yan Fu is not shallow, my peach flower is just to let you meet the best one in advance, do not thank me." The big pants listened to this, and my heart was called a smug, his peach blossoms were so strong? However, he now has what he wants, and it doesn''t matter if Wang Wang is not. In the evening, Shen Guangkai and his ancestors heard a voice, carrying a small backpack, ready to honor his promise to go to the cemetery for the night. "The girl is not malicious to you, don''t blame her." The old man shook his head helplessly. Shen Guang glanced at Nanxun, who was sitting next to his ancestors, and said with a face: "Nothing, I am willing to gamble and lose, go to the cemetery and practice my courage." When Nanxun listened to this, he was happy. He immediately followed the ancestors: "You listen to the ancestors, and the brothers are so high, its better to help us. I remember the last time the little bottle of bulls had tears left, we all have Give it to the brothers, let the brothers see the ghosts at night, and the courage of the brothers will be absolutely great." Shen Guangyu: ... Nanxun shook his ancestors'' arms, and his eyes were shining, and he was glaring at him. "Is your ancestor right?" Shen Ruiyuan paused and then nodded. Then, Shen Guangyu put the tears of the bull on the eyelids in front of the two faces, with a face that couldn''t be loved, so he went to the cemetery with his backpack. After waiting for the person to leave, Nan Hao laughed and laughed and was robbed by his ancestors on his forehead. Shen Ruiyuan looked politely: "You, naughty." Shen Guangkai was also very hard, and he really stayed in the cemetery for three nights, and he would wipe the tears on the eyelids before going out. The last one came back early in the morning, his face was white and the two dark circles were very obvious. Nan Yan sighed. "I have tortured a good younger brother like this. I am really guilty." Xiao Bahehe said: "If you don''t raise your mouth when you feel your emotions, you may believe it." "Shen Xiaorou, your cell phone rang." Shen Guangkai threw the mobile phone that Nanxun fell on the coffee table toward her. Nanxun caught it, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Since the mobile phone, there are only the number of the ancestors and Shen Guangkai, the ancestors and Shen Guangyu are around, who will call her? "Hey, is Shen Xiaorou a small master? Hello, I am Zhou Yaling, I don''t know if you still remember me?" Nan Yans eyes are bright. She has a hunch and a business. And the other person who is looking for the first one is actually her! After Zhou Yaling gave an overview of the situation, Nanxun could not help but turn a blind eye. This group of young people really have nothing to look for, actually playing a ghost game? The trick is still the most difficult mirror ghost! The party is Mosang and is a friend of Zhou Yaling. The friend is said to have read a novel of fiction, and at the moment he learned the tricks in the novel. She found two girls and two boys, including herself and three women and two men. This Mosang is one of the small partners she has come up with. According to the method in the spiritual novel, several people found a room with a wall mirror, and a huge wall mirror was enough for everyone. Five men and women are separated into a circle, remember their position in the mirror, and then start to circle around 0 am. Starting from the girl, walking gently in front of the person in front of the Chinese dynasty, the person in front is blowing on the neck of the next person, so that when someone feels that the neck is blown by two breaths, it must not Shouting, can only say a word "come", then the person turned to the mirror, while the other four turned and looked at the mirror. "... At this time, the four people looked into the mirror and saw five faces and five faces in the mirror. However, one of them clearly had a back-to-mirror, the one who had been sighed twice. Chapter 514： Please ghost, easy to send ghosts Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 514, please be a ghost, easy to send ghosts Nancy sat on the sofa while licking the big apple, while mourning the passages in this spiritual novel to his ancestors and Shen Guang. "The author of this spiritual novel is called Wen Xiang, a woman. I read a few paragraphs and wrote it quite interesting. Hey, you have written notes after the ghost ceremony. Remember: You can''t look in the mirror halfway. When the last four people look at the mirror together, if you really see the fifth person, don''t scream and don''t run away. As long as everyone says a go and then turns around together, there is nothing. If you are confused, run away, huh, the consequences are at your own risk. Shen Guangyu slightly frowned and took the phone from her hand. This spiritual text was published serially on a novel called Sweet Potato Net. The latest chapter is called "It is behind you". The single chapter has been commented on thousands of times and is very popular. Nanxun gathered around his ancest and asked him with a smile. "How does the ancestor think this story is written?" Shen Ruiyuan put down the book in his hand and said faintly: "It is better than the "Ghosts and Miscellaneous Talks" that was previously circulated by the people, but the author of the book is easy to understand and the content is not all made up." Nanxun immediately asked: "What is the meaning of the ancestors is that many things written here are real?" Shen Ruiyuan slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, and the somewhat tangled appearance seemed very cute in Nanxun. "I don''t understand some words in it, but some insights can be traced. If you are curious, you can try it." At the corner of Nanzuis mouth, he quickly said, I dont want it. Shen Guangyu flipped a few pages with his mobile phone and looked at it with gusto. When he looked at it, he commented: "Its really not made up. I have heard some ghosts in this way, such as this food ghost and the entrance ghost. But please Ghosts are easy to send ghosts, even Feng Shui warlocks dare not easily recruit ghosts. Do these people feel that their lives are too long?" Nanxun shrugged. "Young people like to look for excitement. Zhou Yaling''s friend just read this novel, and then he is not afraid to die to recruit mirror ghosts. According to Zhou Yaling, these young people have not completed the ghosting ceremony. Because the one named Mosang accidentally peeked at the mirror in the middle of the ceremony, she screamed on the spot, and there were ghosts and ghosts in her mouth. Later, Mosang was unconscious. Her parents had found a doctor, and the doctor did not see it. It was almost sent to the neurology department. Speaking of this, Nanxun poked his chin and sighed: "Hey, the doctor can cure the disease but can''t cure the dirty things. This kind of thing can only be done by the master." "Small brother, is my cell phone number given to Zhou Yaling?" Nan Yan suddenly asked. Shen Guang snorted. Nanzui mouth corner hook, "Thank you brother to introduce the source to me. I have let Zhou Yaling pick me up in the afternoon, when the brothers you give me a shot." Shen Guang squinted at her and nodded without a complaint: "Good." "Elder ancestor, did you have such a trick in the mirror ghost at that time?" Nan Hao rushed to his ancestors and asked. Shen Ruiyuan raised his hand and squeezed the neck of Xiaotoutou. He smiled and said: "No, there are small bronze mirrors at that time. One person is no more than five people. It takes a very strong obsession and resentment to recruit a ghost. It is not like In your time, the mirror is bright and large, and the method is much simpler." Nanxun actually saw various ghost introductions in her ancestor''s library, but it was not specific, so she wanted to listen to her ancestors. So she simply lay down on her ancestor''s thigh and looked at him. "My ancestors, tell me about the mirror, I want to hear." Shen Ruiyuan gently licked her hair, and the voice was low and gentle. "The old man of all things, its fine system, can remember the shape of people, but can not be easily shaped in the mirror. The former people entered the deep forest It is necessary to hang a bronze mirror on the back, so that the evil spirits in the mountains will not dare to be close. What do you know? Nan Yans eyes bent. Is it because these evil spirits saw the bronze mirror showing their ugly appearance and felt that they couldnt see people, so they left? Shen Guangyi, who was next to him, heard this and thought of a naive, but the ancestors nodded. "The evil spirits see their shape, but they will turn around." Shen Guangyu: ... "Old ancestors, since the mirror can ward off evil, why can you recruit a mirror ghost?" asked Nan Zhen. Shen Ruiyuan said leisurely: "Because this mirror ghost is the most beautiful look in the mirror, the look in the mirror is also the most beautiful appearance of them, so they are not afraid of the mirror. If you don''t go to the ghost, it will not take the initiative to wrap you. However, once this ghost is recruited, it is easy to be wrapped up." "Old ancestors, mirror ghosts forget the soul?" "Again. There are two kinds of ghosts in the mirror. They are born because of obstinacy. They are born because of resentment. In ancient times, those deep-stricken women who were not favored were the most likely to become this second. If they were accidentally wrapped up, they were very It''s easy to be confused and then sucked up by it." Nan Yan smiled. "Then I am relieved. Now there are not so many deep sorrowful women." Shen Ruiyuan thought for a moment and said: "In case, just take the gossip mirror that the ancestors did some time ago." "Hey~ Thank you ancestors!" In the afternoon, Zhou Yaling really drove to pick up Nanxun. There was a girl named Chen Ying sitting in the car. It was the culprit who encouraged everyone to play the game. She was lowering her head and blaming herself. Nanxun let Shen Guangyi carry a bag of ghost-catching props for himself, and several people went to Mosang''s home. "Uncle and aunt, I invited the master. Lingling has witnessed the master''s ability. You must believe me! This time I am stupid. I shouldn''t play these messy games. Uncle and aunt, I am really sorry." I, I..." Chen Ying said and said, she was crying. Mosangs father and mother looked stunned, apparently not worrying about Mosangs affairs these days. "This is not a blame for you, so many people are fine, how can we have an accident in our home Sang Sang, afraid that it is the thing that stared at her early in the morning." Mosang mother patted Chen Ying''s shoulder. Chen Ying listened to this and felt more guilty. She will not touch these things again in the future! Nanxun interrupted a few people and said to Mosangs mother: "Hello, Mrs. Mo, can you tell me about Mosang?" Mother Mosang took a look after seeing Nanxun. This... Its too young, a little older than her daughter. My father, Mosang, obviously did not have much confidence in Nanxun, but Mosangs mother said the situation after a brief hesitation. "...Now the family doesn''t dare to put a mirror, because Sansang yells when he sees the mirror, says there are ghosts in the mirror, and then throws things, but I can''t see anything with her dad." At first we thought that she had taken the hallucinogenic drugs by mistake, so she felt that there was a ghost, but went to the hospital for examination. The doctor actually suggested that we transfer Sansang to the neurology department." Mo Mos mother said that her eyes were red. Nanxie nodded. "I know, take me to see it." Mosangs bedroom was dim, not at all like two or three in the afternoon. All the smooth things that reflected the shadows were cleared away, and even the window glass was blocked by Mo Mom with black cloth. Mosang smashed himself into a group sitting on the bed, his face was a little bloody, his mouth opened and closed, and he seemed to be repeating what was mechanically. Nan Yans eyes glimpsed and looked behind Mosangs. Chapter 515： Mirror ghost, you are ugly Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 515 mirror ghost, you are ugly Although the interior was dimly lit, Nanxun clearly saw that there was a female ghost sitting behind Mosang. It was a long-haired female ghost. After she noticed the arrival, she slowly turned her head. Half of her long hair was draped from the front, and a blue-and-white face was seen in the hair slits, her eyes turned white and her mouth was red. At this time, see Nanxun to see her. Her mouth was stunned. She looked at her with white eyes and asked, "Can you see me too? You said, am I beautiful?" Nanxun rushed her and rolled her eyes, looked away from the bedroom and looked around for a week, and finally looked at the black cloth used to block the window. "Mrs. Mo, this black cloth used to cover the window is better if it is replaced with a red cloth. Red can solve hundreds of things, and the dirt is the most fearful of red." Momos mother sighed and said: Well, I will change into a red cloth later. Nanxun said: "No, I have come, of course, to help you solve the problem once." The female ghost listened to the conversation between the two men, squinting at the south with a sly, coldly and honestly: "Little girl, you better not to do anything. This woman is looking for me, she has found me. I have to listen to me!" Speaking, she seduce Mosang with a low voice. "Little sister, do you want to be more beautiful? If you say something, I will help you. Say, say what you want." However, without a mirror, Mosang could not see her face and could not hear her voice. The female ghost is a little angry. At this moment, Nanxun suddenly said to Mosang''s mother: "Mrs. Mo, where is the bedroom light switch, turn on the light." When the female ghost heard this, she quickly said: "Open the light, open it quickly." Mommy didn''t speak yet. Mosang, who was quiet on the bed, suddenly screamed when she heard the light on the lamp. "Don''t turn on the light! Don''t turn on the light! When she turns on the light, she comes out. She is always behind me, she is I am following me!" When the light is turned on, the ghost can be seen on the glass cover of the chandelier, and then she will hear the female ghost. Nanxie stepped forward and placed an ampoule in Mosang''s hand, then held her in her arms. "Don''t be afraid of Mosang, I will help you take it away." Really? Mosangs sluggish gaze moved slightly and looked southward. Nan Xiao smiled. "Really, is it long hair, flipping its eyes, mouth and sausage? Is it ugly?" When Mosang heard this, he turned his eyes and focused on nodding. "Yes! You can see her!" Seeing Mosang not only regained his mind, but also chatted with the girl, Mo Mo and Mr. Mo are all happy. The female ghost was stimulated by the words of Nanxun. "Are you blind to the woman''s eyes? I am obviously beautiful! I was an international superstar at home and abroad! Gu Ge liked me this time." "" A slap in the corner of Nanzhao, "ugly." The female ghost was angrily trying to go to Minnan''s hair, but when she hit it, she screamed, and quickly shrank back a few steps, looking at her with fear. Nanxun glanced at Shen Guangyu, and Shen Guangyi took care of it. He immediately took out the gossip mirror and several symbols from the backpack. When the bedroom light was on, he smacked Mosangs eyes with his hand and placed the gossip in front of the two. In the gossip mirror, the faces of Nanzhao and Mosang were photographed, and the ghost was also photographed. Nan Yan said to the gossip mirror: "You are not saying that you are a big beauty, then come over and see yourself in this mirror." The female ghost behind her did not move for a long time. "Come on, as long as you think you are a big beauty after reading it, I will let you go." As soon as the female ghost heard this, he hesitated and climbed over. A pair of white eyes stared straight at himself in the gossip mirror. Nan Xiao smiled and asked: "I don''t know if you are satisfied with your current appearance?" The female ghost looked at her own face in the mirror and suddenly screamed and screamed. "Who is this? Who is this! Why is it so ugly? This is not me! I am an international superstar, I am a beautiful woman!" Nanxun saw that she was wearing the old-fashioned dress twenty or thirty years ago. It might have been a big star before. But this female ghost is the second kind of grievance that the ancestors said. If the grievances are gone, it will become a ghost. It will be ugly. Mosang put the hand that had caught her eyes in the south and whispered, "I see you every day, I am used to it. I am not afraid of being there." Nanxun touched her head. "You are very strong. Most people will be confused by her, but you don''t." The words that Mosang had been repeating in the past were "I don''t want to be beautiful." As long as she said she didn''t want to, the female ghost couldn''t **** her spirit. Mosang was embarrassed to say: "I also read the spiritual article. The author mentioned it in it. If you ask me what you are, you must not face it, you must reverse it, so it is safe." Nan Hao sighed, it seems that the author of this spiritual alien really understands some of the roads inside. At this point the female ghost has completely collapsed, she always thought she was a big beauty, who knows to see an ugly in the mirror. Is it because she is ugly, so Gu Ge took her off and went to the bed of her cousin? Deaf! These two monks! The female ghost laughed. "Even if I am ugly, Gu Ge has been killed by my own hands, and the pregnant little monk, a 18-line star also dared to grab a man with me, I Lively scared her hahaha... Let her be a junior! I killed them!" Smiling and laughing, she cried again. "How good I am to them. I cook for him personally. For him to give up the notice, I will bring her into the entertainment circle and introduce her resources. Why are they two? Want to betray me? Why are they both? I hate, I hate." Nan Yan listened to this sentence and probably made up a story about the dog blood that happened to the slain man who was derailed twenty or thirty years ago. The **** man was originally a pair with the glamorous star, but the glamorous star was too strong, so that the scum man did not conquer, so the scum man got the big star''s little white cousin, the little white flower can enter the entertainment circle. Knowing the scum man, or the line of the big star. Hey, Nanxun said that he can read more of his own words and guess the story in one or two sentences. This female star is poor, but - Nanxun turned to look at her and said faintly: "Since I have already ordered the life of the scum male prostitute, why not go to the future and stay in the world?" The female ghost heard the silence and then touched her face. "I am afraid that after reborn, I will not have such a beautiful face." Nanxun: ... "Do you know, my fans say that I am very beautiful, and I am the first beauty." Nanxun cruelly reminded: "You just didn''t see it, you are ugly now." Female ghost:... Chapter 516： Grateful, go to life Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 516 is grateful, going to life The female ghosts face was distorted and insisted: But when I looked at myself in the mirror, I was the most beautiful appearance in my life. "That''s just your illusion. It''s all a sinister ghost. Can you see where you are going?" The female ghost glanced at her, and Nanxun read a trace of grievances from the white eyeball. "If you let go of your resentment and obstinacy, you can re-enter the tires, maybe you can reincarnate into a more beautiful woman, but if you are obsessed with it, I will let you fly away, and then it is difficult to have a chance to reincarnate." Nancy looked at her in the chest, "You choose it yourself." After the woman ghost was silent for a while, she asked, "But I killed someone, can I still reincarnate?" "Since the scum male prostitute can be killed by you, it means that it is the karma they owe, otherwise they will be saved in the middle." The ghost of the female ghost is a little sad. "After killing the man and the woman, my resentment has dissipated a lot. However, this face has become my obsession. I cant put this face down, maybe its, I put it. I dont have the dream of the year. Just, I didnt think this face has become so ugly, its ridiculous. "Now have you put down your obsessions? After all, your face is so ugly, you don''t want to continue to wear this ugly face as a ghost?" The female ghost said with some uncertainty: "Maybe let go." "Have you ever absorbed the essence of people?" asked Nanxun. The female ghost hesitated for a while and said calmly: "In the past 20 years, I have absorbed the temperament of twelve women, but they only sucked once. They will have a minor illness at most." The ability of the ghost is to make people beautiful, but the price of becoming beautiful is to be sucked by the ghosts. Of course, the parties will not know the price. She thinks that the ghost is unconditionally helping. If a greedy person wants to become more and more beautiful, the ghost can certainly satisfy her, but she will **** her spirit again and again. It is very likely that she will lose her life for forty or fifty years, even more directly. sudden death. Therefore, when this ghost ghost said that he only sucked these people once, the Nanxun had such a suspicion. "I want to be free?" Nan Hao suddenly asked again. The female ghost asked: "How to get rid of it?" "I have five exorcisions and scorpions here. If you put them on you, you will feel the fire burning, it is very painful, but after the pain, all the grievances and obsessions in you will be burned out, then you will I can often go to life." Of course, there is a saying that Nanxun did not tell her. That is, except for the scum male niece, if she still has the life of an innocent person in her hand, so that the innocent person can live for more than ten years, then she will be burnt by the five exorbitants. If you don''t want to be alive, you may be so stunned. When the female ghost heard this, she nodded without hesitation. "Okay, I want to be a man again." Nanzhao posted all five exorcisions and defamations to the female ghosts. The female ghosts screamed and screamed, and kept rolling in the bed, and a grim face was even more ugly. Mosang was so scared that he hid behind Nanxun, but could not help but sneak a peek at the glass lampshade above his head and saw the painful appearance of the female ghost. It is this female ghost who has been behind her these days. As long as there is a mirror, she can see her in the mirror and hear her confuse her voice. I don''t know why, after listening to the story of the female ghost, Mosang actually felt that the female ghost was a little pitiful. If the female ghost really only intends to **** her spirit, she will only have a small illness, then she thinks that this female ghost is not a sinful evil spirit. Shen Guangkai did not see the ghost ghost in the yin and yang eyes. The bottle of the bull tears he took with him, but this thing is not easy to get, he is reluctant to use. Anyway, looking at Shen Xiaorou''s posture, he will not interfere with the mirror. It was Mosangs parents and Chen Ying and Zhou Yaling who were scared. Although they couldnt see anything, they couldnt hear it, but the few charms were floating in the air, and they were moving in madness. In combination with Nanxuns self-talking, they already know that this symbol is attached to the dirty thing. After about ten minutes, the scorpion slowly calmed down and turned black. When it fell to the ground, it turned into ash. Nanxun picked up his eyebrows in a strange way. The words that the ghosts had said before were all true. Except for the scum male niece who had her cause and effect, she did not have any life on her hands. The original ugly ghost has changed a bit at this time. She has long black hair, beautiful goose egg face with delicate facial features, plump red lips make her look beautiful, and her old-fashioned dress has made her have a classical beauty. Perhaps she had taken a lot of costume films before, and she was indeed blocked by the first beauty, because now she looks really charming. The female ghost smashed the smashing hair in front of her ear to the ear, but she was simply manipulated by her. She smiled at Nanxun. "Thank you, I feel very relaxed now, and I have no attachments or resentments." Nanxun said: "No thanks, what kind of fruit is what to do, if you have lied to me before, then you have already been out of the flames." The female ghost glanced at her with a strange look. Now this one can be much more beautiful, shy and angry. Thinking of Mosang, the female ghost looked at her. "Little sister, I am really sorry, scare you like this, haha, actually you promise me once, I will make you more beautiful than now, no longer I am pestering you. You don''t know how long I can wait for a person. I thought about it, and then followed you for three days. If I didn''t, I gave up. I didn''t expect your family to have a great master, and gave me a chance to reincarnate. I was blessed with you. Little sister, may you be safe in your life. When Mosang heard the female ghost call her, she kept looking up at the glass cover above her head and received a ghost blessing, which made her mood subtle. "Thank you, I hope that you will be a beautiful person in your next life." Mosang replied. "Take your words." The female ghost waved at the two, and then turned into a blue mist and left. In the direction of her departure, Nanxun could see a road full of flowers on the other side, and it only disappeared for a moment. Mosangs parents knew that the matter was completely solved, and they happily surrounded the baby daughter and kissed them. Afterwards, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo asked Nanxun to ask for the card number. They knew that the cost would not be less, so they had already prepared for millions of people. It is expected that Nanxun only smiled at the two people and asked: "I don''t know. Can Mr. Mos wallet have cash? Mr. Mo paused and said: "There are some, but not many. Usually they are usually swiped directly." Nanxun Road: "Mr. Mo''s cash will be used as my reward." Hearing this, Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo are both a glimpse. Shen Guangkai is a **** expression. In his eyes, Shen Xiaorou is a small fan of wealth. If you dont take advantage of this opportunity, you can only collect a little cash. In the wallet, it will cost a few thousand dollars! Chapter 517： I dont care, I am small. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 517, I don''t care, I am small. "This, how can this be done! I am a friend looking for someone to see a feng shui are hundreds of thousands, the master you help Sang Sang drive away evil, the reward should be more!" Mrs. Mo quickly. Although their family did not believe this before, but Mrs. Mo has a small sister letter, so she also heard the feng shui master. The feng shui master helps people to look at the feng shui of the Yang house, and tends to avoid the murder. It is necessary to charge a high salary in the room for a while, and the feng shui master can be a master level, and the reward is definitely higher. . When I didn''t believe it, Mrs. Mo and Mr. Mo felt that those who asked Mr. Feng Shui to look at Feng Shui were stupid, and spent money on the money. After seeing Nanxun''s skills, they could not despise the Feng Shui master. Perhaps there is a devil in this line, but this little friend is a true master. Nanzuis mouth is slightly curved. Mr. Mo and Mr. Mo have merits. Do you have to do charity often? My ancestors said that for those who have merit, they cant be greedy because the money is in their hands. It has more use." Shen Guangyu listened to this word slightly. There is indeed this saying, but no one who has yin and yang, such as Shen Xiaorou, can not only see dirty things and yin, but also see the aura of auspiciousness. They can''t specifically inquire about it before they do things. Do you see if the suffering master often does charity? Moreover, many people doing charity this year are just a good name. It is hard to find people who are really charitable with a sincere heart. These people are usually low-key. Mosangs parents did do charity often, and they just donated a school building to several mountain primary schools a few months ago. Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo saw that Nan Yan insisted, and he was worried. At first they thought that this little girl was a liar. I didn''t expect her to pay even more. Later, Mr. Mo counted the cash in several bags, but there was only a thousand dollars, which made him very upset. I already knew that I should put more cash! Nanxun took a thousand pieces of reward and left, and Shen Guangyu was silently behind him. After returning, Nanxun proudly showed off his record with his ancestors. The old ancestor looked at the little **** the sofa and jumped around, the corner of his mouth twitched gently, his eyes were soft. "Old ancestors, how do you think I am doing?" Nan Yan asked in front of him. The old ancestors licked her head. "The **** is doing very well." Nanxun was praised and smiled very brightly. Xiao Ba is faintly authentic: "Dear , friendship reminder, big boss is just treating you as a junior, as a kid!" Nanxun replied without hesitation: "There is a saying that warm water boils frogs. The ancestors who are ignorant of the mundane things are the most anxious. If they are not careful, they will probably give up and let me alienate me. So Xiao Ba, this thing has to come slowly. Anyway, I am still young, there are many things I can''t do." Xiao Bahehe said: "Not you are small, Shen Xiaorou is small, thank you." Nan Yan: "I don''t care, I am small, hehe." Xiao Ba: "The face is really thick." Nan Hao is very proud of it. "The skin is thick, I hope my son can inherit my cheeky face, so that he can get mixed up in his world, and then he will be beautiful." Xiaoba really doesn''t know how to answer it. Although Mosangs story was a perfect ending, Nanzhao noticed the author of the writing of the essay, and then opened the article and read it again from beginning to end. The things involved here are really wide, some are fictional, some It is really like that. "Old ancestors, if you only know the pen name of this person, is there a way to figure out where this person is?" Shen Ruiyuan Weidun, right color said: "I am afraid that it is somewhat difficult. When the feng shui masters who are powerful are searching for people, they also need to have a birthday character. If they are not good enough, they must have a personal body with this person''s breath." Aside from the side, Shen Guang suddenly sneered, "Shen Xiaorou, the ancestors do not understand, but you are a fool? Click on the page of the author of this sweet potato network, if it is a big god, the above is usually attached with a real photo, and the author said there should be written Very detailed." Nanxun really forgot. When I found the author''s column, Nanxun actually saw the author''s HD photo. "I seem to have seen this person." At this time, the role of Xiao Ba is reflected. "It was the friend of the round face girl of the last playground." Looking at Nanxun again, it seems that she is indeed her. When the time paid attention to the round face, the girl just swept a few eyes, so the impression was not profound. "Brother, can you help me check this person''s information?" "Okay, give you results within three days." Shen Guangyi readily agreed. With Shen''s power, it is not difficult to find someone with a photo, let alone the author is the **** of sweet potato net, it is easier to find it. Its just that Nanxun didnt expect that the news of Shen Guangyu had not come yet. The next day she happened to meet two people. In the evening, Nanzhao was walking with his ancestors'' arms, and in the distance, one person suddenly screamed and shouted, "Master!" Looking back, Nanxie was the round-faced girl she saved last time, and the one who stood next to her was the last friend of the author, the author of the writing of the esoteric, smelling the woman. This is really worth the effort. She just wanted to find this person, and this person came. The round-faced girl was pleasantly surprised and ran over quickly, and the savior who was afraid of finding it was not seen in a blink of an eye. "Master, I didn''t expect to meet you! Thank you for saving me last time, but why are you leaving? I want to thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I guess it would fall into a muddy mud." Nan Zhen thinks that this round-faced girl can still ridicule herself like this. It is really a big heart. "Master, is this your boyfriend? It looks so handsome! That, Master, can I ask you to have dinner with your boyfriend? I have a lot of words to say to the master!" When Shen Ruiyuan heard the words "boyfriend", he slightly lowered his eyebrows, but did not say anything. A round face with a black slick eyes glared at Nanxun, and the look of hope made Nan Nan feel that if he refused, this person might burst into tears. However, she did not think about rejecting it. Nanxun looked at his ancestors. The old ancestors smiled and said: "Look at what I do? If you want to go, go." Nan Hao whispered. "I want my ancestors to accompany me. If you don''t accompany me, I won''t go." The two really did a good show, obviously intending to go, pretending to be a pair of wants to go. As soon as I heard this, the girl with a round face was anxious. "You guy, you and the master must be perfect. If you can''t let me do something, my heart is really flustered." Shen Ruiyuan glanced at the woman standing behind the round face and suddenly said: "Call your friends together, people are more lively." The round-faced friend was looking at Shen Ruiyuan with a gaze, and she couldnt help but watch her say so. Her face is very calm, in fact, the heart is roaring: Hey, handsome, so gentle and considerate, how can there be such a handsome and handsome guy in the world, I want to write into the text! Chapter 518： Old ancestors, I want to kiss good night. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 518, my ancestors, I want to kiss good night. "Do you know that you are a woman?" Nan Hao suddenly said. The other party glanced, "Have you seen my text?" Nanxun smiled slightly: "I recently read a novel, the author called Wen Xiang, a woman, I am very interested in the author, just turned over the author''s column in the sweet potato network, and then saw your photo. I I think, you should be the smelly woman." Wen Xiang knows that the woman hasnt talked yet, but the round-faced **** the other side cant help but interrupt the words. Master, you are actually a fan of mosquito coils! Im a mosquito-repellent incense, Im also writing a novel, why dont you see it? His face was bulging. Later, the four people actually sat together and chatted while eating. Shen Ruiyuan was not good at talking, so he sat and listened to the three girls chatting, occasionally giving a chopsticks dish to Nanzhao, or filling the cup with water. The gentle appearance of the man made the woman who smelled the fragrance look straight. I thought it was only in this man''s novel, I didn''t expect her to meet a real one! Several people introduced each other. When Nanxun introduced Shen Ruiyuan, he said shamelessly, "This is my ancestor." But who knows which ancestor you said is the ancestor, people think it is a nickname, after all, the prefix is ??"my home." The round-faced girl is called Jian Shu, and her friend Wen Xiang knows that the womans real name is Li Ya. Both of them are authors of novels written in the sweet potato network, and they have known each other for five years, but the two have only officially met each other a year ago. To the real person. Jane couldn''t wait to pull out his mobile phone and flip out his novel. "Xiaorou, you see, this is what I wrote, **** fantasy, fans are quite a lot, not worse than mosquito coils!" Nan Yan glanced at Jane''s pen name: streaking the steamed buns, then glanced at her bun face, I don''t know why I wanted to laugh. "It''s very interesting. I will see if I have time to go back." Nan Ludao. After chatting for a while, a few people gradually became familiar, and Nanxun began to talk. "Smell, your singularly written text is very interesting. You can see that you know this line well." Li Ya quickly waved his hand and said: "You don''t believe in the things inside, they are all sloppy, just look at it." Nanjiao mouth slightly hooked, "But I think the content inside is really not awkward." Li Ya explained: "In order to write this book, I have checked a lot of information. Naturally, it is not a slogan. Many things are sourced. Some of the ways to attract ghosts are from a social page called Qin Rong. When she arrived, her remarks were Feng Shui Warlocks. I watched the feng shui with my fortune teller. I talked privately with the Feng Shui Warlock. She supported me to write this spiritual essay and provided a lot of relevant knowledge, but the other party told me to write Some dangerous things must be addressed when working out." Said, Li Ya sighed: "I did not believe in Feng Shui ghosts before, but since the last Xiaorou you counted the buns and **** disaster and saved her, I suddenly believe." Jian Shu listened to this and slammed his head. "I didn''t believe it before. The result was almost dead and upturned, thanks to Xiaorou." Nan Yan couldn''t help but look at his ancestors. It seems that they think more. This Li Ya is an ordinary person. After a meal, several people exchanged phone numbers. Before leaving, Jane repeatedly stressed, "Xiaorou, remember to see my **** fantasy, my pen name is streaking buns!" Nanxun felt that if he didn''t look at it, this round buns might be impulsive to write something strange. After returning, Nanxun took the time to board the sweet potato net and searched for the author''s streaking buns. As for the name of Jian Shu, Nanxun said that the name is too long and not remembered. Nanxun took a look at the comment area. I didn''t expect the first hot comment to be the buns'' own rating. Streaking buns: Some readers are really enough. If you look at my name, I will give it a bad review. See my pen name is not pleasing to the eye and give it a bad review. This buns grow so beautiful and beautiful, you also Can you give a bad review, conscience, pain? Then all of the following are the readers who are going to make up the points. The most handsome handsome nine of the flour: Hey, the buns are not very angry, I will give a big bonus. Flour squid: Hey, I have already rated five stars, but I am going to call my little sister to make up the points. ...... Nanxun looked at it and wondered how the reader had a flour in front of him. Later, Nanxun thought, the buns seemed to be... flour. Nanxun has already added a picture to his brain. A fat buns have arms and legs, and they are roaring and flying a table out. After thinking about it, Nanxun sent a text message to Jane and asked: Where is the score? I haven''t found it for a long time, and the page is a bit complicated. Jane Shu second back: Hey, Xiaorou, have you read my text? So shy! The score is at that one...you open the cover of the text and enter the introduction page of the work. In the next line of the latest chapter, there are three blue characters for writing a comment. Hey, there is, baby, you must light up. Five stars, if the hand slip is not lit, then I am anxious with you, oh~ At the corner of Nanzuis mouth, he suddenly followed the small one: Small eight, do you think the tone of this buns is like you? Xiao Ba disdainfully said, "Yeah is a cold girl, how can he be as screaming as this stupid woman. If you say a few words, you must scream, when you are a wolf?" Nancy: "Oh, you are so cold, if I can record your words with a voice recorder." Xiao eight:...... In order to show that I have seen this fascinating text, Nanxun specifically turned over the beginning, and also recharged the full text of the order, and then sent a five-star praise. Nanxun played mobile phones on his ancestors, and the ancestors who had learned to surf the Internet were actually playing mobile phones. Nanxun couldn''t help but looked up and found that his ancestor was watching Qin Rong''s social account. This person''s self-introduction line really wrote a few words of Feng Shui Warlock, followed by a small sentence: look at the fortune telling feng shui, on-site service . And the page also shared some things related to Feng Shui. Nanxun saw the words Qin Rong, and suddenly there was a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next moment, Xiao Ba reminded: "Nan, this is a gas transporter, you are far away." Although it is a bit uncomfortable to hear the phrase "to hide away from the distance", but for the ancestors, how about hiding. So Nanxun escaped from his ancestors'' mobile phone and forked the page. He held him with a spoiler. "My ancestors, I want to sleep, but my legs are numb. Can my ancestors hold me upstairs?" At this time, Nanxun was wearing a rabbit pajamas, his hat was worn on his head, and two furry ears stood up, and he took off a big rabbit. There was a small round tail behind the pajamas''s buttocks. Shen Ruiyuan smiled helplessly, and picked up the big rabbit in his arms and went upstairs. Nanxun immediately caught his neck. After he was taken to bed by Nanxun, he suddenly pointed to his forehead and whispered: "Once, can you give me a good night kiss?" Shen Ruiyuan has gradually learned about the customs and culture of this era during this time, but when he heard the request of Nanxun, he was still a glimpse, and some could not get down. Nanxun saw that he did not move. He suddenly raised his head and slammed his forehead. He smiled and turned his eyes into two crescents. "This is the ancestor." Chapter 519： Abnormal, Li Ya lost Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 519 is abnormal, Li Ya lost The temperature on the forehead was at the touch, and Shen Ruiyuan gave a slight glimpse. He looked at the girl''s eyes and smiled into the eyes of the new moon. After a moment of squatting, his eyes were slightly bent. The gentleness of the man''s eyes slowly overflowed, just facing her, so it was all on her face. Soft, warm, and itchy. Watched by such a gentle ancestor, Nanxuns face was inexplicably red, and she quickly pointed to her forehead. "Once, what about me?" Shen Ruiyuan did not hesitate this time, leaned over and fell on her forehead, whispered: "Good night, hoe." After waiting for the person to go, the small eight-slot screamed, "No, just a good night kiss, the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts dropped? It fell 5 points!" Nancy took a quilt and smashed it. "I like the gentle ancestors." Xiao Ba did not have the heart to tell him that according to the original world trajectory, the big boss could not be supported for a long time and would become a cult. Devil, where can you go gentle? Time flies very fast, because Shen Guangyu had many customers before, and Nanxun also met a lot with him. Together with Zhou Yaling and Chen Ying and other small partners, Jane Shu and Li Ya also tried their best to promote her. There are few orders, but most of them are very simple, that is, re-playing the layout of the bedroom. In his spare time, Shen Guangyu read the book while catching the empty space. Nanxun looked particularly gratified. Hard work pays off. At the end of the first half of the semester, Shen Guangzhen took the second place in the whole year, one more than the last time. However, Nanxun took the first place this time. On the list of achievements, Shen Xiaorous name steadily stayed on Shen Guangs head. Shen Guangkai has been hit by Nanxun until he is not arrogant. He thinks that he is very clever. As a result, there is a person who can take the second place without a book and can flip through the book. What else can he say? "My ancestors, my father asked me to ask you, this year, the Shen family is going back to the old house together, or is it in each family?" Shen Guangyi asked the ancestor who was reading. Since Shen Xueyuan learned Simplified Chinese characters and Pinyin, he likes to watch some modern ghosts and singularities. After all, the times are progressing, and ghosts are also making progress. When encountering unfamiliar words, he will look up the dictionary. Nanxun feels that the ancestors of the dictionary are particularly cute. Shen Ruiyuan did not lift, faintly said: "Let your father be free." Shen Guangyu hesitated for a while and said: "The father''s meaning is that he still went back to the old house as in previous years, but his ancestors would better go back to the town." Shen Ruiyuan said, "That is going back two days." "Old ancestors, I like the New Year, because the New Year can receive the lucky money, the ancestors remember to give me the lucky money oh ~" Nan Yan sat down to him. "Well, my ancestors gave you a big red envelope." Shen Ruiyuan gentlely, habitually licked her little head. Nanxun was very good at listening to this, but after receiving a call, his expression slowly turned to dignity. "What?" Shen Ruiyuan extended her finger to point her eyebrows and smiled: "I also said that I was frowning, you see that you are a little woman." Nancy grabbed his finger and said: "The ancestors can still remember Li Ya, the author of the singular essay - smelling a woman?" Shen Ruiyuan slightly decapitated, "Remember." "Jian Shu just called me and said that Li Ya couldn''t be contacted." "What happened?" Shen Guangyi also knew this person and asked quickly. "Li Ya''s first novel was fancy by film and television producers and was adapted into a suspense film. Li Ya, as the original author, also served as a screenwriter. A few days ago she went to the venue to visit the class, and the result was lost. "What about the crew of that crew? Have you asked them?" Nanxun paused: "The signal there is not good, the people in the crew can''t contact." Due to the subject matter, the producers who are willing to shoot horror suspense films are small productions. The actors who are found are also small stars who are outside the third line. The location of this shooting location is relatively remote and the signal is not good. The crew is almost isolated from outsiders. of. The reason why Jane Shu found it so quickly was because Li Ya said that she only came back one day, and then they went to the movies together. The result was three days, and Li Ya did not contact her. "Azimuth can know?" Shen Ruiyuan asked. Nanxun nodded. "Li Ya said with Jian Shu, it is in a deep forest in our village." Shen Ruiyuan turned the jade finger on his thumb and said with a slight sigh: "You are ready, we will set off immediately." "But the ancestors, it is already late in the evening. Is it not midnight to rush from here?" Nanxun was somewhat worried. It is the deep forest and the middle of the night, who knows what will happen. "There are ancestors, not afraid." When the old ancestors had a faint tone, Nanxun heard a feeling of being awkward and felt that the ancestors were really handsome. For this trip, Shen Guangyu carried a large bag of glutinous rice. As long as it is dirty, he is afraid of this stuff, so it is more good. There are also two mahogany swords, gossip mirrors and various symbols. Before leaving, Shen Ruiyuan drew two symbols to two people, or used the 50 years of cinnabar and old yellow paper that Shen Zongyao had brought in. Even the pens were all a hundred years of peach and wood. In the past, the ancestors did not have to manually write, but this is the first time. Moreover, Nanxun clearly saw that the ancestors dropped a drop of their own blood on the tip of the painting and then began to use the pen. The painting on yellow paper is not just a simple character, but a complicated pattern. "This is a five-ray sign. If you encounter an evil that cannot be surrendered, you will stick the five Rays to the evil, and match the best." Shen Guangqis hand that got the five Rays was shaking. Five Rays! People in the Feng Shui world know the five Lei Fu, but no one of them has successfully painted it! Mines, dragons, demon, gods, thunders, five thunders gather, lead to the fire, this is a big surgery, it is said that only the original blood of the practitioner can be used as a symbol to succeed, and it must be repaired Deep enough. In this age, it is possible to introduce a kind of thunder, even if it is a master level, let alone a five-ray symbol of the five thunder. In the process of drawing, the fascination is ruined by a little carelessness, and people can easily become idiots. When this character is out, the evil spirits are destroyed and the power is enormous. Nanxuns attention was not on the five ray signs. She wanted to reach out and hold the ancestors hands, but she was avoided by her ancestors. The ancestors hid the hand of the previous character behind the back. Nanzhao''s eyes are slightly sinking. "Small eight, if I have not read it wrong, my ancestors'' hands are being burned..." She vaguely heard the scream. Xiaoba was silent for a while before explaining: "Have you forgotten, he is a corpse? The corpse is a demon in the demon, for the decent person. If he still tries to persist in orthodox cultivation, he is afraid Even this **** can''t hold it, not a small hand. The corpse was born, and the heavens and the earth were strained, but it may be that the big boss was a good man before his death. The day when he was born did not cause the world to change. Otherwise, you thought that for so long, why didnt you find the feng shui? Therefore, the big boss will definitely become a cult in the future, which is a matter of time. Xiao Ba thought silently in his heart. Chapter 520： Into the mountain, a dry corpse Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 520 goes into the mountains, a dry corpse When I knew that a few people in Nanxun were going to film the venue that night, Jane Shu would have to follow, and Nanxun naturally did not agree. This is not to go to the mountains to play with water, what would be difficult to say. It took four hours for a few people to go to Shantou Village in Zhuang City. When the local villagers heard that several people were going to the mountain, their expressions changed and they all persuaded that they could not enter the mountain at night. An old woman shook her head: "Now, young people, why don''t you listen to it, and wait until something goes wrong and then regret it." "Mother, do you know a crew who came to film here a few days ago?" Nanhao asked quickly. "Why don''t you know that they used to stay in the village and went to the woods to film in the daytime. But three days ago, they said that they wanted to make a night show, and they didn''t listen to the need to go to the woods. As a result, no one has come back! After the old woman finished, a fellow man next to him couldnt help but interject: "Even our local villagers are afraid to enter the forest at night. This group of young people in the field really don''t know how to be tall." "Grandpa, why can''t you go into the forest at night, is there any reason?" The old man was obviously a good-hearted person. He was afraid that a few of them couldnt come out, and they quickly explained: "This is the rule of the ancestors. I heard that there are evil spirits in the forest for only a few hundred years, even the masters in the nearby temple. They can''t go too far, but the people in our village rely on mountains to eat mountains. During the day, they must go to the woods to collect medicine and hunt. Later, the ancestors passed down a method. When going to the forest during the day, they must have a bronze mirror on their backs and backs, and then carry a bag of glutinous rice. Bronze mirrors are evil spirits, and glutinous rice is to find the way back. Once, the old son of the old Li family forgot to bring the glutinous rice up the mountain. As a result, he did not come back at night. The next day, everyone found his body. Speaking of this, the voice of the old man is a little trembling. "The son of Lao Lis family is deadly, and there is a piece of skin left and right. Its been sucked up by the evil spirits. Since then, more and more villages have been People go out to work, and they are not willing to come back. The village is left with our old, weak and sick." After listening to this, Nanxun couldnt help but look at his ancestors. The evil spirits will only eat people, how can they **** blood, they will **** blood... Isn''t that a ghost? However, the experience accumulated by the people in this village is correct. The ancestors said before that the bronze mirror can rid the evil spirits. As for the glutinous rice, it should be used to break the eye. The evil spirits can''t kill people directly, unless they lead people to their own territory, and then use the blind eye to confuse the other party and let the other party keep spinning in place. This is the ghost hitting the wall. The evil spirits will drag people to the night, when the yin is heavy. At this time, the three yang fires on the person are the weakest. If you accidentally turn your head and turn your neck, the yang fire may be blown out by the ghost. Once the yang fire is gone, the evil spirits will take away your soul or directly claim. And glutinous rice can exorcise evil spirits. If you scatter the glutinous rice on the way, you can find the way back when you encounter a ghost wall. You can escape. After a brief exchange, several people have been able to determine that there are indeed evil spirits in the deep forest, but there is nothing else to say. Nanxun asked the villagers for some dry food, and then several people went into the mountains. The old man is too angry, said so much, these people still have to go into the mountains! And when they enter the forest, it is just 11:00 in the evening, the yin is the heaviest in the woods, this... Isn''t this going to death? Of course, the Nanxun and the ancestors are not going to the forest to find death, but to save people. "Old ancestors, do you have to scatter rice on the road?" Shen Guang asked. Shen Ruiyuan glanced at him. "So dark days, even if you can see it?" Nan Yan also said: "Ghosts hit the wall just to drag people to the night, now it is late at night. Brother, are you too nervous, so stupid?" Shen Guangyu: ... Nanxun walked in front with a flashlight, and Shen Guangyu followed. Because it is in the middle of the night, Nanyins yin and yang eyes are not of much use. Although the moon tonight is quite bright, but the forest is full of lush foliage, there is not much moonlight cast, and there is a black lacquer, so it is difficult to see where The yin and suffocation are heavier. However, Shen Ruiyuan seems to be equipped with navigation, directly let Nanxun follow the road he said. The wind screamed, blowing a little cold on his body, and Nan Yan could not help but shudder. The temperature in Zhuang City is similar to that of the provincial capital, so she did not add clothes. I didn''t expect this deep forest to be so cold. Its not suffocating, its cold. "You should wear a little more." Shen Ruiyuan screwed his eyebrows. Nan Yan smiled and said: "There are ancestors, I am not cold." Just as the two men were talking in the gap, Nanxun noticed the difference and jerked his head. Shen Guangyu, who has been behind him, suddenly disappeared! Nanxun quickly looked at his ancestors, but he saw his calm, as if everything had been expected. "Old ancestors, brothers, he..." "Before I came, I gave you two people each, and they all had a sigh of relief. Shantou, your brother is a man, and you have experienced it. As for you, you can follow your ancestors." Nanxun chicken nodded like a glutinous rice, and in the heart gave a sympathy tear for Shen Guang. Shen Ruiyuan grabbed the hand of the little girl and took her while walking. "Taro, don''t be afraid no matter what you encounter, the ancestors will protect you." "Well, of course, I know that my ancestors are amazing!" "But the ancestors, the things that exorcise the evil spirits are in the backpack of the brothers. There are only a few characters left in my body, and there are five Lei Fus given by the ancestors." "So you keep up with me, and the five Rays are always on hand." The two walked for a long time, and Nanxun suddenly frowned: "My ancestors, I seem to smell the **** smell." Shen Ruiyuan sighed, "Quick, just in front." Nan Xins heart is really stupid. Her ancestors are very sensitive to **** smells. I may have smelled it when I entered the forest. The two found a collapsed hole. There was a corpse lying outside the hole, and Nanxun saw his eyebrows wrinkled. This person should have died for no more than three days, and the blood on his body was sucked dry. There was only one layer of skin, crumpled, and it looked scary, and there was only one white bone left in his right leg. With a few shredded pork, most of the meat was gone, like being foraged for something. Shen Ruiyuans gaze swept past the body and said: This should be the back door of a grave. I dont know who was opened. Nan Yan heard a little panic. The dirty things that **** blood and eat meat, plus the ancient tombs, isn''t it... zombies? "Taro, you wait for me at the hole, I will come when I go." Nanxun had no time to pay attention to safety, and the ancestors jumped into the tomb. The feeling of dirty in this hole, Nanxu felt that the white shirt of the ancestors must be soiled. There was a dry corpse lying in the hole, and Nanxun was far away from the desert, and then sat down waiting for the ancestors. It took less than two minutes for the ancestors to come out of the tomb and then headed for Nanxun. "Shantou, things are finished." The ancestors suddenly said behind her. Nanxuan is facing him. "Taro?" The man behind her called her again. The gentle and gentle voice was filled in the middle of the night... the smell of temptation. Chapter 521： Crisis, the symbol is useless Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 521 crisis, the symbol is useless When Nanxun heard her ancestors call her, she snorted, then took off her coat and covered her head... and her head. Nanxun turned his head to look at him and smiled at the ancestors. "Chourd, call me?" The facial expression of the ancestors was obviously stiff. "Let''s go." The ancestor smiled at her and then reached out to her. Nanxun looked at the "old ancestors" in front of him, his eyes slightly picked up. Suddenly, she pointed to the other side and exclaimed: "The ancestor is watching, there are people behind you!" The old ancestors heard the words and immediately turned around and looked at them. At this moment, Nanxun took out a symbol from his pocket and rushed toward him. "Exorcise evil, go!" In the moment when Fu Yu posted on the "old ancestors", the "ancestor" made a scream of screaming, and a face changed instantly. It was an ugly evil spirit, with wide-eyed eyes, a big mouth, and a slap in the face. Nanxun looked at the rustic clothes in his body. Guess that he should die with grievances five or six decades ago, which shows that the evil spirits have been practicing for fifty or sixty years! However, it was such a wicked ghost. When Fu was attached to him, he was suddenly burned by fire, and Nanxun heard the thunder of thunder. However, in a few seconds, the evil spirits were burned out! Nan Yan looked awkward. Uh... she seems to have accidentally misplaced her pocket and used the most powerful five-pointer. However, this evil spirit is not too light. It may take a little more effort to use other symbols, and it will be used. "Little eight, help me see how the ancestors are inside." Nan Hao called Xiao Badao. "There is a five-hundred-year-old zombie in the cemetery. It was originally a corpse, but it may have sucked a lot of blood recently. It has become a corpse." Xiao Ba said here, some curiously said: "But dear, how do you recognize that the evil spirit is not the ancestors? The Lord is reminding you, and you will use the clothes to protect the yang." Nan snorted. "Because the tone of the speech is wrong, the voice of the ancestors is gentle but not cumbersome. When the evil spirit calls me, my goose bumps are up." Xiao eight:...... Can Nanxun still hear a trace of wretchedness from the gentle voice? Absolutely, this can be heard! Nancy added another sentence. "When I look back at him, he smiles at me. He laughs so badly. The ugly face of Zhang Qingjun can be laughed at by him. It is tolerable." endure!" Xiao Ba: ... the wall will not obey you. "Small eight, tell me about the situation in the cemetery." "Don''t worry, the big boss is the corpse at the top of the zombie. Any zombie will be scared when he sees it. The nine songs and eighteen rounds in the cemetery are quite large. When the big boss finds the corpse, the corpse is sucking one. The blood of a man..." In the dark and smoky graveyard, Shen Ruiyuan looked at the corpse that was holding the prey and sucking blood, and his eyes were getting colder and colder. The sound of this swallowing made him feel very disgusting. The corpse sucked a lot of blood and just turned into a corpse king today. His cheeks have rotted, his face is thin and thin, and his body is full of rancid smell and stinky blood. The nail that evolved into a hard armor and became sharp and long was clamping the prey in his hand. The two fangs in his mouth were deeply inserted into the neck of the prey and greedily sucked. After seeing Shen Ruiyuan, the corpse king threw half of the prey in his hand and threw it to the side. A pair of yellow-green eyes stared at him, and the **** mouth laughed. "There was a prey that was delivered to the door." Oh..." "A small yellow-eyed corpse king dared to put it in front of me." Shen Ruiyuan was cold and cold, and suddenly took the jade finger on his thumb. Just at the moment when the finger was disengaged from the finger, the overwhelming suffocation of the man was released, and the eyes slowly turned red, and the blue veins around the eyes were highlighted. The yellow-eyed corpse king scared his legs soft and directly squatted on the ground. "Red, red-eyed corpse... The grown-up is forgiving! The grown-up is forgiving! Its the villain who doesnt know Taishan! The little prey that has just been captured has not yet Being sucked, the villain is willing to present it to an adult!" Shen Ruiyuan listened to this, and his body''s suffocation suddenly doubled. "Dirty stuff, die!" The white shadow was flying fast, and in the blink of an eye he rushed to the front of the yellow-eyed corpse, and he palmed at him. The yellow-eyed corpse was swept away from the shackles. The bones of the right arm that first landed were scattered, and the heart of the chest was shattered, but his heart was a joy. I thought that the red-eyed corpse could result in him, but he didn''t think he was still dead. What red eyed corpse, but that''s it. When Shen Ruiyuan was approaching again, the yellow-eyed corpse grabbed a gray ash on the ground and slammed it toward his face, then fled quickly. This cemetery is his territory, and there are many organs inside. He has a way to trap this old thing inside. When Shen Ruiyuan opened the lime in front of him, the corpse king had escaped. Shen Ruiyuans body shape was going to be chased. The man who had the corpse poison on the ground had already become a corpse, and he was holding a pair of white eyes. Live his legs. It was such a delay that the door of the main curtain was actually shut down from the outside by the corpse king! Shen Ruiyuan thought that Nanxun was still outside, and his look suddenly sank. A panic that has never been seen has come up. Suddenly, he licked his teeth against the corpse on the ground, revealing two sharp and sharp fangs. The normal fingernails also became a sharp hard armor in an instant, and then the head of the corpse was a stroke, and the head of the corpse was cut off... "Nanxun ran quickly, the corpse king inside escaped!" Xiaoba suddenly yelled outside the grave. Nanxuns legs have already moved his head. Xiao Ba mourned, "Its too late, this corpse has just sucked blood, and it is very fast!" "Then you say a wool!" Nanhao did not run, and immediately pulled out all the symbols in his pocket. Nanxun looked at the pile of small slaps in his hand and wanted to cry. I knew that the five Rays had just been kept. For the first time, she realized how serious her laziness was. Her gossip mirror and mahogany sword were in Shen Guangyu''s bag. If she had a small bag on her own, it would be fine. "Little eight, is the ancestor okay?" "When is the bed, do you still remember the ancestor? He is just trapped inside the corpse." In just a few seconds, the corpse king had already ran out of the grave. He saw the fresh and delicious Nanxun and laughed. "There are fresh prey coming to the door, I was just People interrupted eating, just not eating enough." Nan Yan looked awkward. "This thing is so ugly! It''s so stinky!" Xiao Ba: "Its time for you, do you still have time to appreciate beauty and ugliness?" The corpse king has already rushed over to the south, and the speed is really much faster than people. Nanxun risked away from the danger, and he quickly put an exorcism on him. He thought it would have something to do. He expected the corpse to just scream and then use the rotten hand to slap the body. Tear off... ...Tear off. Chapter 522： Shantou, are you afraid of me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 522, Shantou, are you afraid of me? A glimpse of Nanxun, "Exorcism is not very useful for this zombie!" Xiao Ba explained: "Maybe... the skin is thick and thick? Or is your skill too shallow? After all, the power of the symbol is related to the ability of the person to draw." The corpse king was irritated, and his blood was exposed, revealing two black and yellow fangs. "It turned out to be a small priest. Then I have to **** your blood and eat your flesh!" Although the corpse king tore off the cockroach, Nanxun found that his speed of movement was much slower than before. When the corpse recovered to the original speed of action, it would take at least one minute, so Nancy could take the opportunity to run. When he catches up, he will post another one on him. "Little eight!" Nan Yan yelled. "Hey!" Hurry up and show me where there is a peach tree? "What do I think of the big night?" "Are you not a nose spirit? Use your nose to smell where there is a peach tree." "..." After a while, Xiao Ba Daxi: "There is a big peach tree in the place three hundred meters to the left!" "I still have two symbols in my hand, no problem, enough for me to run under the big peach tree." However, Nanxun, who just finished saying this, was forced to do so. A symbol that she had just thrown out was actually escaped by the corpse king! Lying in the trough, falling and falling on the ground! Nanxun has no time to go! After throwing out the last one, Nanxun''s two legs ran fast, and finally found the big peach tree that Xiaoba said before the corpse king rushed over, and then climbed up the tree and then folded a few times. The root peach branch is pinched in the hand. Peach, the essence of the five elements, can be tempted to admire the evil spirits. This naturally includes evils such as zombies. This mahogany is very thick, and it has been said that it has been twenty years. The chasing corpse saw the mahogany in front of him, apparently a little stunned. Nanxun sat on the peach tree and looked at him without fear. "Its ugly, you have the ability to jump up, see if I dont need to kill you!" The yellow-eyed corpse dynasty her two fangs, "skunk, you give me down!" "Don''t lick your teeth, you are really ugly and stinky." The yellow-eyed corpse was so angry that she jumped over to her, but was beaten by Nanxun with peach twigs, causing him to call. One person and one zombie squatted for a few minutes, and the yellow-eyed corpse finally went away with anger. However, he only walked out of the ten-meter-meter. It seemed to be aware of what he was doing. Nanxun saw a group of black lacquered things rushing over like ghosts, directly holding the yellow-eyed corpse king, the next second she only heard a bang, but did not react to what happened, the ugly ugly corpse Wang moved his head. Then the dark fog surrounded the black like a briquettes seemed to look up at her. Nanxun couldn''t help but swallow his throat. This thing actually killed the corpse king with only one stroke. The thick black shadow of the group looked at her for a long time and never said anything. Nanxun clasped the mahogany and did not dare to move. At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "You are stupid? Big boss to pick you up, not jumping into his arms!" Nanxun. What the hell? This group of thick and completely can''t see what is the shadow of something... ancestors? "Old ancestors?" Nan Hao yelled at the black shadow. After a while, Nanxun actually heard the black shadow, although the voice was lower than before, but it was indeed the voice of the ancestors. After a pause, the shadow asked: "Shantou, are you okay?" "Hey ~ ancestors!" Nanxun immediately jumped from the tree. The shadow stabilized her in her arms and quickly released. It was close, and Nanxun discovered the ancestors under the thick black fog, but it was like a layer of black yarn on the outside, which could not be seen clearly and was a little uncomfortable. At this point, the ancestors'' eyes were red, the eyes were exposed, and she could see a pair of sharp teeth. "Is this scared to you?" Shen Ruiyuan looked at her with red eyes. "Hey, just now, are you afraid of me?" Nanzhao''s mouth moved, and before he could say anything, his ancestors suddenly said softly: "Don''t be afraid of the ancestors, no one will hurt you." Said that she still licked her head. Its just that Nanxun found that the long, sharp-looking fingers gave birth to a long, sharp black armor. If you dont pay attention, you can make her head... Nanxun suddenly grinned at him and said: "My ancestors, I am not afraid of you. I have been staying in the tree for a long time. It is because I cant see my ancestors. The ancestors are all black fog, suffocating and yin. The gas is too heavy, the black lacquered mass, like a big briquettes, I thought it was a ghost." Shen Ruiyuan glimpsed for a long time, and sighed for a long time, whispered: "The ancestors forgot to put the wrench on." He said, he took out the jade finger from his arms and put it back on his thumb. It is very strange that the moment he was on the fingertips, his body''s suffocation was covered up, and even the yin and yang eyes of Nanxun could not be seen. She said, why does the usual ances look like ordinary people, it is because of this finger. Originally, I saw my ancestors through a layer of black fog. Now the black fog is gone, and it becomes much clearer. Nan Nan stares straight at the face. Even if she had a long tooth, she felt good, even if the corner of her eye swelled green and black, so that the eyes looked red and strange, she still felt good, but the long and pointed hard armor was too dangerous. Still go back and cut off the ancestors. Nancy suddenly slammed his waist in his arms and screamed twice. "Old ancestors, I was scared to death. The zombie said that I would drink my blood to eat my meat. Fortunately, you came." Before the zombies, I also encountered a villain, a road of fifty or sixty years. Fortunately, there were five sacred traits given to me by my ancestors, and then he was wiped out." Shen Ruiyuans body was slightly stiff, and she reached out and hugged her in the next second. One hand patted her back gently. The girl is not afraid, there is an ancestor. Nanxun snorted. Xiao Bahehehe, "I am still addicted to the small white flowers?" Nan Yan: "I am the treasure of my ancestors. What happened to me?" Xiao eight:...... "My ancestors, when did you change back? I don''t want others to see my ancestors." Shen Ruiyuan said softly: "It will be fine in a while." "Then I have to hold my ancestors for a while, I just scared me." Shen Ruiyuan said with a low voice, "Well, how long you want to hold." The two are together, the south is not loose, and the ancestors are not loose. Until she realized that her ancestors had returned to normal, Nanxun finally reluctantly came out of his arms. "Ah! Why didn''t the ancestors'' nails change back?" Nancy grabbed the ancestors'' hands and went over to study the sharp things. Shen Ruiyuan slightly frowned, and some distressed: "It seems to be able to change back after dawn." Chapter 523： Manicure, 咔嚓咔嚓 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 523 Manicure, "To my ancestors, I brought a nail clipper, I will cut your nails for you." Nan Yan''s eyes are bright and authentic. Shen Ruiyuan smiled a little helpless. "Shantou, you can''t cut it, this nail is very hard. The dawn is good, the ancestors are here, etc. You can find them by yourself." "I don''t believe, ancestors, let me try!" Nanxun couldn''t wait to push the ancestors to the side and take a small nail clipper out of his pocket. The little gossip is amazed. "With the nail clippers all carried with you, I really took you." Nanxuan replied: "This nail clipper is specially made by me and I spent more than 10,000 yuan." The nail clipper is very delicate, with a raised square glass surface on the back and a small symbol on the glass surface. Shen Ruiyuan saw the symbol of the glass face, and his eyes looked a little, and asked: "Shantou, this is the exorcism that you made me painted last time?" One day, Nanxun asked his ancestors to ask for an old yellow paper. From the above, he measured the size and cut a small piece of the rules. Then he took a small number of pens and asked for the old one. The ancestors gave her a mini version of the exorcism. Shen Ruiyuan can be said to be a pet to Nanxun, and did not ask her how to use such a small symbol. She immediately painted her, and it was a small pen and a pen, and he was full of talents. The power of exorcism is not inferior to any normal size symbol. Shen Ruiyuan did not expect that this small symbol is used here. Nancy stunned him in a mischievous manner. "Once, sir, you said, can I cut your nails with a nail clipper that has an exorcism?" Shen Ruiyuan looked at her and smiled. Nancy lifted his hand and carefully pinched his finger and cut it with a knife. Slamming. The nails were really cut. Nanxun smiled very proudly. She seriously cut every nail of her ancestors, fearing that he was uncomfortable, but also reserved a small section, but it was flat and blunt on her. Shen Ruiyuan looked at the girl with a coveted look, and his eyes became softer. He had no body temperature for a long time, but at this time, every finger that had been pinched by a little girl felt warm, and the already rigid heart seemed to be warming up. "Old ancestors, change one hand." Nan Hao suddenly said. Shen Ruiyuan had a meal and handed it to her hand. Nanxun looked up and smiled at him. "The ancestors are very cooperative. If the ancestors like it, I will often help the ancestors cut in the future?" "...good." Shen Ruiyuan gently responded. When the nails of both hands were cut, Nanxun held his hands and said: "The hands of the ancestors are really beautiful, and the nails I cut are also very beautiful." Shen Ruiyuan pointed her finger at her forehead and said, "Let''s say something nice." "Where, I am very serious about presenting a fact. If the ancestors don''t like to listen to the truth, then I won''t say it later." Nan Yan drums and looks at him. Shen Ruiyuan looked at her and suddenly said, "Like." Nanxun laughed again. The old ancestor returned to normal, and the nails were trimmed. Nanxun hurriedly grabbed his hand to find someone. Shen Ruiyuan looked at the eager back of Xiaotoutou and said: "Slower, no hurry. The rest of the people should be innocent now." "How do you know your ancestors?" Nanhao asked quickly. "I just figured it out." "My ancestors deceived, I have not seen you using turtle shells and copper coins, how do the ancestors count?" "Finger counts." "The ancestors are so powerful! I have only barely learned to use my fingers to count the dry branches, and I will not push my life." "It doesn''t matter, I will teach you back." "But I want to listen now." Nan Hao''s eyes gazed at him. Shen Ruiyuan took her and walked and said: "In fact, it is very simple. The left hand is yin, the right hand is yang, and the left hand is used for calculation. The twelve branches are located on the knuckles. The dry branches are surrounded by the branches. The heavens carry the heavens and the twelve supports the ground. Tao, in the image of heaven, formed in the earth, in the people into the transport, the twelve branches and ten days of dry combination to form sixty-three, each of which corresponds to a kind of good fortune..." If she changed someone to tell Nanxun about such boring things, she estimated that she had to fall asleep, but the voice of her ancestors was so good, and her tone was not urgent, she listened very seriously. "I just figured it out, and I said that they have no life and worry, and the position is right in front of us." Nan Yan looked surprised. "Is the ancestor even the position?" Although the witchcraft method can be used to calculate the specific orientation, this kind of thing usually requires some media. The ancestors used their fingers to calculate the position of Li Ya, which is really very powerful. "Stupid girl, did you read the book you read last time?" Shen Ruiyuan smiled. "Is it a bookstore? I just watched it, but I haven''t finished reading it yet." It may be the reason of Yupei. When she dreams, she can dream of the ancestor''s library, and then go to the library often. She has seen it for the past six months. Most of it. "The ugly î î "Of course I know!" Nan Hao quickly extended his left hand and pointed out the position of the twelve branches. Shen Ruiyuan suddenly took her left hand and gently tapped her index finger and middle fingertips. Nancy''s fingers trembled a little. "The two places are the fires of the cockroaches and the noon, and the yin and the yang are the ones that represent the south." Then he gently clicked on the other two places. "The and î ֧ , , , , , , , , , , , It is for the West. The rest of the Chen, the ugly, the ugly, the unearthed, the two yang and the two yin, is the middle." "But this method can only be used to calculate the approximate location. If you want to be specific, it will not work." After listening to these, Nanxun stared at his ancestors with a look of worship. The ancestors are really amazing. Shen Ruiyuan couldn''t help but hook her nose and smiled: "It''s very simple, the girl is so smart, I will definitely learn." "That''s not it, I was handed over by my ancestors, and I am sure to be as smart as my ancestors!" Nanzhao immediately climbed up the ancestors'' rods, which can be said to be extremely shameless. The two men walked south until they heard the dog bark. Shen Ruiyuan said: "Listening to this sound is like a black dog. The black dog blood has the effect of exorcising evil spirits. They are smart once, bringing a black dog into this forest." Nan Yan wowed, "The ancestors are so powerful, can you hear the dog of this breed by listening to the dog''s cry?" Shen Ruiyuan looked at her with helplessness, but her eyes were very pampered. Xiao Ba suddenly said: "The dog''s legs are awkward, do you have good news?" Although Xiao Ba tried his best, the tone was still flying. Nan Yan: "Let''s talk nonsense, talk." "The value of the ancestors sorrows has dropped. Although they are all 2 points and 3 points, they have been falling. They are so excited that they dont dare to interrupt you, and now they finally stop, you guessed down. How much? Full 20 points! Now there are only 57 points of bad thoughts, hahaha..." As for the blackening value increased by 15 points, Xiao Ba said that this is not important, it will not say. Chapter 524： Salvation, the air transporter appeared Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 524 is saved, the air transporter appears The time when the yin is the heaviest has passed, and although it is still very dark, it seems to be much brighter than before. On a flat ground, there are about a dozen people sitting around. They were next to each other, holding each other''s hands and then closing their eyes. An injured black dog was surrounded by them, and I didnt know who was using the black dogs blood to circle it and surrounded everyone. Li Ya sat down with everyone, and kept emphasizing: "Everyone should remember that no matter what you hear, don''t look back! Especially when the black is arrogant, no matter who calls our names, don''t look around!" Obviously everyone listens to her, but one or two people are on the verge of collapse. "I am starving to death! Our food has already been eaten. Do we have to stay here all the time?" This time the film girl starred and cried. Because she was shooting a horror film, her face was covered with thick white powder, and she also painted a dark black eyeliner, but after three days, the makeup on her face had been spent, a piece of white and yellow, plus That long black hair looks as scary as a female ghost. Li Ya said coldly: "But we have tried it. We can''t live without this forest during the day. We met ghosts and hit the wall." "Maybe we can find the way out at night!" "Oh, then you can try it. What do you think is the purpose of the ghost hitting the wall? But it is to keep people stuck in the night, the night is heavy, the fire on our body is weakened, as long as you turn back, you will be Going away from the soul. Xue Ges business, have you forgotten? Several people think of Xue Ge in Li Yakou, and Qi Qi shuddered. They all heard it. There was a "person" behind him called Xue Ge''s name. Xue Ge accidentally turned back. The result was like a lost soul. They couldn''t help but watched him go out. The encirclement, I don''t know where to go. These dirty things don''t know how long they stared at them, but they remembered the names of all of them. There were also two lighters and their directors who had been separated before, and they disappeared for three days. They are very clear in their hearts that these people are afraid of being fierce. "Don''t panic, as long as we get to the dawn, it will be fine. Someone will come to save us." Li Ya decided to be authentic. Suddenly, the little black who was surrounded by the crowd snorted outside. The hearts of the people jerked up and they all held their breath. "Li Ya!" There was a sudden female voice coming from afar. This voice is not the same as the long, confusing sound that I heard before. Everyone dare not relax their vigilance, and I am afraid that this time will be even worse than the previous ones. Nancy also called several times, and the other party still did not respond to her. "Old ancestors, they are very cautious, no wonder these days are all right." Nan Yan said to the ancestors. Shen Ruiyuan beheaded, "There are people who know these among them." Nan Xiao smiled. "It must be Li Ya. She has written so many novels." Nanxun went straight to Li Ya and patted her on the shoulder. She also sighed at her neck and saw her neck shrinking. She couldn''t help but laugh, and the laughter instantly eased the tension. Li Ya heard this, this is Shen Xiaorou. "Li Ya, it is me, Jian Shu said that you lost contact for several days, so I came to see you in the night, is it very moving?" Although Li Ya believed in some, she was afraid of what the evil eyes were. Nanxun knows what she is thinking. "I don''t think it''s fake. I really came to you. We don''t know what we are talking about between the things we talked about. Last time you secretly asked me if I could write my ancestors. In the new article, I said that I cant do it. Li Yayi finally listened to this, and immediately turned to look at her, dumb voice: "Xiaorou?" She has been very strong these days, and now she sees Nanxun. She feels that her body is hollowed out and very tired. "Its okay, nothing, those evils have been picked up by me and my ancestors." Everyone knows that they are two Feng Shui masters, all cheering up. Nanxun and his ancestors led the group down the mountain, and one person whispered behind him: "Master, we have four colleagues missing." Nanxun paused and whispered: "Sorry, they may have died." The people behind him were silent first, then someone whispered. "I will not pick up this film again in the future." The third-line actress cried. In fact, the people of the entire crew were originally unbelievers, or who would dare to shoot such a horror film in the mountains and forests, but these days of experience have already caused a huge impact on everyone. Halfway, Nanxun encountered the missing Shen Guangyu, who was awkward and had soil on his face. Everyone rested in place, and Shen Guangyi gave everyone the food and water in his backpack. Shen Guangyu said that he was blinded by evil spirits, so he walked the road. "...so what you are experiencing is a hanged ghost that is close to a hundred years. The old grandfather said yes, there are really more than a hundred evil spirits in this forest." Shen Guangyan said with a white face: "I was almost hanged in the tree by the evil spirit." "How come you don''t need the five ray marks given by your ancestors?" Shen Guang took a look at Nanxun and said, "I can''t use it." Nanxun: ... This child is stupid, and the five Leifu is so powerful that it is also something outside the body. Can it compare with his own life? Nan Zhen really doubts that Shen Guangxuan will turn back the five Lei Fu. Everyone returned safely to the village, which shocked everyone in the village. They did not expect these people to come back safely. The people rested in the village for one night, and some of the poorer mental conditions left the next morning. A few people from Nanxun and the crew left behind. Nanxun found three or four villagers to join the forest and lifted the body of the victim. In addition to the four bodies of the crew, they found three rotten corpses in the tomb. They looked like they had died for at least two years and should be the missing villagers in the village. "Oh, oh, this seems to be the son of the old Zhao family." Some villagers recognized one of the bodies. Someone rushed to report to the police. After all, it involves death, or someone with a surname, must be kept on file. Nancy did not know how the police handled these murders, but certainly did not spread the incredible things of the zombie evil spirits. The four unfortunate victims were finally responsible for the huge compensation, because the crew pressed the news and did not cause any sensation on the Internet. However, the discovery of the ancient tomb was on the headlines of the local news. It is said that some national archaeologists have taken over in the past. . The old ancestors said that the corpse king in the grave was the big head, and the other evil spirits served the corpse king. They brought the lost soul to the grave and dedicated it to the corpse. As for why, maybe it is an agreement between them. What Nanxun didn''t know was that shortly after they left, a young man and woman rushed to the village. The woman was twenty-three or four years old, and her appearance was beautiful, and the man''s suit was very impressive. "Xiao Rong, it seems that someone is one step ahead of us." Man said. Qin Rong frowned and looked at the forest in the hill. "Lu Ge, I obviously feel that this direction is soaring, but there is a corpse in the tomb. The corpse king does not have such a strong suffocation." Chapter 525： Shen Xiaoyun, ghost upper body Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 525 Shen Xiaoyun, ghost upper body The man is somewhat worried: "If you can, I really hope that you have less exposure to these things." Qin Rong smiled slightly. "If you are there, what are you worried about? The true dragon of your body makes all evil fears." After she finished, she sighed. "I hope that no monsters will be born, otherwise there will be a big upheaval in this Feng Shui world." "Even if there are so many evil spirits, there are so many masters in the Feng Shui world, don''t be reluctant." "Good, promise you." ...... Li Ya knows that a few people in Nanxun came to save people in the night, and I am very grateful. She wants to give Nanxun a sum of money as a thank-you, but Nanxun confiscated, just made a small request. "Although I feel that this request is somewhat unreasonable, can you write less novels in the future? If you want to continue writing, you don''t have to be so real. Some things inside don''t have to be fine, especially in the case of ghosts. You know these little things now. Young, character rebellious, may be based on your method to attract ghosts, what happens when something happens?" After a pause, Nanxun very reasonable suggestion: "Hey, can you write as much as a buns?" Haha, it is said that the president and Xiaobaihua are also very popular." Li Ya stunned, then snorted and said: "Yes, I listen to you." She has also had plans to try new subjects recently. After this incident, she may not be able to face up to something. Its not funny if Im written and scared to death. Going back to the villa, Shen Guangqi, as expected by Nanxun, gave the five Leifus a day, and worked **** the day. As a result, when Shen Guangyi looked at the ancestors and Nanxun again, they suddenly found that the atmosphere between them became strange. It seems that after returning from the Shantou Village, the ancestors and Shen Xiaorou are more sticky? If you dont move, you can hold it together. How can there be such a relationship between grandparents and grandchildren? On one occasion, Shen Guangkai accidentally saw his ancestors in the forehead of Shen Xiaorou, and he immediately burst into a cold sweat. But Shen Guangkai was very clever and didn''t ask anything and said nothing. The old ancestors said that they were going back to the old house for the New Year. It was really the New Year''s Eve and the first day of the year. Because the coffin did not move together, Nanxun was afraid that his ancestors could not sleep well at night, and he went to talk with his ancestors for a while. Nanxun told the story to his ancestors. He had to sleep with him, and he spoke first. Fell asleep. Shen Ruiyuan took her to her bed, covered her with a quilt, and sat on her side to look at her, watching and watching, and the corner of her mouth was gently raised. The next morning, everyone looked at Nanxun''s gaze and became subtle. Although I dont know what happened, the two men were alone for one night. Even if the two people''s generation is a bit far away, but Shen family knows that Shen Xiaorou is not a Shen family. Very tacitly, they all attributed Shen Xiaorou to someone who could not offend his ancestors. On the first day of the New Year''s Day, the ancestors gave her little girl a big red envelope. At the beginning of the ancestors, the other elders of Shens family also gave Nanxun a big red envelope. Nanxun counted, there are more than 100,000. Oh, she never thought she could receive so many lucky money. Because attention has always been on the ancestors, Nanxun forgot Shen Xiaoyun, did not tell the other side of the old, and Shen Xiaoyun seems to deliberately avoid Nanxun. Until this day was ready to leave, Nanxun saw her inadvertently and frowned. Shen Xiaoyun''s body is surrounded by a layer of black gas, very light, it should be just wrapped up soon. Nanxun quickly found out that Shen Xiaorou applied for staying in school. Only after the Chinese New Year, she returned to the old house. When she was over the New Year, she went back to school. Because it was a holiday, the management was quite loose and she would not check the night. During the holidays, Shen Xiaoyun often returned late. She goes to a bar every night and looks beautiful when she goes. "My ancestors, I suspect that Xiaoyun was covered in ghosts." Shen Ruiyuan licked her head, her movements were gentle, her eyes looked a little cold. "Her birth is not very sinister, and the ghost is not so easy to get on the body, unless she is tempted by the ghost and agrees to let the ghost go to her body." Nanxun glimpsed a little, "Old ancestor, Xiaoyun, she has a young age, she is a very good girl, maybe just a moment of ecstasy." Shen Ruiyuan smiled. "If you want to go, the ancestors will accompany you." "Thank you ancestors, oh yeah!" Nanxun immediately leaned over and kissed him on his face. "It''s naughty again." Shen Ruiyuan bounced her forehead. This is already a small gesture that is often done between the two. There are a lot of places in the south of the bar, and its a light car. The bar at night was dimly lit and stunned. Even though it was a bit hotter outside, there were many men and women on the dance floor dancing with fast-paced music. Shen Ruiyuan glanced at him, and accidentally saw a man and a woman holding each other''s body, which made his brows very tight. Nancy sneaked at him and snickered in his heart. It feels like Tang Yu entered the fairy hole. In the high VIP room of the bar, a group of young people smiled and laughed. The man sitting in the middle is twenty-seven years old, with a pair of peach eyes, handsome. In his arms, he is holding a young, young girl, because it looks like a dress of eighteen or nine. The man laughed at the same time as everyone, while he was unscrupulously touching the girl. The presence of the people is fine. Seeing that Zhou Shao has been somewhat absent-minded, he has to make excuses to go. In a short while, there is only one man and one woman in the big private room. The girl was wearing a white cashmere skirt, a pair of white boots on her feet, a long hair shawl, and a slightly sleek look. It was Zhou Zihao''s favorite pure white rabbit. "Zhou Shao, don''t, don''t do this." The girl hid hiding and shivered a face. Zhou Zihao used to kiss her face and said sweet words to her relatives. "Xiao Yun, you really fascinated me, stay with me, huh?" What does it mean to be with you? The girl showed a glimpse of her eyebrows, and some self-deprecatingly said: Do you be your bed partner? The young and handsome man picked up a pair of peach eyes. "We have known many days. You should know that I will not fall in love with anyone, but I am so cute. You can try to make me fall in love with you. Why, I am so unconfident about myself. ?" The girl looked at her tender, watery eyes and became more and more addicted. When Zhou Zihao kissed her, she only obeyed and obeyed. The atmosphere became more and more awkward, the man pressed her under her body, the big hands became more and more irregular, and the reaction of the girls youth made the man feel emotional. When Nanxun came in, he saw this scene. He was so angry that he was going to be a monk, but he was dragged by the ancestors behind him. Perceived by the intrusion of outsiders, Zhou Zihao untidyly arranged the girl''s messy dress, and the action was very gentle. "Who are you?" The man looked at the eyes of the two with a sigh of dissatisfaction. It can be seen that this man is very good at cultivation and should be a good second generation of tutors. just Nanxun looked at the girl with his eyes and spring, his eyes cold. Chapter 526： Slag man, still a prostitute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 526 **** male, or prostitute "Although this matter has something to do with you, you''d better leave first, otherwise you will really get up in a while, you can''t go." Nan took a look at the man. Zhou Zihao couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this. "You little girl is really interesting. This is my place. You let me leave from my place?" Shen Ruiyuan glanced at him and said faintly: "If you don''t leave, when you start to work, you can also look at the karma you have committed." Zhou Zihao''s brows are wrinkled and he is already impatient. "Who are you?" Nanxun was too lazy to talk nonsense with this person, went straight to the girl, and said coldly: "From her body, otherwise, I have to move thick." "What are you talking about? I don''t know you." The girl hid behind Zhou Zihao and saw a panic in her eyes. Zhou Zihao took her hand and held her behind her. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyun. They don''t dare to do anything here." He looked at the two strangers who suddenly came in, and his face sank. "If you don''t leave me, you''re welcome." He said, he took out his cell phone and prepared to call the bar manager. Shen Ruiyuans eyes were slightly cold, and he came over and squeezed his wrist. Zhou Zihaos face suddenly became pale, cold and sweaty, loose! Shen Ruiyuan said with no expression: "If it wasn''t for her to save people, it should be let you be killed by this female ghost." After saying this, Shen Ruiyuan opened his hand with a look of disgust. Zhou Zihao heard the word "female ghost" and his look changed slightly. "What do you mean?" At this time, Nanxun suddenly stepped forward and took out the "Shen Xiaoyun" behind him and quickly attached a plaque to her chest. "Shen Xiaoyun" suddenly screamed. She glared at Nanxun and glared at her anger: "Smelly girl, nosy! This is her willingness!" "I don''t care whether she volunteered before, now, you immediately come out of her body!" Nan Yan snorted. "I don''t! I haven''t let Zhou Zihao pay for this bastard! I am not willing!" Zhou Zihao heard this and slammed into her. At this time, he vaguely understood what he had. "Shen Xiaoyun" stared at the man who had subconsciously retired two steps. "Zi Hao, I am Feng Ranran. Do you still remember? One year ago, I had a corpse and two lives all thanks to you, Zhou Zihao, you still have my life. Come! You still have my child''s life!" At the end of the day, the beautiful face of "Shen Xiaoyun" has become extremely beautiful. She suddenly rushed to the neck of Zhou Zihao, like a madman. Zhou Zihao will be defeated by her for a while. He pushed the person to the ground and coughed up on one side. "You, you are... Feng Ranran?" Zhou Zihao gasped and looked at her with a shocked look. "Shen Xiaoyun" still wants to rush again, but was dragged by Nanxun. Nan Yan ridiculed: "It''s just that revenge is so simple? If you want to revenge, you have more chances. How can you drag it to the present? I think you want to occupy Xiaoyun''s body, and then continue with your old lover!" Seeing the plan being seen by me now, I want to pull him to die together?" "No, no, I really just came to him for revenge. Isnt your line the most karma? I was killed by him and I was killed. Is there anything wrong with finding revenge?" Nanxun saw her make such a pitiful expression with Shen Xiaoyun''s face, and her heart was very uncomfortable. "You come out first." Nanxun was cold and authentic. "Shen Xiaoyun" turned his eyes and shook his head. "I can''t come out. If I come out, you will definitely accept me!" "Oh, do you think I am asking for your opinion?" After saying this, Nanxun violently played a few exorcism, and posted one to her eyebrows and back heart. "Shen Xiaoyun" screamed again and again. In the end, Nancy took a shot and passed the life of the female ghost from Shen Xiaoyun''s body. Fortunately, Shen Xiaoyun was not up to the ghost for a long time, otherwise she would not dare to use this method. Ghost upper body is extremely damaging to the body, because the ghost of the ghost is heavy, not to mention this is still a grievance, Nanzhao really can not figure out, what kind of temptation can let Shen Xiaoyun agree to "borrow" the body to this female ghost? She knows that if she is to take another step, this female ghost is likely to use her body to do good things with men. The female ghost just left Shen Xiaoyun''s body, Shen Xiaoyun woke up, but forced to smash the sinful devil from her body, causing her to be a little weak now, and her mouth moved and fainted. Nancy put her on the sofa on one side and looked at the female ghost in front of her eyes. The female ghost''s stomach was slightly raised, and she was pregnant when she died. It really is a corpse and two lives. If this kind of grievance is allowed to develop into a evil spirit, it must be a very powerful one in the evil spirits. Although pale, it is not difficult to see that this female ghost looks pure and looks like she is only in her early twenties and very young. Nancy described the appearance of the female ghost with Zhou Zihao, and his face became difficult to look at immediately. "...is her, Feng Ranran." Zhou Zihao said. He couldn''t see the female ghost, and he stared at the airway opposite Nanxun: "Feng Ranran, I am very sad after hearing about your death, but I don''t know, what is your death with me?" The female ghost collapsed and screamed: "If you forced me to abortion, I would not give up my school to escape, nor would I rush to the road to hide from you. As a result, I was killed by the car. You are harmed! Zhou Zihao, Its all you! I am still with my childs life-" At the end of the day, the female ghost in front of her suddenly changed her face, and a **** hole on her forehead was miserable, and her legs were bleeding, and it was a stream of land. Nanxun was indifferent, and the female ghost rushed to Zhou Zihao, but he was bounced out when he was about to meet him. It turned out that Zhou Zihao had a string of beads in his hand. This bead should be worn by a sorghum, so he can drive away evil. The sneaky sneaks on the floor, licking their mouths, and the blood of their mouths rushes out. "I am not willing, I love him so much, why don''t he and me? Why is he so worried! When he let me kill the children, I forgot that we used to A sweet time together?" Her voice stirred the blood in her mouth, which sounded a bit ambiguous. Nanxun looked at her gradual grievances, her brows wrinkled. Zhou Zihao saw Nanxun staring at the place. He seemed to be listening carefully. He was afraid that Feng Ran would indiscriminately pour dirty water on himself, and he explained it to himself. "She was my bed partner more than a year ago. When she was short of money, I was I didn''t have a bedmate, so I came together, but I took it all. I explained it to her at the beginning. We are just this relationship. However, she counted me and secretly pregnant with my child. Speaking of this, Zhou Zihao had a trace of disgust in his eyes. Chapter 527： Old ancestor, you are me alone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 527, ancestor, you are me alone Zhou Zihao loves to play and loves to raise a little love. This is what everyone knows in this circle. Although Zhou Zihao likes to pack a small love, but he is also an elegant master, never forced the woman''s things, so the little love he packs with him is your wish. Moreover, he is very generous in his small feelings, and he has principles in his life. He only follows one small affection, and then he will find the next one. This Feng Ranran is a college student he met more than a year ago. This is a wishful thing. The two also said that they only go to bed without talking about love, and the other party can''t care for his children. However, Zhou Zihaos family is very handsome. It is said that the education is quite high. He has also opened a company. It is a lot of money, so its not a strange thing for Feng Ranran to fall in love with him. On the day when Zhou Zihao said that he wanted to break up, Feng Ranran collapsed. Then she calculated Zhou Zihao, gave him a medicine to help him, and then it was a night of bumps. After this time, she had a child as she wished. I thought that Zhou Zihao would see that she had pity on her when she was pregnant with her children, but she did not want to exchange his cruel words: "Beat the child." Zhou Zihao gave Feng Ran a generous sum of money, and the only requirement was to kill the child. When talking, Feng Ranran clearly promised to be good, but in the blink of an eye he took the money and ran. Zhou Zihao secretly sent people to find Feng Ranran. When he hadn''t found it, Feng Ranran saw his friend on the street. The circle was so small. She followed Zhou Zihao for several months. The man naturally knew her, Feng Ranran. Anxious to escape, the result was hit by the car on the road. The female ghost heard him say these words plainly, and shouted with excitement. "Zhou Zihao! Do you have any heart! I can''t kill you today, I have to curse you! Curse you can''t find it in your life." Like someone who loves you so much! Curse you for breaking the grandchildren!" Nan Yan listened to the cause and effect, Shen Sheng said: "So it seems that he does not owe you causality, it is your own obsessively too deep. This kind of game human stallion male has anything good, you put down your obsession to reincarnation "" The female ghost screamed: "I don''t want to reincarnate, I have to stay behind him, I have to watch him regret it!" Nan licked his own ears and asked his ancestors to lock the soul bag and directly accept the grievances. When she tied her mouth, Zhou Zihao saw the empty bag bulging and there was something struggling. Although he has been very calm, he still has a blank face. Nanxun took the lock soul bag and went to Shen Ruiyuan and asked him, "Old ancestors, how is this grievance?" "Give me, I will go over and overtake her." Shen Ruiyuan said. Nanxun smiled sweetly. "This lock soul bag is what the ancestors did. This ghost is equivalent to being captured by the ancestors. Now I have to trouble the ancestors to help me out. I am embarrassed." "No trouble." Shen Ruiyuan smiled. When the two left, Nanxun asked no ancestors, and directly stunned Shen Xiaoyun. "Shantou, is the ancestor following you to be placed?" Shen Ruiyuan sighed and reached for Shen Xiaoyun behind her. Nanxun immediately escaped. "No, I am going back, Xiaoyun is very light, and I am moving." Shen Ruiyuan looked at her slightly. As a result, Nanxun quickly came to a sentence, "I know that my ancestors have cleanliness and do not like people to touch you." Look, this is more intimate. Shen Ruiyuan''s brows immediately stretched out. Nancy continued to say, "I don''t want my ancestors to touch other people, especially women, ancestors, you are me alone." This time, Shen Ruiyuan not only stretched his brow, but the whole face was softened. He warmly said: "The ancestors promised you, the ancestors are just you alone." Zhou Zihao saw that the two had to go, and suddenly returned to the temple from the middle of the scorpion, and quickly chased the past, "The two masters waited, thank you today for helping me to solve the disaster. I wonder if the two can enjoy a meal?" Nanxun looked at his face and suddenly sneered. "Zhou Shao, you don''t want to play with a woman, you can''t get rid of this peach blossom. I look at your nose and nose, the eyebrows are drooping, and the children''s palace under the eyes is low. I am afraid that it will be difficult to have a child in this life, even if there is a disability." When Zhou Zihao heard this, his face changed greatly. He was going to grab her arm when he stepped forward, but he was swept away by Shen Ruiyuan, and he quickly retracted his hand. "Let the two masters help me, I am the only son of the family, Zhou family can not be!" Now Zhou Zihao has a arrogant arrogance at the beginning, a respectful color on his face. Nanxun saw his look sincerely and thought: "Well, I have to pay 10 million, and then tell you how to solve the problem." Zhou Zihao heard that he wanted to be 10 million and could not help but silence. He started his own company. In the past few years, he has been mixed up, but 10 million is still a bit more. He cant turn around at any time, unless he asks his family to borrow. Nanxun is not in a hurry, throwing him a business card, by the way reminded: "Zhou Shao may wish to take a closer look at the string of beads on his wrist, there should have been cracks in the above, I am afraid that it will automatically split in a few days. If you dont have this bead, if you provoke this kind of resentment in the future, hehe, you will die." Zhou Zihao quickly checked his beads, and saw several obvious cracks on the beads. He grabbed his hair irritably and watched the two men go far. Nanxun brought Shen Xiaoyun back to the villa, and his ancestors slightly lowered his eyebrows, but did not say anything. Shen Guangkai was reading a book in the villa bedroom, and heard the sound coming out. As a result, he saw Nanxun carrying a big living person. "Shen Xiaoyun? What happened to her?" "Senior brother, you should avoid it first. When she wakes up, I will ask her some private words." Nan Yan glanced at him. Shen Guangxuan was inexplicably seen by her. I wanted to refute it. For the ancestors, he could not be in front of him, but now he has been tempered by Nan Yan, and he will continue to learn. Nanxun is now able to ventilate and luck. She introduces the heavens and the earth into Shen Xiaoyun, and slowly expels the yin staying in her body. The rest of the physical deficiency has to be slowly adjusted by herself. After Shen Xiaoyun woke up, he looked at Nanxun and looked blank. When her eyes were fixed, she said faintly: "Xiaorou, do you know everything?" Nanxun didn''t think she was this kind of attitude, and she couldn''t help but be annoyed. "Shen Xiaoyun, wake up, the female ghost almost rolled up with other men with your body! I don''t care what she promised you, her purpose." Its not as simple as borrowing your body. She wants to take your body away. Do you understand? Shen Xiaoyun slammed the ground and retorted: "Not like this! She just borrowed my body every night. She was killed by a scum male, so she wanted to take revenge, but she couldn''t get close to the scum man. I can only borrow my!" And after the event, the female ghost will help her achieve a wish. Chapter 528： Excessive Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 528 Super Degree, Demon Shen Xiaoyun is not a fool. She saw a couple of quarrels being cursed by female ghosts and then became very loving. Therefore, she believed in the female ghost. But now, Shen Xiaoyun looked at Shen Xiaorous serious and abnormal expression. She had to believe that she might have been deceived by the female ghost. So what did they see when they rushed? The female ghost clasped her body with a man, almost... Shen Xiaoyun''s face became pale and hugged himself. She suddenly felt that she had become a jumping clown in front of this person, very shameful. She is just an ordinary grass that can''t attract any attention, but she thinks about the towering tree that doesn''t belong to her. She is wrong. But before, there was another grass next to her. Now the grass has grown into a big tree, because the gap is too big to see her. Shen Xiaoyun cried in tears and suddenly felt so sad. Nan Hao slightly frowns, on the small eight: "I really don''t understand, now the young people are so many things?" Xiao Ba: "Hey, you finally admit that you are old? There is a generation gap, so you don''t understand that people''s minds are normal." Nanxun: ... No, her high school has been reading books and falling people for three years. She has no time to think about anything else. She thinks that everyone is like this. Shen Xiaoyun left the next day. Before she left, she hugged Nanxun and suddenly said a thank you in her ear. Nanxun felt that Shen Xiaoyun seemed to be sensible overnight. Its just that some people are sensible and others are sad. In fact, she guessed why Shen Xiaoyun was tempted by female ghosts. She had nothing to confuse. If there is, then there is only Shen Guangyu. The old ancestors will become the empty lock soul bag to Nanxun. Nanxun was shocked. "Old ancestors, is that blame that is so fast?" Shen Ruiyuan touched her head and smiled faintly. "This lock soul bag will send you, as long as the evil spirits within a hundred years can be loaded." Nan Yan said, "Then I will encounter these things in the future, and I will put them all back to let my ancestors surpass." Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan, do you really think that the female ghost was overtaken by him?" Nanxun stunned, "Don''t you eat it?" Xiao Ba: "Hey, guess so accurate, it is no different from eating. He set up a squad, put the grievances in the battle, and wait until the female ghosts become more and more serious and become evil spirits. I will **** away all the grievances and suffocation on the evil spirits. With this method, I will forcibly **** away the grievances, and the ghosts will still have a living head, and they will be completely smouldering." Said, Xiao Bas tone has become heavy. Nan, his ancestors have begun to cultivate evil. Nanxuns look changed slightly. She looked at her gentleman''s gentle eyes, and I didn''t know if I heard the words of Xiao Ba. Suddenly, I felt that my ancestors had a little more glamour between them. After a long time, I felt a sense of being charmed. "Oh, if it weren''t for me, the female ghost might have seized Shen Xiaoyun''s body and committed such sin. It would be normal to fall into a smog. The evils are evil. If you don''t harm people, then." Nanxun is a small eight. Xiao Ba: "Oh, the attitude is really fast." Seven days later, Zhou Zihaos buddha that had been worn for many years was really broken. He quickly went to the temple to find the abbot who gave him the beads. The old abbot said that this was an evil encounter. The aura attached to it was exhausted because it resisted evil. Zhou Zihao wanted to re-seek a bunch of beads, but the old abbot said that they had already done it, and only sent him a peace sign. Zhou Zihao began to feel uneasy. When he was preparing to contact Nanxun, Zhou knew this. "In our F province, the real Feng Shui masters are all from the Shen family. I have some friendship with the Shen Zongyao Shen master. I will go to ask Master Shen for you tomorrow." Zhou Fudao. Shen Zongyao is indeed famous in the Feng Shui world, especially the provincial capital. Zhous father asked people to do enough rituals. Shen Zongyao is naturally happy to go. After all, there are people who have had old friendships. Shen Zongyao hasn''t started to look at it. Zhou Fu will tell the story of that day. "Master Shen, the little girl is also surnamed Shen, will it be abducted by the name of Shen''s family?" Zhou Zihao frowned. "Dad, the two men helped me to catch a female ghost. It should be something." When Shen Zongyao heard the words of the two people, they changed their faces instantly. "Is the girl called Shen Xiaorou? Is there a white shirt man next to him? The man looks very good, is the little girl called his ancestor?" Seeing Zhou Zihao nodding, Shen Zongyao sighed, "Sorry, old week, I can''t help you this time. The one next to the little girl is the true master of Feng Shui. Since the girl said it defaulted, it means that this is Really. I also saw your sons face just now. Its really hard to have a child in this life. Old Zhou, I have to leave in advance. Really, he still has something to ask for his ancestors. The two men almost made him offended the two people who Shen can''t offend. Zhou Zihao and Zhou Fu:... On the afternoon of the same day, there were more than 10 million cards on Nanxun. Zhou Zihao called and the voice was very sincere. "Master, please help me!" Nanxun is holding a mobile phone and listening to music. He is profound and unpredictable: "The face is not the same. Now what you can do is to change your face. It is only this matter that needs to be accumulated over a long period of time and concentrate on the good. Since today, don''t be close to women in ten years. Color, insist on vegetarianism for ten years, do more charity, and must do it with a sincere heart." On the other end of the phone, Zhou Zihao slipped and the phone almost fell to the ground. Let him not be close to the female color within ten years, nor can he eat it. For him, this is just like his life! Nanxun gave a solution. As for whether Zhou Zihao would do it or not, it would not matter her. Of course, if he doesn''t want to do it, he will cry as he cries. Tell him to play with women''s feelings! I am so eager to say that I dont want to fall in love with me. We are only a bedmate at the beginning, but do you have something to do to tease people? After teasing and letting others fall in love with you, break up a sentence directly, and then put the money in front of the other party, thinking that it is noble, in fact, it is still **** male! Nanxun donated 10 million of Zhou Zihao''s incoming money, which shocked Shen Guangyu, and even his ancestors stunned. Only Xiao Ba is in my heart: you are too naive. Nan Yuchong and two people grinned. "Why are you looking at me like this, haven''t you seen the great good?" Shen Guangtao: ... don''t you have to donate all of it? Shen Guangyu suddenly felt that he was a vulgar with Shen Xiaorou. Shen Ruiyuan touched her little head and praised: "The girl is doing very well." Nancy had some guilty laughs. She didn''t think so noble. She donated all of this money purely because she couldn''t take it. Chapter 529： Old ancestors, see you in your dreams Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 529, ancestors, see you in your dreams. Nanxuns little days have been very moist. When she has no business, she plays with her ancestors, shopping, watching movies, and traveling. As long as she can think of it, she has done it. When she said that she had to bring her ancestors together, she was trying to fulfill her promise. And Xiao Ba said that it is true. For so long, she and her ancestors did not encounter the air transport, almost zero intersection, and even more gratifying is that the ancestors'' value of evil thoughts has been slowly decreasing. On the sofa, the ancestors sat reading a book, and Nanxun was lying on his lap, his hands were holding a big apple. When she finished, she didnt say anything. The ancestor who was reading the book had already reached out to pick up the apple core in her hand, threw it into the trash can, and then wiped her two facial tissues to wipe her mouth. Nanxun raised two claws. "The ancestors, there is also a rubbing here." Shen Ruiyuan chuckled: "Small lazy insects." The result was to wipe her fingers one by one. Xiao Ba really can''t stand it anymore. "Pro, have you been too comfortable recently? The brain doesn''t have to rust. Don''t you think you are getting stupid?" Nanxun immediately said: "There are ancestors, I don''t need to move any brains." Xiao Bas heart regrets it, it decides that the next world must let Nanxun be self-reliant! The kind of starving death without thinking! "Time flies so fast, I am sophomore in the blink of an eye." Nan Yan exclaimed. "Yeah, you are all grown up in a blink of an eye, so... Would you like to try the pancakes?" Nan snorted, "How much is the value of evil now?" Xiao Ba replies: "There are only 30 left." Nan Wei: "So ah..." "So what?" "So I think that the world and the big boss are like this." This is the family that the sister has been looking for. I use my family to influence the big boss and eliminate the bad value of the boss." Nan Yan took a bitter tear. "I couldnt ask for it before. I didnt expect it to be mistakenly hit by me. My ancestors really lacked affection." Xiao Ba directly gives the two words: "put p." "Small eight you are actually rough." Xiao Bahehe said: "When the grandfather can''t see it, do you see the ancestors'' eyes look at the elders? The ancestors look at your eyes to see the younger generations? The big boss clearly does not understand the feelings, so the wrong love is a family! Only the gods and beasts with extremely rich emotional experience, tell you, if you want to smash this film, the evil value of the big boss will not become 0 when he dies!" Nanxun said with amazement: "Small eight, you are a very experienced beast? I really didn''t see it." Xiao Ba Yi, then growl: "Where is your concern? Grandpa tells you serious! You don''t know, big boss is now cultivating evil! If it is discovered by the masters of the air transport or other Feng Shui family Now, you are waiting for the big boss to be annihilated!" Nanxuns face sank slightly. Have you ever seen him hurt? Zombies eat human flesh and drink blood and **** peoples spirits to cultivate faster, but the ancestors did not. He just sucked the grievances of evil spirits, what? Is it not necessary to eradicate the evil spirits?" Its ridiculous: Its useless to tell the Lord. You go to anybody and say that the zombies are not harmful. Go and see, who will believe you. Nanxun immediately said: "Shenguang ." Xiao eight:...... Although Nanxun couldnt speak out of Xiaoba, she was already in the heart of Xiaobas words. Of course, she can see anything else from her ancestors eyes. However, it is clear that the ancestor''s emotional sentiment is low, he thought that he just regarded her as a younger generation. Nanxun is thinking, how can this layer of paper be smashed naturally, if the ancestors can find it themselves, then it is best. Or, find a boyfriend to stimulate the ancestors? Nan Nan immediately denied this idea, she could not bear it. The ancestors were unique to her. She didn''t want to go so close to another man just to stimulate her ancestors. She didn''t want to see any disappointing expression from her ancestors'' faces. Nanxun suddenly climbed up from the sofa and stared at his ancestors. Shen Ruiyuan put down the book in his hand and looked at her. "What happened?" Nanxun shook his head. "I just want to tell my ancestors that it is so late, don''t read any more, it''s not good for the eyes. Old ancestors, let''s sleep." Shen Ruiyuan paused and said: "In fact, compared to sleeping, my ancestors prefer to stay with Shantou. But it is not too early, the ancestors will send you to rest." Then, Shen Ruiyuan skillfully picked up Nanxun upstairs and sent her back to the bedroom. Nanxun kissed him on the left and right cheeks, sweetly: "Good old age." Shen Ruiyuan took the head of her head and went to kiss her on her face. She also had more on her forehead. So, the habit is really a terrible and cute thing. Such a conscious ancestor made Nan Xiao smile. Seeing that he was about to get up and leave, Nanxun immediately stood his arm, his eyes black and bright, staring at him. "My ancestors, I haven''t seen you in my dreams for a long time, I want to see you in my dreams." Shen Ruiyuan gave a slight glimpse, and then his mouth gently hooked up. "Good. It is also easier now." Nan Wei said: "Is it not easy before?" Shen Ruiyuan slightly decapitated, "The corpse of the old ancestors was locked in the coffin, and his ability was greatly restricted. Sometimes he came out of the dream, and I could not remember what happened inside." The longer you dream, the more blurred the things you remember when you wake up. When Nanxun heard this, he sat up and squinted at him. "Elder! What happened to the things we used to happen in our dreams?" Shen Ruiyuans eyes glimpsed a sigh of relief, whispering: Its just that some insignificant things are not clear, and the rest are remembered. Nanxun thinks that he is three hundred and two without silver. Nanxun angered and complained: "Everything I do with my ancestors is very important!" Microton, she whispered awkwardly: "No wonder the ancestors woke up after a few days to think of me, the ancestors simply forgot me!" Shen Ruiyuan screamed at her head with some helplessness. "No, how can it. Shantou wants the things the ancestors remember, the ancestors remember, don''t lie to you. You said that the ancestors are the best for you, you like the ancestors." You also said that you especially want your ancestors to be alive, and that your ancestors will cover you. The ancestors are willing to wake up because of gimmicks, because of you." As for why he wants to cover him, it seems that he is not favored in the Shen family, he can''t remember the specific content, so after living, he mistakenly thought she was an unbeaten prostitute. Xiao Shantou relies on him very much in his dreams. He often thinks of various ways to make him happy. He knows this and everything else seems to be less important. Nanxun had fallen a few times before letting him go, then he indented into the bed and waved at him. "The ancestor is going to sleep, we will see it in a moment. Go and go." Shen Ruiyuan saw her eagerly urging her appearance, her eyebrows dyed her smile, and reached out and hooked her nose. She said softly, "Well, see you later." After waiting for the person to leave, Nanzhaos eyes moved slightly, and there was already a plan in his heart. She decided that she would like to bow to the tyrant! Oh, its not a matter of dreams, I dont know what she is doing. Chapter 530： Overlord, hard bow Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 530 Overlord, hard bow This time into the dream, Nanxun actually no longer sees the antique street, but the green mountains and green waters, vast world. The old ancestor put back his white robes. In front of him was a huge waterfall. The water was screaming, and he was standing with his hands on his back, looking up at the beautiful scenery. "Old ancestors -" Nan Yan shouted. When he turned back, Nanxun ran quickly and plunged into his arms and looked excited. "My ancestors, I like it so much!" Shen Ruiyuan hugged the little girl who came over with a small hammer. His eyes fell on her face and stared at him for a long time. Nanxun was flustered by him. "What happened to the ancestors?" Shen Ruiyuan smiled slightly. "Nothing, just think, it is best to look at you." Nanxun touched his face and deliberately asked him, "I don''t like my ancestors in reality? After all, I will always use that body." Shen Ruiyuans eyes contain a smile, softly: Like, as long as it is a girl, no matter what you become, my ancestors like it. Nanxun immediately said with a sigh of relief: "If I did something that my ancestors hated, would the ancestors forgive me?" The ancestors did not say "what is the matter of what it depends on", directly bowed: "Yes. No matter what you do." Nanke coughed and asked: "Once, if you have been in a dream for a long time, will you forget about doing things between us this time? Or do you remember vaguely?" When he said this, Nanxun took a peek at him. Shen Ruiyuan took her waist and smiled: "Do not worry, the ancestors are now stronger, this time will definitely remember every word that Shantou said." "So if we stayed in the dream for a long, long time, the ancestors will remember everything will be remembered? Remember the kind that is very clear?" The deeper the smile in Shen Ruiyuans eyes, I will remember very clearly. Nanxun: ... Will remember very clearly and no matter! Nanxun first took him around to play, boating on the river, catching fish in the water, climbing trees and picking fruits. When she was tired, she suddenly had to look at the stars again. Shen Ruiyuan was very accommodating to her, and her arms flicked, and the surrounding scene immediately changed. The endless meadows are adorned with starry nights, and the surroundings are quiet, only to hear the sound of insects. Nancy pulled him on the grass, his head resting on his arm, and watching the stars in the night with him. "The night sky that the ancestors changed is really beautiful." Nan Hao exclaimed. "If you like it, I will show you often in the future." "Old ancestors." "Ok?" "Change a few fireflies again." Shen Ruiyuan reluctantly said: "Okay." In the next second, there were a lot of green little spots in the grass, flashing and fluttering around. There were a few surrounded by two people, and they were covered in a warm yellow-green color. Nanxun couldn''t help but clenched the man''s hand and suddenly said to him: "My ancestors, then I want to do something. No matter what I do, you are not allowed to interrupt. Your ancestors promised me?" "Good--" Shen Ruiyuan''s tail of a good word has not yet fallen, and the little girl around him slammed over and pressed against him, and kissed his mouth as soon as he bowed his head. Shen Ruiyuan''s eyes widened and screamed at her incredulously. The look was clearly a huge impact, and the three views were destroyed. Nancy reached out and covered his eyes. He was afraid that he was struggling, and he pressed his limbs, then sucked on his lips and went deeper and deeper. The person under him did not respond for a long time, and Nanxun was a little nervous. He couldnt help but leave some, slowly releasing the hand that caught his eyes. After seeing the appearance of the ancestors, Nanxun could not help but see. The eyes of the ancestors did not know when it turned red, and the depth of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes seemed to pick up slightly, with a sense of charm. After she removed her hand, he stared at her so straight. "Old ancestor, I... I like you..." Nan Yan said, stuttering. "It''s not the kind of love you think, it''s the kind of love between men and women. I want to take possession of you!" Say that the overlord is hard to bow, but Nanxun looked at the ancestors'' deep dark eyes and suddenly stunned. "Shantou, do you want to finish what I have done?" The man lying on the floor looked at her and asked. Nancy also thought that the ancestors would be furious, and did not expect the other party to ask such a sentence so calmly. Nanxun subconsciously replied: "... still... no." "Since I haven''t done it, I will continue to do it. When did I teach you to do things halfway?" Shen Ruiyuan slightly picked his eyebrows, and the fascinating charm between the eyebrows made Nanxun almost think he was a fake ancestor. "How, if you have the courage to say that you are not daring to do it, huh?" Shen Ruiyuan smiled faintly, and the voice was still very gentle, but I dont know if it was the guilty conscience of Nanxun. I always felt that the ending was slightly picky, with a hook, always Hook her. Nanxun couldn''t help but swallow his throat and whispered: "My ancestors, can I really continue to do it? You won''t shoot me in the palm of your hand?" Shen Ruiyuan looked at her not talking. Nanxun slammed, and immediately slammed into the past and smashed his clothes. At the beginning, Shen Ruiyuan was still motionless. At some point, he seemed to have finally determined what, suddenly raised his hand, holding her waist in one hand, hugged her head with one hand, and actively catered to her kiss, even anti-customer. When the last two clothes were scattered and honestly treated, and the arms and legs were tightly entangled, Nanxun was actually somewhat aggressive. Say good tyrants **** the bow, and finally how to change from strong ɶ to ɶ? This is a little different from what she thought. No, it is too different! The old ancestors were gentle but not occupying her strong, although in the dream, the feeling of being embraced is incomparably true. In his dream, his body is as cool as the night, and his movements are also a bit of a sigh in the slow. Nancy holds him tightly and keeps saying in his ear "Old ancestors, I like you." At the end of the day, the blind man was dumb, and he said while talking. Taking the sky as the bed, and turning the grass and waves, the passionate night passed. Woke up the next day, Nanxun felt that she was very unconscious and very tired. Probably the dream is too much, resulting in insufficient sleep. When Nanxun dressed up and went down to eat, he found that his ancestor had already sat down at the table. He held a goblet in his right hand and slowly tasted the things inside. Shen Guangyi sat at the other end of the table and ate bread. Nanxun knew that the liquid in the cup was blood. It was Shen Zongyao who didn''t know where to get it. He put it in a refrigerator and put it in the refrigerator. The blood was also treated specially, so the blood smell was not big. The ancestors don''t drink this stuff very often, and they only like to drink a small cup when they are in a good mood. Nan Yan thought, this frequency is probably the same as ordinary people who occasionally drink wine? Shen Ruiyuan saw her down, suddenly put down the goblet in her hand, and waved at her, gentlely said: "Come, hoe." Nanxun felt that there was something weird. The expression of the ancestors was clearly a thing that didnt happen. Chapter 531： Yin House, Seven Miles Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 531 Yin House, Seven Miles South Korea is a little embarrassed Not saying that you will not forget, not only will you forget to remember every detail? What about the egg, tease her? "Small eight, last night or this morning, the value of the ancestors'' evil thoughts dropped?" Nanzhao immediately asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba replied: "No, there is no drop at 1 o''clock. Did you do something big in your dreams last night?" Nanxun''s heart: Isn''t it a big deal, and you are directly dedicated! But why, the ancestors clearly wiped him out, but the value of evil thoughts did not drop at all? Its a rogue behavior to make love without falling evil. Nanxun went to the table and sat down in a depressed mood. The ancestors handed her breakfast to her. Nanxun eats silently, and sneak a glimpse of his ancestors from time to time. The ancestors are still the same as usual, nothing unusual. This is really unscientific! Nanxun originally wanted to wait for Shen Guangkai to go away and ask her ancestors separately. As a result, this big light bulb has not gone. Not long after Shen Zongyao also personally went to the door, she could not find a chance to say it. "What is this time?" Shen Ruiyuan gave him a faint look. Shen Zongyao quickly said the difficulties encountered. "I don''t know if my ancestors have heard of Dingjia in our provincial capital. Dingjia and Lujia, Linjia and Qijia are the four famous families in the country. These financial resources are strong. There are still some people in the family who hold political power. They are the top families in the famous aristocratic circle. Among them, Lujia is in the first place, and Ding is in the end." Shen Ruiyuan slightly stunned his eyebrows, and Nanxun would like to know what he wanted. "The ancestors don''t like to listen to nonsense, so you still have to talk about it." Shen Zongyao laughed and said: "This is the case..." The Ding family has been safe and sound, but in recent months there have been frequent incidents. In a while, the junior was smashed out of drug abuse scandals. In a while, an elder who was in the official position was robbed of bribes, or the company was found to have tax evasion. In addition, women and children in the family are always sick, and they have been ill for a long time, and they are always not good. "... Ding Yis current family member Ding Yishan said that the scandals that were blown out were all vain things, and Dings family was framed. Ding Yishan suspected that there was a villain, please let me go to see Feng Shui. There is nothing wrong with Yangzhai, so I suspect it is a Yin House, but I have been watching it for a long time in the Yin House. I obviously feel that something is wrong, but I cant find the reason." This thing in the Yin House can not be casually touched. If you accidentally, you will be jealous. Shen Zongyao does not dare to move, so he came to ask his ancestors. Moreover, if you can get deep with Ding, this is a good thing. Shen Ruiyuan paused and said: "If you have a mistake with everyone in Dingjia, you don''t have to think about it. It must be a Yin House. If you have a good feng shui, you will be blessed by all the descendants of Ding. If you are provoked, then you will marry all your descendants." Shen Zongyao led the way. Several people met Ding Yishan. Although Ding Yishan saw Shen Ruiyuan "young", he did not dare to despise it and respectfully said what happened in the past few months. It is similar to what Shen Zongyao said, but it is more specific. Shen Ruiyuan faintly sighed, "Take me directly to see the Yin House." Ding Yishan couldn''t help but glance at Shen Zongyao. Shen Zongyao nodded and said: "It is indeed the Yin House that has been moved." Dings yins house was in a remote location, but Nanxun saw it as a feng shui treasure. Everyone has yin and yang, and the living people gather in the bones. The dead bones are not destroyed. Even if the body disappears, the yin and yang have not disappeared. The burial person below wants to find an angry Yin house, so that the angry and undead yin and yang The combination of gas, in the midst of the influencing and affecting the air transport of the living relatives. In short, people are mad, gas can sense and affect people. This shows how important the location of the Yin House is to future generations. The Feng Shui Law has the best water and the second is the Tibetan style. The water flowing on the ground is the outside air, and the outside air becomes the boundary water, and the gas under the ground naturally stops. Dings yin house is backed by the main mountain, surrounded by mountains and waters. There are sand hill guards around the front and back. This is an excellent place for Feng Shui. At this time, Nanxun glanced at it, but faintly saw a faint black fog from all around. Come out, there is a ripple in your anger. In this way, feng shui will naturally be broken. "Taro, you come with me." Shen Ruiyuan suddenly and authentic. Nanxun followed him and saw him go somewhere to stop. "Shantou, what did you see on this place?" Shen Ruiyuan asked. Nanxun stared at the ground he pointed to, and frowned slightly: "There is a black fog underneath, and it is very heavy." Ding Yishan was shocked. "This, why is this?" Shen Ruiyuan said: "If you dig a shovel with a handle, you should be able to dig out something." Ding Yishan immediately asked someone to take the shovel, and Shen Zongyao and Shen Guangqi came together to see. Although new grass has grown in this place, it is not difficult to see that there are traces of people being moved. Someone secretly buried something inside! After a while, Ding Yishan dug up the things inside. A few people were shocked, it was actually the bones of a baby! Ding Yishan''s face is dark. Really someone is dealing with Ding! With his own yin and yang eyes, Nanxun quickly found the other six places, and everything that was dug out was extremely embarrassing. "This is a seven-point acupoint array. It is a very powerful array of methods. It is extremely damaging to Yin and also to life. So no one in the Feng Shui master dares to make such a battle." Shen Ruiyuan faintly said, but his eyes flashed a trace. The color of disgust. "Old ancestors, you said that the feng shui master has no descendants, and then knows that he has not lived for a long time, so he can only do this kind of ruined ruined affair?" Nan Yan asked. "There may be feng shui masters who are cultivating evil spirits. These people only care about this life, regardless of the afterlife, there are many lunatics." Shen Ruiyuan looked slightly condensed. Although the ancestors broke the seven-footed acupoint array, the feng shui was destroyed and destroyed. Only when the Ding family re-finished such a feng shui treasure, it is possible to maintain the current prosperity and prosperity, or it will soon decline slowly. However, the Feng Shui treasure is not easy to find, otherwise there will be no more than three generations of rich sayings. When a few people left, they met a group of people on the way. The leader is the eldest son of Ding Yishan. He hurriedly came over. "Dad, I met Lu Zong last night, and then said what happened to our family. Lu always knows a master of Qin family. You Yes...have you found another master?" Nanxun heard the Qin family''s words slightly, and immediately looked at the person behind him. Behind him stood a man and a woman, and the insiders knew the inside, because they had a gas field belonging to the Feng Shui master. When Nanxie saw the woman, she knew that she was also a feng shui master. At this time, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan, this is a gas transporter!" Chapter 532： Devotion, or my dedication Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 532, Your Devotion, or My Dedication When Nanxun looked at the past, the woman noticed her gaze and nodded slightly to her, saying hello. The feng shui masters are actually land-based. For example, the Qin family, the head of Feng Shui, is mainly responsible for the feng shui problem in the north of several provinces. The Miaoshan Miao family is in charge of several southern provinces, Jiangjiaguan is east, and Shenjia is central to the west. piece. Those who know how to do it will not go to other feng shui masters in the realm. If they encounter problems that cannot be solved by the Feng Shui masters in this area, it is also the Feng Shui master''s own help. If the employer goes there, it is not suitable. Ding Yishan, the son obviously did not understand the market, so he brought the Qin family''s Feng Shui master. Qin Rong took the initiative to go forward, and some apologized: "My fianc has some friendship with Ding. I heard the abnormality of Ding''s two months yesterday. I guess there is a problem with the Yin House. I think Ding is really anxious. Come check it out, if you know that a few masters are there, I won''t come." The young man next to her echoed: "It is my opinion to bring Xiaorong. If I offend a few, I will say sorry to you." Nanxun regained his gaze from Qin Rong and stood next to his ancestors. Shen Guangkai and Shen Zongyao did not speak either. Qin Rong and Lu Hanfeng couldn''t help but look at Shen Ruiyuan, guessing that he should be the most weighty of these people. Shen Ruiyuan beheaded, faintly said: "It is all right to solve the problem. But now the problem has been solved, you are free." "The master is convenient to disclose what is the problem?" Qin Rong said, the attitude is very sincere. "Its a seven-footed circle." Qin Rong heard the words, his face suddenly changed, "a good scorpion scorpion, not afraid of yin!" Shen Ruiyuan apparently did not continue to discuss the matter, and directly passed these few people away. Ding Yishan glanced at his eldest son, then followed up and walked and said: "Thank you for the master to solve the problem for Ding, Ding Mou wants to invite the master to eat..." After waiting for the person to leave, Qin Rong eyes fixed on Shen Ruiyuan''s back and looked dignified. "What happened to Xiaorong? Is there anything wrong with that person?" asked Lu Yifeng next to him. Qin Rongzheng said: "I accidentally touched him, but I didn''t see anything." Lu Yifeng heard this, and his brow could not help but wrinkle. Only he knows the secret of Qin Rong, Qin Rong not only has yin and yang eyes but also eyes. If he meets a person''s body, Qin Rong can see the person''s past future, except in three cases. One is her spouse''s spouse, this person is him; the second case, there may be something on the other side. The device can block the peeping of the sky, but this kind of implement is rare; the last one, the one she just encountered... is not a normal person. "The person gave me a strange feeling." Qin Rong tweeted. "Your instincts have always been accurate. Do you want me to send people to pay attention to the movements of this person?" Lu Yifeng asked. "No, don''t bother the other person, you know, the Feng Shui master is the least offended." "Oh, I am afraid of anything, anyway, I have a very powerful wife." "I was serious." "Okay, listen to you." Nanxun has a lot of thoughts along the way. Shen Ruiyuan stepped forward and suddenly, the little girl who was walking behind him ran into his back with a nose. Nan snorted and quickly licked his nose. "I have something to do with Shantou, I will go back first." Shen Ruiyuan looked at Ding Yishan Road. Ding Yishan quickly replied: "If Master Shen has something to do, he will go to work first, and change Dingmou to ask the master to eat a meal." Shen Ruiyuan nodded, it was supposed to be his words. The ancestors did not go, Shen Zongyao made a glance at Shen Guangzhen, and they followed Ding Yishan. Ding Jia is a big backer. Even if the Yin House is affected by some influence, it will not decline in at least 20 years. If you can find another Feng Shui treasure, it is not impossible to continue the current prosperity. When these three unsightly people went away, Shen Ruiyuan suddenly took Nanzhaos hand. Nanxun, who is chatting with Xiaoba, looks at him doubtfully. Shen Ruiyuans mouth slightly hooked, Shantou, the ancestors remember, so dont be angry, huh? Nanxun: ... He thought he was angry when he didn''t talk? The **** ancestor, he remembered the things in his dream last night. "Old ancestor, you are too much, I don''t want to care about you all day!" Nan opened his hand and ran away. Shen Ruiyuan stood in the same place, looking at the girl''s gaze and tenderness, but also a little bit of heat that had never been seen before. Regarding the childish behavior of Nanxun, Xiao Bahehe asked, "How old are you?" Nancy: "Don''t you know? Eighteen years old." Xiao eight:...... "Small eight, the air transporter and the male owner have appeared, I am a little panic. Is the world''s air transporter easy to get along with?" "The character is arrogant, love is clear, and there are hatreds." Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief. "It sounds very good. If she knows that her ancestors have not harmed anyone, she will definitely not be against her ancestors." Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Forgot to tell you that the mother of the air transporter was killed by evil spirits, so..." Nanxun:! "I still decided to move with reason." Xiao Ba: "I wish you success and wish you success." When Shen Ruiyuan came back, Nanxun was lying on the sofa and thinking about the big things in life. He sighed and reached out and took the man out of the sofa. He was about to explain the two sentences. Nancy suddenly grabbed his neck and licked his lips. Shen Ruiyuans body was slightly stiff. "Now I feel more real." Nan Hao whispered, looking at him fiercely, the love inside did not hide. She just loves this person, she wants him to know. Shen Ruiyuan quietly looked at her for a long time, and the arm of her waist was suddenly taken away, and then he kissed him heavily. Nanxun''s heart: This kiss is really inconsistent with the ancestors, not at all gentle. However, she likes it. This feeling of being tightly attached together. After a long time, the two tongues were separated. Nancy gently gasped and couldn''t bear to let go of his neck, so the mouth was separated and the two were still entangled. The ancestors hugged her waist, and she took the ancestors neck and put it on her upper body, which was inseparable from the one-piece baby. Shen Ruiyuan stretched out her thumb and gently rubbed her rosy lips. He whispered: "Hey, Im actually excited all day, because Im so excited, I dont know how to face you, this is pretending to be Same as before." Nan smashed, and then snorted, "I thought you didn''t recognize the money when you ate it. You can still find ancestors when you are wronged. But the person who bullies me is you. I am wronged. Say it?" Shen Ruiyuan suddenly laughed and laughed. "Small girl, what happened in the dream?" Nanxun was dissatisfied and frowned. "Why don''t you forget it? I was very heroic in my dreams!" Shen Ruiyuan kissed her nose, "Is it your dedication instead of my dedication?" "I am who I am, I am!" Nancy sat on his lap, his legs tangled up, and then smiled and plunged into his ear, whispered: "The ancestors, my dream is my dedication, this Can you sacrifice yourself?" Chapter 533： Dream, become a reality Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 533 Dreams, become a reality Shen Ruiyuan listened to this, first of all, even if he felt that he couldnt help himself. He took a little girl and asked some incomprehensible questions: "What is the meaning of Shantou? The ancestors did not understand." Nanxuan stunned him with a look of indignation. "I said, I want to put you like this today, and then like that. In short, I want to talk to you... um, do one." In the end, I still dare not say too much. Straightforward, the ancestor is a gentleman, she is afraid of scaring her ancestors. After that, Nanxun did not give the other party any chance to repent, and immediately took him to kiss him. The ancestors who opened their sinus can withstand such a slap in the face, and even if they kiss, they will not be able to stand up. Nan Yan kissed him while he was urging him. "Once, let''s go to bed... Oh no, let''s go to your coffin." Shen Ruiyuan pushed a little, and some tangled: "But the hoe, the sky is still not black." "The coffin cover is closed, and the inside is the same as the dark. If you go, I want you." "Taro you... oh." At this time, Nanxun was not prepared to listen to his long story. When the ancestors had a nonsense, she directly blocked her mouth. I was so disgusted that he was dizzy. I dont know what day it is, no matter the day or night. "Drive, drive, go!" The old ancestors got up, and Nanxun quickly put his legs down, and he really rode his ancestors as horses. Shen Ruiyuan took his little girl to his bedroom, looked at the European-style bed that had never been moved, and looked at the relatively narrow coffin. He looked hesitant. Nanxun took the initiative: "I like coffins, we go to the coffin." Really like it? "Well! I like it as long as my ancestors like it!" On the coffin cover, only one seam was left. The almost confined space left the two people dim. There is always a magical power in the darkness that magnifies the desires of the heart. The man held his arm and gently covered her, kissing her in detail, the kiss gradually became warm and gentle, and the steady breathing gradually became disordered. Anyway, the black scorpion is not afraid of his own movements being seen by the other side, so her daring is doubled and fat, and the action is extremely enthusiastic. At the moment of the combination, Nanxun felt a gust of wind coming into the body, which made her suddenly a spirit. However, the next moment, the jade on the chest evacuated the yin in the body, so that the yin disappeared and the whole body became warm. Nancy whispered in her heart: It turns out that Yupei has this use. It is no wonder that she was sent to see her at the beginning, thief, thief! After that, Tianlei slammed the fire, but because of the space constraints, the fight was too single, the repetition frequency was too high, the power was too strong, the coffin board creaked, from the daytime until the night, the middle paused several times, waited Finally, it didn''t ring, the night was already deep. Shen Ruiyuan opened the coffin cover a lot, looked at the little girl who had fallen asleep in her arms, looked at her with a slight head, and the moonlight came in through the window, and the tenderness and tenderness in his eyes were more charming than this moon. The next day, Nanxuns eyes were on a pair of gentle, watery scorpions. She was confused and subconsciously drilled into his arms, his voice softly said: "Old ancestors, early." Shen Ruiyuan came over, and it was a lingering kiss. He turned Nanxuns kiss and turned his head and couldnt tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest. After the two men were together, Nanxun was ashamed to discover that she was not wearing the light, and the ancestors were also light, and they didnt wear it! The clothes didn''t know where she was. Nancy searched with his feet and finally found the one that fits the most, and then tried to bring it to his side with his thumb. "Old ancestors, you turn around first, I, I have to wear clothes." Shen Ruiyuan looked at her body with impunity: "Shantou, it is too narrow, I can''t turn around." Nanxun: Deceit, this space is enough for two people lying side by side, how can you not turn around? Nan Yan glanced at him with anger and smacked all his clothes on his side with his feet, then sat up and slid back against him. Shen Ruiyuan suddenly hugged her from behind, a soft kiss fell between her neck, whispered: "Taro, thank you." South curled up and narrowed his neck and snorted. "Thank me for what?" Shen Ruiyuan laughed and said nothing, took the initiative to wear the rest of her clothes, and then slowly wear her own. Nanxun originally wanted to climb out, and the result was weak, so he brazenly reached out and asked for hugs. "Lao, you take me to the bathroom to wash, I have no strength." Shen Ruiyuan reached out and took the whole person into his arms. She held her waist in one hand and held her body in one hand. Nancys two legs were pulled down by soft noodles, and the strength of entanglement in his waist was gone. The two went out in this pose. As soon as the bedroom door was opened, Shen Ruiyuan had a pair of eyes. Shen Guang looked at the two people with a big mouth and was completely stupid. He came back in the middle of the night yesterday. He followed his son and drank some wine. His head was a little dizzy. When he came back, he slept on the living room sofa, and his ancestors bedroom was on the first floor. He just heard the movement of the door, he subconsciously. Looking at the past, the result is that the two people are so stunned together! The old ancestor glanced at him and said a little, "Is it back?" Then, he went to the bathroom with his **** in his arms. The girl looked at Shen Guangkai and waved at him. He yawned: "Little brother, early." Shen Guangyu: ... The bathroom door closed and isolated his view. Oh, he already guessed it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. In the bathroom, the old ancestors put the little **** on the washstand. This time he changed his hair to serve the little girl. He poured water into the toothbrush cup, and the toothpaste was squeezed and handed to the other hand. Nan Yan pinched his toothbrush, brushing lazily, and he was completely awake. After washing her face, she was sobered up and revived in an instant. When I came, it was a soft noodle. When I went to the living room, it became an octopus. Xiaoba soon came a happy report: "Dear dear, hey, the value of the big boss''s bad thoughts dropped 25 points last night, completely within the expectation of the Lord, with the last 5 points left, hahaha... ..." Nanxun suddenly sighed. "Time flies." Xiao Ba immediately replied with vigilance, "This time you will not want to die naturally? I told you, oh, you can''t be too greedy, the last world lord promised you, you are dead, you can''t This world is really not good. You are tempering and practicing every day. The life expectancy is definitely longer than the average person. If you are not dead for two hundred years, isnt you going to spend two hundred years with you here?" Nanxun is speechless. "...I just feel that the years have passed. Are you making up so much? You are amazing." Xiao eight:...... Nancy and Shen Ruiyuan may have regarded Shen Guang as their own, or perhaps as the air? Then Shen Guangyu began his own dog food career. After eating a meal, the ancestors had to wipe the mouth of the Nanxun to pick up the dishes. When the Shenguang wall was too late, they were stuffed with a dog food. Watching a TV, the two men were greasy and stuffed with a mouthful of dog food. Shen Guangkai felt that his life could not be passed. He felt that he should change his name to sinking a light bulb. Just when Shen Guangbi felt that he might be killed by dog ??food, the horizon was abruptly born! In the northwest direction, the black clouds permeated for a long time, thunder and thunder, and the skyfire fell, and the black clouds were red. This vision has alarmed the entire Feng Shui world. Chapter 534： Mausoleum, green eyed corpse Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 534 Mausoleum, Green Eyes When Shen Zongyao came to the door, his face was dignified. "The northwest direction is about to have a great demon evil in the human world. That position is within the responsibility of the Qin family. Qins father, who has not been a member of the Qin family for a long time, has been invited in the Fengshui community to gather. The feng shui masters went together to eradicate the evil spirits of the world. My ancestors, my Shen family reorganized the success of the Feng Shui industry, and asked the ancestors to personally go out!" Nanxun listened to this and wanted to swear. "Mr. Shen, being a man can''t be too selfish. Although his ancestors are masters of Feng Shui, they are also... What is the identity of the ancestors, you should be very clear, when all the Feng Shui masters in Feng Shui have gathered together, have you ever thought about what to do if the identity of the ancestors is exposed? In the face of Nanxun''s questioning, Shen Zongyao could not help but look at it. Yes, he almost forgot, the ancestor is the corpse, for those Feng Shui masters, he is probably the biggest evil! However, Shen Jia tried to resurrect his ancestors, is not to let his ancestors reinvigorate Shen Jia? If this major event has not appeared, how can you still have a foothold in the Feng Shui world? "I am going." Shen Ruiyuan suddenly said. Nan Yan looked at him fiercely. "Old ancestor! You can''t go! What is the difference between the ancestors and the sheep into the tiger''s mouth?" Shen Ruiyuan smiled and licked her head. "Shantou, is the ancestor so bad? I am a sheep, huh?" Nancy took his hand, and it was a spoiled and pleading. "Old ancestors, don''t go, okay? Let''s go out and travel." Shen Ruiyuan slightly frowned, and said to Shen Zongyao, "You are prepared, I will go this trip." Then I took the little girl back to the house. Some things are still close to the door and said it is better. Shen Ruiyuan, who returned to the house, kissed the lips of the little girl. "Taro, the ancestors know that you are worried about me, but the cause and effect of the ancestors and Shen family have not been resolved, so this time the ancestor must go. But it is to remove an evil, old You still don''t know the ancestors?" The ancestors of the Shen family have not lost their lives in order to resurrect the ancestors. Although they have the means to offset the cause and effect of this life with other things, the price they paid is also painful. Therefore, the ancestors after the resurrection owe them a cause and effect, or a cause and effect that must be broken. Shen Ruiyuan originally wanted to use some methods of squatting, such as teaching Shen Guangkai, teaching him all his life, and letting him reinvigorate Shen, but Shen Guangyis qualifications are not as good as gimmicks, even suffocating into the body can not do it, he can only Learn some fur. "This time, if I can follow the wish of Shen, I think, this cause and effect that I owe them is also considered." Shen Ruiyuan sighed. After he finished, he took the person into his arms and said softly: "Shantou, wait for the cause and effect of the return. Where do you want to go in the future, where are we going?" Nanxun took the corner of his mouth and smiled more ugly than crying. "...good." Xiaoba suddenly said, "Nancy, do you feel it?" Nan Yan asked: "What do you feel?" "The big boss is very likely to go... there is no return." Xiao Ba originally wanted to remind Nanxun to eliminate the last 5 points of evil thoughts before departure, but this sentence did not say anything at the end. Nancy was silent for a while and said: "I will stay with him no matter what happens, and I will die together." Xiao Bagan coughed, "You really can see." Nanxun laughed at himself: "Is there still been a few deaths?" When I was young, I shut up and didn''t talk. Before this departure, Nanxun was brewed for a long time with his ancestors sauce, and almost dried out. Shen Ruiyuan knew that the little guy was worried about him, and she was so lingering that she comforted her heart, and he also liked it. The Qin familys father is a master of Feng Shui. When Qins father spoke, all the Feng Shui masters responded, and even the masters of the Lushan Miao, who had never come out of the mountain, came to the masters. This Miao family is good at using scorpion venom. It is a very ancient and mysterious Feng Shui family. It ranks among the top three in Feng Shui. The feng shui masters gathered together this time, and all the rituals were armed with instruments. The sinister objects such as the compass and the mahogany sword were all covered, so they saw the empty hands of Shen Ruiyuan, and everyone could not help but take a look. I thought it was a high-ranking person. Later, I found out that it was a Shen family, and I couldnt help but look at it. Shen Jia is also considered to be Feng Shui, but in recent years, it has become more and more difficult. In this generation, Shen Zongyao can barely be among the Feng Shui masters. Others can only be considered small. Therefore, everyone does not think that Shen Ruiyuan is a master, this person may be to join in the fun. Qins father was old, and this time he did not go in person, but he sent several of his most valued juniors, the youngest of which was a girl. When Nanxun saw the man, he sighed in his heart. This kind of occasion is definitely not able to avoid the air transport, she already knew. The Feng Shui masters found a desert based on the vision, and the compass positioned that there was a huge mausoleum nearby. Everyone knows it and is shocked. It was probably a long time ago that it was a green mountain, but it turned into a desert after thousands of years. "Thousands of years... God, if the cemetery is really pregnant with something evil, isnt that the way it has been for thousands of years?" Nanxun looked at the several sand hills that were raised in front of him, and the brows were tight. Strong suffocation! "Old ancestors, is there really a demon in the past thousand years?" asked Nanxun. Shen Ruiyuans face is slightly condensed, ...is a zombie more than a thousand years old, and it is very likely to be a corpse. Nan Zhen was shocked. "Isn''t that the same as the ancestors?" Just then someone suddenly shouted: "The entrance to the grave was found!" Everyone left a part of the ability to be weakly guarded outside, and some of the skills went in. Shen Ruiyuan looked at Nanxun and had not yet opened it. Nanxun took a step in the first step: "My ancestors also went! I have five ancestors given by my ancestors, not afraid of these things." Shen Ruiyuan sighed and touched her head: "Then you have to keep up with your ancestors." As for Shen Zongyao and Shen Guangkai, the two did not follow up. After all, compared with other Feng Shui masters, they are indeed weak. From the entrance to the tomb, after a narrow passage, the eyes suddenly opened up. Everyone was shocked, this ancient tomb was bigger than they thought! And the structure of this mausoleum is very clever, surrounded by many terracotta warriors and horses. This is very likely to be the tomb of the emperor! Shen Ruiyuan looked around for a week and said faintly: "It should be a general. This person kills countless enemies, is suffocating, and is calculated to death, and he is dead." Today, he has become a zombie, more than a thousand years old. The zombies are buried in this place with great grievances, at least a green-eyed corpse." The Feng Shui masters who were present listened to this and were in a big heart. Green eye corpse! Chapter 535： Sucking essence, general corpse Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 535, sucking the essence, the general corpse If it is really a green-eyed corpse, it is no wonder that there will be a natural vision. These evil spirits will harm the world! just If you encounter an ordinary zombie, you are a Feng Shui master. You can solve it alone. If you have a abilities, the three or five people will be able to solve it easily. The king of the corpse, the corpse, all of them work together, although it takes some effort, but it can be solved. Only this corpse, the so-called goodness of the Buddha into a devil, has become a magical evil. Where is this kind of feng shui master who can repair it? If you are a green-eyed corpse, it is already close to the top red-eyed corpse in the corpse level. This thing is said to be not afraid of the cockroaches, and the body is also invulnerable. Oh, what are they doing? Looking for death? There are no fewer than 20 Feng Shui masters who have entered the grave. How many of them are really in the world? However, in order to make a merit, if they annihilate this evil spirit, the merits can be used to protect the descendants of the family, and at that time they can also occupy a place in the Feng Shui world. Shen Ruiyuans words have already been shaken. "Master Qin, I don''t know what you think?" someone asked. This Qin master is about forty years old. He is a well-known Feng Shui master of the Qin family. He said with awe: "I don''t know if the evil spirits inside are green-eyed corpse, but it is very likely to be a zombie of more than a thousand years." "Three uncles, there is a stone tablet here to record the life of the tomb owner." Qin Rong suddenly said. She found a tombstone, which was all ancient text, and she just understood some. After reading the things on the stone tablet, Qin Rong tweeted: "Shen Master guessed it correctly. The tomb of the mausoleum is indeed a general who once killed the Quartet, and the battle is very high. This history book is not recorded, but I think this ancient text is at least two thousand years old." The hearts of the people are another shock. God, two thousand years! That is to say, if the tomb owner really becomes a zombie, then at least a zombie of more than two thousand years? There was a commotion in the crowd. After a while, a Feng Shui master said: "Master Qin, although I also want to eliminate this scourge with everyone, but if it is really a green-eyed zombie of more than two thousand years, I can only give it to the head in this place, so I will not drag the hind legs, I am willing to hold the exit of the cemetery, draw a picture for everyone, to prevent the evil spirits from escaping the cemetery." Obviously its awkward, and its so eloquent, Nanzhao is also convinced. When the man left, a few of them followed, and there were only 12 people left in the blink of an eye. "Everyone is careful, let''s go to the main tomb." Master Qin said. Master Qins words fell, and everyone heard two screams on the outside ramp. Those who have just left! "No, the corpse is probably out of the way!" Master Qin changed his face. Everyone clenched the guy in his hand and hurried over. Two bodies were lying on the ramp leading to the tomb. The bodies had become dry and ugly because they were sucked dry. Watching their clothes can tell which two of them were leaving. What about other people? asked Jiangs master Jiang. "Everyone is watching, there is a stone door here!" Qin Rong loudly. The Shimen seemed to still have a seam. Someone went over and looked at it. This time, the man was blind and his legs were soft. "I saw it! There is a tall monster that is absorbing the spirit! God! The eyes are blue-green, this thing has become a blue-eyed corpse! If he waits for everyone to **** dry, become a red-eyed corpse Magic is also possible!" "Don''t let this thing become a red-eyed corpse, otherwise we will have no chance of winning!" Master Qin shouted. "This stone door seems to have an institution, we can''t open it." One person hurried. "Let me try." Qin Rong suddenly said. She knocked on the door for a while, and after a few minutes, a loud bang, Shimenguo was really opened by her. Shen Ruiyuan paused and pulled Nanxun behind the crowd. It was also a small tomb, and everyone guessed which loyal subordinate might be, and was buried here after death. The crowd looked at the bodies on the ground and smashed. These people were all sucked up, and there was only one old and ugly skin on the skeleton. The ground is scattered with compasses and instruments, and a thousand-year-old mahogany sword is actually broken into two pieces. "what--" There was another scream inside. "Everyone is fast!" Later, these people will have to be drained. This small tomb has a stone gate connecting the main tomb. Everyone rushed in from the stone gate, brushed it at the door, and was shocked by the things in front of him. There are... two zombies in this main curtain. One is just a green-eyed corpse, one is a blue-eyed corpse that will soon turn into a red eye! The corpse was born very tall, no less than two meters, wearing a pair of heavy armor, a pair of fangs sharp and sharp, his right hand is picking up a feng shui master, directly to the past, sucking the man''s essence. Everyone saw with their own eyes that a living person quickly became an old man, leaving only one skin left, so he was sucked up alive. The corpse still carries another living person on his left hand. It is the first Feng Shui master who left. He opened his mouth and struggled to reach out to several people. "Save... Help." But he only had time to finish the words, and the corpse lost the person who had just sucked and started to **** him. "The evil spirits are dying quickly!" Master Qin screamed and screamed three exorcisions to remove the evil spirits. "Exorcism, smashing, go!" The green-eyed corpse next to it snorted angrily and blocked it in front of the blue-eyed corpse. Master Qins pro-examination of the evil spirits hit him on the body, but he only issued a thorn-like thorn, and the green-eyed corpse smashed the scorpion on his body and rushed toward several people. Masters have sacrificed their instruments. Nanxun noticed that the instrument of Qin Yunrong was a short sword. She intuitively thought that the thing was not simple, and she could not help but clench her hand. Taking advantage of the crowd to deal with the green-eyed corpse, Shen Ruiyuan suddenly said something to the blue-eyed corpse. Nanxun could not understand, and some were like the ancient dialects of the past. The blue-eyed corpse, who was snoring and snorting, was so angry that he took a large knife that was buried with him and threw it at him, then ran into another door. Shen Ruiyuan steadily caught the sword and followed the past. "Old ancestors!" "Shantou, you are waiting for me outside." Although this blue-eyed corpse has become a demon of intoxicating spirits, he was a general during his lifetime, so the militant instinct is still there. Shen Ruiyuan initiated a one-on-one heads-up to him. If he lost, the whole cemetery is his. This is a naked provocation for the generals of the generals. Shen Ruiyuan is going to irritate him, so he can find a chance to "single fight" with him. Seeing that the stone door was about to fall, Nanxun rolled over and rolled in. At this point, Shen Ruiyuan has taken off the finger on his hand, the body''s suffocation is released, and for a moment, the entire stone tomb is filled with sultry suffocation. Shen Ruiyuan saw that Nanxun rolled in and was very upset, but when he was angry, he gave birth to a little unclear emotion. Ming knows how dangerous it is, but he has to take risks and follow him. Do you like him so much? Chapter 536： You are, like Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 536, you are, similar Now that he has come in, Shen Ruiyuan can''t drive people out. He just sighed: "Shantou, standing far away, the ancestors quickly solved him." Nanhaodi snorted, "Okay." She thought that this general corpse must not understand modern words. If he could understand the ancestors, he might be mad and lie back to the coffin. "The ancestors are cheering, quick fix!" Nanxun added fuel to his ancest, and then found the farthest corner to stand. She is 100% trust in her ancestors. Since the ancestors dared to single out this blue-eyed corpse, it means that they are fully grasped. However, they must solve the corpse before other people come in, because the ancestors can''t be seen by outsiders now. After the blue-eyed corpse saw Shen Ruiyuan''s change, the blue-red eyes were slightly wide, and the rough voice was awesome. "You are... like?" Shen Ruiyuans red scorpion glimpsed a little. Im not like you with this kind of evil that has no good thoughts. Of course, the dialogue between the two is completely incomprehensible, although she also mixed in ancient times. Nanxun is very curious, how can the ancestors even the ancient dialects of two thousand years ago, compared with thousands of years ago, it is also ancient compared with a thousand years ago? The old ancestors are so powerful! In just a few minutes, Shen Ruiyuan has already had ten moves with this corpse. Nan Yan looked at his ancestor with a look of adoration. He didn''t expect his ancestor to look like a sage, and he danced a big knife so hard, so handsome. This blue-eyed corpse is harder to deal with than the two people imagined. When the big knife was picked up by him and then cut down, it seemed to be a mountain down, and the power was amazing. However, the ancestors were a higher grade than him, and they have been practicing, and the blue-eyed corpse''s imposing manner has been resolved by him. Finally, half an hour later, the ancestors knocked out the weapons in the hands of the blue-eyed corpse, and smashed the other''s chest and pulled out his already rigid heart. Then the ancestor used his sharp armor to cut the head of the corpse. The head and heart are gone, and the corpse is completely dead. Nanxuns heart was loose, and he quickly rushed toward him. He did not despise his ancestors. The hard armor had just cut a zombie head and hugged him. Then he hurriedly asked, Once, slap the finger? Wear it! Shen Ruiyuan went to touch the pocket, and the result was empty, and the look could not help but change. When Nanxun saw this situation, he knew where the finger was falling in the fight of his ancestors, and her expression was crying. The two quickly found it on the ground, and when he saw the small piece of green, Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief. "Old ancestors, I found -" With a bang, Shimen was suddenly opened from the outside. Nancy also held a finger in his hand, and did not have time to put it on the ancestors. She thought that these Feng Shui masters said that it would take an hour to eliminate the green-eyed corpse. After all, the corpse is probably a general. It is not easy to deal with it. I didn''t expect it... it took more than half an hour. Everyone looked embarrassed, in order to deal with the green-eyed corpse, they died three people, four were also bitten by the corpse, but everyone took the medicine, which prevented the spread of corpse. Qin Rong stood at the forefront, holding a blood-stained short sword in her hand. Her eyes were red and her eyes were tearful. Nanxun did not see the Qin master next to her, could not help but wonder if the Qin master was sucked up by the corpse. "A strong suffocation!" The people brushed and smashed Shen Ruiyuan to the side of Nanxun, and the expression was even more shocking than seeing the blue-eyed corpse. Now that things are happening, Nanxun will not hesitate to put his finger back to his ancestors. The signs of the ancestors becoming corpse have not subsided, the red eyes, the purple ribs protruding from the corners of the eyes, and the long hard armor. "Red-eyed corpse..." Qin Rong muttered. Everyone looked at the man slyly, all dumbfounded. Nancy explained calmly: "My ancestor is indeed a corpse, but he has never harmed anyone. Now I will help you solve this blue-eyed corpse. You will not be ungrateful to eradicate him?" With the help of the fingers to cover up the suffocating, Shen Ruiyuan slowly changed back to the normal human appearance, his eyes faintly swept through a group of people, nodded to the crowd. Qin Rong suddenly returned to God and shouted: "The evil spirit is the evil spirit. Just the full room suffocation is several times stronger than this blue-eyed corpse. When you are stupid, I really believe that he has never harmed people?" One person behind him pulled her. "Miss Qin, you are calmer. We are very sad when Master Qin died. But this blue-eyed corpse is indeed this... Shen master solved it. We still have to think about it." Qin Rong stared at everyone. "Are you really cheated? This person is clearly a beast with a human skin! You can''t feel the suffocating and evil spirits on his body? I have long suspected that this person is not only Its a corpse, its a cure or a evil! The Miao master, who is in his fifties, sighed: "Qin Shutou, I see this...not like other evils, we will go back and make plans." Qin Rong yelled: "You haven''t experienced it, so I don''t know how many things are. At first, my mother met a cult, and I heard that the cult was never hurt, and let go of the other party. The result was reversed. Killed by those evils!" Speaking of this, her eyes hate the sky, "Miao Miao, if not my uncle, in order to pull you, will not be smashed by the green-eyed corpse, you see him sucked by that thing. With the spirit, do you want to spare another corpse now?" Master Miao heard this, his face changed, and he said nothing. He did not expect that Master Qin would help him. After all, their Miao family did not come out for many years, and they had no friendship with the outsiders. If he was not a master of Qin, he would have to be bitten by the corpse if he was not dead. But how can this girl not understand what he meant? This is the red-eyed corpse, they just had to deal with the death of the green-eyed corpse, and there is still energy to deal with this red-eyed corpse, so this battle can naturally avoid it and plan again later. but Miao master can not help but squat to the short sword in Qin Rong''s hand. If he is not mistaken, this short sword is probably a handle... a heavenly instrument. In today''s society, the heavenly implements are already rare, and I don''t know how this little girl got it. Master Miao also felt a hint of true dragon on this short sword. This was only after the refining of Qin Rong, which indicated that Qin Rong was contaminated with real dragon! The spirit of true dragons is a person who has great wisdom and great wisdom, and is generally male. If it is placed thousands of years ago, it is the life of the emperor. At first Qin Rong did not let this instrument recognize the Lord, so this instrument looks like an ordinary short sword. But not long ago, the death of Master Qin was stimulated to Qin Rong. She actually squatted on the refining machine at the scene and refining the order of the day. Now she has communicated with the instrument! Chapter 537： Different, rot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 537 is different, rotten smell Miao master thought that there is now a day of the ruler, but also a little more chances. The surviving these feng shui masters are somewhat capable. Perhaps they are not as comprehensive as the Miao masters guessed, but they also see that Qin Rongs short sword is not a common product. The instrument that cut the corpse is just this short sword. Therefore, even if they are afraid of this red-eyed corpse, they are not in a hurry to leave. Nanxun looked at Qin Rongdao: "If it weren''t for my ancestors, your little life would probably be accounted for here. What is your mother''s death and what do we do, why should all the evils be killed?" Qin Rong sneered: "Who wants you to shoot, I would rather go with the evil spirits, and don''t want another evil spirit to help. Not good!" Nancy also sneered, "forgiveness and ignorance, knowing that it should be done by what you call the same." Qin Rong directly raised the short sword in his hand. "This is a demon sword. If he really said that you have never killed a person, then this sword will not hurt him, if you are all false. That, except for the magic sword, it will make him fly away! Do you dare to wipe it?" South snorted, "Why should we listen to you?" She saw the purple dragon spirit attached to the short sword, and the fool would let her stab a sword. "Don''t dare to be guilty, indicating that he is a evil spirit, and his hands are smeared!" Qin Rong is aggressive. Other masters were told by Qin Rong that they could not enter or enter. If this person is indeed the stream of evils that kills people, how can they not let go of this scourge as the pillar of the Feng Shui world. For a time, the two sides were arrogant and the atmosphere was deadlocked. At this time, Shen Ruiyuan suddenly put a little girl in front of him to the side, his eyes faintly sweeping the woman in front of her eyes. "The girl said no, it is impossible. Today''s things stop here, if you are dissatisfied, say it later." Qin Rong saw the two people avoid talking about this matter, and decided that they were guilty of guilty conscience, so they said nothing, and directly sacrificed the short sword in their hands. "See the blood side, know the devil, go!" If the short sword is spiritual, he will smash it toward Shen Rui. The south pupil suddenly shrank, and the body had been subconsciously blocked in front of the ancestors, then the palms closed together and violently pulled out an invisible barrier. However, Shen Ruiyuan reacted quickly, and immediately hugged Nanxun to hide next to it. The barrier that Nanxun had just pulled out was interrupted and scattered. Because of the ancestor''s pull, although the frontal attack of the implement was avoided, Nanxun''s arm was cut by a short sword. The short sword turned a corner and actually stabbed Shen Ruiyuan. Shen Ruiyuan''s face was dark and he suddenly reached out and grasped the blade of the short sword. After squatting in the air for half a week, he slammed it back to Qin Rong. The short sword was unbiased and just shot through Qin Rong''s arm. Shen Ruiyuans eyes were so angry that he had never been so angry. The next time, the piercing is your heart! Nan Yan was so scared that he quickly went to see his hand. The ancestors hand held the blade and blew a lot of blood. Xiao Ba secretly sighed: Nan Yan suffered such a small injury, but also can make the black value of the big boss up 20 points? Yes, the blackening value was high at the beginning, and now it is full, and the blackening value is 100. However, the big boss is so arrogant that there is no loss to the upper air transporter. Fortunately, the gas transporter has not been skilled in using this demon sword. If you wait a few more years, it is hard to say, after all, air transport. The child is the nemesis of the big boss. Nan Yan looked at his ancestors'' **** hands distressedly, and quickly tore a piece of clothes to bandage him. Qin Rong looked at the wounds and looked at the two men. Except that the magic sword did not respond, the man did not really have a life on his hand. After a long time, she suddenly blushes and says sorry, then ran to the little tomb next to it. Everyone saw her holding the body of Master Qins cognac in a daze, and her expression was mournful. Master Jiang sighed. "Go find someone else to handle the body. There are too many people." As the night fell, the same brothers who had claimed the body were all red-eyed, and several female Feng Shui masters cried directly. "Old ancestors, are you okay?" Shen Zongyao and Shen Guangxuan saw the ancestors and Nanzhao came out and asked quickly. Shen Ruiyuan said faintly: "I was slightly hurt, and the corpse inside was solved by me." Shen Zongyao was very happy, "The old ancestors are really amazing!" After this time, Master Shen became famous. To eliminate such a great evil, Shen Ruiyuan got great merits. However, he was already a "dead man", so these great merits were assigned to the descendants of Shen family. In the 100 years since then, Shens family has continued to appear as a descendant of superior qualifications. Even if the qualifications are average, there will always be opportunities. Shen Jia''s position in the Feng Shui world is getting higher and higher. In the end, he and the Qin family also called the second giant in the Feng Shui world. Of course, these are all words. At this point, Nanxun saw his ancestors have nothing to do, and his heart was greatly relieved. "Too good, little eight, the grievances of the air and the ancestors seem to be today. After that, the ancestors will see the air transporter." Xiaoba was silent for a while before returning a word: "... um." Nanxun saw Xiao Bas reaction, and suddenly felt very flustered. Whats the little eight? Is it still trouble to find the ancestors after the air transport? I think shes just like that, I should believe that my ancestors are harmless. Xiao Badao: "I will not come to trouble, you and the big boss have a good time for the rest of the day." Nanxun always feels that there is something in the little eight, but this beast is like this every time, half of it. When no one noticed, Shen Ruiyuan looked down at the injured palm, and his eyes were dignified. After the two returned to the villa, Shen Ruiyuan suddenly took Nanxun into his arms and kissed her face. "Shantou, don''t you want to go out for a trip? Let''s go." Nanxun was a glimpse first, then overjoyed, "Old ancestors, really? Just two of us?" Shen Ruiyuan smiled and said: "Yes, we are two people." "~~" Nanxun jumped up with joy. When the two walked, Shen Ruiyuan gave Shen Guangyi a handwritten book, which recorded some of his experiences and experiences in the Feng Shui, as well as various paintings of Fu and Fu, and they also counted their skills. Minute. Shen Guangyu held the handkerchief and his hands were shaking, but there was a kind of loss in his heart. "Old ancestors, little sister, you are going to leave me to go out to swim in the mountains?" Shen Guangyi looked resentful. Nanxun had to pat him on the shoulder. "Who told you to be so bright." Shen Guangxuan was a glimpse first, then she understood her meaning, and the corner of her mouth could not help. Not awkward little girl. Now that the traffic is developed, Nanxun and the old ancestor Curry have so much money, so they went to many places. The two are like a pair of newlyweds who are on a honeymoon. However, after a long time, Nanxun discovered the clue. She seems to understand what the "left days" of Xiao Ba said, because the ancestors have begun to emit a faint rot, and as time goes by, the rot is getting stronger... ... After Nan Yu guessed the reason, suddenly she wanted to cry. Chapter 538： I want to rot with you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 538 I think, rot with you "Shantou, where I want to go today, my ancestors will accompany you." Shen Ruiyuan touched the head of Xiaotoutou and looked at him. Nancy suddenly smiled, smirked and cried, and couldn''t help but whimpered: "It''s all time, you still want to accompany me... play?" "What happened to the girl, how did you cry?" Shen Ruiyuan raised his right hand and tried to wipe her tears, but the hand reached into the middle of the road and put it down, and changed to the left hand. He gently wiped the tears from the eyes of Nanxun, and frowned slightly: "If you don''t want to play, you can''t go, don''t cry." Nan Hao suddenly hugged him, screaming: "When are you still wanting to marry me?" Shen Ruiyuans body is slightly stiff. Hey, what are you talking about? Nancy grabbed his right hand and stared at the bandage wrapped around his right hand. He muttered: "How long has this wound been? Why are you still bandaged? I have already smelled it." Shen Ruiyuan''s face changed and suddenly released the girl in her arms. He raised his arm and smelled it, and he muttered with some disappointment: "Is it so obvious..." "Old ancestors, let me see if it is good?" Shen Ruiyuan watched her silent, let her grab her right hand, and then untied the bandages layer by layer. The hand was the hand that had captured the sword of the demon sword. Now more than two months have passed. The wound cut by the blade has not healed, but it has rotted. The carrion on both sides of the wound seems to be contagious. Extended to other places. "I''m sorry, Shantou." Shen Ruiyuan whispered. Nanxun took a deep breath and suddenly smiled at him: "Once, let''s go to the country, find a place where no one can buy a house, just two of us." Shen Ruiyuan lived and looked at her deeply. After a while, he hooked his mouth and whispered: "...good." The two went to a remote village, bought a small villa on the mountainside, and never left. Xiao Ba asked Nan Yan: "Why don''t you ask me why the big boss becomes such a reason?" Nan Yan: "I will tell you if you ask me?" Xiao Ba: "...Its been this time, its boring." Nanxun faintly said: "I guessed it, because the handle of the air transporter is the demon sword." Xiao Ba explained: "In fact, Qin Rong said that there is nothing wrong with it. Except for the demon sword, except for the evil spirits, if the hands are innocent, the sword will be smashed by the sword. The ancestors did not kill the innocent. People, so that time is fine. But... If you dont kill innocent people, it doesnt mean that there is no hurting life. Shens father is killing him. Some evil spirits who have had the chance to be overtaken are also taken directly by him. He is a cult, and the sword is not Let him fly away, but have an instinctive ''purification'' effect. You said that one is a person who lives by relying on suffocation and yin. Can he survive without these nutrients? Shen Ruiyuan is different from those who are naturally formed under the heavens and the earth. He is forced to stay in the world. The reason why the body is not rot is because it has been eroded by suffocation and yin. It can be said that this suffocating and yin is maintained. His physical function. The wounded place is like a hole that is pierced on a container full of suffocating air. The hole is getting bigger and bigger, and the suffocating air leaks out. No matter how it is filled inside, it can''t make up the bottomless hole. When the suffocating suffocating flesh and blood leaked a little bit, the body that had already rotted would have been ... re-rotated. The smell of decay in Nanzhao is not only in this hand, but also in the body of the ancestors. Nanxun is not reconciled. She asked Xiao Ba: "Why the air transporter will have a demon sword. Why is this the devil''s sword just the ancestor''s nemesis? The ancestors are so good, why can''t they live for a few more years? Xiao Ba said, "He is a corpse, and he should not have survived in this middle and lower world." After a pause, Xiao Ba solemnly said: "Do you think that the big boss is a joke? Do you believe it or not, for a moment, a big boss flashed a terrible thought in his mind?" "What thoughts?" Xiao Ba: "Drinking twenty births and eight characters is the blood of a Yin woman. His wounds can heal, but the price is that he completely degenerates into a brutal bloodthirsty evil. Nan Yan, if you don''t have him, he will definitely do." "why?" "Because in your eyes, he is a gentle and amiable ancestor, not a violent bloodthirsty ancestor..." Nanxun looked at the man who was sitting in the small courtyard reading a book, walked over with an umbrella, and put the umbrella on his head. "The sun is coming out, go back to the house." Nancy took away the book in his hand and reached out and touched his face. Now the face of Qing Juns unparalleled has turned blue and white, and the right half of the face has also rotted. It can smell the rancid smell a little, but Nanxun seems to have lost his sense of smell, and his expression is not the same. Shen Ruiyuan took her hand and kissed her mouth, softly said: "Shantou, you accompany me every day, will it be boring?" "No." South Road. Shen Ruiyuan pulled her to her side, moved to the side and patted the rocking chair underneath. "Let me lie for a while, I don''t want to go back to the house today." Nancy glimpsed a little, then he lay next to him. Nanxun holds an umbrella, Shen Ruiyuan holds her, and they are lying together on the rocking chair. "Taro." Shen Ruiyuan suddenly called her. "Well?" Nan Hao softly responded. "When the ancestors are gone, you will bury me, and then go back to Shen, although the ancestors can''t continue to cover you in the future, but Shen Guangkai is a good boy. He will look after you in the past. of." Nanxun heard this and was a little angry. She suddenly smiled. "Okay, I think the little brother is quite good. Last time I met a few of his friends, there is a boy who seems to mean something to me. Old. Your ancestors said, should I forget about you and start my new life?" Shen Ruiyuan around did not speak, but the arm that held Nanxun suddenly tightened, so that Nanxun almost breathless, and the eyes were dark and unclear. Nan Yan chuckled, "I can''t put it down obviously, but I don''t want to say that there is nothing, is it uncomfortable?" Shen Ruiyuans expression is a bit complicated. Nanxuan sideways, looking at the man who is no longer handsome. "Once, I came to this world for you, you are gone, I am still alive? You should know, my life is borrowed." Come, now the ancestors are leaving, I should go back." Shen Ruiyuan stared at her deeply, and Nanxuns words gave him a bright light in his dim eyes. Nancy put his neck together and whispered: "Old ancestors, I want to rot with you." "it is good." Shen Ruiyuan held her tightly and pierced her sharp fangs into her neck with a trace of satisfaction. "Shantou, my ancestors like you very much. So, my ancestors really can''t bear to leave you alone." "...well, I know." Nanxuns hand was released and the sunshade umbrella fell to the ground. The two embraced each other, exposed to the hot sun, and the body slowly together... rotted. Chapter 539： Old ancestors, burial and later Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 539, ancestor, burial and later The bodies of Nanzhao and his ancestors were discovered only six months later. The relevant staff of the neighborhood committee routinely check the population every year and register with the door-to-door, which is the only small villa that stands on the mountainside. This year, the housing population of the family is two young and young. Enthusiastic villagers lead the way in front, while walking and groaning: "Its strange to say that this family seems to have lived in six months ago. It is a foreigner who bought the villa at a high price. In addition to the first day they moved in, this half year I have never seen them inside, and the two seem to have never been out." Because they are not familiar with the villagers, although they feel strange, they dare not rush to disturb. Anyway, the small courtyard of the villa can grow vegetables, and there are wells that have been pumped up. If they dont go out for a few months, they will not starve. It was because of this investigation that the two bodies in the small courtyard of the villa were discovered. The two bodies, a man and a woman, have been heavily rotted, but they are tightly clasped together. This incident has frightened the local villagers and caused quite a stir in the city. The autopsy showed that the two men were probably poisoned and died. As for whether they were suicide or homicide, they could not be verified. After Shen Zongyao and Shen Guangyu heard the news, the first reaction of the two people was the same, and they all thought that this was a fake. How old is the ancestor, how could it die? He clearly went to the mountains with Shen Xiaorous hoe! However, the two were stupid after seeing the photos in the news. The male corpse was rotten on the knuckles with the green knuckle that the ancestors never left, and the female corpse wore the jade that the ancestors gave to Shen Xiaorou. Shen Guangyu looked at the body that was tightly held together, his eyes were sore, he wanted to cry but he couldnt cry, and his chest became more and more stuffy. The two men went to claim the body. When the police asked the two about the relationship with the deceased, Shen Guangqi replied: "They are a very loving couple, I am the brother of the female deceased." The furniture in this villa has already been covered with a layer of gray, and Shen Guangyi found a mobile phone for two people. With the last hope, he charged his mobile phone and hoped to find any clues from it. When the mobile phone was just turned on, Shen Xiaorous mobile phone jumped out with many phone calls and text messages. There are his and there are those friends of Shen Xiaorou. Shen Guangyu casually opened a few. Zhou Yaling: Xiaorou, I have a friend who is always doing nightmares. Is it convenient to come and see? Mosang: Xiaorou, I heard that you went out to swim in the mountains, and said that you are a busy person. They told you to go out and play and say that there is no time. After five days, we will go on an outing. How come you come? Jane bun: ~~ Xiaorou I opened a new article! The girl awakens the yin and yang eyes, conquers the world of Feng Shui, and the stars look for help! ...... After a while, these people are asking why Shen Xiaorou does not reply, and the time goes further. These peoples text messages and calls are slowly decreasing. Shen Guangkai remembered that they found their mobile phone number at that time and asked him how Xiaorou was. At that time, he thought that Shen Xiaorou just went out with his ancestors to go to the world of two people, so he didn''t pick up anyone''s phone. Now think about it, he is really stupid, how do you believe Shen Xiaorou? She said, if nothing happens, don''t harass us. My ancestors and I have to go to the world of two people. Because he was so happy when he left, he believed. If not, can he find out that two people are missing early? Will the two not die? Shen Zongyao patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "I just saw the body. Shen Xiaorou was poisoned by the corpse. As for the ancestors, I dont know why, the body is also rotten. I heard that the Qin family last time The gimmick that went to it, like Qin Rong, had a heavenly instrument in her hand. The ancestors took her a sword. What kind of connection do you think about yourself?" Shen Guangyus expression changed slightly. Dad, what you mean is... the ancestor is because of the sword and then... But why didnt the ancestors say? The ancestors said nothing! I am a good apprentice, why is he not? tell me?" Shen Zongyao said: "Don''t blame Dad for not being able to listen. The only ancestors in his heart are Shen Xiaorou, who has a gimmick before he dies. He must not be alone." Shen Guangqi did not know what to think, and said: "Dad, you said, Xiaorou will she be given by her ancestors..." Shen Zongyao interrupted him: "Maybe she is willing to do so, the ancestors usually hurt her, she should accompany him." After listening to this, Shen Guangyu suddenly silenced. Is it voluntary? Maybe, after all, she likes him so much. The old ancestor pampered her into a big lazy worm. Without her ancestors, what can she do in the future? Going together. "Dad." Shen Guangyu suddenly called him, faintly said: "The ancestors and Shen Xiaorou are gone, your reaction is really indifferent." Shen Zongyao stunned and did not speak. The Shen family buried the ancestors and Shen Xiaorou''s body in the grave of the ancestors and buried them together. Everyone said that Shen Xiaorou was the light of his ancestors, otherwise how could he be buried in the grave of Shen Jiazu. Can Shen Guangyi listen to this, but it is a sneer. From this day on, the few words of Shen Guangyu became more and more silent. He struggled to practice according to the method of the ancestral book, and finally finally blew into the body, and all the characters and feng shui in the book. He did not practice day and night. Ten years later, Shen Guangyu became a famous Feng Shui master in the Feng Shui world, far exceeding the position of his father Shen Zongyao in the Feng Shui world. As famous as Shen Guangkai is his indifference and his kindness. He likes to be alone and never participate in any invitation. It is said that even the Qin master and the master of the four family''s first family, Lu Yifeng''s wedding, the master Shen did not appreciate his face. Some people have rumored that this master Shen does not like the Qin family, especially the Qin Qin master. As for the reason, there are several versions circulating in the Feng Shui world. Some people say that the master Shen secretly loved the Qin master. As a result, Master Qin married a layman. The land is rich in gold and talents. There are still rare dragons in his body for hundreds of years. However, the general of Lu, the Qin Rong because of love and hate, it is also rumored that Qin Rong killed the most close to Shen, but it is well known that Master Qin is notoriously fair, she only removes evil spirits, how can it Injury. There are several reasons why it is impossible to verify. Over time, people will not care about the grievances of the two families. Only those who know the Qin family and the Shen family should only ask for one. Although Master Shen is not easy to be close to himself, he will donate half of the rewards he earns every time. Outsiders say that he is a good person. At this time, Shen Guangkai will take the initiative to explain: It is not my heart, my little sister and the master are good, every time I look at Feng Shui to help people to solve the disaster, they are doing it for them, so I put them That money was donated. Speaking and talking, Shen Guangxiao laughed in a rare way, and his eyes were full of nostalgia: Xiao Shimei, she once donated all the 10 million she had received, and did not leave a penny. Everyone listened to it. Shen Guangbi stood in the grave of Shen Jiazu and looked at the biggest grave in front of him. He whispered: "For ten years, I have lived a bad life in this world. How about you? How are you doing in another world?" Chapter 540： World 12, the young lady of the village Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 540 World 12, the young lady of the village The soul of Nanxun came out of his body and immediately entered the space of Xiao Ba. Xiaoba breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I thought that the value of this evil thought could not be finished. I didn''t expect the big boss to be so good. At the last moment, the remaining 5 points of evil thoughts disappeared." Nancy looked calm this time and asked Xiao Ba: "Why do I enter the Star Space as soon as I come out?" Xiao Ba replies: "Because the big boss of this world is a corpse, or is it dead with you, I am afraid that his **** is eyeing you." Nan Hao sighed: "What you think is really thoughtful." Although Xiao Ba felt that this tone was not like boasting himself, he still smiled back and said: "That''s not right." Nanxun: ... "Dear , we have succeeded again. Dwarf oil lord is really savoury and spicy, and according to this efficiency, hey, he will soon become a sacred beast that is not bound by the laws of nature, hip hop. Haha..." Nancy: "Yes, but your last world has been saying that it is about to break through, but this has passed a world, you are still the same." The little gossip said: "Without such a scar, the real feeling is about to break through, maybe I will succeed in the next world." Nan Yu is not snoring. "Cough, dear, let''s take a break?" Nanxun glanced at the horse face of Xiao Ba. "Without a break, go straight to the next world." Xiao Ba was moved to cry by the dedication of Nanxun, but at the same time, she felt that Nanxun was too cold. You said that you were still with the big boss of the world, I am living together, and the next time I patted my **** to the next world, which is quite similar to the ruthless **** man. However, such a state is exactly what Xiao Ba needs, and he is fully committed to a world. After he finishes, he simply walks away, very good. "Hey, look at your two worlds and they are doing well. I decided that the next world will reward you with a big boss who is so handsome and screaming." Nan Yan: "That must not be a big guy, but a big ugly ratio, because he scared the ghosts." Xiao Ba uses action to show her directly to the next world. The soul of Nanxun twisted, she thought that she could go to the next world in a blink of an eye, but her soul stayed in a white space. The small eight-way road stopped. "You are stopped in the cracks of time and space?" Xiao eight turned his head and looked behind him. Nanxun Road: "What is God watching?" "Nima is the kind of feeling. Yeah has felt at least three times! But it doesn''t make sense. There are no other beasts except our empty beasts. If you are a accomplices, you should have familiar ones." Smell, but my grandfather didn''t smell it." Nanzizi flashed a little and asked: "Do you mean someone is following you? Is it possible that other beasts are almost as powerful as the Void?" Xiao Ba cut a song, "How is it possible, my grandfather told you that like the big fairy in the higher world, you can only break the void in a world space, our virtual beast is the darling of the sky, the only beast Nothing else. Its really like the broken void of the Lord to another world space, huh, huh, thats so arrogant, at least its the top of a higher world, and even so, its impossible to go through it with ease. Another world. Nanxun quickly asked, "If you say this kind of person wants to learn how to play and wear it, what price does he have to pay?" I mean, what kind of end will the other party have? Xiao Ba smothered his tail and said: "If you use the body to directly break the void, unless the body is extremely powerful, it is likely to be smashed into **** by the violent fluctuation of the void when the void is broken. It is more dangerous for the Yuanshen to break out of the void, because it will directly hurt the Yuanshen if you don''t pay attention. You know how important the gods are. Once the gods are hit hard, the brain becomes idiots are light, and the unlucky ones may be wiped out. Nan Yan listened in silence, and could not help but look down at his "body." If the gods are so fragile and they are scattered, if they change to her, I am afraid that they will disappear. "Let''s go quickly." Nancy does not want to stay in this dangerous place. Xiao Ba looked back and then sighed, "Get up!" When Nanxun became conscious again, he entered a woman''s body. The head was groggy, and Nanxun heard the little eight mourning without fully blinking. "Nima is wrong, and Ye Ming is going to wear it a month ago." Nan Yan shook his faint head and slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were red. Her head was covered with a red hijab. Nanxun quickly pulled off and saw that she was wearing a red robes and was sitting in a swaying sedan chair. "Small eight, I am going to marry someone?" Nan Zhen was shocked. Xiao Ba said, "Yes." "According to your routine, I will definitely find a friend who is close to the big boss. This time, the person I am going to marry is... big boss?" Xiaoba did not respond positively. He came directly to the sentence. "This time you are going to marry a dead person." South licked his ears, "What the hell?" Xiao Ba: "Ye said, you have to marry, today is a big day for you and a dead person!" Nanxun: ... "I will sort out the memory of this body first, and then I will find you later." Nanzhao wore a small village called a lot of fish. Many fish grew up in the fishing village. They grew up and looked good, and the character was gentle. It was the village flower in the village. Although many fish families are not rich, but eating a meal is not a problem, she is a fishing veteran in the village. However, just over three months ago, many fish fathers went to the river to fish, and it was raining that day. The river rose so much that many fish fathers fell into the river and never came up again. The mother at home heard this bad news. One did not hold on, and she was sick. She died a month ago, leaving many fish and her seven-year-old brother to live together. The two brothers and sisters are so lonely that they can only live in the family. However, the aunt is so mean and feels that she is a loser. When her aunt was thinking about selling her into the rich family''s house, she suddenly heard that the richest Xie family in the town was looking for a married man to find someone, and wanted to marry a wife who had died for many years. Auntie inquired, this is incredible, if you can find the right woman to marry Xie, then Xie Jia is willing to pay five hundred and two silver as a gift! Five hundred and two, she has never seen so much money. The aunt gave the birth of many fish to the Yin married person, and the Yin married person later counted it, and it was this person. The eight characters were very close to the dead young master. Many fish inquired that the aunt would marry her to a dead person and scared to escape overnight. The result can be imagined, and later it was taken back by the aunt, and the aunt forced a lot of fish to the drug, so she sold it. Nanxun finished the memory and yelled at Xiao Ba. "Little eight, you just said, I wanted to send me to visit a few months ago?" Chapter 541： Yin marriage, thank you house Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 541 Yin Marriage, Xie Zhai A month ago, it was the time when many fish mothers passed away and completely lost their parents. Many fish have buried their parents with the help of their neighbors. The purchase of coffins and burial have almost saved the familys savings. After a while, many fish and younger brothers had almost no food for the meal. In order to support herself and her younger brother, she went to the river to fish with her uncle in the village, but she was a girl who couldnt do it, and when a big man sneaked her hand, she was frightened. Then she never went to the river again. When she was hungry, she went to the mountain to dig wild vegetables. The days of the two brothers and sisters were very difficult. In the end, the neighbors couldnt stand it anymore. Several adults took the initiative to contact the many fish. It is said that many of the fish in the past were injured and drifted into the river, just happened to be saved by her mother, and then the two became pro, so she was alone, there is no high church. After the death of many fish''s aunts, there are only relatives on her mother''s side. Her mother has a younger brother, which is the shackles of many fish, and many of the fish''s grandmothers live with this one, and the grandfather is also a year. I have died before. This is a fear. The aunt did not agree to adopt two people. First, they had two children to raise. Second, many of the fish had only one shabby thatched house left in the house. They could not get any benefit. However, the people in the village could not stand up and spit up and drown people. This aunt had to compromise. Many fish are under the fence, and the days are not good. The aunt is not swearing at her. If she doesn''t see her face is already open, she is still a small beauty bill, thinking that she can fish some money in the future, her aunt is estimated to be killed. Will not agree to accept her. Therefore, this month is the toughest day for many fish. Xiao Ba actually wants to bring Nanxun to that time, and how dangerous it is, hehe. Xiao Ba coughed, "Yeah just wants you to adapt to the life here. After all, you are lazy in the world, and you really have no other meaning." Nancy: "So you admit it? You just don''t want me to be better. Unfortunately, I don''t want to be yours, now I am married directly to the giants to be a wife~" Xiao Ba: "Wow, dear, you are so optimistic, do you know how the original Lord died?" Nanxun knows that there is no good word behind it. Sure enough, she heard Xiao Badao: "The house can be big, but the women inside, oh, all are wolves and tigers and leopards. Many fish as a little grandmother married to the dead, can be thought of in the position of the house. In the end, she found out that she should not have found it. She was killed by one of her sisters. After her death, she was thrown to the dry well in the backyard." Nanxun stunned: "So cruel? How many women are there in the house?" Xiao Baiyao said, "You are a village girl now. I don''t know if this thank you is normal. In the past, this thank-you master is a handsome man. Does the handsome master know? No, it is arrogant, but it is at least dominant. The great warlords of the two provinces. This Xie Dashuai had married a total of twelve rooms, and the youngest was only fifteen when he first entered the door, and now he is twenty." "Wait a little eight, what is this world?" asked Nan Zhen. "The warlord''s world of warfare is almost the same as the early Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China in your world. Anyway, it is very chaotic. Now the country has no leader, and the warlords everywhere control their respective sites, but you know, once the site is expanded, There is no conflict between several marshals. Xie Zhais male master is Xie Dashuai who is in charge of the five major provinces around. Five years ago, Xie Dashuai was assassinated, and his eldest son Xie Liangcheng also disappeared. As for his second son studying abroad, even if he came back, he was late. The site under the jurisdiction of Xie Dashuai was taken over by others, and Xie, who had no backbone, moved back to the old house. Nan Yan listened to the scream, "This Xie Dashuai can really be awkward, the wife of the 12 rooms, the youngest can be his daughter." Xiao Ba: "Hey, people have money and power, so many of them are not forced by him, and the other party is voluntary." "To Xiao Ba, the person I want to marry is this big son Xie Liangcheng? What is the relationship between the big boss and this person, not his brother or uncle uncle?" Xiao Ba: "...your brain is really big." Nanxun shrugged. "There is no way, just like you, the words are much more. So, what is the big boss?" "It''s your dead husband." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba Shu said: "See how good I am to you, directly let you marry the big boss." Nanxun was surprised to say: "You mean that the eldest son of the coach is not dead, but the people of Xiejia think he is dead? Is the son of Xie Dashuai the big boss of the world?" Xiao Ba: "Yes, my grandfather told you that the big boss can be handsome! You will thank me when you arrive, hahaha..." Nan Yan listened to the little eight magical laughter, could not help but secretly opened the curtain and looked outside. There is no lively knocking and drumming. There is a matchmaker standing next to the sedan chair. This should help the Yinqi matchmaker who is holding the line, and the busy people on both sides of the street are pointing at the hiker whisper. Nanxun erected his ears and listened. "Oh, oh, I will marry a girl to a dead person. The people who have thanked the house will have money and sorrow. In the future, they will have to live forever!" "Cut, what kind of heart do you care about? Maybe the bride is very happy in the heart. If you are in the future, if you are, do you choose to live in poverty for a lifetime, or do you wear gold and silver for a lifetime? What, the ladies of Xie Zhais wife died, and did not live well? "Speaking of the 12th house of this thank-you house, hey, the last time I went out, I came across, and it looked like a flower, but it was a pity." "Oh, unfortunately, its not that you married an old man, and then the old man died just after entering the door..." Nanxun put down the curtain and licked his eyebrows. There are more than three women in the house of three women. However, Nanxun was not afraid of it, the harem had been spent, what was the backyard of a small mansion. And there are words that these people are right, she is really happy now. I will marry the big boss at a time, and Xiaoba is quite powerful this time. After a while, the swaying sedan stopped and Nanxun quickly re-covered the red hijab. Someone kicked the car door, then opened the curtain of the hi-car and helped Nanxun to go to the house. After Nanxun was taken to the lobby by this person, he heard an old lady coughing. "Wang matchmaker, this time I have worked for you." The old lady said. Wang Yepo, that is, the hidden wedding matchwoman laughed: "The old lady can''t say this to fold me. Since I took your money, it is okay to help you. The girl''s birthday and the younger Xie Da. It is a perfect match, he will be satisfied with the bride!" The old lady and the big lady in the lobby listened to this and they were very ironed. Later, the king matchmaker handed a piece of cards to the hand of Nanxun and said: "Bride, you hold the card of your husband, and then I will worship the world with it." Nanxun took the card from the other side and looked down. The card reads the three characters of "Xie Liangcheng", and there are two lines of small characters next to it: Xie''s forty-second generation of grandson. Chapter 542： Find 茬, come back Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 542, find fault, come back Nanxun is not noisy and noisy. Holding the card does not reveal the timid meaning, but also nodded and said that he knew. Wang Yepo was a little surprised. I didn''t expect the bride to be so calm. In fact, she has been doing this trick for many years. Ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts The ghostman became a ghost and a ghost. Of course, she couldnt see the ghost, but it was the set of rules passed down from her line. The living person sought a psychological comfort. But this thing is also mysterious. It doesn''t take long for a living person to marry a dead person. Many of them will die because of an accident. This shows that the lady in the house in the city is very fond of wanting to let her wife go to the local government to accompany herself. If the living person who has married this past has been living well, everyone will think that the dead lady who is not satisfied with the family is not waiting to see this person. Anyway, this Yin married bride can''t find it anyway. The head of Nanzhaos good hand, when the master of ceremonies began to say that she was worshipping the heavens and the earth, she began to salute with the cards in her hand. One worships the heavens and the earth, the second worships Gaotang, and the high court sits on the mother of the young Master Xie, the great wife of Xiefu. Then the last couple is worshipping. Nanxun took a card to point to his side and did a good job. The old lady and the big lady couldnt help but look at each other and saw the satisfaction from the others eyes. Nanxun held the card and was introduced by Wang Mianpo to the two people''s happy rooms. Just entering, Nanxun heard a slamming sound behind him, the sound of the door lock. The man who thanked the house was afraid that she would run away and actually locked the door of the hilarity from the outside. Nan Shuzui, throwing the tablet on the table, and took off his heavy robes to go to bed. If people are not dead, they will give a standing position. Is this not a curse? "Wait, are you sleeping like this?" Xiao Ba was shocked. Nanxun yawned: "No? Is it for me to have another drink with this card?" Xiao Ba said: "Would you look at the tablet in the big night and don''t feel awkward?" Nan Xiaoha laughed. "Is it a little bit, are you afraid?" Xiao Ba: "Yesy is afraid of a p. He just thinks that the tablet is on the table. When he looks up, he can see it and panic." Nancy: "Isn''t it dead? Is there a good person?" In the lobby, the old lady gave her a bag of money to Wang Jingpo. She said: "I heard you say that it was a country girl. I thought it would be a big noise, but I saw that she was very familiar with the number of gifts. It was very good." Wang matchmaker is very aware of the many fish encounters. It is inevitable that there is a bit of sympathy in his heart. He said: "This girls life is a bit pitiful. Since she has already married Xies family, the old lady and the grandmother will take care of it later." Mrs. Xies wife changed slightly and lowered her voice and asked: Wang matchmaker, I heard that the married bride who is married is alive, because if the underground person is satisfied, she will take her with you. Also, let us take care of this child, what is the intention?" Wang Yepos meal, smiled and explained: Dont thank the old lady, we do have this statement in this line, but there are exceptions. If you live for a long time, its not necessarily that the underground does not like it, or it may be that the heart is good, no I have the heart to pull a living person to accompany him. In short, the old lady and the big lady are fifteenth of every month, that is, when the full moon is the heaviest, remember to pour half a bowl of chicken blood to the big masters card, and then let the bride and the card stay for one night, the underground master. Will definitely come back with her round room. The old lady and the big lady nodded again and again. When the king matchmaker left, the old lady helped the old lady to sit down. The old lady sighed: "You must feel that I am somewhat unreasonable, but I tell you that I dreamt of a small town last month! When he died, he was just twenty years old. He even left a room without a wife. So he complained to me in his dreams. You said that we are a small town. I went there at a young age. He didnt have any regrets before he died. He was a handsome man and his wife was married, but he was a small town. No" The big lady couldnt help but cry when she heard this. "Its just my husband, the little town is my son. They were both killed together. I am more sad than anyone else." "These years have been bitter for you. Just one year after another, I went to the house one by one, and I didnt see you say anything more. Hey... forget it, dont say it, today is the big day of the small town. Let''s not cry, I hope that the small town can satisfy this grandmother..." When Nanxun felt it, his spirits were full of vigor, and the big lady had sent a little girl to wait at the door. In the future, this is Nanzis personal jealousy. Then he waited for Nanxun to wash and dress, and gave her a new woman''s hair. Nanxun looked at the still innocent face in the mirror. He felt that many of the fish were too thin, and the hands were a bit rough. The person who works. In fact, many fish''s facial features are very delicate, that is, the skin is a little yellow, the hair is a little dry, and a pair of eyes seem to be a little godless. However, this can also be seen as a little beauty, the most beautiful girl in the village, if Nanxun raises his body again. Its a bit fat, so shes the right big beauty. Nanxun changed the fat scorpion and long skirt and went to the front hall to tea for the elders. Yesterday, those aunts did not show up. Today, the brides are teasing, they all sit on one side. Nan Yan glanced at the past, Yan Yan ring fat has, and Xie Dashuai fruit is really beautiful. And she noticed the youngest twelve-year-old Tai, who, like the outside, said that she was very famous and only twenty years old, not much bigger than her. Nancy gave the old lady and the big lady a cup of tea. The old lady was not very comfortable. After drinking the tea, she went back to the room to rest. The big lady led her daughter-in-law to know a few ladies. Nanxun screamed, and the low-browed and pleasing appearance looked very good at bullying. "Hey, I said, my sister, when is your eyes so bad, how big and handsome you are, how can you see this kind of glutinous powder in the country? You are too wronged." "That?" The three sisters took their eyes straight to the south, and they really looked at what was not pleasing to the eye. Nanxun thought that the big lady would say a few words to her when she heard this. At least she was also her daughter-in-law. It was unexpected that the big lady just glanced at her, not salty and not rude: "You can say less." Nanxun is not happy, she does not want to be a gas bag, these aunts are not elders for her. I don''t know how this world is, but the status of the ancient little cockroach is only better than that of the cockroach. You can''t eat at the same table with the old man and the wife at the banquet. Nanxun suddenly smiled at the three sisters. "You are Sancha too. I met a yin and yang in the fishing village in my early years. That Mr. Yinyang said that I have taught me some skills with me. I have no view on Sancha." The meat, two sag, the chin is sharp, the humerus is prominent, the nose is small, and the folds between the eyebrows are very obvious when talking. This is a sharp and mean-like phase. In addition, your nostrils are exposed, the quasi-wings are sturdy, and it is difficult to save in life. "" Sancha too:... Chapter 543： Old, see Feng Shui Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 543, the old line, see Feng Shui "You! You are an uncultivated country girl, actually said that I am so mean, and said that I am defeated!" Sanchao is too angry and green. "Ha ha ha..." The seven sisters laughed too much. "The younger grandmother is really a wonderful person. Isnt Sancha is a bitter and savvy temperament, and her savings are all used to lose the cards with others. Ah, the younger grandmother looks at the truth." Several other people laughed low. The twelve donkeys also rushed south and gave a thumbs up. "Okay, my words are here today. Later, she is the daughter of my small town. Although the young master is gone, don''t bully her." The great lady said. "Why are you dare to say this to you?" Jiuyi should have said a word. The big lady held Nanxuns hand and patted it twice on the back of her hand. Children, I will treat this house as my home in the future. If I am wronged, come and tell me. Nanxun slightly decapitated, "Thank you mother." "Right, my mother still doesn''t know your name." Nanxuan replied: "Mother, my name is Xu, called many fish." When the words came out, the surrounding was quiet, and then the ladies sneered out. Sancha is too angry to laugh out of breath, "Many more? This name is too funny, how can someone call this name, redundant? Do you think your parents are redundant?" Nanxun faintly glanced at her. "The fish is the fish that we eat. The more fish we catch in the fishing village, the richer our life. I just thought that I wouldn''t eat and wear it in the future, so I took this name." The big lady thought about it and shook her head. "No, this name is unlucky. Since you have already entered the door of my Xie family, the rules have to be based on Xie Jia. When you are thanking you, you will call Xu Xiaoyu. They all call her a small fish. If I find out who is goingssip in the back, dont want to pay for the next month." Although Xie Jia did not have the great master of Xie Dashuai, the young master also died, but Xie Dashuai bought a lot of fields and shops here before he died. . The big lady is still a bit prestigious. She said that everyone does not dare to tease many fish names. "Grandma, now this grandmother also recognizes, can I go first? I have an appointment with Mrs. Wang''s wife today, but I can''t make a good date." Sanchao yawned. The big lady glanced at her unpleasantly. "Go." Weidun, whispered, "I really can''t keep my money." Sanchao listened to this, and glanced at Nanxun, then twisted and walked away. The great wife dismissed a few Mrs. Yu, and left Nanxun to speak for a while. "Small fish, did you dream about it last night?" The big lady looked at her eagerly. Nanxun immediately understood what she meant and shook her head: "Don''t dream of the young master." The big lady''s look is hard to disappoint. She was a well-maintained middle-aged woman. In the past two years, she has become more and more embarrassed because of her eagerness. Nanxun let Chun Chun buds take her in the house and walk around, familiar with familiar places. As a result, the lap of this lap came down, and Nanxun''s brow wrinkled more and more tightly. "Spring Bud, do you know when this house was built?" Spring Bud shook his head. "The slaves don''t know. It seems that the old man bought it from the original master''s hand at a low price. It has been bought for more than ten years." "Go, let''s go see the old lady and the big lady." Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie listened to Nanxuns words, and her expression changed. The old lady quickly asked: What you said is true? Nanxun personally led the two to look at the past. "Old lady, big lady, did you live in this house before you? You have a good look. Is this house narrow and wide? If it is a narrow third Its the murderous house. We call it a sharp knife house. If we live for a long time, it will hurt our children." Mrs. Xies wife heard a big shock, and the great lady heard the words of the girl and Sanchao in the early morning, but thought she was awkward. She did not expect that she really understood the yin and yang feng shui, and she said that she was still the leader. "Old lady, Grandma, you can see me again. There is a place behind this house that is recessed, revealing the cornerstone of the house. This is a big taboo. This is a bone-shaped house. The main family is poor and the fortunes are not good. If I guess well, has there been any loss in the store recently? This cornerstone should be revealed soon, find some soil to refill this pit. The little gossip is amazed: "The last world aftermath, you see that this old lady and the big lady are being smashed by you, and the calf is smashed." Nancy: "I am just an occupational sick." Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Da have heard a cold sweat. "If the old lady and the big lady don''t believe me, they can find a Mr. Feng Shui, that is, Mr. Yin Yang, but the old lady and the big lady can find a capable person. There are more liar in this year." Mrs. Xies wife is superstitious, otherwise she will not think about what kind of yin marriage she will give to her grandson. If she listens to this girls words, she will have a problem with his son and grandson, and have a great relationship with this house. With such a thought, Mrs. Xies wife was so scared that she would call her to yin and yang. At the beginning, I found a few of them. They were all gods and gods. Nanxun casually asked a few words to reveal the stuffing. Until the last one, Mr. Yinyang was old. After listening to the fengshui insights of Nanxun, he almost didnt directly On the spot, I was very respectful. Sanchao is too disdainful: "Isn''t that a big-grandmother colluding with an outsider to deceive?" Seven Miles: "She can''t eat enough money to buy outsiders? I am a bit of a grandmother in this area. Sancha too, playing cards and losing money yesterday? Grandma and grandma said it is good, You just can''t keep your money." Twelve babies too whispered: "I don''t think big or young grandmother is like a lie." She said, her voice was low. "It seems that the master and the young master lived in this house for a few days before the accident." Sanchao sees everyone and doesn''t believe her, and can''t help but sneer: "If she really understands this, when she got married in the last few days, why didn''t she see her psychic to see the young master?" Nancy ignored her, and said directly to the old lady and the great lady: "I counted for the young master, and the sign indicates that he is still dead." When the words came out, the atmosphere seemed to solidify in an instant. Until the jingle, the cup in the hand of the big lady fell to the ground. "What do you say? The small town is still alive?" The voice of the big lady suddenly rose high and her manners were lost. The old lady stood up with a cane and was excited to say: "Is he not dead in a small town or a small town?" The southern dagger, a serious and authentic: "The elephant shows that the young master has a noble person. Once the noble person appears, the young master will have a hard time regardless of the difficulty." Xiao Bahehehe, "Don''t think that you are so subtle, I don''t know that you are pointing at yourself, stinking!" Chapter 544： Return, Xie Liangcheng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 544 returns, Xie Liangcheng The old lady was so excited that she almost fainted in the past, and she was helped by a wife who was next to her, so that she did not fall. Sanchaos sharp voice: What do you want to say in your country? The young master has been dead for five years. Even the most loyal Wang adjutant around the old man said that the young master has already encountered an accident. You now jump out and say that the young master has not Dead? See what scares the old lady!" Nan Yan gave her a look. "I said that the young master is alive. Isnt it the pleasure of your first reaction? Or is it that Sanchao does not want the young master to live?" "You! You''re so stinky, I''m tearing your mouth!" "Enough to shut up!" The big lady yelled at her. "What do you count, usually give you a few faces, do you really think of yourself as a wife? The little fish is my daughter-in-law, do you dare to reprimand her?" Sancha was so embarrassed by the big lady that her eyes were red. The big lady quickly asked when Nanxiaos young master would come back now. Nanxun shook his head. Sorry, my mother, the secret cant be leaked, otherwise I will live longer. The only thing I can say is that the young master is still alive, and this year must be Will be back." Sanchao snorted on the side and shouted: "Pretend to be a ghost." In short, Nan Yan said that her position in Xie''s family is different. With the feng shui problems she said before, not to mention others, the old lady and the grandmother with the highest status in her family are convinced of her words. Both people think that many of these fishes are a lucky star. Just married to Xie''s family brought such good news, and the nobles in her mouth. The two men are so connected before and after, which is not the gimmick! Since then, Nanxuns little days have been called a nourishing day. Every day, the old lady and the big lady are fragrant and spicy, and the younger brother Xu Stone is taken from the black heart and mothers house, and she is sent to the local private school to study. Nanxun originally wanted to move the feng shui of the aunt''s house, but considering that there are two children in the mother''s family, the grandmother is also, although the grandmother is not good for many fish, and it doesn''t matter, but in the end is a blood-related relative. Finally, I will give up. The wicked have their own wicked people, and she looks at the mother-in-law. She may lose a lot of money in the near future, and there will be **** disasters, but it will not endanger her life. "Small stone, what have you taught today, have you learned?" Nanxun touched the small head of Xu Stone. Xu stone nodded, and immediately carried a three-character scripture, and the word was not bad. "Wow, the little stone was so badly read, and later my sister must send you to a higher school to study!" Xu Shi was blushing with a small face and asked: "Sister, are you really my sister? I think my sister is getting better and better." Nanxuns heart jumped and said that the child was sensitive. The small stone would not see that she was a fake. "Of course I am a sister, because my sister is now married to a big family, my eyes are wide open, my knowledge is wide, and I become more beautiful when I become confident. After that, the small stones will become more and more handsome." Xiao Bahehe said: "Someone, it is really more and more free to fly, others do not find it strange." Nan Yan sighed, "It may be that the last world was favored by his ancestors." Xiao Ba: "Give a pot to a dead zombie, do you want a face?" Nan Yao lazily replied, "In your eyes, my face is not long gone?" Xiao eight:...... After staying in Xie Zhan for three months, Nanxun has already raised himself to be white and tender. His hands are not rough, his hair is black and bright, and he has meat on his body. The reason why the effect is so fast, in addition to eating well in Xie''s home, but also because Nanxun will ventilate every night. Its just that the worlds heaven and earth is thinner than the last world, and its more difficult to cultivate. However, the effect of ventilating the bodys meridians is obvious. Now her looks are getting better and better. Sanchao met Nanxun too and dared not say that she was ugly. When she saw her, she saw a cat like a mouse, and she walked away. "I know that this body is a good foundation. Hey, you look at the mirror yourself. You are more than a village flower now. If you have a small face, you can get out of the water." Nanxun: ... "When is the big boss coming back?" Nan Yan asked. Xiao Ba: "Hey, I can''t remember, it''s probably this two months. When the big boss comes back, it''s awesome. But you pay attention to it. Many fish in the original world were brought back when the big boss came back. died." Nanzhao''s eyes were slightly moving, oh. I thought that Xiaoba said so, the big boss must wait a while to come back. Unexpectedly, this afternoon, Nanzhao was married to a few sisters, and suddenly a small screaming rushed in outside the house. "Old lady, big lady, not good! Not good-" A few of them heard this and quickly stopped the cards in their hands and rushed to the front yard. The big lady had already helped the old lady out, and the little sister gasped. "There are a lot of military men outside, with guns, and they are coming to the side of the house!" The old lady listened to this, and her look calmly said: "When there is Chen Dajun, who dares to come to my house?" Although Xie Dashuai is not there, many of his old departments in the military are still serving as officials. This is the leader of the governing province and he is very caring for Xie. There is Chen Dajun, not to mention the town, this is the entire province, no one dares to thank the family. In the brief conversation, the two rows of uniform soldiers have trotting into the house of Xie, and then stand on both sides and do not squint. And two rows of soldiers were in the middle, and a tall man came over to the old lady and the big lady. The man wore a dark gray-blue military uniform. The three gold star''s epaulets were particularly dazzling in the sun. The brown leather belt hooped a thin waist, and the slings were hung on the shoulder straps and waist. With long black legs and long boots on the straight legs, he walked on the ground and made a creaking sound. Wearing a high-end military officer''s big hat on his head, with a gold star in front, the skull cap cast a small curved shadow on his face, neutralizing the coldness and sharpness in the eyes. Falling on the straight nose, the nose is getting taller and thinner, and the thin lips are slightly sloppy, revealing a kind of indifference that is not close to people. The old lady and the big lady saw this tall man coming towards herself, some dumbfounded. This... this is... The ladies are afraid to talk. The only Nanzhao, staring straight at him without hesitation. She quietly watched as the man approached, and at a certain moment he felt that everyone around him had automatically become a wall, leaving only the man to enlarge in her eyes. At this time, Xiaoba suddenly screamed with excitement. "Big boss, big boss! Big boss actually came back! Handsome cracked wood has wood? Lord did not lie to you ah ah! Look at that straight big long Legs, look at the flawless beauty of the world, wide shoulders and narrow hips! Tiger back wolf! ~~" Nanxun paused and snorted. "You didn''t lie to me, handsome." Chapter 545： Disgusted, sad, so big Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 545 is disgusting, so sad The squeaking sound of the leather boots on the ground is getting closer and closer. In the end, the man walked to the old lady and the big lady in front of the two steps, set up, a pair of straight legs and got together, the bright leather boots against the light. He took off the big cap on his head and placed it on his hand. Without the big hat, the mans handsome face is getting clearer and clearer. A pair of eagle eyes are as sharp as a knife, and his eyes seem to be able to understand everything. He fixedly looked at the two men, then bowed deeply to the two, Shen Sheng: "Mother, grandmother, not filial Sun Xie Liangcheng returned." The voice is like his own, revealing the coolness of the bones that appear to be born from the bones. The old lady and the big lady looked at the man in front of me. The first reaction was not a joy, but a fear. The heart is subconsciously afraid. At the beginning they did not believe that this is Xie Liangcheng, their impression has been staying five years ago. At that time, Xie Liangcheng was only twenty years old, and his childishness was not lost. But now, this man is too strange to them. "...small town?" The big lady called him, and the voice didn''t dare to be too big. The man was slightly beheaded. "It''s me, I am back. Sorry, I have been back for five years." Some of the big ladies wanted to go forward, and some did not dare. In the end, they were somewhat overwhelmed. Nanxun looked a move, went to the big lady, and supported her, whispered: "Mother, what do we have to go back to the house first, the young master must be thirsty." When the big lady heard this, she nodded quickly. "Right, right, let''s go back to the house and go back to the house first." Xie Liangcheng heard that Nanxun called her wife, and she couldn''t help but look at her, but she just removed it at a glance. Nanxun: ... This looks so flat. "The young master, can you place these soldiers?" Nan Yan asked. Xie Liangcheng didnt even look at her this time, and looked cold and indifferent: Dont worry about them. After that, she passed her directly. Nanxun looked at his strong back, and did not know what to think. The corner of his mouth was slightly picked up and then followed by a few people. After waiting for a few people to enter the hall, a group of Mrs. Yu whispered. "God, the young master is still alive, the little fish is amazing!" "The young master has changed a lot. I didn''t recognize it just now." "I don''t know what happened five years ago. Since the young master is not dead, why don''t you come back to find the big lady?" "If you notice that the young master''s epaulettes are not, three stars! At least the superintendent of the superintendent level will wear the Samsung epaulettes! Five years ago, the young master just followed a small adjutant of the master, not even a star... The young master and the old lady and the big lady have to say something to their own words. Although these sorrowful ladies are curious to die, they dare not join in the fun. In the hall, Xie Liangcheng sat in a chair, but he did not say a word, and the momentum of the whole body was also extremely impressive. The big lady has been slowing down this time, happy with tears in her eyes. "I am really alive, well, okay!" The old lady was also red-eyed. "You said that your child, since nothing, don''t look for someone to report a peace earlier." Xie Liangcheng abruptly explained: "Five years ago, I really lived on the front line. In order not to thank my family, I have secretly managed my own power. Until a month ago, I replaced Chen Shengyangs position and became a provincial governor. See mother and grandmother." The two were shocked. The old lady quickly asked: "That is that Chens army is not thin, and how are you in the small town..." Xie Liangchengs eyes suddenly sink and the voice line is cold. Its just a guilty conscience. The reason why his father was assassinated was that he leaked his fathers position. The two of them glanced and immediately became angry. "I have already solved the problem. Today, I will pick up my mother and grandmother to go to the provincial capital. You will pack up and pack and leave with me until tonight." Xie Liangcheng said. Perhaps it has been in the upper position for a long time, this is not a discussion, but an irresistible tone. The big lady is somewhat embarrassed: "How is it so urgent? Going tonight? This, this... we are not prepared at all." Xie Liangcheng said: "No need to prepare, grandmother and mother go. It is not necessary to take away the land lease here. Who will take care of it or who will take care of it? If you want to come back for two days, I will let it down. The official **** will send you back." My grandchildren and sons have a good time. I want to pick them up and enjoy the blessings. The old lady and the big lady are of course happy. Its just that this house has lived for many years, and its strange to leave. Xie Liangcheng saw the two people hesitating, and said: "Three days, no more." The old lady and the big lady thought about it and finally nodded. After Nanxun gave a few people a good cup of tea, they sat and listened to these people chatting, not interrupting, waiting for the big lady to finally think of her, waving to her, and Nanxun went away. The big lady took Nanxuns hand and was happy to introduce to her eldest son, Small town, this is a small fish, your wife. Nanzhao blessed him, and he screamed in the middle of the law, "The young master." Xie Liangchengs brow slightly screwed up. When will I have one more wife? The big lady quickly said the matter of Yin marriage. After listening to Xie Liangcheng, the brows that had not been loosened were wrinkled even more tightly, and then spit out a cold and cold sentence, "ظ." Weidun, "give her back." The old lady and the big lady looked at each other and were a little embarrassed. Looking at the reaction of the small town, is this blaming them? Even if it is a yin marriage, the small fish is also the big and small grandmother who Xie Jiaming is coming back to. If it is suddenly sent back, how can you marry after this girl? The old lady has a long-lasting heart: "Small town, you can''t cross the river to break the bridge. If it weren''t for me and your mother to pick up the fish for you, you can''t come back now. The little fish is the noble person in your life, she said you Still alive, I will definitely come back this year, you see that you are really back!" Xie Liangcheng heard this, but did not have the slightest feeling, but swept to Nanxun sharply, his eyes were extremely sharp. "How do you know that I will return to the house?" Nanxun glimpsed a little, and on the pair of fierce scorpions, the eyes did not hide, but some were inexplicable, she replied truthfully: "I count." "Is it counted?" When Xie Liangcheng heard these two words, his eyes narrowed slightly. Grandma said: "Small town, don''t believe it, it''s really a small fish. When the little fish is young, I learned a lot with a powerful master of yin and yang. I will see the feng shui will be fortune-telling. She will count you with your birthday characters. Still alive." Then the big lady whispered the same place in the house with the feng shui problem. She did not notice that the more she said, the stronger the disgust in the eyes of Xie Liangcheng. Nanxun said with Xiao Ba, "I am finished, I accidentally provoked the boss to hate it. This is why, is it because I took the lead in engaging in feudal superstition?" Xiao Ba replied: "This is a world that admires literature and despise ignorance. You are a model of feudal woman who is ignorant and ignorant in his eyes. It is only a vase that can''t be used in beauty. It''s so sad. "gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Nan Yan: "...this misunderstanding is big." Chapter 546： In my eyes, there are only two types of women. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 546 In my eyes, women only divide into two kinds. There are indeed many gods and swindlers in the feng shui line. There are also some **** gods who give people the useless water. They can say that they can cure all diseases. As a result, the disease is not cured, and the original disease is seriously delayed. If you are sick for a long time, your condition will naturally become more and more serious, and some will even die. In fact, the water that burns the ash is sometimes able to cure the disease, but the premise is that the symbol is the symbol of the heaven and earth, and it is the disease caused by evil spirits. However, there are so many evils in this world. Therefore, you can''t kill all the scams of this line because of the scams. Why do you have feng shui and look at this industry, not because the first ones are fortune-telling for the fortune-tellers, although the masters of this line are getting fewer and fewer, but you can''t deny that there is indeed. For example, Nanxun. Before the other side said that the other party had to tell her to go ahead, she would take the first step: "The young master, I am just a village girl in the village. I have no knowledge, I have never seen anything in the world. I know that I cant match the young master. The young master can leave with me and leave me alone. Anyway, I have no plans to remarriage in my life. However, I dont have any serious relatives except one brother. If I am away from Xie, I have no place to go. There is no money for my brother to go to school. So, can the young master give me a request after taking a break? Seeing the other person''s gaze and staring at himself unconsciously, it seems that she is looking at her. Nanxun will let him casually look at it and continue to add: "With a request that can be easily done for you, it is very good to get rid of a famous person." May be ruined by your lady, this deal is not a disadvantage for the young master." Xie Liangcheng heard this, and the sharp and sharp eyes looked straight into her eyes. Nan Yan: Look at you, your eyes will not become a knife. A little, Xie Liangcheng slightly decapitated, no expression of expression: "Yes." Xiaoba is in a hurry. "Is it hard to give you the title of wife, why are you so lost?" Nanxun also has some helplessness: "There is no way. The big boss is definitely not going to admit my wife. You look at his sharp little eyes. I am afraid that I will say one more step later. He will let the subordinates directly take me out. It is." A little gossip, "Don''t say it, this is really what he can do." Nancy: Oh, do you think that I have been mixing with my ancestors for so long? The old lady and the big lady did not expect the two to be so playful, just one or two sentences decided. However, the old lady and the big lady used to be the people who have been with Xie Dashuai in the big place. The marriage and divorce need to be reported, so everyone knows it. Unlike this backward town, it is still the same. Even if the two are really separated, there are not many people who know. "Small town, although the small fish is a country girl, but people are really clever and sensible, and they are getting more and more watery. You should look at her more. The fish is not worse than the women you see outside. You really Want to be with her?" The old lady tried to persuade her grandchildren to consider again. Nanxun performed very well in the past few months, and the old lady and the big lady were very satisfied with her. And the old lady looked at the little girl, like a can, and with the lessons of the past, the old lady wanted to hug her grandson earlier. Xie Liangcheng facelessly finished the armbands on his cuffs, faintly said: "In my eyes, women are only useful and useless. You think a gimmick from the country, what reason do I have to stay with me?" Nanxun: ... So, does her look stupid? The old lady and the big lady were blocked and had nothing to say. "Oh, the young master said that it is true, I am a stupid girl who doesn''t understand anything, so you can write and leave me quickly." Xie Liangcheng glanced at her and slightly browed: "There is no formal marriage, you can''t use anything and leave the book, you can leave the house directly. Tell me about your request, money? Or fame?" "...I can give me money directly. It is quite good. Since then, the two young masters should be very clear. There is no point in the background. I still have a seven-year-old brother to raise. If I can, I hope that the young master can give me a small house within your sphere of influence, and then hint to the following people, my brother and I are a little bit of a kiss with you, and I need some money to be the capital, later I can also do a little business." As for what to do, if someone knows that she is a distant relative of a provincial governor, no matter what she does, she can certainly do it. Nan Zhen thought for a moment and said: "That''s all." After that, Nanxun went straight to the old lady and the big lady for a big gift. "In the past few months, Mrs. Meng and his wife have taken care of them. Later, the young master will be able to find a more filial wife to honor you." The big lady listened to this, and she was very sad. She suddenly slammed her hand on the table and said: "Small fish, you will stay in Xie, the young master will not want you, I want!" Xie Liangcheng looked over. The big lady is not angry: "You have not seen a few years, you are different, you have the ability, the mother is not moving you, the daughter-in-law who you are coming to, you don''t want to, but I want to accept her as a righteous woman, this you No comment?" Xie Liangcheng glanced at Nanxun and said faintly: "The son has no opinions, you are free." Somehow, Nanxun always felt that the man had a cold look, as if she had already seen her, and she was extremely disdainful, as if she was just a jumper in his eyes. Nanxun sighed at Xiao Ba: "I miss the ancestors of the world as gentle as water." Xiao Ba quickly said: "Oh, I think you are more missed in the arms of the ancestors, licking the apples, after you have someone throwing an apple nucleus for you, and giving you a hand to wipe your mouth... But Nan Yan, you can wake up, this is another world, don''t bring the bad habits of the last world, otherwise you will receive it." Nanxun: ... She just said it, but it didn''t matter. However, the big lady wants to recognize her as a daughter. Nanxun is quite unexpected. With the identity of a dry daughter, she does not have to leave the house, and the time she will get along with the big boss will increase. Mrs. Yu knows that when the young master came back, he took the grandmother off, and he was awkward for a while, but he knew that the big lady recognized the girl as a righteous woman. She was envious and embarrassed. Anyway, they could only be a wife. But this girl is different, her identity has risen with Xie Jiashui, and she will not marry a good family in the future. Nanxun listened to the wife of the big lady and sent Xie Liangcheng to the main house to rest. Xie Liangcheng saw the obviously re-moved main house, some accidents, "Is this main house repaired?" Nanxun leisurely said: "The original shape layout is wrong, it is a haunted house, so I let the old lady change it again."gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Xie Liangcheng''s eyes fell on her, slamming her wrists, and said coldly: "The old lady and the big lady like you, I can let you stay with them, but you better settle down." Don''t just mess with these messy things, understand it, huh?" Chapter 547： Confrontation, have the ability to burn clothes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 547, confrontation, has the ability to burn clothes Because Nanxun was so stunned by him, his body was awkward and he was closer. She was so mad at the handsome face of the man. Obviously, this reaction of Nanxun was understood by the other side as a idiot. This kind of gaze he saw more, and he was very disgusted. After the warning, he immediately opened the wrist of Nanxun and pulled out a square of Jinpai from his pocket. The man wiped the hand that had touched Nanxun with Jinpa, and the used Jinpa was thrown on the ground. The long legs were straight, and the black leather boots stepped directly from the white jinpa. The Jinpai, which was not so dirty, had so many shoe prints, and the shoe prints were quite neat. Nancy was laughed at by the man''s move. She stared at the man''s back and suddenly sighed, and suddenly rushed toward the man, a high leg, and a foot to his hip. The man who walked in front of his body was moving, and he quickly turned around and avoided the foot of Nanxun. However, the foot just was a sham, and when he turned to avoid the foot, Nanxun had already shot his fist directly at him. Xie Liangchengs eyes were stunned, and he quickly reached out to stop. When the fist was about to reach his nose, he had a big palm and wrapped Nans fist and folded her entire arm. Nanxun guessed that he had to fold his arm, and he went down in the direction of his force, then slammed his body and broke his arms and fists out, like a slippery mud. Xie Liangcheng did not seem to think that a small village in Nanxun had such a skill. The move in front was instinctively attacked. When she broke free, he was surprised by the surprise. Just as he was stunned, Nanxun suddenly slammed his feet, and the whole man jumped on him, and the octopus climbed up. Nanxun made a set of movements at the fastest speed of his life. His hands touched the place where he could, and his feet and legs were kicked in the places he could touch. He almost touched the man all over again. But in two or three seconds, before the mans anger, Nanxun had already jumped from him, and then quickly retreated a few steps away from a safe distance. "You are not an ordinary villager. Who are you? Who sent you?" Xie Liangcheng looked at him and slammed into a big step. "The young master is not a skill, you can check it yourself." Xie Liangcheng stared at her, Shen Sheng: "No matter who you sent, if I find out what you did not do -" "Do you kill me? I know." Nanxun interrupted him. Said, she snorted: "Just just pinched my wrist, you just can''t give up, but also throw a good piece of pence, you said that you threw it and threw it, but also in front of me. What is the difference between doing this and humiliating me?" Xie Liangchengs face was cold and he said that it was an explanation. I am not humiliating you, but I am not accustomed to the touch of a woman. Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "Excuse me, did I touch you first? Its obvious that you dont talk about pinching my wrists, and Im stuck with my wrists. Dont you say it, do you pretend to be awkward? The young master is really Good education, my country girl is a long-term experience." Xie Liangcheng''s gaze passed over her white hand, and she saw a bruise on the wrist, looming his finger marks. He just did not make much effort. Nan Yans hands clasped his chest and his face fluttered proudly. However, youve been touched by me almost now. Are you going to take this military uniform off? But the young master should not rush to take off, at least wait for me to go. You are off again." Xie Liangchengs face was abruptly dark, You deliberately. Nanjiao mouth cornered and replied: "Yeah, I just deliberately. How, the young master wants to be a woman?" Xie Liangcheng''s thin lips are slightly stunned: "I never move to a woman." It will only kill directly. Nanxun''s chin is slightly raised. "Hey, you saw, the place where you live is in front. The young master has to go in. Listen to the big lady saying that you don''t like to serve, do you want to find a subordinate for Xie Shuai?" Also serve you for a while to bathe and change clothes. Oh, yes, this old house can be without the advanced gadgets on your side. It can only be washed and washed in the bucket. The young master is well washed. After all, I have been touched by the whole body. If you dont want to be dirty, this military uniform will tell me back, I will take the fire to help you burn, thank you. Said, Nanxun glanced at the belt that was kicked by himself, and left behind. Xie Liangcheng looked at the back of her cheerfully jumping, and she passed a trace of darkness. This woman... Luo, who was looking at this side, was shocked by a big jump. The woman just jumped to the Shaoshuai! Does this dead woman not know that the young man hates the most hated woman? Except for Miss He, no woman is so close to the young marshal. No, this woman can be much more powerful than Miss Ho, and she is directly hugged. Xie Liangcheng recruited a sergeant, and the task was simple and clear: "In three days, I have to know the identity background of this woman. It has nothing to do. She has been to anyone from where she has been, and I have found out all of them. If it is within three days, check it out. No, you will stay here to continue." Admiral Luo did not want to stay in such a remote town, and he promised to check it as soon as possible. "That... handsome, do you want to take a bath? Do you want me to know the kitchen?" Xie Liangcheng had a meal, faintly said: "No need. You led the brothers to go to the partial house and squeeze, we have to stay here for three days." Deputy officer Luo snorted and ran away. Xie Liangcheng glanced back at the refurbished main house, and the womans face flashed through her mind, especially the black eyes. The offensive and defensive moves are obviously practiced, and how could it be ordinary village aunts... Business reform for the South Village. The small size is very difficult, "you are tempered by the big boss. WhatDiles are you?" Nanxun cheerfully said: "Don''t you say that he is a leader who advocates democratic science against ignorant feudalism? If this is the case, I will not think of me as a ghost, and I will not take me. The fire is burning, haha, are you right?" Said, she pokes her chin and thinks: "According to the arrogant temper of the big boss, I will definitely not take the initiative to tell others that my fat man is cheaper for him. So I am only in front of him alone. If there is a collapse, it should be fine." Xiao Ba: "The collapsed people can collapse so well and take care of you." "You just saw the reaction of the big boss. He seems to think that I am undercover by the enemy. In order to prevent me from doing anything bad, he will always stare at me. Oh, I am shameless to use this method. Let him look at me a little more." Nanxun sighed with some sadness. Xiao Ba: "Wow, there are so many studies in it. Dear, you are so smart now, you can take a world of ten streets." Nanxun wondered: "How much do I have to ask you in the last world?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "All are lazy pigs, you said I can not give up on you?" gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Nanxun: ... Chapter 548： Yes, my brother. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 548 is true, brother Xie Liangcheng traveled long distances, and he must have a bath when he came back. He just went to the kitchen and smashed two barrels of hot water back to the house. It didn''t need anything to wait. The man was soaked in the tub and his arms were placed on the bath barrel. A pair of eagle eyes lifted slightly because of the comfort, and the upper body leaned against the strong upper body. Six or seven bullet scars were visible on the firm muscles. One of the bullet holes was in close proximity to the heart. In the misty transpiration, he blinked and looked at the military uniform that was on one side, and the Fang Jinpa that he later returned. Unknowing what he thought, he sat up straight and stared at the jinpa. The footprints above have been washed away by him, and the Jinpa is as white as before. In fact, there was no feeling of disgust in the past. In retrospect, he felt incredible. This is the second woman after He Qing who has not felt irritated and disgusted. No, He Qing is no worse than a man in his eyes, but this is a woman. Xie Liangcheng remembered a very distant thing, the entangled body, the sticky snoring... His eyes flashed a thick, disgusting color, and his emotions became violent. Suddenly, his body pressed down and violently plunged himself into the water. ...... When Mrs. Yu knew that they had to move to the provincial capital, they all smiled and opened the flowers. Sancha is the happiest one. "Several couples in this small town don''t dare to play big, and they are very boring. After entering the provincial capital, they can finally play cards with other official ladies." Jiuyi Taidao: "I can finally wear that beautiful cheongsam. In this town, wearing a cheongsam will be seen as a monkey. I will never wear a second time when I wear it." When Jiuyis words came out, a few of them were all happy. Everyone is talking about going back to the provincial capital. Only the twelve faces are too ugly, and Wuyi too makes her look. She has a smile on her face and laughs a little. Nanxun noticed the eye contact between the two people, and his brow slightly bowed. She had already discovered that the Twelve Donkeys had a peach blossom, but this is a deep house. She is a dying lady of a dead man... It is not a good thing to bring peach blossoms at this time. After Mrs. Yu got the news, they started to get busy. Nanxun was empty and married to Xie, and there was nothing to clean up. In the early morning of the next day, Nanxun went to the big lady to ask for peace, and Xie Liangcheng was also there. He was still a military uniform yesterday, and the button was tied to the top one. The belt was very neat and not skewed. When the man is sitting in the chair, even if the posture is slightly relaxed, the upper body is quite straight. When Nanxun came in, Xie Liangcheng glanced at her and said to the big lady: "Mother, I will go out first." Seeing that the man got up and left, Nanxun suddenly floated and said, "The young master is really a busy person, and he doesn''t even have time to talk to the mother. You don''t want to think about how you have been through these years. "" Xie Liangcheng looked at her, and the voice was cool and cool: "It seems that you have adapted this role very quickly. Have you already become a self-respecting woman?" Nan Yan smiled and bent, "Yes, my brother, I am persuading you to kill and kill more than filial piety and respect your mother and grandmother. As a dry sister, don''t you say this?" This brother listened to the cool city, and browed and bounced. The big wife immediately agreed: "Yes, what happened to the little fish? These months are the little fish to accompany me to gossip, not to be jealous, unlike you, you didn''t like to listen to me before. Now that I am a big man, I am even more impatient with me." Xie Liangcheng: ... "Mother, my son is not impatient." "You are sitting on the side without you!" The big lady made a prestige. Xie Liangcheng is about to step back and step back, then sit back. Xiao Ba immediately said to Nan Xiaodao: "Dear, you are too powerful. The grandmother now hurts you as a pro-daughter and gives you support." Nanxuan replied: "The big lady is not the kind of innocent person. Many fish encounters are really pitiful, but she has nothing to do with me. Its probably because I used to fool people. "" Xiao Ba: "Understood! It is you who are brazen enough to say that they are the big boss who hit the nobles." Nanxun accompanied the big lady to pull the family on the side, Xie Liangcheng sat silently, and from time to time, she glanced at Nanxun and listened to her being seriously smashed there. "...Dan Niang, I showed you that there is nothing wrong with the feng shui in the bedroom. It is that the craftsmanship of the Dapeng wings is not suitable for the house, because there is some contrast with your genus, and some too sharp ornaments are not suitable. In the bedroom, the mother can be put away or placed somewhere else." "Oh, well, I will put the ornaments back when I look back." Xie Liangcheng blinked slightly and suddenly interjected: "I heard that you will not only look at Feng Shui, but also look at fortune telling. Then you are talking about what I am, what can I do in my heart?" Nan Yan listened to this, raised his eyebrows, and looked at him with impunity and lightness, and his eyes quickly caught up with the searchlights. Xie Liangcheng saw her dark and bright eyes staring straight at herself, her look was unchanged, but her heart was a little uncomfortable. "Is there enough?" Xie Liangcheng said. "Don''t worry, my brother, I look at my brother, your life is full of Guanglong Guangrun, everything is heart-wrenching, the nose is straight and straight, the world is prosperous, the eye is lacquered, the family business is prosperous, the official Lugong is bright and flawless, the forehead is beautiful, the boy is famous. "South, look at the side. The big lady is full of smiles. The sound of the little fish is really comfortable. "As for what my brother is trying to do." Nanxun smiled slightly, and said: "Don''t be anxious, if you are steady and steady, you can think about it in one year." Xie Liangcheng heard this, his eyes narrowed and stared at her for a long time. "Do you know what I am doing?" Nanxun glanced at the big lady and said, "My brother wants me to speak out in front of my mother?" The big lady suspicion said: "What is the mysterious secret of God, can''t you say it to me as an old man? Small town, no matter what you seek, since the little fish said that you can''t be anxious, you should never be anxious, slow down. Come." Xie Liangcheng passed a hint of annoying color in his eyes and laughed at himself: "I even asked you this, and I was almost fooled by you." Nanxun immediately looked at the big lady, some angry and said: "Da Niang, look at your brother, he does not believe this, let me see him for him, I said he also thinks that I am fooling him, since I don''t believe, don''t let me Looking for a fortune teller for him?" The big lady took a look at his son and said, "You don''t care about him. He is a stuffy gourd. He doesn''t believe that you are a mother." Nanjiao mouth corner, "You are very good, I am the best person for me except my mother. I will treat you as a maiden in the future." "There will be a mother in the future, and I will not let others bully you. My son will not do it!" "Thank you for the mother!" said, Nanxun smugly glanced at Xie Liangcheng, his expression called a brow dance. Xie Liangcheng stood by and watched the woman''s mouth again. But the strange thing is that he looked at her like this, but he didn''t think... hate. Xie Liangchengs scorpion flashed and looked away from her face. Chapter 549： Compensation, I will pay attention to you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 549 Compensation, I will pay attention to you. For Nanxies so ridiculously small sample, Xiao Ba commented: Dear dear, do you think that you are now in the same way as the elders who like to seduce all kinds of sorrows? Nanxun said: "Dwarf oil, you said so, people really feel like it, anyway, big bosses now hate me, let me sing a bit cool." Xiao eight:...... The two stayed for a while before leaving, Nanxun and Xie Liangcheng one after the other. "The mouth is good, no wonder my mother and grandmother were all trusted by you." Xie Liangcheng suddenly said. "My brother praised it. But my brother, your military uniform has been touched by me. Isn''t it dirty?" Nan Hao aimed at him. Xie Liangcheng licked his mouth and looked expressionless. "Hey, I am so disappointed. I thought I could have a carnival of burning military uniforms." Nan Hao sighed and walked away with a brisk walk. Xie Liangcheng looked at her back for a while, and she recovered her eyes in a moment, and paused. He walked in the other direction. Xie Zhai was very busy these two days, and the big lady had to verify all the accounts in the store. Although Xie Jia has a general manager to check the accounts, but the real account book is the big wife, the big wife does not like to check the account, so at the beginning of each month, the Wuyi who came from the merchant''s house will go to the store to check and verify the books, she is These five donkeys are too trusting. And every time Wuyi is going to find a companion to go with him, this person is twelve. Now everyone is moving out of the old house, and this last check-up mentions these two days. When Wuyi was too far away, he took a dozen pieces. Nanxun listened to several other aunts who said that Wuyi is the best relationship with Twelve Apes. He often goes out to buy rouge gouache or something. When he goes to check the book at the beginning of each month, Wuyitai always carries twelve baht. Its all commonplace. Nanxun immediately felt something else. According to age, these five are too big to be more than ten years old than Twelve, and that it is a good relationship of interest, is it too far-fetched? Plus the face of the twelve too... Nanxun already has a number in his heart. The two left for a while, and the big lady suddenly saw the rush of Wuyi too rushing out. The big lady stopped the squatting, and after listening to her, she realized that the abacus of Wuyitai was not taken. Seeing Nanxuns face confused, the big lady explained with a smile: The Wuyis account is a good hand, especially when she uses this special jade to calculate the account, it will be several times faster than the average person. Small fish, you put this The jade abacus is sent to Wuyitai, and by the way, I will go to the store for a long time." Nanxun paused and said: "But dry mother, I don''t know the road." "Let this take you." Nanxun took the jade abacus and hurriedly went outside. When he left, he was still leaning. Seeing that I was going out, there was a deep male voice behind me, "Stop." Nanxun turned and saw the mixed ball in Xie Liangcheng staring at her sharply. "What happened to my brother?" Nan Xiao asked. "What to do?" Xie Liangcheng asked. "The big lady asked me to send the abacus to Wuyi too. By the way, let me go to the shop for a long time. How, my brother is still afraid of getting lost?" "Why do you go to the door?" "My brother is stupid, of course, because I am close to the door. Do I have to go far to go to the door?" Nanxun sent him a big eye. Xie Liangcheng suddenly said: "I will go with you." Nanxun was somewhat flattered: "Is my brother actually going to send me in person? I didn''t get it wrong." Xie Liangcheng tilted her and thought that this woman was specially loaded. "But thank you brother for your kindness, I will go alone." Nan Ludao. "Go." Xie Liangcheng directly threw a word and did not give the other party any chance to refute. The two walked on the street, because of the dress of the official of Xie Liangcheng, the passers-by looked at each other and waited until Xie Liangcheng swept away. The people quickly turned their eyes away and were scared. Nanxun spread his hand, but helplessly said: "Brother, you see that you are too scary, everyone is afraid of you. Otherwise, I am so flowery, and there are certainly many people who secretly look at me." Xie Liangcheng stepped in a footstep and suddenly said: "You suspect that I blocked your peach blossom?" Nan Yan sighed: "After all, it is a woman who has been divorced. I don''t pay attention to it. I am afraid I will never get married." Xie Liangcheng slightly twisted his eyebrows and said: "If you marry a good person is what you want, as compensation, I will help you pay attention." Nanxuns face was a little stiff, and then he smiled even more brilliantly. Then I thanked my brother first. Xiao Ba: "Oh, the big boss actually has no good feelings for you, but also help you find the object!" Nan Hao sighed: "Yes. But come to Japan, no hurry." The little gossip said: "You are not in a hurry, I am in a hurry, I have no feelings when I come, how can this evil value drop?" Nanxun is very calm: "Immediately useless." There are many shops in Xie''s shop. The grain shop of Wuyitai and Twelve Miles is the first to go. The owner of the grain shop is surnamed Hu. Because he is old, he will hand over the grain shop to his son. It is said that his son was also in his early years. I read the book in private, and I was very eye-catching. This Hu family also had a close relationship with Wus mother. Nanxun thinks so much, and the suspicion in his heart is more certain. When the two went, Wuyitai had already reconciled in the small room, but did not see the twelve scorpions that came with him. The owner of the grain shop did not see the figure. Wuyi saw Nanxun and Xie Liangcheng too, especially Xie Liangcheng, and there was a panic in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down. "How come the young master and the little fish came?" Wu Hao smiled and greeted him. Nanxun handed her the abacus to her. "Dan Niang said that you forgot to bring one. The ordinary abacus in the store must be used, so let me bring this jade to you." "Oh, I am tired of the little fish and the young master. I have a full trip. This... I am still busy here. I will not entertain two. You have to look around or..." Nanxun''s eyes were slightly moving, and immediately said: "No, Wuyi is too busy, my brother and I will leave." After that, Nanxun looked at Xie Liangcheng. "Go, brother?" Xie Liangcheng did not leave, his ears moved slightly, and looked up at the stairs leading to the second floor. This grain shop has two floors, and there is a warehouse for stocking grain. The first floor is mainly for selling grain, and the second floor is for the boss to rest temporarily. There are beds, tables and chairs. Wu Hao saw him look at the place, nervously sweating his forehead, and quickly explained: "Hu boss just checked with me, his eyes are sour, he went to rest, if the young master wants to ask him, I am Just call him down." Finish, turn and leave. "Five too stay." Xie Liangcheng is cold and authentic. He bypassed Wuyitai and rushed directly to the second floor. The leather boots should be creaking on the steps, but he took three steps and made one step. In the blink of an eye, he rushed up. Like a gust of wind, there was no sound. Wu Haos look changed a lot, Little Master! Chapter 550： Next, lets take it by yourself. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 550 is the end of the game. Wu Hao was too panicked, and all the guests in the grain shop looked over. Xie Liangcheng was a high-ranking military uniform and entered the store. The people were tall and handsome. Those who were buying food were shocked. Many of them secretly paid attention to the movement. Nan Yan brows up, and quickly pulls Wuyi too, and scorns: "Don''t call, do you want to make this thing big? After a while, you only have to stabilize the guests in the store, don''t let others chew the tongue. "" Wu Hao too tongue knotted the tunnel: "You, do you have to know..." Nan Yan gave her a glance and quickly followed. Wu Hao too saw the eyes of Nanxun, her legs were soft, but she still greeted the guests with a strong smile. "The official officer was just a young master of our family. I have something to look for in the shopkeeper of this shop. Haha, everyone looks at it casually. Casual look" Xie Liangcheng went up to the second floor, and was close, and the faint voice became clearer and clearer. The respite of a man, the embarrassment of a woman... The hand that Xie Liangcheng hanged suddenly became a fist, and then he opened the door with a heavy foot. The picture behind the door was unsightly. The pair of wild donkeys entangled in the bed, and the white one, the woman was the last wife who married his father. The sound of breaking the door was shocked by the two of the officers who were looking at the office. "Ah--" Twelve screams too, and quickly took the quilt on the bed to cover his body, and the man also arbitrarily put his clothes on his body. The nakedness of the two men caused a strong sense of nausea in the stomach of Xie Liangcheng. He licked the pistol pulled out of his waist and clenched his grip. The black lacquered hole was aimed at the two men. The mans eyes were cold and erosive, and the disgust in his eyes almost turned into a substance and swept away. The man who was hooked up with the Twelve Apes was the son of the old treasurer. He had just taken over the grain shop and had a good skin, a clear eyebrow, and a fair skin, like a woman. The Hushang cabinet only had time to put on the trousers, and he was so scared that he fell to the ground. "The military lord has something to say, let me say it!" When Nanxun came in, he saw Xie Liangcheng holding a gun and his look changed. "Brother, don''t rush -" "boom--" Xie Liangcheng has already pulled the trigger. A gunshot stunned the guests on the first floor of the grain shop and rushed out in panic. The five scorpions were too pale and defeated, and they were directly scared to the ground. Its over, its all over. If there are only a lot of fish coming today, she still has a way to stabilize her, but there are still young masters. How can this be good... In the second floor of the house, the young Huzhang cabinet hugged his thighs, his face was distorted, and he screamed again and again. The blood in the bullet holes on the thighs went straight out, and the light-colored trousers became red. Blockbuster. Then the next second, the gun in the man''s hand aimed at the woman who was scared and eclipsed. "Shameless... Swing, woman." Xie Liangcheng Shen Shen, with a hint of gloom in his eyes. The twelve babies were trembling, and the quilt wrapped around her body almost didn''t wrap and slide down from the body. "Big, big and young, I know that I am sorry for your father, but I and Hu''s treasurer are really in love... Ask the young and the best to fulfill us..." Twelve babies said and said that they had burst into tears. Nanxun sneaked a sneak peek at the sleeves of Liangcheng, whispering: "Brother, let''s go back and talk about it, after all, the ugliness can''t be promoted." Xie Liangcheng slaps her paw and turns her head and murders her. "You shut up!" Nan ƲƲ mouth, Թ stand to one side. Xiao Ba long sighed, "The big boss of this world is really fierce. Can the evil thoughts on his body be eliminated in the monkey year?" Nanxun looked down at her hand and then looked at Xie Liangcheng just took her hand. Just now, he touched himself. It seems that he didn''t have much to dislike. Or is he forgotten now? The Huzhang cabinet knew that this official was the great young master of Xie''s family. His face changed and his face was pale. Xie Liangcheng looked at Twelve too''s eyes, disgusted and mocked, like watching dirty garbage. "When I used to give my father a time, I was not willing to do it. I thanked you for eating with my family. Now, when the old man dies, you start to feel restless? Are these women all so embarrassed?" Nanxun lying next to the innocent gun:... Twelve , , , , Xie Liangcheng handed a shot and hit a quilt directly next to her, scared the twelve screams. "The cry is really harsh." Xie Liangcheng was cold and cold, and slowly pointed the gun at the woman''s chest. "Since you are so in love, then I will send you to the sinister government to reunite. If you see the old man, go to yourself. Explain to him, look at whether he will fulfill your wild donkey." The Husband cabinet scared the urine and directly climbed over to him. "The young master is forgiving! It is this woman who lures me, or I will not dare to confuse me with the woman of Xie Dashuai!" "Hu Ge, what do you say?" Twelve sly look awkward, staring at him incredulously. "You said...I am tempting you?" Hu Zhang counters his eyes and sneaked into the ground: "You are tempting me. On that day, Wu Hao will bring you too. My father is also there. They both settle accounts. I am learning while you are secretly watching me. This is not to seduce me. You look like a flower, if you deliberately seduce, I can''t hold a big man." "You..." Twelve screams suddenly burst into tears. "Yes, its me, I am tempting you." If Xie Liangchengs face was a bit dark, now hes listening to the mans slogan is black. He kicked the man with his foot and shot it with mercy. "Ah--" The man screamed, his hands slammed there, and he finally fainted. Twelve baboons are too crying, their eyes are scattered, and they become a puppet without soul. Xie Liangcheng glanced at her coldly. "If you kill you, it will stain my gun. Today, I will let you go. I will quickly pack up and roll out the Xie family. Xie Jiarong can''t be a woman who doesn''t know how to be honest." The man put the pistol back in the holster and turned around. Nanxun did not immediately follow, but looked at the 12-year-old who was lost, saying: "You have to go back with this person, just go back, just thank you... you are afraid to leave." The twelve eyes are too focused and fall on her, and the hatred in the eyes keeps gathering. "The young master will not come to this place for no reason. Is it that you lead him? Oh, I am really awkward, I have long seen that you are not a good person, but I did not expect you to be so scheming. Now, seeing me fall to this end, what good is it for you?" Nanxu gave a slight glimpse and suddenly asked, "If I only found out about you and this Husband, what would you do?" Twelve cockroaches may have broken the cans, she smiled coldly, and there is still a quiet and sorrowfulness in the weekdays, "I ah...may kill you directly." Nanxun faintly said: "Then I tell you the truth, the young master is what I specifically attracted. You are now in such a situation. You are all self-sufficient." Chapter 551： Take a living, the thighs are not good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 551 is alive, the thigh is not good. Twelve hexagrams listened to Nanxuns words. They were just like crazy, and they didnt care if they were light. This ruined me!" Nan Yans eyes sank, grabbed her wrist, pushed her away, and looked at her naked body. She said coldly: Look at what you are now, not that I ruined you, you destroyed yourself. Himself." Twelve cockroaches sat on the ground, crying with pears and tears. "I am still so young, I don''t want to be alive, I want to find a man who hurts me. What am I wrong?" "You want to find a man is right, but you can find it after you leave the house. If you go to the old lady and the big lady to make it clear, they will not force you to stay, and plainly add a meal to the Xie family. Who else? Are you letting go? But you, while you are eager to show your glory to you, while you are out of the wall, you said that you are wrong?" After saying this, Nanxuan turned and left, and the twelve cockroaches behind him suddenly burst into madness. "Yeah, I just cant bear to thank the family for their wealth. I just want money, when I was willing to be a handsome woman." Is..." In addition to the clerk in the shop on the first floor, Sanchao was still sitting in a chair. She thought of the look of Xie Liangcheng before she walked. She knew that she and Twelve Aunts were finished. Xiao Ba asked Nancy: "Is the boss really attracted you? Also, have you already guessed that Twelve Apes and Sancha are too many people who killed a lot of fish?" Nan Yan: "Yes, many fish are pure nature, not people who will take the initiative to cause trouble. I have stayed in the house for so long. The only thing I can see is that Wu Yitai and Shiyan are too, just did not expect this. Twelve cockroaches look at the surface of the animals harmless, in fact, is a woman with a heavy heart, this five too help to pull the pimp, is not a good bird." Xiao Ba praised: "Dear dear, you are not a woman who has been fighting in the palace. Where are these little rookies, your opponent, hehe." Nanxuan''s eyes are slightly condensed. "Actually, I didn''t expect this result at first. I thought about the big day. Even if there are some things with the outside men, there are at most some eyebrows, and I think I have developed this. The point is. Actually, during the daytime, the phoenix was smashed in the shop. The door on the second floor was soundproofed. If it was heard by the guests..." When she left, she was sure that Xie Liangcheng would pass by there, and then pretended to be rushing to wherever she was. Xie Liangcheng had some doubts that her motives were not pure. Seeing her "sneaky ghosts", she would definitely follow. go together. The reason why Xie Liangcheng was accompanied, Nanxun is also to let the five monks and the twelve too converge, it is equivalent to indirectly to find a backing for themselves, telling the two, she is a person with a dry brother, even if I want to move her later, and I have to measure it. Nancy really did not expect that Twelve too bold to this point, with the degree of the man has long exceeded the eyebrows. In fact, she didn''t want to kill it. After all, even if Twelve Away and Sancha too killed a lot of fish in the original world, it was a thing of the original world. Even when she went to the grain shop and found clues, she thought about it. I spared the 12-year-old, and looked at her performance in the future to make further plans, so I was urged to go to Xie Liangcheng. It is expected that the mans ear was so powerful that he heard the movement that others could not hear and rushed straight up. Xie Liangcheng handled things resolutely and vigorously. Twelve too was kicked out of Xie Zhan on the same day. The old lady and the big lady who knew the inside story did not disclose the things that made her apricots out of the wall, and Wuyi was also found to collude with the grain store owner to make false accounts and extract dividends from them. The big lady is very annoyed. She usually waits for the five shackles to be too thin, and the sisters are commensurate with each other. When she thinks that she is greedy, she dares to collude with the shopkeeper to make fake accounts, and also does the thing of pulling the pimp. And was driven out. There was only one day left to reconcile with such a delay. The grandmother couldnt do it. Although the son said that there was nothing missing there, the shop on the old house was also the hard work of the company for many years. Even if he wanted to leave, he would Have to hand over things. Nanxun Road: "If you can trust me, you can let these shopkeepers send the books to the house. I will help the daughter to reconcile." Seeing everyone is an unbelief, Nanxun explained: "My father is fluent in arithmetic. He taught me some things during his lifetime. I like to settle accounts." Nanxun said that the father of many fish was injured and floated into the river. He was not a fisherman. He was literate and would be arithmetic. Nanxun guessed that he should be a bit of a person, but the father of many fish. Did not mention the previous things. However, many fish did not inherit her talents, only a few literacy, arithmetic is also sloppy. However, the Xie family did not know, so Nanxun brazenly stated that he was extremely accomplished in accounting. Rao is Nanxun saying that other people still have a hard time believing. After all, a village girl, even if she has learned something, is not as good as those who have gone to school. "Mother, since she volunteered, you will give it to her to do it." Xie Liangcheng suddenly said, let the big lady just want to reject the words and swallowed back into the stomach. Nan Hao suddenly yelled at him and smiled brilliantly. "Thank you brother for trusting me." Xie Liangcheng confronted her smiling face and turned her eyes. She said: "Since it is a work of his own, crying is done." Nan Yans mouth was pumping. I know my brother. Before going to bed at night, I will finish the books. Xiao Ba curiously asked: "Why do you want to work for yourself?" Nan Nan sighed sadly. "The big lady is good to me, and it is better than the pro-son. This thigh is not good." Xiao Ba: "Yes, after all, no one is the ancestor of the last world, not only to hold your thighs, but also to pamper your tail." Until this time, Nanxun was full of confidence. After an hour, when Nanxun looked at the thick five-book book on the table, he blinked his eyes. At the beginning, the big lady and the seven sisters also helped a piece of money. Later, the two couldnt help, and they left. Nanxun sat alone in the study room to continue working. The sky was dark, and I could see the lights in the study room lit up. There was no electric light in this backward town. They were all kerosene lamps and candles. Xies family had the same money. Nanxun felt that his eyes were sour. Xiao Ba sympathizes: "The work that I took myself, crying and doing it, the big boss is really foresight." "The main reason is that this light is not good, watching tired, resting in modern times, I stay up late until midnight is not a problem." Its about nine o''clock in the evening, there is nothing outside, and everyone has basically rested. So when the study door was slammed twice, Nanxuns heart jumped abruptly. The study door did not have a lock, and the man knocked the door directly after knocking twice. The person standing at the door, the dark night as the background, the figure is more and more straight. With a bang, he walked long legs, and the black leather boots stepped in. Chapter 552： Despise, are you a fool? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 552 Despise, are you a fool? Nanxun turned to look at him, the dim light shrouded her face, and outlined the soft curvature of her face. The dark eyes were very bright, and it seemed to reflect the man''s shadow. Xie Liangchengs eyes moved and walked straight toward her. "Brother, how come you?" Nanxun saw that Xie Liangcheng was an accident. It was quite an accident. How many men are this man, actually taking the initiative to come to her? Xie Liangcheng glanced at her and turned directly to the thick books on the table. The brow actually picked it up. Nanxun immediately understood, tilted him and snorted: "Are you looking at my joke?" Xie Liangcheng quietly looked at her for a few seconds and suddenly asked her, "How much is left?" "Oh, there is only this last glimpse. I tell you, it''s not that I can''t finish it. I''m just a little sleepy." "stand up." Nanxun, "Hey?" Xie Liangcheng directly carried her back placket and picked people up. "Hey, hello, my clothes are being smashed by you. I told you that I am also a clean person. If you touch me, I am too disgusted?" "Little Chicken" Nanxun was taken to the side by a man, and he stumbled before he stood still. Xie Liangcheng glanced at her and said faintly: "Then you can burn your clothes." Nanxun: ... Xie Liangcheng sat down on the chair next to the desk and looked down at the books quickly. He was a few pages. "You look at it like this? Don''t check the data?" Xie Liangchengs head does not lift the earths head: The round-up estimate is that if you really count the fractions, you have to count the Year of the Monkey? Nanxun said: "But in the first few books, I counted all the zeros. I also read the specific records of each account and then found a lot of problems." Xie Liangcheng looked at her unexpectedly. "In such a short time, with so many books in front, do you count all the fractions?" Nanxun thought that he wanted to praise himself. He just showed a smug color. As a result, the other party immediately said, "Are you a fool? Even if you are a fraction, if you are the owner of such a trick, which accountant will dare in the future. Give you a book, dont even give money to the other party? Nanxun: ... Briefly said a few words, Xie Liangcheng will calm down and continue to read the books. Nanxun looked bored at his straight figure and felt that this military uniform was really good to wear on him. In the world of Ge, she always had some regrets. She could not see the appearance of Ge wearing a military uniform, because when she knew Ge, he was already a worm king. Although I have seen it in the photo, how can I see it so close? Nanxun is staring at the man''s back to see God, the man who looked down at the account book suddenly turned his head, and the sharp and indifferent eyes locked her. The small eyes of the woman "flowers" were caught by him. When Nanxun glanced, his eyes greeted him without hesitation. He also said with confidence: "Everyone has the right to appreciate beauty. Your brother is handsome. Should I look at it a few times and should not infringe on your rights?" Xie Liangcheng said coldly: "I hate women at the most, staring at me." Nan Yan screamed, "There is no reason, this year, even people are breaking the law? The emperor Laozi does not bring this, brother, are you an emperor?" Xie Liangcheng said faintly: "Now it is a democratic society. There is no emperor." Nanxun snorted. "Since you know that you are not an emperor, let me see where you are, do you still want to dig my eyes?" Xie Liangcheng looked at the woman''s black glazed eyes and moved his heart. If you dig it down to save it so vividly, he really wants to dig it down with him. He may be sick, he thought. Seeing that he turned and continued to work, Nan Yans mouth bent and whispered: Brother, you are actually a good person. Xie Liangchengs action on the book was a low-pitched voice. The people who know me gave me a lot of comments, everything is there, but there are no good people. When the account book was almost the same, Xie Liangcheng suddenly asked her: "Do you know that Wuyitai and Twelve Ancestral Temples have already been known? Why don''t you let me go upstairs, do you still want to cover up the woman?" I haven''t heard the response for a long time. Xie Liangcheng felt a little strange and looked back. The woman had fallen asleep on the couch, maybe it was a little cold at night, she shrank herself into a ball and looked lonely. Xie Liangcheng walked up to her and her eyes fell on the face. Why do you have to work hard, you know that you are an outsider anyway, so you want to work hard to express yourself? This morning, Deputy General Luo has told him what he found. Many fish, who lived in the fishing village since childhood, did not leave the backward village. If they did not encounter a black-hearted aunt, she would not have a relationship with Xie. The mother is a native villager. The father seems to be a accountant. Because he found the black account and was chased and killed, he later lived in the fishing village. As for the specific entanglements in the meantime, it still takes time to verify. Today, both of them are dead. Her life is very poor. According to Luos adjutant, before she was sent to the sedan chair by her aunt, the person was dizzy and might be squandered. She does not want to marry Xie. Of course, no woman wants to marry a "dead man." But is this really all? Intuition tells Xie Liangcheng, no. Killing this woman with a shot may save a lot of things, but Xie Liangcheng has his own bottom line. He won''t kill her until he is sure that the woman is really harmful. Even Lian Luos adjutant could not find anything. It seems that this woman has to stare more tightly. The next morning, Nanxun was awake. There was only one of her in the study, and the man had long since disappeared. Nanxun sneezed and said: "I don''t know how to cover me with a quilt." Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Last night, when you were asleep, the big boss stood in front of you, staring at you for ten minutes!" Nan Yan: "And then Xiao Ba, what do you want to say?" The little gossip cried: "I want to say nothing, nothing happened. He left after ten minutes." Nan Yan sighed, "Unexpected things." Nanxun will give all the books to the grandmother. "Mother, I have finished reading, basically no problem, there is something wrong with the account book of the big week pharmacy. There are some medicinal materials in the market that are much worse than the market. According to the price on the market, the pharmacy can receive at least two hundred and twenty silver coins!" The big lady didn''t think she could really find out the problem. She also calculated the difference. She looked at it carefully again. It was so true, even if she looked at her more. The grandmother dismissed the treasurer and the accountant of the pharmacy and changed a few reliable people. Plus the old house has a loyal old housekeeper sitting in the town, the big wife can finally rest assured. When they left on the third day, all of them couldnt wait to carry their little parcels out and stand up. Xie Liangcheng looked at this group of Yan Yan, and suddenly frowned. "What are you doing, when did I say I want to take you with you?" Nan Yan listened to this and almost got it by her own saliva. Chapter 553： Dont let, look at the little ghost Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 553 is not allowed to see, stingy Xie Liangchengs words came out, and the faces of those aunts were blue and purple, which was wonderful. They are eager to bring their favorite things, and wear gold and silver, for fear of going to the provincial capital to lose face, so the big master did not intend to bring them! The look of the big suitcases of Mrs. , is quite funny at the moment. Sanchao immediately smashed up. "You can''t do this with the young master. We have been with the coach for so many years, and there is no credit and hard work. You can''t just leave us..." Xie Liangcheng looked indifferent and sneered: "You are my father''s woman, not my own. Is it also my responsibility to give my father''s little wife a pension?" Mrs. You are: In fact, Xie Jia can raise these little wives of Xie Dashuai, it is already done to the best of their own righteousness. What are the dissatisfaction of these sorrowful ladies who stay in the old house to eat spicy food? If Nanxun is not squatting, she will definitely laugh out loud. Yes, Xie Liangcheng is bringing the grandmother and mother to the provincial capital to enjoy the blessings. These ladies have a hairy relationship with him! The great wife was also laughed at by her son. In the end, the good life was soothed, and the young ladies were settled down and left in the old house. For the generosity of the big lady, Nanxun expressed his admiration. Xiao Ba has cut a cry. "This is a guilty conscience. I know that Xie Dashuai has married so many small wives. Didnt he have a child?" Nanxun glimpsed a little and looked at the great wife of the virtuous dignity. Xie Laozi married so many small wives, and finally only the two sons of the big wife, the other women are not pregnant, she originally thought that the body of Xie Dashuai had a problem. Sure enough, this deep house compound, if you want to stabilize your position, you cant do it without any thoughts and means. A few people in the line escorted the Xie Liangcheng army to the station. The luxury train to the provincial capital has arrived. Xie Liangcheng took the old lady to the first class, and the soldiers he brought went to the second class. After Nanzhao entered this first class car, his heart was amazed. The world''s first class car is too luxurious, the interior is elegant, the seats are wide and comfortable, and the goose down shop. Once you sit down, the whole body is stuck, and the softness is very comfortable. The floor is also covered with carpets, a makeup artist and a bathroom are all available. It is said that there is a dedicated reception room next door. The table is made of marble, which is strong and elegant. The old lady and the big lady apparently have seen this and have not shown any surprise. "Evil capitalism, even if the compartment is graded, but should it be so exaggerated?" Nan Hao and Xiao Ba exclaimed. Xiao Ba hit a yawn: "It is a democratic society, but many things are not divided into three or six, etc., the first-class car only has a large boss of this level of talent can afford." Nanxun sat in a comfortable soft chair, listening to the long sound of the train, watching the car drift away. On the platform, the pedestrians who come and go with their suitcases are getting smaller and smaller... Xu Stone is very excited, pulling the sleeves of Nanxun: "Sister, sister, this is the train mentioned by the last time, wow, it will really be moving, this chair is also soft." Nanxun touched his little head. "Small stone, after going to the provincial capital, you have to study hard." Xu Shi was heavily stunned and asked, "Sister, will we live with that brother in the future?" Nanxun looked up and glanced at the soft chair next door. Xie Liangcheng was lying on his back. When the average person fell on the chair, because of the size of the high-grade soft chair, the upper body was completely invisible when viewed from the back. However, the figure was tall and tall, and the soft chair showed the mans entire big hat and one. Cut back the head. "Yeah, we will live with him in the future." Nanhao Weidun, asked Xu Stone, "Is the little stone like the city brother?" Xu Stone thought for a moment: "Like, but I am afraid of him." Nan Yan laughed out. "Why? The city brother looks so handsome." Xu Stone is very authentic: "Because he looks so fierce, not as warm as his sister gives." Nan Yan stared at the man in front of him with a smile, obviously seeing his big hat on the side, but quickly changed again. "The city brother looks so good, so that he can protect his family and protect us." Xu Stone asked ignorantly: "Are we a family member of the city?" Nan Yan smiled softly: "Do it." Xu Stone listened to this, and his eyes turned on. "Then I will become a man like the city brother when I grow up, so I can protect my sister." Nan Yan licked the little guy''s face and joked: "You are already a little man." Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Dear dear, you just smiled softly, especially like your ancestors." Nan Wei said: "You are really trusting me more and more now. Actually, I have twice mentioned the big bosses of the world twice. Why, now I am not afraid that I will be too deep into the play?" Xiao Ba: "Because your previous worlds have performed very well, I have deeply believed in you." Nanxun did not know that she had become **** or **** in the small heart. The last world still loves to live with the big boss. After the death, I can''t wait to go to the next world to see the new handsome pot. This is not the slag. What is it? Xiao Ba is happy, such a good **** is already very rare this year. After all, people will not be good at anything, but Nanxuns character is still very good, although people are sometimes lazy, Sometimes he pokes his heart and nest, and sometimes he will be willful, making it fearful. Nanxun listened to the sound of the train humming from time to time, looking at the scenery outside the window, and reminded me very well. "I suddenly remembered that a beast and a beast in the world respected the world, then two worlds Take me to take a vacation~" Xiao Ba is very eager to die at this time. Hemp eggs, when the memory should not be so good, the good time is not good. "Little eight? Eight eight eight eight?" "Don''t shout, the Lord is alive, the Lord is only a beast of the beast, but also you need to remind you? But now you don''t think that these are not there, to eliminate the bad value of the big boss, the big boss now the evil thoughts The value is not a point, even 0.1 points are not falling, hehe..." Nancy also sighed, then stared at the head of the head that was exposed in front of him, and poked him in his heart. Not long after, the man got up and took out a carriage, maybe he went to the second class to tell the adjutant some things. When he came back, he changed a soft chair and turned into a seat facing Nanxun. ...this is awkward. Even if Nanxun wants to secretly say something, but when he looks up, he can see the man. When he looks at the expressionless face, he cant say anything. The small stone fell asleep on the soft chair for a while, and Nanxun looked at the scenery outside the window, and occasionally glanced at the man opposite. He folded his legs and was leaning on a soft chair to read a newspaper. I don''t know if it was intentional or he used to read the newspaper. The unfolded newspaper covered the handsome face and only revealed the big hat and A small amount of smooth, even the thick sword eyebrows are looming. Nanxun: ... If you dont let it, you cant let it look, its a stingy ghost. But, do you have a look at the dead? Chapter 554： This woman is too arrogant Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 554, this woman, too arrogant The car was quiet, the old lady and the big lady had already slept, and the small stones were low and low, and the quiet atmosphere could only hear the rustling of the newspaper. Nancy was not a little sleepy, and he continued to look at the opposite man in a soft chair. Although the face can''t be seen, but can you see other places, such as the straight long legs that overlap, the curved arms, the slender fingers holding the newspaper, the good looks that are hooped by the brown military belt. Waist shape... Nanxun stared at the gods and did not know how long he had watched. Squatting. Xie Liangcheng suddenly put down the newspaper in his hand, and his eyes locked Nanxun accurately. The gaze brought a trace of anger and implied a warning. Nan Yan bent his eyes and smiled. After receiving the message in his eyes, Nanxun removed the line of sight very politely and closed his eyes. Xie Liangcheng''s tight muscles relaxed slightly. He stared at Nanxun for a while and was preparing to remove his sight. The woman suddenly sneaked a slit around her left eye and aimed it. Nanxun saw that the man was still staring at himself. His face was cold and cold, but he did nothing, and he continued to close his eyes. It was only this time that he had not blinked for a long time, as if he had really slept. Xie Liangcheng: ... This woman is too arrogant. Xie Liangcheng covered his face with a newspaper and rested for a while. By noon, the conductor pushed a dining car into the carriage. "This lady, your meal. And the young master." The conductor smiled and placed two sumptuous train meals on the table at Nanxun. "Thank you." South Road. Xu Stone also said thank you. Nanxun looked at the conductor and twisted his eyebrows slightly. The man smiled and gave her a very uncomfortable feeling. Just as the conductor turned and left, his body suddenly had a faint **** smell, and Nanxuns look changed. The man had already pushed the dining car to the front of Xie Liangcheng. "Brother!" Nanxun only had time to scream, and he saw the conductor took a pistol from his arms and directly aimed at the chest of Xie Liangcheng. When it was said that the time was fast, when the conductor was ready to shoot, Xie Liangcheng took his wrist with lightning speed, and then twisted it back, the wrist dislocated, and the trainer snorted. The pistol fell from the man''s hand, and Xie Liangcheng lifted his foot and then, with one hand, quickly took out a dagger from the leather boots, so that a knife broke into the other''s chest, and then pulled out and stabbed a few knives. When the conductor did not have time to say a word, he was killed by Xie Liangcheng. Xie Liangcheng wiped the **** dagger back and forth on the conductor''s clothes. When the blood on the dagger was wiped clean, he was put back in the military boots. The dead conductor fell to Xie Liangcheng and was handcuffed by him, then stood up with his collar. Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, he had just caught the eyes of the small stone in time. If this scene was seen by a child, it would definitely leave a psychological shadow. "What''s wrong with this?" The old lady and the big lady saw the conductor who sent the meal suddenly fell to Xie Liangcheng and was shocked. Xie Liangcheng faintly said: "Nothing, this person seems to be suddenly ill, I took him to other cars to find a doctor." He said, he hugged the conductor''s shoulder from behind and looked as if he was helping him to go, but Nan Yan saw it very clearly. He was carrying people directly. The strength is as always...big. The old lady and the big lady actually believed in the words of Xie Liangcheng and went to the dining car to take the meal. "Small fish, this train meal is still delicious, you can try it." The big lady laughed. Nan Yan smacked her lips. The big lady and the old lady chatted and talked about their previous life in the provincial capital. "I don''t know how the little sisters used to be, the world is very cold. When I left, I didn''t see them coming to see me..." Nanxun looks slightly condensed and looks at the direction of Xie Liangcheng''s departure. For the assassin, it is generally necessary to stay alive and torture, thank you Liangcheng actually killed the person directly, this is already guessing who is going to deal with him? After returning to the bathroom, Xie Liangcheng went back to the bathroom. When he sat back again, he was the one who was wearing a trace of Xie Liangcheng. The blood stained on his hands was washed by him. The man took out a Jinpa from his pocket and rubbed his hand several times. Then, the used handkerchief was smashed and thrown out of the window. Perceived the sight of Nanxun, Xie Liangcheng looked up at her. The two looked at each other for a few seconds, and the man suddenly came over with the food and sat down on the soft chair next to Nanxun. Xu Stone respected and feared him, and bowed his head to eat without speaking. After eating two couples, Xie Liangcheng suddenly asked: "How did you find out?" Nanxun also ate two times before returning: "I have **** smell on my body. I smell it. It should be this person who killed... I smashed the original conductor and changed the uniform of that person." Xie Liangcheng slightly decapitated, it is rare to recognize, "Your alertness is good." Nanxun replied: "I just smell good." The two did not speak again, each eating their own. The small table is not big, the man''s head is lower, and it is almost like the shackles of Nanxun. Nan Yan could not help but look up at him. His food was so elegant, and the food quickly saw the bottom. She noticed that the man ate all the food in the meal and ate it very cleanly. "Brother, I don''t like to eat carrots inside." Nan Hao suddenly said. Xie Liangcheng glanced at her. "When you are hungry for a few meals, you will find that you can swallow it again." Nan Hao mouth corner slightly hooked, oh one voice: "My brother taught." A few hours later, the train finally arrived at the destination that evening. Nanxun looked out the window, and the two sides of the platform stood neatly in a row of soldiers, wearing a uniform gray cloth single uniform, playing leggings, ankle shoes, carrying a long gun on his back. Aunt Luo led the soldiers in the train to get off and guarded on both sides of the first-class car door. Xie Liangcheng took a long leg and walked straight down. The old lady helped the old lady to get off the bus. Nanxun followed the last one and held the stone in one hand. When I got off the bus, Nanxuns foot slipped and almost got a big lame. At this moment, a powerful arm next to him suddenly crossed over and hugged her waist, but then quickly released, touching for a second or two. Nan Yan glanced at Xie Liangcheng, seeing that he had already looked elsewhere, and his hands were hanging on both sides of the trouser legs, as if he had never moved, the face was as usual without expression and his eyes were indifferent. So, is it a ghost that just helped her? "Young Shuai!" In front of the soldiers queue, two young officers came and greeted a standard military ceremony in Xie Liangcheng. These two officers should be the confidant of Xie Liangcheng. Nanxun looked at the past and did not know what to discover. His eyes were slightly moved. She couldn''t help but look at the person on the right. It is relatively short in a man, about one meter six or eight, but people are slimmer, so the military uniform worn on the body also showed a bit of good. No chest, the front is very flat, short hair, but Nanxun still sees at a glance, this is a ... woman. Chapter 555： Brother, concentrate on driving Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 555, brother, concentrate on driving This person''s facial features belong to the delicate and exquisite of the kind of woman. If it is not this face, looking at the figure of this person, Nanxun will absolutely believe that she is a thin man. "Young coach, is this road good?" the female officer asked in the first half. Xie Liangcheng faintly said: "I have personally wanted to assassinate me, and I have already handed it over to Luo." The female officer frowned. "There is no way to find the coach." Xie Liangcheng did not continue this topic and asked: "Is there anything that happened when I was not there?" The female officer replied in a positive color: "There are two things. The first one, Chen Shengyang has several old departments that have been squashed and we have been suppressed. The second one, Wu Dashuai, who is in charge of the three provinces, sent you an invitation to invite you to join him. According to my investigation, Xue Dashuai, who is under the jurisdiction of the five provinces, and several other marshals are also invited to participate. As for the superintendents of the coaches, Wu Dashuai did not give the invitation alone. Be alone." In fact, the Grand Master was invited to invite the governors of the provinces under the command of the Grand Masters. When the Warlords will definitely go with them, the Wu Dashuai alone gave Xie Liangcheng an invitation, not to see him. For the same status as Xue Dashuai? Anyone who is beaten like this will not feel comfortable in his heart. Xie Liangcheng sneered, "inferior provocation." The female officer is somewhat worried: "But handsome, Xue Dashuai would have been jealous of you. After all, the position he is sitting on is originally yours. If it wasnt for your accident, where did you get him?" "He Qing." Xie Liangcheng suddenly interrupted her. "This is not something you should worry about." The female officer named He Qing changed slightly. "Yes, I understand." "Young Shuai, the car has already opened, just outside the platform, except for the driver, the car can only sit down three people." He Qing transferred the topic, the eyes subconsciously swept through Nanxun, with a trace of confusion. Just now, the young marshal actually helped this woman. Who is this woman? She has never seen a woman who has been touched by the young master, even if it is such a touch. The old lady, the big lady, the Xie Liangcheng, this is already three people, and Nanxun and Xu Stone are extra. Xie Liangcheng glanced at Nanxun and did not care about it: "I am driving." He Qings eyes flashed a trace of color and nodded. Good. I asked Master Zhou to take a military truck with us. "Small eight, what is the relationship between this woman and Xie Liangcheng?" Nan Hao suddenly asked Xiao Ba, The sixth sense of the woman tells her that this woman is hostile to her. However, this woman is really deep in hiding. When she reported the matter to Xie Liangcheng, her eyes were clear and clear, and there was no such thing as the love of the little daughter. However, it is not too deep to hide. Xiao Ba hesitated for a while: "In the original world, He Qinggang began to be a subordinate of the trust of the big boss. Later... Hey, although not a confidante, he is the only female friend." Nancy slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is he not disgusted with the woman''s touch? How, this Miss He is not disgusted?" Xiao Ba saw that she was only confused and curious, and she explained with enthusiasm: "At first it was because this woman was like a man. She was dressed in military uniforms all the year round. It was not bad with men, so she did not hate her touch. Later, she may get used to this. The existence of the woman, and then slowly accepted the identity of her woman ... just, hey, the big boss has a shadow on the woman, even if it can be normal and He Qing, and did not like her. I think this woman thief is smart. I know that when I start to use a woman''s identity to approach a big boss, it is impossible for a fart to happen, so I will bear the burden. Mom, the whole boss accompanied the big boss for eight years, the big boss was very difficult to accept the appearance of her women''s dress, but until the end of death, she did not get what she wanted. "Dead? How did she die?" "There was a shot for the big boss." Nanxun listened so much, and there was no reaction. Until this last sentence, her brow was slightly stunned. A few people entered a black luxury classic car, Nanxiao was sitting in the co-pilot with a small stone, the old lady and the big lady sat behind, Xie Liangcheng personally drove. Xie Liangcheng drove very smoothly. He looked at the front faintly, but he was thinking of something else in his head. To be exact, he is thinking about many fish. The first time I took the train, I saw the assassination scene for the first time. The first time I left the town to the bustling provincial capital, the womans reaction was unbelievably calm. Just then, the woman sitting next to her suddenly turned to look at him. Xie Liangcheng can feel that this gaze is different from the shyness of the women who used to love it. It is bold and direct, and even brings the kind of burning heat. "Brother, you are driving attentively, don''t go to God." The woman suddenly leaned over and reminded me that the voice was soft and soft like a gust of wind, sweeping from the ear, some itching. Xie Liangcheng suddenly shook, and the car turned a big bend. Xie Liangcheng slammed her head and gave her a look. Nanxun was inexplicably stunned by him. "What happened to my brother?" The old lady in the back seat and the big lady were shocked. The big lady quickly asked: "Small town, what happened?" Xie Liangchengs thin lips are tight, Shen Sheng said: Nothing, the hand is slipping. The big-headed luxury classic car drove into a big door. Nanxun saw through the window the manicured flowers and plants in the yard, and the innermost two-story small building. The exterior is very stylish, and the interior is extravagant. The lobby on the first floor is very spacious. The crystal chandelier with beautiful atmosphere is visible on the upper side. The floor is gorgeous marble brick. The stairs leading to the second floor are also covered with soft red carpet. "This was originally the old nest of Chen Shengyang. I was born after the death of the people." Xie Liangcheng was faint, and the tone was casually like a gossip. "There are a lot of vacancies inside. I have already packed up before I go back to the old house. Grandmother and mother look at which one they like." Nanxun listened to him saying that there were a lot of vacancies, waiting for the old lady and the big lady to go to the room, and quickly took the stone and scraped it. "Brother, can I pick a small stone?" Xu stone was a bit timid, leaning against the south leg, Xie Liangcheng glanced at the little radish head, faintly said: "Your brother can, you can''t, you must live next to me." When Nanxun glanced, he smiled and smiled. "Thank you for your brother''s care." On the surface of Xie Liangcheng, I took a trace of uncomfortable look and said, "I will take you to the room." "Okay, thank you brother~" Others did not notice, Nan Shuguang saw the comfortable big bed in the bedroom, she immediately flung into the bed, the small body was completely trapped, and happily sighed, "a comfortable big bed!" Xie Liangcheng stood in the doorway and looked at her with an unclear look. I don''t know why, he suddenly has a kind of... I will never feel calm in the future. Chapter 556： Brother, can I look good? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 556 Brother, I am good-looking? When I came to the provincial capital and the family of the Warlord, I definitely had to entertain. The old lady and the big lady had a lot of cheongsams. Their size also knew that Xie Liangcheng directly let the adjutant write down and sent it to the tailor shop to re-customize several sets of new ones. It is. Only Nanxun, who has not done cheongsam, is not sure what size he is. In fact, like many fish, at the age of sixteen or seven, some small money in the family are studying, and some open-minded people will be sent to the country to receive some advanced education. However, many fish have not received systematic learning, and they can''t hardly stuff the school with soy sauce. Nanxun said that she doesn''t want to go to school with a group of younger brothers and sisters, so she will definitely go out to socialize with the big lady. "Luo adjutant, you bring Miss Xu to the lady cheongsam shop size, and then custom three cheongsam." Xie Liangcheng Road. Luos adjutant had just responded, and he immediately changed his mouth. Forget it, there is nothing wrong today, I will send her. Deputy Officer Luo:... Why is there nothing, and how many things have gone? Nancy is now wearing that big scorpion and long skirt. Although the style is ugly, I can''t see the figure, but Nanxun likes the decoration above, complicated rolling setting, exquisite embroidery, and even the neckline and cuffs are beautiful. Pattern. "Brother, don''t you think that my clothes are also very good now?" Nanxun turned a circle in Xie Liangcheng. The adjutant Luo next to her saw this innocent look, could not help but secretly laughed. Xie Liangcheng glanced at him, and Luos deputy official stood up. "Miss Xu, our ladies here are not dressed in this old scorpion. This is worn by the country''s talents. If you go out like this, you will be laughed at." Luo''s adjutant explained with a serious face. "I know, I just want to ask my brother, is this scorpion group that I am wearing really hard to see?" Nanxie''s black eyes screamed at Xie Liangcheng. Xie Liangcheng answered the question simply and neatly. "Yes, it''s hard to see." Nanxun: ... Xie Liangcheng took Nanxun to a cheongsam shop where the official ladies liked to visit. The chefs of this cheongsam shop were very clever, and the cheongsam styles they made were very popular among the ladies. There are female employees in the store who are responsible for the size of the ladies, so that they will not offend the guests. "This lady, your body is so good, wait for the cheongsam, you will be surprised to the gentleman." The female employee whispered, glanced at the Xie Liangcheng sitting next to him. Nanxun felt that this was a comfortable speech. In the past few months, she did not have a white body, and she had a back waist and a small waist. "City brother, come over and help me to see, which of these fabrics is good for cheongsam." Nanxun looked at Xie Liangcheng. Xie Liangcheng swept away and quickly selected her three prints to be more elegant. "Brother, actually, I think this big red is not bad." Xie Liangcheng glanced at it and uttered a word: "Vulgar." "I like it, I want to buy it, brother, you can order one more for me." Therefore, I was prepared to make three pieces first, and the result turned into four pieces. There are a total of three masters in this shop. Although the masters have been making clothes for a lifetime, they have rich experience, but a fine cheongsam can be made up to seven or eight days at the earliest, plus the two ladies and the old lady. Pieces, not all of them really do not do well. Therefore, Xie Liangcheng bought a few sample clothes for Nanxun. The model clothing is a mass size, which is slightly fatter for Nanxun. After the grandmother came to the provincial capital, she quickly became more involved in the circle of ladies. She used to be the big lady of Xie Dashuai. There were many people in Bajie. Now Xie Liangcheng revives Xie, and she has restored her former glory. The old lady is older and doesn''t like tossing. She stays in the villa to raise flowers and plants. The small stone touches the light of Xie''s family and goes to the most famous private school in the provincial capital. As for Nanxun, although she did not go to the school, Xie Liangcheng invited him to a priest, and also hinted that the old gentleman told her more advanced ideas, not to engage in any feudal superstitions, such as what feng shui. In this regard, Nan Hao silently pouted, acknowledging that he is engaged in small feudalism. A month later, several women''s cheongsams were done, and the old lady and the big lady couldn''t wait to change the new cheongsam. "Small town, small town, how do you see me and your grandmother cheongsam?" The big lady happily took photos in front of the mirror several times. Xie Liangcheng faintly said: "The few masters of the ladies'' cheongsam shop are very good at craftsmanship, and the mother and grandmother are very well dressed." The last word of Xie Liangchengs voice was obviously lowered, and his eyes were already looking at the stairs on the second floor. When I saw the woman standing on the top, Xie Liangcheng had such a moment of swaying. Nanxun is wearing a lily-printed cheongsam, elegant and elegant. The cheongsam is very close to the body, and the womans slender waist is pulled out. The seductive curve of the front and back is impacting the human vision. She holds the stair handrail and is stepping on the white. High-heeled step by step downstairs. During the walk, the splits on both sides of the cheongsam swayed back and forth, and the slender straight legs were looming. The big lady and the old lady are all amazed. "The little fish is approaching and let the goddess take a good look! It''s so beautiful, I can''t recognize it." Nanxun went to a few people and was a little shy: "My brother gave me a good look." Xie Liangcheng looked at her for a long time, and suddenly she removed her eyes, and then he faintly sighed, "very suitable." "Is there still a few pieces? Hurry, let''s change and let the girl look at it." The grandmother urged. The first three pieces are relatively elegant, the style is similar, but the button has changed its pattern. Until the end, Nanxun changed the last red cheongsam down, and the big lady and the old lady were amazed again. "Oh my God, little fish, you are so beautiful!" "Yeah, the fish wear cheongsam is too suitable, look at this body, this looks, not my bragging, even the provincial capital of the year, the lady ladies I have seen in the social circle, compared to the small fish, There are really few!" Xie Liangcheng''s eyes were slightly moving, and his eyes also passed a touch of stunning colors. Nancy put her hair up, put a big red lipstick on her lips, and matched it with a red cheongsam, like a bright fire, and it was very eye-catching. Brilliant, but not demon. Nan Hao deliberately ran to the front of Xie Liangcheng, and turned around in front of him. "Brother, is this cheongsam cheesy?" The big lady immediately said: "How can it be cheesy, the small fish you wear this body is very beautiful, if I take you out for a lap, be sure to let those ladies ladies envy." Not long ago, it seems that this red material is very popular Xie Liangcheng: ... After a pause, Xie Liangcheng suddenly said: "The day after tomorrow I will follow Xue Dashuai to go to the feast." He often travels, and a few people are not surprised, but the next second his sight fell on Nanxun, saying: "I just need a female companion, you go with me." I can''t wait for the ground, the small eight-slot is a cry, "Dear ! I saw the dawn of hope, the value of the big boss''s bad thoughts just dropped 1 point! Hahaha, once you open your head, is the value of the evil thoughts far behind?" Chapter 557： Banquet, holding hands Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 557 Banquet, Holding Hands Nanxun has already reached the realm of being unsettled. Although Xiaoba was sneaky in her mind, after she heard the key points, she turned the various emotional words of Xiaoba... as a gust of wind. "Brother, then I want to wear this new cheongsam?" Nan Yan touched the red cheongsam on his body and asked. The woman stood too close to him, the red color was a bit glaring, and Xie Liangcheng had opened her eyes and said: "For the first few pieces, I am going to take a female companion instead of bringing a social flower." Nan Ʋ Ʋ Ʋ Ʋ Ʋ Ʋ "Hey, where is it, our little fish wears this bright and generous, what kind of vulgar social communication can compare? The small fish does not care about your brother, his eyes have problems." The big lady said, took a look at his son. I dont think there is any problem with Xie Liangchengs eyes. In short, Nanxun didnt wear the stunning red cheongsam. Instead, she changed the small cheongsam of the lily print, and held a small bag in her hand, the whole beautiful and beautiful Princess Shijiajiao. appearance. This time, Xie Liangcheng only took Nanxun and Luos adjutant, and the female officer He Qing, and a team of 20 small soldiers. The two men went to the luxury first-class car, and the provincial governors and their wives have successively The car, Xue Dashuai is sitting in the soft chair in the middle. "Hey, Liangcheng is coming." Xue Dashuai got up, and several other warlords also got up, and the eyes of those ladies were stuck on Nanxun. Wearing the cheongsam is the most revealing figure and the most exposed body. Some of the lower abdomen are swollen and do not dare to wear this cheongsam that is waisted and abdomen. The figure of Nanzhao is completely the kind of envy of women. The men were polite to each other, and Xie Liangcheng led Nanzhao into the seat. Nanxun felt that many people were secretly looking at her, not only women, but also men. Xie Liangchengs eyes sank slightly, and she changed her seat and blocked her. A warlord smiled and said: "This beautiful lady, Xie Shuai does not introduce?" They have not heard that Xie Liangcheng is reporting marriage. Xie Liangcheng paused and replied: "It is my female companion." "I heard that Xie Shuai received the invitation of Wu Dashuai alone. It seems that Wu Dashuai is very fond of Xie Shuai." The Warlord suddenly said. Xie Liangcheng replied with a sigh of relief: "When I heard that Zhao Shuai passed the Eastern Three Provinces last time, Wu Dashuai warmly welcomed Zhao Shuai." Zhao Shuai, who asked this question, couldnt speak with a dumb. "Xie Shuai only took 20 soldiers on the train. Will it be too little?" one asked again. Xie Liangcheng faintly replied: "Is there a shelter for Xue Dashuai, why should I bring so many soldiers?" Xue Dashuai next to it heard this, haha ??laughed. Nanxun listened to Xie Liangcheng and casually said the temptations of these people back, can not help but put a thumbs in my heart. Xiao Ba is also admired. "The big boss is a big boss. If you just can''t just say something, you can''t speak." This Wu Dashuai commanded the three provinces of the East, although it is only the three provinces in the east, but these three provinces are big provinces, no less than the strength of the five provinces led by Xue Dashuai. When Xue Dashuai arrived with five superintendents and superintendent soldiers, Meng Dashuai of the Five Western Provinces and Ma Dashuai of the Three Northern Provinces have arrived. Wu Dashuai lived in a large two-story building. It was amazing to see the appearance. Nanxun thought that the small building in Xie Liangcheng was already luxurious enough, but he didn''t want to compare with Wu''s old nest. What is luxury, this is what, what is style, this is ah! This Wu Dashuai can really appreciate it, but this kind of happy life is not destined to last long. When Nanxun saw the entrance, he secretly pulled the sleeves of Xie Liangcheng and whispered: "Brother, look at the other women''s companions who are holding each other. Let''s go so differently?" Xie Liangcheng was looking around and observing what. At this time, listening to Nanxuns words suddenly stopped and looked at her. These officers who came to the banquet brought their wife, and the couple were of course more intimate. Nan Hao suddenly smashed in the past, took the initiative to put his arm, smiled and said: "This is how you look simple." When Xie Liangcheng came over with her hand, her arms trembled and her body was a stiff. If Nanxun didn''t feel it, his hand made a slight effort. "Go, my brother, someone is watching us." The people who come here are all officers in high positions. The younger ones are already following the adjutant, so the handsome and straightforward superintendent Xie Liangcheng is definitely the most eye-catching one, and the Nanxun is also beautiful, and the two attract A lot of eyes. Xie Liangcheng looked down and took his hand, slender and white. His tight body slowly eased and snorted: "Well, go in." The two men held their hands and entered the banquet hall on the first floor. He Qing was shocked behind the two men, and she quickly asked the adjutant Luo, "Affiliate Luo, what is the identity of Miss Xu! Do you think that the young marshal is very unusual for her?" The adjutant Luo was not aware of her voice with a slight tremor. Haha laughed. "Miss Xu is a younger sister who is less handsome, naturally it is different from other women. And this dry sister looks really good, The figure is good, the appearance is pretty, the skin is tender and watery, and the appearance of wearing cheongsam is so fascinating. I dare to pack the ticket. She is the most beautiful lady at the party tonight." Admiral Luo probably regarded He Qing as a man, so he discussed her other body and face with her. He Qing stared straight at the back of the cockroach, his hands suddenly clenched together. Marshal, he has always hated women touching her, but tonight, he let this woman hold his arm! Its a younger sister, but just a dry sister, they have no blood relationship. Aunt Luo saw her worry and sneaked a sneak peek. "He adjutant, what to do, we should go in." Every senior official can bring one or two adjutants, but if you lose it, it will be shameful if you are stopped outside. He Qing slammed his head and quickly packed up his emotions. The hall was really luxurious, all kinds of food had already been put out, and there was a vintage wine. When Nanxun entered, he saw Wu Dashuai and the young wife next to him. It is said that Wu Dashuais original wife was dead. This is one of his most beloved wife. The 50-year-old Wu Dashuai has a fat head, and Nanxun feels that he is really white on his military uniform. It is only him who can wear this military uniform so ugly. In the hall, the senior officials brought their wives to come to the birthday, and in a short while they were intertwined and smiled. That, Wu Dashuai took his little wife and found several coaches to meet the cup. After a few words, they quickly became a brother. Finally, he went straight to the side of Xie Liangcheng. Nanxun instinctively, this big belly is looking for something. Sure enough, this Wu Dashuai smiled with kindness and kindness, took the initiative to touch the cup with Xie Liangcheng, and looked down on the ground: "I admire your father very much, but I didn''t expect him to... oh, but Xie Shuai can get from a small age. The officer climbed into the position of a provincial superintendent, and the talent and courage never lost to your father." After a moment of silence, Nanxun secretly glanced at the expression of Xue Dashuai, and he saw his look sinking. Chapter 558： Sorry, she is mine. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 558, sorry, she is mine. Talent and courage do not lose to Xie Dashuai, that means, Xie Liangcheng can completely replace his father''s position, which is indirectly said that Xue Dashuai, who now governs the five southern provinces, can''t compare with Xie Liangcheng. This position should be taken by Xie Liangcheng. Indeed, after Xie Dashuais death, he was in charge of the five provinces patrols, which made it reasonable to say that his son would sit. After all, the southern five provinces were the world that Xie Liangshuai, the oldest son of Xie Liangcheng, had hit, but the whereabouts of Xie Liangcheng was unknown. Xue Shuais voice was the loudest, and he naturally took the position of Xie Dashuai. Later, when Xie Liangcheng returned to everyone''s sight, it was a small official who had already set up his own confidant army. It took a few years to pull Chen Shengyang Chen Duojun down and take over Chen Shengyang''s site. Everyone waited to see Xie Liangcheng continue to play with Xue Dashuai. It is expected that Xie Liangcheng turned his head and expressed his willingness to surrender to Xue Dashuai. Those other great coaches who plan to take advantage of the benefits of the fishermen will not be comfortable. Nanxun secretly took the eye knife and poked the big belly Wu Dashuai. Provocative old fox! Wait, this aspect of the big belly - Hey, the nose beam is convex, the eyebrows are drooping, the children''s palace is low, and the forehead has many lines and complicated, and there are more than three. This is difficult to have the faces of the children and grandchildren. It is possible to break the grandson. However, Nanxun heard that Wu Dashuai has three children and four women, huh, this is interesting. For Wu Dashuais seemingly admirable reality, Xie Liangcheng responded faintly: Wu Dashuai is really lifting me up, I am less than one percent of my father, and there are many places to hone and learn. Wu Dashuai laughed happily: "Xie Shuai should not be too modest." After saying this, he took an elder''s attitude and reached for the shoulder of Xie Liangcheng, then turned to meet other guests. Actually, I killed my **** and left. Xie Liangcheng looked at the back of the old things, his eyes dark. Nanxun suddenly pulled the arm of Lacey Liangcheng and whispered: "My brother should not rebel with him. I see that Wu Dashuai is the face of a great grandson. His children are not his own. He has helped other children raise their children for many years. Its worse than anyone else, no good smug. The cold expression of Xie Liangcheng was split because of the words of Nanxun. He couldnt help but look southward. "Hey...hey?" Nanxun was stared at him and leaned back slightly. "Call you to engage in these feudal superstitions. Do you take my words to the wind?" Xie Liangchengs words sounded like reprimands, but his expression was very gentle. Nanxun knew that he was not angry, and he smiled. "I really don''t lie to my brother. I don''t believe you to check. Wu Dashuai''s children are definitely not his own! If I read it wrong, my brother said that I would never dare to go west." Are you gambling?" Xie Liangcheng glanced at her and ignored her. In a short while, Wu Dashuais little wife opened the record player and put a happy rhythm. Wu Dashuai took the lead and took the little wife into the ballroom and jumped up. Other officers and wives also joined. Xie Liangcheng sat faceless on the sofa and looked at the men and women in the dance hall. Nanxun aimed at him and couldn''t help but poke his arm. "Brother, I think you should find a chance to explain to Xue Dashuai. It is not good to miss the best time." "You are a country girl, what do you know?" Xie Liangcheng said. Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "If you don''t understand anything, even if Xue Dashuai has made a must for you, you will be soft, and he will be more comfortable in his heart. If you want to find something in the future, there will be more time." Xie Liangchengs eyes changed and stared at her. "I have said that I will look at fortune-telling, my brother wants to find something, I am very clear." Nan Yan mouth corner, a very sweet smile. Xie Liangcheng looked at her quietly, her eyes flashing slightly. "excuse me." The two were talking, and suddenly there was a young man in a military uniform. He looked at Xie Liangcheng and asked very politely: "Its really remarkable to see the name of Shuai Shuai for a long time." This person has some impressions on Nanxun. It seems to be the governor of one of the three provinces in the north of the province. Xie Liangcheng thought that he was close to the eye, and there was already a bit of impatience in the eyebrows. However, the man asked in the next second: "I don''t know Xie Shuaijie doesn''t mind if I ask your female partner to dance?" Xie Liangcheng: ... When you came to see Xie Liangcheng, he didn''t talk. He thought he defaulted. He looked directly at Nanxun and made a gesture of invitation. He said, "This lady, can I ask you to dance? You are the one I have seen. The most beautiful lady." Nan Yan listened to his praise and got a goose bump. When he was about to refuse, the next Xie Liangcheng suddenly grabbed her arm and picked her up. Nanxun a cockroach, almost fluttered into the arms of Xie Liangcheng, but her waist was very flexible, so the body was so strong, she was stopped when she was half an inch away from the other side, and then stood up straight. The little gossip screamed, "Nima, you are an idiot, just have a good chance to send your arms, and you still have to give it a favor, but you are wasted!" Nan Yan: "You are an idiot. Xie Liangcheng is a little bit good to me. I can''t die by myself." Xiao Bahehehe, "P''s good feelings, such a long time, the value of evil thoughts dropped by 1 point is also a good feeling?" Nanxuns voice replied softly: Okay. Xiao eight:...... Xie Liangcheng also grasped Nanxuns hand. He glanced coldly at the young officer. Sorry, she is mine, not borrowing. The young officer stunned and shrugged his shoulders. Xie Liangcheng directly took Nanxun into the ballroom. Then, no more. Xie Liangcheng brought Nanxun into the ballroom, and he did not move. He had a big eye with Nanxun. The two stood in the dance hall, like the two fools. "Brother, why are we coming in?" asked Nan Zhen. "Dancing." The man faintly spit out the words, raised his hand and tried to hold her waist, but the hand trembled and always retracted when it was about to come across. Nancy rolled his big eyes in his heart, holding his big palm directly to his waist, and then his left hand on his shoulder. "This is not good, my brother, am I a flood beast? Is it so difficult to touch it?" Nan Yan joked. Xie Liangchengs eyes flashed a trace of color. He couldnt help but pick up the hand of Nanzhaos waist. He gently rubbed it up and down twice, seemingly feeling the soft touch and... smooth curve. Nanxun suddenly trembled. Lying in the trough, Xie Liangcheng actually drools in a serious way! Still rubbing back and forth between her waist, they all touched the place where they shouldnt touch it! Xie Liangcheng received the contempt of the woman''s shame, and some of the distracted eyes suddenly became clear, and then the hand that was touched was set at the woman''s waist. After a pause, he used his other hand to hold Nanxuns right hand and took her to dance. "Follow my steps, don''t be nervous." Xie Liangcheng whispered. As he spoke, he leaned slightly and was closer to her. Nanxun glimpsed a little, and saw a long-lost gentleness from the bottom of his eyes. Chapter 559： Too light, and then heavier Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 559 is too light, and heavier Under the guidance of Xie Liangcheng, Nanxun danced very well, or cooperated with him very well. There seems to be an innate tacit understanding between the two. Xie Liangcheng had some accidents, "Have you studied?" Nan Yan smiled and said: "I haven''t seen pork before I have eaten pigs? First, I am smart, and second, my brother teaches well." Xie Liangcheng is obviously unbelievers. He stares at Nanxun and his eyes are deep. Xiao Ba cut a song, "If you want to shame, you will be good soon!" However, in the next second, Xiao Ba was so weeping. "The value of the big bosss evil thoughts has dropped by 5 points! Its not easy to be a real Nyima, hehe." The southern corner of the mouth was slightly bent. "What are you laughing at?" Xie Liangcheng asked. Nancy did not tell him, "You care what I laugh, anyway, I am happy." Xie Liangcheng said faintly: "The woman is really complicated." Nanxun chuckled: "Women, like a book, if you are willing to read it carefully, you will find it not complicated, but people like your brother are afraid that even the book cover will be too lazy to turn over." Xie Liangcheng listened to this and did not express any opinions. "Right to my brother, why didn''t you let me dance with the man? I think the officer is quite handsome." Xie Liangchengs foot was awkward, and Nanxun almost stepped on his leather boots. The man snorted and licked his face. "I said, I will help you to pay attention. The people here are not good for you. Are you so impatient?" Hey, this is what he said. Nanxun immediately said: "Yeah brother, I am a young woman left in our village at this age. I have come to the family''s big river brother to come to the family to raise a family. I thought of it later... After that, I was sold by my aunt. Thanks to the family, married to a dead person." The "dead man" in front of him did not know which rib was wrong, and suddenly sneered, "Do you see any man who will call his brother?" Nan Hao whispered: "At the moment, I only called your brother in person. If you don''t like this name, I won''t call it later. In fact, I think I am quite disadvantaged. You said that you are eight years older than me. I can call your uncle." For a moment, Xie Liangchengs eyes twitched. However, he soon replied: "According to your algorithm, you are ten years older than your brother. Shouldn''t he call your sister? If you don''t have a blood relationship, should he call you a big brother?" Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba didn''t give a face and laughed loudly. "Call you a big boss. I don''t know if the big boss in this world has always been silent. Is it a blockbuster? Hahaha..." Nancy was unhappy and snorted on the shoulders of Xie Liangcheng. I am dying of you. Xie Liangcheng raised his eyebrow slightly. "It''s too light, and heavier." Nanxun: What''s special, when I am giving you a massage? Xiao Ba: Hey, hahaha... The two jumped to the direction of Xue Dashuai without a trace, but just before the past, the dance music changed and became a love song. Nanxun said that the love songs of this era are really too lingering, and one word drags the old and long, and the cake is in the bones. Then she looked around for a week, and sure enough, everyone''s posture changed completely. The men''s hands were hugged around the woman''s waist, and the women''s hands were on the men''s neck, and the body was almost stuck together. Nanxun retracted her eyes and looked back. Xie Liangcheng only held her arm and did not know when she sneaked to her waist. She squatted south and took her hands and hooked his neck. There is a gap between the two people, which is the distance that Nanxun deliberately maintains. She is afraid of causing discomfort in Xie Liangcheng. The long, lingering voice smashed the atmosphere of the whole hall. Nanxun looked at the man in front of him. He suddenly felt that the Xie Liangcheng at this time was too deep, and his emotions were too restrained, but he was released at any time. The sense of indifference and alienation seems to fade a lot. Nancy suddenly poked his finger on his neck, and approached his ear to remind him: "Brother, we have arrived, and Xue Dashuai and his wife are behind us." Xie Liangcheng stunned her hand on her waist and fainted. That Xue Dashuai is enchanted by this kind of affectionate dance music. Unexpectedly, a male voice came from the side: "The handsome man, before the words of Wu Dashuai were all provoked, I just want to be partial." Xue Dashuai was so good at this moment that he didn''t take it seriously. "Reassured, my heart is clear. Everyone can see the small abacus. I don''t know who you are?" Xie Liangcheng said: "Thank you for your handsome letter." The purpose is completed, Xie Liangcheng will hold Nanxun slowly and away from Xue Dashuai. Nanxun thought that he would take him off the ballroom directly, but he didn''t want him to hold her waist and continue to move gently until the end of the long dance. Xie Liangchengs hands were slightly picked up. In the place where no one saw it, he smacked on the military pants without a trace, and wiped the sweat of the palm of his hand. "You are sitting here for a while, I am going to find Deputy General Luo to check some things." Xie Liangcheng said. Thinking of something, he turned his head and said, "Don''t promise any messy people, don''t drink, you are too small." Nan Yan waved his hand. "I know my brother, let''s go busy." After thanking Liangcheng for leaving, the gaze of the previous scene suddenly became apparent. Nancy looked at this line of sight and confronted a pair of shocked eyes in the corner. It is the female officer He Qing. He Qing followed Xie Liangcheng for six years. From his scenery to the fall and then the scenery, she always followed him, plus she paid special attention to the manners and hobbies of Xie Liangcheng, so she knows better than everyone, how much this man hates women. touch. But today, all her thoughts of self-righteousness have been overthrown. Marshal, he actually holds a woman dancing? Hold! Almost all the body is stuck together! He Qing suddenly panic, she thought she had been following the young master, and the young lady was used to her existence, and she slowly changed back to the woman, when she could become the only woman around the young. But now, the appearance of the younger sister, the younger sister, has made her everything messy. She never thought that Xie Liangcheng would one day allow a woman to be so close to herself. If a woman can approach him so easily, how ridiculous is everything she has done in the past few years? He Qing couldn''t help but look down at her chest like a flat. She joined the army and got to know the man. She began to use the cloth to carry the chest. After years of tiredness, the chest stayed in the size of her girlhood and never developed. She made her manners the same as men. She was mixed between a group of men. It took a long time, and she felt that she was a man. He Qing always thought that she was very strong, but at this time, she seemed to feel that her sky had collapsed, and she could no longer bear it, and her body was going to get rid of it. Nan Yan looked suspiciously at this woman. She still didn''t do it, how could this person''s expression be like crying? Xiao Ba Nahan said: "You are too powerful, you will make people cry when you look at you." Nanxun: ... Chapter 560： Draw a floor, this bed is mine Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 560 is a site, this bed is mine. Nanxun said: "There is a woman who is a woman who is suffering. When I saw her face, I never thought about embarrassing her." Xiao Ba Dao said: "You are a **** stick to be the end of the day? But this woman is facing, you are not afraid of the big boss being hooked by him?" Nan Yan sang a voice: "The humerus is slightly convex, the nose is tough, the cheekbones are strong, and the brow bones are slightly raised. All of them are displayed together on a woman. It is rare, tenacious and unyielding, straight, not Fear of power, dare to go to the bottom of the knife for the friend, you said that the face of this woman, the generals, how can I be embarrassed?" Xiao Ba quickly said: "But she has been with the big boss for six years, when the big boss is the lowest valley, she is following it, what a valuable feeling, you really don''t worry?" Nan Xiaowei smiled and smiled. "You said it, it has been going on for so long. If something happens, it will happen long ago. Don''t worry, I will talk to her when I have time." Xiao eight:...... Lying in the trough, the southern yak forced, but still thinking about talking to the enemy. Nanxun saw that He Qing himself was sitting in the corner drinking, and her mood was not good, but she was a very restrained person. She was drinking a lot and was not greedy. Nanxun removed his gaze and looked at Xie Liangcheng. He is talking to the adjutant, and he is not telling what is being told. Not long after Narus adjutant stood a beautiful girl, it seems that this is the social flower that Wu Dashuai arranged for the single officers. There are many famous social flowers in this high-level circle. Everything is unique, and it can become a popular lover in the dance and wine fields. But the social communication sounds elegant, in fact, it is the one who does the work, but the upper-class society guests they serve, the art is also relatively high, and there are several famous female poets in the circle. There are also some really high-selling shows that are not sold out, but very few, most of them are sold, and the charges are not low. Wu Dashuai can find these famous social flowers to serve these guests, but also spent a lot of money. After all, there are quite a few single deputies here. The former Warlord who asked Nanxun to dance is also single. Nanxun determined that Xie Liangcheng would not come over for a while, and went to the table to take a cup and gave himself a small half cup of red wine. Nan Yan took a sip and licked his mouth. Hey, she hasnt been drinking red wine for a long time. Its probably not eaten in several worlds. This taste is really nostalgic. After the return of Xie Liangcheng, Nanxun sat on the side, no different from before. Xie Liangcheng stared at her face, her eyes narrowed slightly. Nancy also deliberately sipped his mouth with boiled water, and there was absolutely no alcohol in his mouth when he spoke. "Brother, are you going to finish the matter?" Nan Yan asked skillfully. Xiao Ba: Nanxun is stupid, I dont know what its like now, my face is red, my eyes are watery, and when I look at people, Im like a hook. Oh, but that''s fine. This is invisible to seduce big bosses and still don''t know. Xie Liangcheng looked at Nanxu for a long time and suddenly went to the table and brought a plate of fruit over it, then stuffed it into the hand of Nanxun, "eat." Xiao Ba: Oh, its all hangover fruit, big boss is good. "Thank you brother! I am just thirsty." The banquet was held until late, and Wu Dashuai had already arranged accommodation for the guests coming from afar, in the Guanghe Hotel in his jurisdiction. Nanxun took the arm of Xie Liangcheng and went out, feeling a bit top-heavy. Yes, only half a glass of red wine is drunk, this body is actually not a drink. Her brain has begun to be a little confused. "Brother, my head is a little dizzy." Nanxun turned his head and wanted to lean on him, but he kept a trace of lucidity, not relying on the past. Xie Liangcheng suddenly pulled his arm out, and when he was in the south, he had already changed her waist. The man faintly said: "Live it." The powerful arms at the waist made people suddenly rely on them. Nan Xiao whispered, "You really know. But I really only drink a small cup." Xie Liangcheng Shen Sheng said: "On this occasion, you dare to drink alcohol, I should throw you -" Nan Yan whispered to him. "I know my brother is afraid to drink. If you are not there, I will definitely not drink." Xie Liangcheng snorted and his arms were closed, and the little drunks in his arms were tightened. A few classic cars carried the guests to the hotel. Although Nanxun was drunk, but was helped by Xie Liangcheng, he was still a little embarrassed after seeing the only big bed in the room. "Brother, just a bed, what?" asked Nanxun. Xie Liangcheng loosened the hand that held her waist and said: "It''s very simple, I sleep on the bed, you sleep on the ground." Nan Yan called out, "You dream, this bed is mine!" After that, Nan Hao swayed to the big bed and jumped up. He opened his body in a large shape and occupied the whole big bed. Cheongsam, although the fork is split, but the legs are not too open, but now the South , the skirt is pushed to the waist, revealing a pair of long legs, white and tender. The drunken woman on the loss bed still doesn''t know what kind of posture she is, and she twists her head and rushes to the man to smile. "I want to make a floor shop? No way." Xie Liangcheng took a deep breath and reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. After a while, he took off his big hat and hung it on the shelf, then went to the bed and twisted his eyebrows at the woman. "The bed gives you sleep, I don''t grab it with you. Just lie down and see what you look like now." Man said. Nanxun snorted and immediately took back the arm and leg used to draw the ground. He looked at him with a grudge. "Are you just teasing me?" Xie Liangcheng listened to the woman''s soft and soft voice, and the eyebrows that were twisted were actually loosened. The sword eyebrows were gently picked up, and the tone was a bit loose. "Yes, tease you." Nanxun: ... "I don''t want to wash, I want to sleep directly, tired." Nan Yu muttered, directly smashed the high heels, and then kicked the quilt to the bed, chin, a pair of alms, "Hey, brother, quilt You, send you to the floor." Xie Liangcheng aimed at the quilt that was kicked by her feet. I dont know why, especially the impulse to pick people up and spank. His gaze inadvertently passed over the woman because of the hips that seemed to be getting more and more upright, and the heart jumped awkwardly, then quickly removed his gaze. Xie Liangcheng walked to the window, hands clasped his chest and looked out the window. I don''t know how long it took, he pulled the curtains and turned to look at the woman on the bed. The woman lies on the big bed, her back to him, breathing evenly, and she should have fallen asleep. Xie Liangcheng picked up the quilt stacked on the end of the bed and was preparing to lay it on the ground, but suddenly it was moving. The man slammed his head and stared at the door, his ears moving slightly, and the sound of the high heels outside the door suddenly interrupted, stopping at the door, and the door handle seemed to be gently twisting. Xie Liangcheng''s look changed, and quickly took off his boots and turned over the bed, and rushed to Nanxun. Suddenly there was a big chunk on the south, and it was naturally waking up. After she noticed something, her stunned scorpion stunned and her mouth was about to speak. It was just that the sound was not called out, because the man on his body suddenly bowed his head and blocked his mouth with the mouth. Chapter 561： Brother, I am not responsible for me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 561, my brother, is responsible for me. "Hey, hehe..." Nanxun''s mouth was blocked and he couldn''t even send a clear syllable. The mans left hand suddenly hugged her thigh and lifted it up to the shoulder. The white and tender legs are hung on the shoulders of men, in stark contrast to the color of the military uniform. Just next to the mouth, the posture was also ready for the next second, the room door slammed, and was actually opened from the outside. Standing outside the door stood a woman, the woman painted a delicate makeup, a cheongsam with a jellyfish flower, and the beautiful curve was drawn into the blood. This is the famous social flower lady in the circle, secretly by the men. Known as **** stunner. After seeing the situation in the house, Haitangs mouth was amazed and widened. How does this house have a woman? This, this is still starting to combat? Say good, this military lord is single? How did Wu Dashuai lie to her, but she also spent a lot of money asking her to accompany the man for a night, letting her try her best to lure him. But now, the two people in the house are so hot, so that even the clothes are too late to get rid of them, and this ecstasy posture, this tightly attached mouth, according to her rich experience, two People are absolutely entangled in biting kisses. Haishu saw this man and a woman sticking very tightly, and determined that the lord and the woman were playing with uniforms and tempted to wear clothes to do the thing. She has seen this thing, and some people just like this. Xie Liangcheng loosened Nanxun''s mouth and slammed his head to the woman, his eyes raging in the air, a look of dissatisfaction and distraction, and he took out his pistol at the waist and pointed at her. The sea otter was frightened and disappointed, and quickly raised his hands and begged for mercy. "The official is forgiving! The official is forgiving. It is Wu Dashuai who asked me to come. I also gave me the key to this room, so that I can avoid others to serve you. Wu Dashuai said that you are a person. I promised him to serve you. If I knew that you have a woman, I will not come for more money!" "Roll!" Xie Liangcheng spoke a cold word. "Hey, I will roll right away, the officer and the lady will continue." The sea otter quickly shut the door and flew away. Walking on the road and squatting. Wu Dashuai is killing her. Although she is a social flower, it is also a social flower with a bottom line. If the other party has a companion, she will never seduce. With a click, the door is closed again. Xie Liangcheng turned his head and his head just turned back to the big eyes of Nanxun. The womans long, white-legged legs were still on his shoulders, lazily pulling. There is a hot, wet palm in the thigh root, and the temperature is very high, just like a big fire cake is baked on it. Without clothes, it is the collision of the skin, the slippery and the slightly rough skin, so that both of them are a glimpse. This position can be said to be very ecstasy. Xie Liangcheng suddenly coughed a little, like a stranger, put the leg on his shoulder and put it down for her. The two legs were well, and then put the cheongsam skirt down and cover it tightly. Strict. Nanxun: ... Then, the man finished his wrinkled military uniform and prepared to get up and leave. Nan suddenly returned to God, suddenly got up and reached out and took him back. Xie Liangcheng did not rush to her this time, arms around her side, coveted her. "You just kissed me, you touched my leg." Nan Yan glared at him and complained. "Yes, but it was a very special period, special circumstances." Xie Liangcheng explained it in a serious way. "In a special case, don''t you just come in with a woman, let her see that you will die when you hit the floor?" Xie Liangcheng slightly frowns, "I didn''t teach you etiquette during this time, where did your elegance go?" "What I have made you kiss, you touch my thighs, press me, you talk to me about elegance? Stinking!" "All said that it is a special case. The woman was sent by Wu Dashuai to seduce me." Nanxun frying, "Tempt you, then you are not tempted, you are not good, why bully me?" Xie Liangcheng faintly said: "It would be very troublesome. I hate being entangled with women." Nanxun: ... He Qing, who was accompanied by Luos adjutant, was treated as a man. The person on the side of Wu Dashuai arranged her and Luos adjutant in a room. The adjutant Luo asked for another room in his own name, so Wu Dashuai might think that Luo was adjutant. It is for Nanxun, and then thinks that the female partner brought by Xie Liangcheng is sleeping in a separate room. This is just a good temptation. In fact, this kind of thing Xie Liangcheng had encountered a lot before, but after touching the nails, those who made him a knot would never dare to plug a woman around him. This Wu Dashuai obviously does not know that Xie Liangcheng does not like to touch the quirks of women. "Oh, I don''t care, you bully me, you have to be responsible for me." If Nanxun is not holding a big man on his body and is locked up in the scope of activities, it is absolutely necessary to roll in bed. Xie Liangchengs face is Hello innocent, What ages are you, do you think that you will get married with a skin kiss? Nanxun suddenly made a cellar and muttered: "Do you want to say that I am a feudal woman? Hey, since it is a new era, and the relatives are not responsible, then I have to go back." Xie Liangcheng is pondering what this means. The woman suddenly licked his collar and bent him to bend his arm. The original arm was still on her side. Now its so sloppy, the body is covered by zero distance. Go up. Nancy held his head and kissed him up without any warning. The soft lips were affixed to the man with a cool thin lip and gently sucked a few times. Xie Liangchengs eyes are awkward, and the body seems to be stiff and cant move. Nan Yan explored the tip of his tongue and gently swept his lips. He was afraid of scaring him. She is more intimate. Nancy loosened the claws that hugged his head, and the two palms were placed on his left and right cheeks, pushing the people away. The eyes with water looked straight into his eyes and asked softly: "Brother, want Don''t be responsible for me, huh?" The woman exhales like a blue, winks like a silk. Xie Liangcheng looked at her silently and did not speak for a long time. If you look closely, you can see that his eyes have changed a little, dark and deep, a look of what is being seriously considered. However, the drunken Nanxun could not see it. She saw the silence of Xie Liangcheng, and her heart went straight to the captain. In the next second, Nan Hao suddenly lifted his leg and put a foot on the man''s lower abdomen, slamming him toward him. That force is really not a little reduced, it is very fierce. Xie Liangcheng was thinking about the problem, and he didnt have any precautions against this little drunk. Its true that she didnt pay attention to it. With a bang, the sound is very loud. Xie Liangcheng was turned over by a woman. Chapter 562： The bastard, did not recognize Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 562, the bastard, did not recognize When he was kicked out of bed and intimately contacted the floor, Xie Liangcheng was not responding, and his expression was blank. When he realized that he was smashed out of bed by a woman, the face could be said to be black. Xie Liangcheng climbed up with a calm face, ready to teach the girl, who knows that the girl has closed her eyes. The woman on the bed licked her mouth and licked her lips. Xie Liangchengs gaze was set on the lip that was smeared with red and wet, and it became a little deeper when he did not notice it. Whether it was his previous rush to block her mouth, or just said she wants to come back, take the initiative to come over, the feeling of twice is very soft and sweet. Very... wonderful feeling. However, this little girl actually fell asleep after kicking him out of bed? Xie Liangcheng once again licked his own eyebrows, and suddenly there was a sense of frustration. He squatted back and forth at the bed, and the boots creaked on the wooden floor. The woman who fell asleep seemed to be noisy by this noise. She browed a sigh, and said nothing, she immediately picked up the extra double pillow next to it and smashed in the direction of noise. She also said: "Noisy people." When the double pillow was about to reach the front door, Xie Liangcheng stretched out his hands and steadily caught the pillow. He stood still in a stupid position, holding a soft pillow in his hand, and it looked quite funny. After two or three seconds, he only reacted. The man squinted the pillow under his arm, and then gently picked up the quilt, carefully laid it on the floor, the pillow was set, and he lay up straight. The eyes closed for a while and opened, and then closed for a while. Xie Liangcheng suddenly found out that he had no sleep at all. The bedside lamp in the house was not closed, and the warm yellow light shrouded the small piece. The warmth was like a wave of water, swaying and swaying, and the circle of people slowly swayed to the man. Xie Liangcheng could not help but raise his hand to see his palm. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the feeling when the hand touched the woman''s waist and hip. Very soft. And holding her thighs in a hurry... that smooth touch. This evening, Xie Liangcheng was insomnia, and when it was bright, he barely slept. Nanxun is a man who occupies a luxurious big bed, sleeps very fragrant, and gets up in the morning. She squatted next to the big bed, hey, someone is still asleep. Nanxun quietly Mimi underground bed, next to Xie Liangcheng, she just wanted to take the hair and scratch the nose of this person, but the eyes of Liang Liang closed suddenly, and the eyes swept over and poked on her. A row of knives. I haven''t seen such a look for a long time, and Nan Yan said that she was scared. After a moment of fierceness, the mans gaze became clear and he looked at the face hanging in front of him. Many fish, what are you doing? "Brother, are you a pig? I can sleep more than I can." Nanxun''s index finger pressed on his nose and made a pig expression toward him. Xie Liangcheng: ... I had a sleepless night last night and I just fell asleep. He felt that there was no need to talk to this woman. Xie Liangcheng sat up with his hands and shook the quilt on the ground, then laid it back on the bed. Nancy sneaked into him like a ghost, whispering: "Brother, I seemed to be dreaming last night." Xie Liangcheng''s face is unchanged, continue to sort the bed. Nancy added another sentence, "I dreamed that you kissed me and bullied me." Xie Liangcheng was in a shape, and his thin lips lingered. Behind the South, the mouth of the mouth, silently gave a sentence: did not recognize, the bastard. But the only thing that is gratifying is that the other party did not come directly to say, "If you drink too much, it is a dream." If Xie Liangcheng really dares to answer this question, Nanxun may not be able to control himself. He fists and smashes him into a pig''s head. However, Xiao Ba is particularly happy. No, it can be said that he is excited. "Hey, hahaha... The big bosss bad thoughts last night dropped by 5 points. Its only a day before, you brushed it off. 10 points of evil thoughts! You are yelling at you! I feel that it is related to your cuddle and kiss, continue to work hard, hold more and kiss the big boss, oh~" After a rest, the coaches who came to Wu Dashuais birthday banquet left their hearts. Meng Dashuai of the Western Five Provinces came by military trucks. The military vehicles and the escorts that were brought were left outside the military area of ??Wu Dashuai. Now they are naturally left by the military truck. Several Ma Dashuai in the three northern provinces and Xue Dashuai from the southern five provinces returned by luxury trains. Until the train, there were Wu Dashuai''s soldiers escorting along the road to ensure that the two luxury coaches were safely left, and Wu Dashuai took the soldiers back. These are big men. If there is something out of the sphere of influence of Wu Dashuai in the three eastern provinces, the consequences are unimaginable. Wu Dashuai is naturally very cautious. However, the luxury trains that Xie Liangcheng and Nanxun took were still in an accident. Seeing to leave Wu Dashuai''s sphere of influence, a few huge stones suddenly appeared on the front rails, blocking the way of the train. Fortunately, during the day, the train saw the boulder in front of the eye and used emergency braking. The train did not hit the boulder, but because of the emergency braking, the cars collided with each other. The people in the car were shocked by the impact of this emergency brake bleed. The first-class car is close to the front of the car except for heating in the winter. At other times, it is at the rear of the car. Because the closer to the locomotive, the more the car vibrates, the more the train ash floats. And if an accident occurs, the closer it is to the front of the car, the more dangerous it is. But at this time, the last first-class car was shaken the most because of inertia. The eyes glared at Nanxun because the car was shaking and hit the table. Sitting in the opposite side of Xie Liangcheng, she kicked the table off, and the arm stretched out in front of her, lifting the person half a circle to cushion The momentum that comes from inertia. The powerful iron arm just ran across the woman''s chest, and because of the inertia, the soft chest squeezed his arm, making the touch more clear. It was only a few seconds of effort. When the train stopped again, Xie Liangcheng had put the man back to the ground and released his hand. Nanxun felt a bit of pain in his chest. The man was too sudden. Although his arm hugged her in time, the arm was hard. Xie Liangcheng obviously didn''t think too much. He had already frowned and looked out the window. The place where the car is parked is uninhabited, and the weeds on both sides are covered with trees, which is most suitable for ambush. "Xue Dashuai, I suspect there is an ambush in front, please immediately transfer all the ladies in the compartment." Xie Liangcheng suddenly sighed. Chapter 563： Guild wars, hide it, dont mess Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 563 is a fierce battle. Xue Dashuai frowned and looked at the grass on both sides of the railroad track. He also noticed a slight anomaly. He immediately sent two adjutants to transfer the ladies to the conference room compartment, and they took out their guns and held them in their hands. The ladies were already frightened. Two of them had just hit their heads and one saw blood on the spot. At this time, I heard that there was an ambush. These ladies were still dare to say anything, and they quickly listened to the conference room compartments behind the first class. When it was Nanxuns turn, she suddenly grabbed the hand of Xie Liangcheng and shook her head: Brother, I will not leave, let me be with you, I will shoot. Xie Liangchengs look was unmoved, and he was sent away directly with the help of the belt. No matter how hard Nanxu struggled, it was useless. "Let''s find a place to be good, don''t stand up until you hear anything." Xie Liangcheng ordered this to turn around and leave. "Brother!" Nan Yan screamed, and the man did not respond. The door of the conference room compartment was shut out from the outside. On the first-class car side, the abbot and the adjutant who first noticed something wrong have already brought people over. "Young Shuai, you have to move quickly!" He Qingdao. Xie Liangcheng frowned, "Not too late, ready to fight." Sure enough, Xie Liangchengs words fell, and the guns rang, densely packed, all the way to the first-class car. The effort between the window and the blink of an eye was shattered by intensive gunfire, and the bullets slammed into it, like rain. Among them, Zhao Dujun, under the cover of several small soldiers, wanted to escape to the second-class car in the back. It was expected that the bullets at the joints of the two cars would be denser than other places and could not be washed. Many of the soldiers who came to support were killed when they rushed over, but they were more than many people. More and more soldiers rushed here to stop Xue Dashuai and several superintendents. Everyone put the gun on the broken window and directly hit the other side. There is a lot of quiet in the conference room compartment, but occasionally there are stray bullets coming in. The ladies were so scared that they all reached the ground, holding their heads in their heads, as if they could not hear the sound and it was safe. The gunshots continued, and several stray bullets directly put a hole in the conference room glass window. The bullets that came in were slammed on the table and hit the Nanxun. Nanxun calmly found two tables to fall over and block in front of himself. He said to everyone: "Don''t panic, you are looking for something to block." The other wives heard the words and found things to cover them. It was just that they couldnt panic. I wonder how this little girl was so calm. "Small eight, do you know what is going on?" After Nanxun hid himself, frowning asked Xiaoba. Xiao Ba sighed, "It can be an anecdote, not just to grab the site. The senior officials of the five provinces are on this train. If they die, the five provinces will have no heads, and there will be chaos. Several other coaches can share a little bit." "Why don''t you use explosives to blow up, if you use explosives, don''t you directly kill so many people?" Nantun wondered. Xiao Ba: "...there is a trough, shouldn''t you worry about your own safety first? Actually consider it for the enemy first!" "In any case, the big boss can''t die. It''s no use to worry about this kind of thing. I am just a weak woman. Xie Liangcheng didn''t even give me a self-defense capital." Xiao Ba: "...hehe, you are indeed a weak woman. Every lord of the explosives is stocked. Once it is used, it will be discovered. If it crosses the border, it will be detected. These people are under ambush. I definitely want to yell, so I wont use explosives easily. I just dont know when this group of people is ambushing. "Little eight, help me see, what is the situation with the big boss?" "Its okay, you can still smash the situation. At least a thousand people are ambushing outside. They are concentrating on fire and heading for the first time." Nanxun remembered that Xie Liangcheng had brought 20 soldiers. The other warlords each brought about one hundred troops. The total number of soldiers was less than five hundred. Even if you want to bring more, you cant carry the train. people. No one thought that someone dared to ambush and kill in the middle of the road. Hey, the window on the side of the conference room was also broken by bullets. A wife who was harassed was hit by a gun and screamed. Nan Yan Shen Sheng said: "Do not talk about it, do you want to find death?" A few of the ladies next to him were frightened. Several people hugged their heads behind the table and dared not move. Nanxun is hidden behind the table shield, basically innocent, and he can always ask about the small eight battle situation. "...the enemy concentrated fire to the first class and opened the fire. The big boss had small guns on them. It was not good at all. The space of this first-class car was limited, and the soldiers who supported it could not be locked up. The firepower that was concentrated could not match the enemy. Fang, the remaining soldiers gathered in the carriage next door to fire, and waited until the support soldiers fell, new supplements came in. Mom, the first class car is stuffed with corpses! "Why don''t you rush out?" Nan Yan asked. "The soldiers in the second and third carriages rushed out of the car door, but they were shot dead after getting off the bus. Someone aimed at the car door. Whoever shot it," "Thank you Liang Liang, what happened then?" Xiao Ba Limahui reported: "The big boss seems to have run out of bullets, and took a gun from a soldier to join the war." I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Ba said: "Now the enemy has begun to turn into a near attack. There are seven or eight plainclothes enemies who have turned in from the window. The big boss is hiding on one side, waiting for one person to turn in the window and punch a fist. The other side could not find the southeast and northwest, and then took the gun in his hand, puipiupiu, the big boss began to shoot the enemy, the left hand holding the human shield, the right hand gun, one sight, one wow, there is an enemy almost Sneak attacked Xue Dashuai and was saved by the big boss. The bullets that the big boss grabbed were gone. He took out the dagger directly, cut the enemy''s throat, and then grabbed the enemy gun that was newly rushed in, and started a new round of puipiupiu..." Nan Yan thinks that if there is a melon seed, she can simply listen to the small eight-speaking book while picking up the seeds. There are no other beasts with such strong emotions. "God, the female officer, He Qing, is actually at the side of the big boss. He is fighting side by side with the big boss. Wow, its really not thick. She is holding a gun to destroy the enemy. Its more powerful than a man. You didnt see Nanzhao. Wrong, this cliff is a female hero!" Nan Yan said, "If I can, I want to fight with my brother, but my small body looks really weak." Xiao Ba: "I am not ashamed, but my brother is also called in front of me." Nan Wei: "I am happy." I don''t know how long it took, the gunshots outside became sparsely dense and then the sound became smaller and smaller. "The enemy can''t attack and retreat for a long time." Nanxun breathed a sigh of relief and asked: "Xie Liangcheng is not injured?" Xiao Ba blew a loud whistle. "Whoever has something, he is fine. Just when your brother killed the enemy, it was awkward." For a while, the ladies in the carriage did not dare to move, for fear that when the fat bullet suddenly flew in. Someone was talking at the door, and then there were all kinds of sounds. It seemed that someone was dealing with the scene. At this moment, I slammed. The compartment door of this meeting room was suddenly kicked open. Chapter 564： Brother, my legs are soft. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 564 Brother, my legs are soft Seeing that the door was opened, the women screamed first, and they saw a sigh of relief when they arrived. They did not expect that the extremely rude one would be the inspector who came out and thought it was an enemy. It was really scary. Nanxun can''t see who it is, because she has blocked her from the two tables in front of her, and she hasn''t left a little. If you leave a slit, the bullets fly in and smash the eyes, and Nanxun is worried about this. "Small eight, who is here?" asked Nan Zhen. "Hey, a big monster full of blood." Nanxun: ... When someone went to smash their own frame of the shield, Nanxun was still reluctant to pull on his side. As a result, the next time, the table was completely stretched out. Nanxun aimed at a pair of straight long legs in front of him. The leather boots that had been polished and shiny were stained with a piece of blood and smelled a bit pungent. Then she slowly looked up and looked up all the way. She saw the **** military pants, a large military uniform on her chest, and finally the handsome face, which actually splashed a few drops of blood. When the blood beads slipped down, a blood mark was drawn and looked at the strange people. Losing Nanxun knows that these blood is not Xie Liangcheng, otherwise she has to be scared to death, really full of blood. At this point, the man is staring at Nanxun, his face reveals a few points of irritability and anxiety that will fade in the future. Nan Yan was on the ground, his hands were holding his chest, his small face was slightly raised, and a pair of black eyes stared at him. "Brother, are you okay?" she asked. Her reaction was too calm, but it seemed to be scary. Xie Liangcheng is preparing to pull her up. The clinker suddenly rushed toward him in the next second, and there was a soft person in his arms. Nanxun plunged into his arms, hugged his waist and buried his face, his body shivering, his voice trembled. "Brother, I was so scared." There is still blood on his body. This woman does not disregard it. It is obviously terrible to hold him to death. Nanxun said that she was only a village aunt. She lived in an occluded fishing village and had never heard of gunshots. She had seen such a thrilling scene. She was really scared. Xiao Ba: Hemp eggs, and small white flowers, so loaded is not overkill. Xie Liangcheng raised his hand and paused and hugged the person in his arms. He patted Nanxun''s back gently and whispered: "Don''t be afraid, it''s already dangerous." Xie Liangcheng He once said softly to people, and he followed him to see him. She grabbed her **** arm and flew past. Her arm was bruised by bullets. It was just a minor injury, but she suddenly felt so painful. He Qing whispered slightly, not looking at the two sticky people, silently swallowing his pain into his stomach. She was so used to it. She had no shame and timidity from her little daughter. She couldnt find a woman like this woman to seek comfort in her arms. In fact, she also wants to think. But now she is first a warrior and then a woman. Xie Liangcheng was holding Nanxun for a long time, and He Qing, who was next to him, felt almost the same. He coughed a little and reminded: "The young, the first-class car should be handled well, do you and Miss Xu want to pass?" Xie Liangcheng slightly decapitated and patted the person in his arms. "Go." Nan Nan suddenly clenched his big palm and did not move. "What''s wrong? Don''t be afraid, there is nothing wrong with it." Xie Liangcheng became surprisingly patient, even the voice was softer, and the tone was reduced by one degree. Nancy smoked his nose and whispered: "Brother, my legs are soft and some are not moving." Xie Liangcheng stunned and looked down on her legs subconsciously. The legs were blocked by cheongsam, slightly curved, and a soft, unstable look. Xie Liangcheng looked at her and frowned slightly. Suddenly, his arms stretched out and held the waist of Nanxun directly to throw people on his shoulders. The ladies in the carriage, seeing this warlord go directly to his own woman, and regardless of them, they have to keep up with them. When they saw Nanxun, they couldn''t help but laugh at them. Before seeing this little girl calmly, she thought she was not afraid. It was all loaded. Nanxun was on the shoulder of Xie Liangcheng and he was taken back to the first class car. In fact, she was very puzzled that she must go back to the first class, this room is now much cleaner than the first class. In the first class car, the enemy''s body has been cleaned up and the soldier''s body has been carried to other cars. Because there are carpets on the ground, there is no way to replace them, so you can see a few large blood stains. The **** smell is mixed with a smell of smoke that is not dissipated, some pungent, and the luxurious soft chair with bullet holes on it. The goose feathers inside are all floating out. This time, he was attacked. In the five superintendents, there was a Zhao Dujun. In addition to Xie Liangcheng, other people were more or less injured. Even Xue Dashuais shoulder was shot, but his life was worry-free. The soldiers have died a lot, and the specific data has not been counted. The dead Zhao Dujun, his wife immediately fainted after seeing the body. Xue Dashuai looked at this piece of the mess, and looked gloomy: "If you let me find this person, I must shoot him." The obstacle in front of the train was cleared and the train re-run. Nanxun sat on the inside of Xie Liangcheng and looked at him. He always loved to clean, but the military uniform was stained with blood and he did not take off. Thinking of the thrilling moment, Nanxuns mood suddenly became a bit heavy. She just met this time, when she did not know, how many times such ambushes and assassinations did Xie Liangcheng encounter? But in times of trouble, the war is inevitable, the soldiers are killing the fire, and the lives of the people are not good. This period of time is the most difficult. Nanxun was in a daze, and the man next to him suddenly turned around and looked at her and asked, "Is it scared?" Nanxun shook his head. "Just thinking, when will the era of melee end be over, I hate war, and war will kill many people." Xie Liangcheng is cold and cold: "Since ancient times, every time you change the dynasty, there is no need for a melee. This is the inevitable result." This accident caused everyone in the car to become silent. When the train finally entered the sphere of influence of Xue Dashuai, the talents were completely relieved. Because Xie Liangcheng saved Xue Dashuai''s life in the previous battle, Xue Dashuai has already trusted Xie Liangcheng. The coach and the remaining four overseers and the adjutants under the supervision of the army held an emergency meeting. Xue Dashuai sent a secret mission to Xie Liangcheng. When the train arrived, Xie Liangcheng got up and left, suddenly thinking of something, he could not help but look south. Nanxun was a bit embarrassed by him. "What happened to my brother?" Xie Liangcheng did not speak, leaned over and hugged her waist and hugged her shoulders. Nanxun: ... So, does Xie Liangcheng still remember her soft legs before? But its been so long, how could she keep her legs soft! More importantly, why is this special shameful tactic? Perhaps it is because when they get off the bus, they are physically fit and more space-saving? Everyone looked at them and thought that this Xie Liangcheng was not like a woman, but like a child. Chapter 565： Rest assured, can live Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 565, rest assured, can live Xie Liangcheng just took Nanxun off the train and found a spacious place to put it down. Nanxun was not soft in his legs, and he was so relaxed that he was so tight that his legs were really soft. Xie Liangcheng went to find Luos adjutant and Hes adjutant to arrange some things, and Nanxun looked at him. She noticed that He Qing had a bandage on her arm and it seemed to be in the middle of the bullet. If it is her, it must be painful and grinning. This person is really powerful and does not feel pain. See Xie Liangcheng look over, Nanxun a glimpse, and quickly stand up straight. Xie Liang came towards her. She didn''t hold her this time and didn''t help her. She walked straight ahead and walked in front of her, just walking slower. Nancy followed him. When the two entered the classic car, Xie Liangcheng said to the driver with no expression: "Go straight back." Luo adjutant and He Qingmu sent the old car to the far distance, and the expression was a little dignified. "It seems that there is some busy next month." Luo deputy official. "Luo adjutant, the 20 soldiers we brought, five dead. You remember to bring a few brothers to condolence to their family, and then arrange for the aftermath. As for the injured, I will take them to see the military doctor now. "" He Qinggang wanted to turn around, and Luos adjutant suddenly pulled her and pointed to her easily wrapped arm. He adjutant, remember to look at the doctor and be careful of wound infection. He Qing paused and nodded. "Know, I have a few in my heart." Admiral Luo looked at the back of the man and sighed and shook his head. Sometimes he will forget that He Qing is just a woman, because she is too strong, and when a man is tired, she will yell a few times, but she never shouts and is tired. When I got home, Nanxun saw Xie Liangcheng and hugged her again, and she was shocked. Why are you hugged again? Nanxun quickly said: "Brother, my legs are not soft, no need to hug." Although it is convenient and labor-saving to have a "sports car", it has already arrived home, and it is not good to be seen by the old lady and his wife. As a result, Xie Liangcheng was only a slight meal, why should he still do it. He bent over and slid up the Nanxun sitting inside, and when he got out of the door, he changed into that cuddle. Nan Yan: "... Brother, you are so kind to me." Moved, I just felt like I was just starting to touch her. Now she said no, he still insisted on holding her. What a good brother. However, the next sentence of Xie Liangcheng made Nanxiaos smile stiff on his face. The man holding her is faint: "I have blood on my body, so that they will be worried, so you can stop me." Nanxun: ... Nima, she can still say that she is completely passionate. The old lady at home and the big lady heard that Xie Liangcheng came back and went out to meet early. The two apparently did not know about the attack on the train. The old lady and the big lady saw that Xie Liangcheng was directly on the south floor and went upstairs. She was also shocked. "Small town, what''s wrong with this?" the big lady asked quickly. "Small fish, she is a little uncomfortable, I will take her upstairs to rest first." Xie Liangcheng returned a sentence, holding a big living man in Nanxun, and went upstairs in three or two steps. This "small fish" is not too sloppy. Xie Liangcheng sent Nanxun to her bedroom. Nanxun just sat up and saw him go to the door of his own bedroom. I changed my clothes. In the past, Nanxun was still joking. He should have burned this military uniform. It seems that even if he doesn''t burn, he has to find a way to deal with it. After all, this blood stain stays too long and has not been cleaned. Xie Liangcheng changed the spare military uniform, and soon went to the lobby on the first floor. The people were especially spirited and could not see the slightest feeling of exhaustion. The big lady thought that Nanxun was really uncomfortable. She actually invited the doctor, but the big wife still liked Chinese medicine and did not find a foreign doctor who is now very popular. When the old doctor gave Nanzhao a pulse, Xie Liangcheng stood by and looked at it. The sharp eyes saw that the old mans forehead was sweating coldly. He really didn''t say anything. Xie Liangcheng said faintly: "How is her body?" The old mans eyes slid and turned, and he immediately understood. He smiled and said: The young man is relieved, this lady is just some palace cold. I took a few medications and took a drink for a month or two. Its no big deal. "" ... Palace cold. Nanjiao mouth slightly pumped, this old doctor thought she wanted children? Xie Liangcheng also stunned, and personally sent the old man down the stairs. "Doctor, is there any other problem in her body?" asked Liang Liangcheng when there were only two people left. The old ladys expression of I understand said: The young ladys body is good. I will definitely give the young man a big fat boy in the future. There are no problems with the three or four. The young marshal is worried. When the old doctor left, Xie Liangcheng stood still downstairs. Big fat boy... three or four... A picture suddenly appeared in the brain of Xie Liangcheng. A few slick little guys climbed up his thighs and screamed. Xie Liangcheng suddenly returned to God, reached out and rubbed his own eyebrows and turned to the floor. When he went back, Nanxun had already said to the big lady. "...really a small fish?" The big lady was happy to laugh out. "Of course it is true, don''t lie to the mother, those who are handsome, the wife of the Warlord is not as good as my mother, the charm of your mother is still there, standing with them, people must think that you are their little sister. It." "There are still, I have seen a lot of social flowers, that Wu Dashuai is rich and rich, and invited a lot of social flowers. You know who is the most famous social flower in this circle?" "You ask the men more clearly about this question. Its really unclear." "Dan Niang, do you know that your brother knows?" "He, a gun and a beautiful woman who is in front of him at the same time, he will definitely choose the gun, kill me, and the godmother is afraid, he will not take the gun as a wife." ?" "Ha ha ha... I am so understanding of my brother." Xie Liangcheng heard the laughter of two women in the long distance, and his feet could not help but lighten his eyes, and his eyes could not help but soften, and the sharpness of the past was lost. At this moment, the old lady who had never said that in the house suddenly said: "The age of the fish is almost the same. If there is a suitable one, you should pay more attention." The big lady quickly said: "You can rest assured that the little fish is my daughter. I am sure of this. I just can''t bear the little fish. I will find a fisherman for the fish. Mother, what do you say?" The big lady seems to suddenly think of something, immediately said: "Oh oh oh, yes, what you said is right, I can''t bear to marry the little fish, I am going to recruit a female niece. I will ask your brother back. I don''t mind talking to you. The niece lives together." Nan Yan listened to these two people, I said one sentence, my eyes turned and turned, and suddenly interjected: "Dry mother, grandmother, this is the place of my brother after all, I have to ask my brother''s opinion, see my brother does not mind with my sister. living together." The big lady sighed: "He dares to disagree!" Xie Liangcheng outside the house heard this, his face has become black and stinking. Oh, how old is this to think about marrying someone? Since he is his sister, the eldest brother is like a father, and this marriage has to be finally decided. Chapter 566： Too small, what to look for Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 566 is too small, what object to look for Xie Liangcheng pushed open the half-covered door and went in. The big lady saw him coming, and quickly waved at him. "Come here, the small town is coming. I was just discussing with your grandmother about your sister''s marriage. Do you have any suitable candidates? I am not good at the adjutant." The young man is very handsome, or you can do other adjutants. I have seen it, and I have seen it well. Oh, yes, the subordinates who work as clerical workers can also, people are more Sven, but they must be practical. Can''t come, let''s thank you for eating rice..." Xie Liangcheng has not spoken yet, and the big lady has already said a lot. The face of Xie Liangcheng has been so bad that I can''t read it. For many fish to marry, Xie Liangcheng is inexplicably unhappy. Not long ago, this woman also let him be responsible for the strong kiss, and this time she will leave this thing behind her mind? Also, where did you get married and have children at the age of sixteen or seven? Its too early, I am still a child. Nanxun glanced at Xie Liangcheng, and some shyly interrupted the big lady. "Dried mother, still don''t want to find an officer. It is enough to have a brother at home. I think Sven is good, and the girl must be gentle." Xie Liangcheng blinked slightly and sneered: "Gentle? Gentle man can live for a long time." The grandmother glanced at him and held the hand of Nanxun: "Da Niang also feels gentle and good. Going back to the circle to explore and inquire, it is best to have a study, such a knowledge and knowledge." Nan Xiao shyly said: "Thank you, I also feel that I have a good knowledge, it looks gentle and wise." Xie Liangcheng snorted. "Do you want to find a big writer if you don''t understand anything? The other person talking to you may feel that you are playing the piano." Nanxun: ... "Dan Niang, look at your brother! He actually said that I am a cow!" Nan Hao angrily screamed at Xie Liangcheng. The big wife quickly comforted: "There is nothing wrong with us, our small fish is very smart, we will look at the feng shui, and we must have a body with a face and a face. A man who does not like small fish must have no vision!" Xie Liangcheng looked at Nanxun up and down and nodded. "There is a body with a face, but it looks like a stupid look." Nanxun was not angry. He bent his mouth and said: "Even my brother said that I have a body and a face, that is enough. Anyway, many men only look at their appearance." "Oh? Are you sure to find a man who only looks at the appearance and does not pay attention to the connotation? That said early, I have a lot of it here, grab one." Xie Liangcheng sneered. Nan Hao whispered, "I don''t want to be satisfied with my brother, then you are looking for something that you can see." The old lady also echoed: "It is a small town, you also pay attention to your sister." Xie Liangchengs thin lips smashed, and its hard to say: Well, I promise you that I will be able to find a good object for her before she is twenty-five. A few people have a round of eyes. "Twenty-five years old? You want to drag the little fish into an old girl? You have been a warlord, why are you so unreliable! If you forget, you don''t want to pay attention to it, you can use it. Words to stop us." The big lady was angry. Xie Liangcheng said awkwardly: "How dare I smother my mother and grandmother. Of course, a good man must look for it slowly. This is a lifelong event for me and my sister. It is sloppy." The big lady is very pleased. "You can put it in your heart, and you don''t have to think about it all the time. I know that you are a busy person. I and your grandmother will pay more attention to it." Xie Liangcheng glanced at Nanxun, faintly said: "If you have a candidate, remember to let me see, men are often the most accurate to see men." "Yes! It will definitely make you palms when you arrive." The great lady is happy. At this moment, the drivers master Zhou also took a small stone back, and the familys people were counted. Wang Hao made a table full of dinner, and a table of five people. Before going to the meal, Nanxun took the test of the small stone in the school, and the appearance of the small stone shaking his head and screaming the book made everyone laugh. Suddenly, the big lady didn''t know what to think, and her eyes narrowed. She sighed: "Speaking of it, your brother has not reported to the family for a long time, and this family has sent him one. When your father died, there was turmoil in foreign countries, and he did not let go, he I haven''t seen your father''s last side. It''s been five years, and I don''t know if he is doing well there." Xie Liangcheng slightly frowns: "How do you mention him when he is very good? Last time he didn''t send you a telegram, saying that he is all right there?" The great lady said: "You don''t know your brother''s temper. He has always reported good news and no worries. He said that he has a good life there. You really believe it?" Xie Liangchengs expression is indifferent: Does the mother really know your little son? How much have you paid him abroad in the past few years? Have you ever counted it yourself? The big lady stunned. "Foreign spending is big, I will give you more money by sending him more money. Small town, are you blaming me for your brother?" Xie Liangchengs mouth twitched slightly. Mother wants more, my son doesnt mean this. The big lady is silent. The atmosphere became dead for a while, and Nanxun felt that he was very loud when he spit. "Eat." The old lady sighed and said, breaking the deadlock. Compared with the little grandson, the old lady obviously prefers the grandson. The grandmother suddenly mentioned the little grandson, and the old lady is somewhat strange. What do you say about this? At the beginning, Xiaoxuns child did not listen to advice, but he had to go abroad to study abroad. Nanxun felt that Xie Liangchengs attitude when he mentioned the younger brother seemed to be extraordinarily indifferent, and there was something that was said just now. "Small eight, big boss, what is the problem with this younger brother?" Xiao Ba was actually proud of this time. "I want to know what you want to tell me, don''t you feel very boring?" Nancy: "...just fine." Xiao Ba: "Yes decided, wait for the value of the big boss to drop 5 points, I will tell you this question." Nanxun: ... Oh, Xiao Ba can be tolerant, and actually understand the reward and punishment system. During this time, Xie Liangcheng obviously became busy and often returned late. Nanxun guessed that he might be investigating the attack on the train. Every day, thank you for returning to the city, the old lady and the big lady are already asleep, not to mention the small stones, children, it is almost sleepy after eating. Nanzhao is a spirit, sitting on the lobby sofa every night to read a book, by the way, waiting for her brother to come back. When I heard the movement at the door, the other party had not opened the key to open the door, and the Nanxun flew to the past to open the door, especially intimate. "How come you read a book on the sofa again?" Xie Liangcheng frowned. Nanxun immediately said: "I borrowed my brother''s small table lamp and looked at it without hurting my eyes. Besides, my brother doesn''t always think that I have no culture. I want to read more books, so I can lose my face to my brother." Xie Liangcheng snorted and slanted at her: "It is not for the purpose of finding a learned subject, so why should you work hard?" Nan Yan slammed his angrily. "I just want to read more books because my brother said that I looked stupid." "Oh? Really?" Xie Liangcheng Jianmei slightly picked. Chapter 567： Really, I didn’t see it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 567 is really, I have never seen it. Nanxun focused on the bottom. "Brother is a provincial superintendent. The prestige is very good. Since I became your sister, I certainly can''t lose face to you." Said, Nanxuns voice was low and he looked dejected: "But there are too many books, and I cant seem to finish." Xiao Ba: "Its starting to be shameless. What has been reading all the time, arent you just making a book and doing it? What are you special about telling the Lord, have you seen a page tonight? Is there? Lying in the trough! The value of the bad thoughts of the big boss actually dropped by 1 point! Oh, dear, I shouldnt question you, what you do is right... Nan Hao and Xiao Bahehe laughed a little, and when they were young, they didnt say anything. After hearing the words of Nanxun, Xie Liangchengs eyes were slightly moving, and the voice suddenly softened. This kind of thing is not going to come, dont be too stubborn. After a pause, he sighed with a compromise. "Forget it, don''t look at it if you don''t want to see it." "But, will I look stupid like this?" Nan Yan stared at him and asked. Obviously, she still remembers what the other person said she looked stupid. Xie Liangcheng did not expect her to remember this sentence so clearly, the thin lips moved, and replied: "No, you are like this... very good." "Thank you brother!" Nanxun was very excited. "Brother, I have already burned the hot water, I will pour you a bath!" After that, Nanhao ran away and looked like a cheerful bird. Although the top tycoons of this era lived in the senior Xiaoyang Building, there was a bathtub in the bathroom, but there was no hot water, so when you took a bath, you still had to burn hot water and pour it into the bathtub. Xie Liangcheng heard a bang in the bathroom, and soon he found a small head at the door of the bathroom. Nan Hao rushed at him and smiled. "Brother, the water is good, you take a bath yourself. I went upstairs and went to sleep." Xie Liangcheng looked at her and left, and when she couldnt see the figure at all, he entered the bathroom himself. The fruit in the bathtub has already been put, and Xie Liangcheng explorer tried the water temperature, just right. Slippers were also prepared at the entrance, and the towels were placed on the bathtub. Xie Liangchengs thin lips were slightly hooked, and the smile on his lips was fleeting. The man lay in the bathtub, his arms lazily placed on the edge of the bathtub, the feeling of hot water flowing over the whole body, and the comfort of people. Xie Liangcheng squinted and thought about these days. The things to be investigated have already had an eyebrow. The last ambush attack on the train is the Marshal of the three northern provinces. The great ambition of the Ma Dashuai is not small. I want Xue Dashuai to go with Wu Dashuai. When the two sides fight, it is inevitable that both sides will suffer. The fisherman is profitable. Playing is a good calculation. Its just that this Ma Dashuai is so convinced that the words on Xue Daring and Wu Dashuai will lose both sides. If it is an overwhelming victory, then it will be able to grow its troops very quickly. By then, the power of this strong party will not be able to stand alone with the warlords of the three northern provinces and the five western provinces, unless the two forces join forces. However, this Ma Dashuai and Meng Dashuai have not dealt with it, and it is difficult for them to join hands. Even if you join hands, you can break through one by one. Xie Liangcheng suddenly opened his eyes because of his comfort, and his eyes flashed. Such a good opportunity to send to the front, saying nothing can not let go! After the water temperature slowly became lower, Xie Liangcheng left the bathtub and prepared to dry his body and wear pajamas. When it was at this time, he suddenly found no pajamas in the bathroom, nor... bath towels. The face of Xie Liangcheng suddenly became black. He just thought that many fish were very careful girls. Xie Liangcheng is a serious person who can''t do anything to cover the uniform of military uniforms around his waist, and the towel used for cleaning is too short to cover. So hesitated for a while, Xie Liangcheng had even hit two sneezes. In the end, Xie Liangcheng couldnt manage that much, and went out of the bathroom directly around the towel. The effect of the towel around the day is not to be covered. It is better not to surround it. A young marshal may just be asking for a psychological comfort. In addition to grandmothers and mothers, as well as many fish and sisters, there are only nannies who stay here. At this point, everyone sleeps. Only when he turns off the lights, he should not see anything. In addition, he holds folded clothes and pants in his hand. If he suddenly sees the figure, he can block it directly. Xie Liangcheng closed the small table lamp in the hall and touched the building very quickly. There was a wall lamp on the outside of his bedroom, and the small piece around it was warm. Xie Liangcheng just opened his bedroom door. Before he even got in, he heard a "Oops" sounding behind him. "Brother, you just washed... finished, huh?" A word from the south of the house came to the back, and stared at the man in front of her. This look is incredible. Suddenly, jingle, the opposite man rushed into the bedroom quickly, and then the door was heavily closed. Nan Yans eyes are wide and his mouth is O-shaped. She seemed to see a man in the middle of the day. The straight long legs, the tiger''s back is narrow and hip. Lying in a big slot! The visual impact was too great, and the south was slowed down for a while and didn''t slow down. The little gossip called out, "Yeah just saw a big boss streaking, this cliff is unique! ~~ This time, its not that the sneak peek at your pancakes, its his own dew. Hey, the figure is so good, the legs are all under the neck!" Nancy: "You seem to be a monster." "Yeah is an exaggerated statement, exaggeration!" Nanxun turned back to his house, and she just heard the sound coming out. She didn''t expect her to be picked up. God, the light of the city of Xie Liang. Unbelievable, really... light. After Nanzhao slowed down, he suddenly fell on the bed and laughed, laughing out of breath. And this time, after Xie Liangcheng slammed the door, the whole face rose into pig liver color, his expression was distressed, his eyes were dark. He vaguely heard the laughter of the woman in the house, laughing very arrogantly. Did many fish just see it all? Xie Liangcheng looked down and looked up, and was so anxious that he quickly turned over his pajamas from the closet. What made him even more annoyed was that the anger in his heart seemed to converge somewhere, and the shameful place shocked him. When I had breakfast the next day, Nanxun greeted Xie Liangcheng as usual, and Xie Liangcheng did not respond. Nan Yan smiled in the heart with Xiao Ba: "Its as shy as to swollen a big boss." Xiao Ba: "... otherwise you explain with the big boss?" Nan Yan was curious, "How to explain it?" "Just say... you didn''t actually see anything?" Nancy: "Hey, this is a great way for you. You wait, I will let you see the effect right away." Nanxun and the little gossip finished, and immediately looked at Xie Liangcheng with shame, and whispered: "My brother is relieved, I didn''t see it last night." This is really... there is no silver in this place. Xie Liangchengs hand resting on the table was clenched into a fist. The man was almost a word and a word from the teeth to the outside. Xu, many, fish. Chapter 568： Dry mother, brother wants to eat fish Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 568, the mother, the brother wants to eat fish. Nanxun listened to Xie Liangcheng and called out many fish three words. He immediately looked at the big lady not far away and shouted: "Da Niang, my brother said that he wants to eat a lot of fish at night." The big lady who was looking in the mirror immediately snorted. "You haven''t worked overtime this evening? Are you going to eat back? That night, I let Wang Hao do a few fish at night. What flavor do you want to eat, steamed or still? Braised, or soup? I remember that when you were a child, you didn''t like to eat fish, so you didn''t let Wang Hao do it during this time..." Xie Liangcheng looked at Nanxun and caught the smile in the woman''s eyes. She took a deep breath and replied: "She is wrong with the little fish. I still have a lot of business to deal with this evening. I will eat directly outside for dinner. No, not coming back." The big lady sighed with regret, and did not forget to persuade: "You pay attention to the combination of work and rest in the small town, don''t break your body." Nanxun immediately attached to the road: "Yes, my brother, the godmother is waiting to hold her grandson. If you are young, if you ruin your body, what can you do in the future?" When Xie Liangcheng heard this, it was really angry and laughing. "Many fish, my body is good, don''t you know?" Xie Liangcheng stared at her. Nan Yan looked awkward. "I know that I said this, my brother didn''t get me a kick last time... Did you get out of bed?" Xie Liangcheng: ... Finally he got up straight and turned around. Far away, he can still hear the woman''s conversation with his mother. "Da Niang, my brother is gone, we can slowly clean up. Today, the goddess has to take me to a party, it is the last Mrs. Zhang. Birthday party?" His mother replied: "Yes, that is the last Mr. Zhang who saw me. The mother told you that she has a big sister who is studying abroad. It is said that people are very good. Right, little fish, remember If you go to these places in the future, don''t call me a godmother, just call the godmother according to the name of the provincial capital. The small city where he died is also mixed up from a small place. We are not used to changing the name at first, but you don''t change, those People in the back of the land will secretly ridicule you, that is, he was mixed into a five-provincial inspection and ambassador, and became a fear of everyone, so others dare to call a country coward, and in the face they have to behave of." Nanxuan replied: "Okay, dry... godmother." "Oh, its so cute, I dont know who can pick you up so smart and sensible wife." "I don''t have a godmother. You said who to recruit, I will marry." The woman whispered, and she could imagine the shyness of her blushing face without seeing anyone. "Just your little mouth is sweet, I am dressed up today. I heard that Mrs. Zhangs big scorpion came back a few days ago. This birthday party, he will come..." Later, I couldnt hear clearly. Xie Liangchengs expression was getting darker and darker. The slowing down step was quicker and he left the place. All day, Xie Liangcheng was absent-minded, and even the deputy of Luos report did not hear clearly. Deputy aloof Luo had to say the second time. "Young, the last time you asked me to check the results, there is already a result. Its really true. The three women and four women of Wu Dashuai are not his own! In the early years, his original wife was At that time, I gave him a son. I think that may be a biological one, but it is a pity." Xie Liangcheng raised his eyebrow slightly, "Cause?" Deputy deputy Luo, a gloating scene, said: "There is a big problem with Wu Dashuai, who can''t give birth to a child. As for how the children came, of course, the little wife gave him a green hat, two of which were the loyal adjutants around Wu Dashuai. The two are his brothers, and the remaining three I have not yet found out who the father is." Speaking of this, Luos adjutant felt very strange. How do you know the handsome? I didnt expect to find this result when I was looking for someone to check. In the eyes of Xie Liangcheng, there was a faint smile that was not easy to detect. He said: "The little **** stick at home will look at the face, she can see it." Luos adjutant Ah? gave a voice and said with a smile: The Shaoshuai can really make a joke. Can this kind of secret scandal be seen by looking at the face? Xie Liangchengs expression is not like a joke. He thought: Perhaps there is a fortune teller in this world. You have not met before, it does not mean that there is no such thing in the world. Deputy Officer Luo:... "Luo adjutant." Xie Liangcheng''s expression suddenly became serious. "Tomorrow I will go to see Xue Dashuai, you pay attention to cover up the whereabouts for me, don''t leak it." Luos adjutant glimpsed a little, and said awkwardly: Our younger, are there really traitors here? Xie Liangcheng sneered a sigh: "Wu Wu Shuai repeatedly challenged my relationship with Xue Dashuai twice, and secretly pulled me on the other side. Do you think he only used it for me alone? I suspect that there have been people in several warlords. He bought it." Luos adjutant was dignified. There must be extra caution when you are young. After Xie Liangcheng handled the matter, the time was still early, so I went back to the house in advance. He did not eat fish for a long time. However, when he returned to Liangcheng, he was greeted by the coldness of a house. The old lady is old, she just finished eating, and the small stone is young. It is the time when she is long and sleeps. As for the other two... Wang Hao respectfully explained: "Mrs. and Miss went to attend Mrs. Zhang''s birthday party. I told me earlier that I didn''t have to wait for them. I haven''t come back yet. Grand Master, have you eaten outside, the kitchen still has Some leftovers, if you don''t eat, I will give you a hot meal, or do you want to eat noodles? I will give you some face." Xie Liangcheng said with a black face: "No, I am not hungry." "Is the big master going to take a shower? Let me go to the young master to boil water?" Xie Liangcheng remembered the last night''s thing, a face smashed red and the other half, the sound is colder, "No." Wang Hao was also very afraid of him. He heard that he didn''t need it, and quickly quit. Xie Liangcheng sat upright on the living room sofa, and my heart was very annoyed. Are these women doing nothing all day long? Always attend a party like this. I don''t know how long I sat on the sofa. Xie Liangcheng finally heard a little noise. He turned around and saw only his mother, the little woman disappeared. "Small town? Isn''t it time to work overtime tonight? How come back so early?" the grandmother was amazed. Xie Liangchengs voice is faint. If I dont come back early, how do you know that you often come back with a small fish? The big lady was busy: "Nothing, this is the first time. Both Mrs. Zhang and I feel that the little fish and her big scorpion match well. So after the banquet, I will stay with the little fish." child." "What about small fish? Where have you been?" The voice of Xie Liangcheng suddenly sank. When the big lady heard this, she was happy. "The young master Zhang insisted on sending the small fish back. I am not good at the old man. I will come back one step at a time. These two young people must have something to say alone." After hearing this, Xie Liangcheng couldnt sit still and squatted. Because he walked too fast, the coffee table in front of the sofa was taken by him. Xie Liangcheng just went out and saw the luxury car parked in front of the building. The man inside was talking passionately with the woman, and it seemed to be very happy. In his heart, he set off an unknown fire, burning him uncomfortable and violently trying to swear. Chapter 569： Intuition, you women dont understand Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 569 Intuition, you women don''t understand However, the truth is this. The young master Zhang smiled and said to Nanxun: "Small fish, you are such a charming girl. When I know that my aunt is going to introduce me to the subject, I am actually impatient, but I didnt expect my aunts eyes to be so good this time. "" After a pause, he couldnt help but ask, "But the fish, do you really think about me anymore? Maybe I am more suitable for you than your sweetheart? You see, you come to blind date, he did not say what?" Nan Yan gently coughed. "He is poor and his character is rigid. So my mom doesn''t look at him, but I believe that he will be able to pick up his career sooner or later. When he comes to the door, my mom is sure." I agree." Zhang Shaoye reluctantly said: "I am sorry that I didn''t know you soon." Nan Yan is polite and alienated: "According to your family, your parents will definitely not let you enter the house. And unfortunately, there are not so many in this world." Zhang Shaoye didn''t say anything anymore. He got off the bus first and opened the door for her very gentleman. He said, "Small fish, I am very glad to meet you tonight." "I am very happy to meet you, goodbye." Nancy waved his hand and turned, and the turn turned to the tall figure. Xie Liangcheng looked at the luxurious classic car with a blank expression, and then his eyes slowly fell back to Nanzhaos face. "Oh, this is what you have chosen for a long time to see?" Xie Liangcheng face sardonic color. Nguyen Mouth corner, "Yeah brother, you give the palm of your hand, do you feel like this? The father of Zhang Shaoye is the bank president. The family has money. He has just returned from studying abroad. He is very gentleman, very gentleman, long. Well, its pretty good. Xie Liangcheng said coldly: "If there is no money at home, he is nothing. Re-find, this can''t be done." Nanxun snorted. "Well, there are still many candidates there, and I will choose carefully." Xie Liangcheng: ... After that, Nancy went straight through him and ran inside, shouting happily: "Mom, I am back -" Xie Liangcheng looked at her slender back, her brow furrowed. When he stunned for a while, God went to talk to the big lady. "How about a small fish? What do you think of Xiao Zhang?" "Hey, look at it again. I just met my brother. My brother didn''t seem to be watching." The big lady aimed at the Xie Liangcheng who had just entered the door and asked inexplicably: "Small town, I think that Xiao Zhang is quite good, why can''t you get it?" Xie Liangcheng replied with a slap in the face: "Men''s intuition, you women don''t understand." Grandma:... Nanxun: ... "Wang Hao." Xie Liangcheng suddenly shouted, "Give me a hot meal, I am hungry." "Hey, the young master waits a little." Xie Liangcheng ate and said to the two women who had not slept in the house: "I will go out tomorrow, you don''t have to wait for me." Nanxun nodded quickly and said: "Brother, we just have to go to Mrs. Lis house to play tomorrow, and I will not be able to come back soon." The action in the hands of Xie Liangcheng was slammed, and the hand holding the chopsticks suddenly became tight. The mans tone is cool and cool: This time may not be too flat, you should try to go out as little as possible. Grandma Road: "Mr. Lee is not far from home, and it will take ten minutes to drive." Xie Liangchengs thin lips are close, and he seems to suddenly think of something. In the eyes, he has passed a fine light and immediately said: I will send you a personal, wherever you go, including this messy party. The big wife disapproved. "A bunch of women are following a man, how inconvenient is this?" "Not a man, a female officer." Xie Liangcheng said, the tone is not tolerant, "just arrange it, I will let He Qing come over in a while." Nan Hao smiled in his heart: a small sample. "Little eight, you come out." Xiao Ba: "Hey? I haven''t spoken yet, do you know that the value of the big boss has dropped? Just dropped 2 points." Nanhao leisurely said: "Dwarf oil, you are not saying that the big boss only used He Qing as a man in the early stage? How did he think about it? He Qing is a woman?" Xiao eight:...... You don''t want to be so sultry, I will think you really don''t know. He Qing was very surprised when he heard this task dispatched. She thought that Xie Liangcheng was an important task for her. She did not expect to protect only two women. To be exact, she only stalked. "Help me to look at the girl, don''t let any man close to her, she is shallow and can''t stand the temptation." This is the original words of Xie Liangcheng. This sounds full of disappointment, but there is a hint of helplessness and distress in that disgust. He Qing smiled bitterly. Regardless of whether she admits or not, she has no reason to continue. This is the first time that Xie Liangcheng realized that she is a woman, but she is another woman. When He Qing went to report to the big lady, the big lady was shocked. She was still whispering to Nanxun: "Small fish, the small town said that this is a woman, but I dont look like it, its not a little thin. Man?" Nanxun glanced at He Qing subconsciously and found that she had no sad expression even if she heard this, fearing that she had listened a lot. She quickly took the big lady away and whispered: "Mom, she is really a woman, she is like a man, don''t you say it later? Which girl will be happy to hear this?" The big lady nodded. "The little fish said that this is probably a sad thing." However, she couldn''t help but glanced at the man''s chest. It was really flat. If I looked at it carefully, there were some ups and downs, but it was too obvious. The big lady took Nanxun to see Mrs. Li, and He Qing followed behind the two, and said nothing, like an invisible person. Mrs. Li had a few people, and she wanted to pick up the cards. The big lady sat down and played. After Nanhao accompanied the watch card, she said to the wife and several other ladies, and went for a walk in the garden. It is. At this time, He Qing naturally followed her. Nanxun found a bench in the garden and sat down, then patted herself next to her and smiled at her. "He adjutant, do you mind sitting with me?" Xiao Ba honey juice is excited: Come here, I am going to talk to my rivals! He Qing took a look at her suspiciously, faintly said: "Without Miss Xu, I will stand." Nanxun pulled her down and smiled: "Is standing upright like a gun every day, tired?" He Qing was pulled by her, but she quickly sat up again. After a pause, she sat obediently next to Nanxun. "Actually, do you like my brother?" Nanxun opened the door to the ground. Such an unspeakable question made He Qing suddenly change his mind and subconsciously denied: "No!" Nancy brothers took her shoulders nicely and lowered their voices: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t tell others. I want to talk to my adjutant today, I don''t know anyone''s heart, so I I also hope that the adjutant can be honest with each other. In fact, the first time I saw the adjutant, I like you very much." He Qing was so shackled by her, and she was stiff. When she heard this, her mind was even blank. Xiao Ba: I am a sister in society, and there are many people who have beautiful routines. Chapter 570： Shoulder shoulders, sisters are good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 570 shoulders, sisters are good. Nancy suddenly reached out and hugged her waist, and her head was gently placed on her shoulder. A pair of black eyes glared at her and asked, "Are you very curious about me?" He Qing looks complicated, "I..." Indeed. Nanxun looked relaxed and said: "In fact, I was an orphan. When my aunt bought me to Xie, then everyone thought that Xie Liangcheng was dead, so I married a dead man, then..." He Qing listened to her tone and calmly said this past, and she couldnt tell what it was. It turned out that she is already a young marshal, although the young master did not agree to the marriage. "Your aunt is really not a thing." He Qing is somewhat disgusting. This woman actually did this kind of thing for the money. However, the young marshal her mother and grandmother are too superstitious, actually believe what Yin marriage. If the young marshal is really dead, isnt the woman around me going to live forever? Nan Wei sighed: "Yeah, I also think, but if she didn''t sell me, I can''t get the blessing of Xie''s family now, I can''t live a good life, and there is no such thing as a small stone." . Ok, my past has been told to you, I have to listen to you, don''t let me go, just say good, we have to be heart-to-heart. He Qing looked awkward. When did she say this? She can''t remember. I was entangled, and He Qing was unloading her eyes when she was full of sincere and dark eyes on Shangnan, and she told her about her past. When he was young, He Qings father was also a small official. She was influenced by her father. She liked to touch the gun. Later, He Qing, who was 17 years old, wanted to join the army. Her father had no choice but to let her dress up as a man to play in the army for a few days. I think she will leave when she is tired, and I hope that He Qing finally persisted in all the hard training. Later, when He Qingyi saw that Xie Liangcheng had lost his life, a heart fell on him. Of course, this thing was done by Nanxun himself, He Qing did not say. "So Xiaoqing, you really like my brother, I am not mistaken? And it has been a long time." Waiting for her to speak, Nanxun immediately said, "Do not deny, like it, like it, what is embarrassing to admit, I also like my brother." He Qings expression changed slightly. You... also like Shaoshuai? Nanxun thought for a moment: "I don''t like it for a long time, but sometimes I don''t want to like him suddenly, so I admire you, I can like someone so long." He Qing heard this and did not have any ridicule, and felt strange in her heart. "There is nothing to admire, I am just a coward who can''t say it. Little fish, I like the young marshal, don''t you hate me?" Nan Yan listened to this and laughed: "Xiao Qing, you are very interesting, you like the young, I want to hate you, I like him, do you hate me?" Said, she immediately came to her and glared at her with black eyes. "You don''t really hate me?" "How, how can it be." He Qing said with a sigh of relief: "The first thing I saw was so special to you. At first, I was a little surprised. Then I was not willing, I didn''t know you, how can I hate you?" Nanxun hugged her and groaned. "Hey, I know, I see you like you at first sight." Ah? He Qing heard the other person say that she liked her, and she couldnt help herself. You, you really like me when I first saw it? "Yeah, I will look at it, Xiaoqing is the face of the heroine, I like it." He Qing cried and laughed: "The original Shaoshuai said is true, you really like to engage in feudal superstition." My brother actually told me that I was engaged in feudal superstition? Nan Hao blinked. He Qing mouth corner micro-hook, "I have accidentally mentioned that you are a small **** stick, but he does not mean to blame." Nanxun quickly said: "I am serious about what I said. Although I am not a master, I am very qualified to look at fortune tellers." He Qing laughed and said nothing, listening to her being there. For a while, she suddenly sighed, "Small fish, in fact, I want to thank you, if it is not your appearance, I may have been reluctant to go down, some people do not belong to you, it does not belong to you, it takes more time and Energy is useless." Nan Yan asked: "Are you talking about your brother? Why do you say thank you, he doesn''t like me either." He Qing Ren Jun can not help, "How do you know that he does not like you?" Nan Yan looked sad and said: "If you like me, why do you want to help me find the object?" He Qing felt incredulous and asked: "Have he said this?" She can see that the young marshal is absolutely not ordinary to this girl, no, that is, like it. Why is the young man doing this stupid thing? "More than that, he did just that. He has recently begun to help me find objects." He Qing:...... "That little fish, what do you think?" He Qing asked. Nanxun looked stunned: "I decided to like him before he found me an object. As for that, I don''t know what to do... I will marry my life, and I will live forever." He Qings stiff body has already eased unconsciously. He also reached back and hugged her. He asked, Small fish, if you really like why you dont work hard? You like the young man, and pick him up. Have you ever? If you tell him, you may get unexpected results." Nan Yan asked, "What about Xiaoqing? Have you confessed to your brother?" He Qings smile is more transparent and open-minded. Its not the same. I like him to use my biggest heart and patience in my life. I have been fighting with him for so many years, but he shows a good impression on me, I May be confessed to this matter, but no. Marshal, he just regarded me as a competent subordinate. I set myself a deadline of twenty-five and two years, but now, I don''t think it is necessary to consume any more. Even if he waits for a long time, he can''t like me. This is the conclusion I have drawn with him for so many years. It''s just that I have been deceiving myself and I don''t want to admit it. After six years of feelings, even if I understand it in my heart, when I say it, He Qings look is still a bit lonely. But after the sadness, it was impossible to say that it was easy. He Qing was shocked. Her feelings for Xie Liangcheng had become a shackle for her. Now she suddenly took the shackles and her body suddenly became light. "Small fish, I believe in my instincts, the young master is different to you, but he may be slow in feelings, so if you really like him, please do not give up even if you are tired." He Qingdao. Nan Yan rubbed his head and his eyes suddenly lighted up. "You mean, my brother may like me in the future?" He Qingxin said: It is not possible, but it is already in love with it, but he has not noticed it. However, she suddenly did not want to thank Liangcheng for holding the beauty so quickly, let him taste the bitterness, who made him always so proud and conceited. Even before the most lonely time, she had never seen Xie Liangcheng who was too low. Hey, she wasted so much feelings on him, isnt it too much to do some pranks? Chapter 571： Just start, take it well. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 571 begins, take it well. He Qing looked at the woman leaning against her, or the girl, she was still small, her face was still young. What is she doing at this age? It seems that he has just entered the army and is ignorant of his feelings. After meeting Xie Liangcheng, he will look at him with a sigh of relief. I really want her to say how she looked at this person at the time, probably because he was wearing a military uniform better than other men. He Qing suddenly wanted to laugh. The ignorant feelings of the year made her insist on being a full six years. At first, it may be because he looks good. When he gets along slowly, he is attracted by his decisive decisiveness. Therefore, although she has let go now, she does not regret her six years of silent love and guardianship. "I''m not sure if he likes you or not, why don''t you find a chance to test it?" He Qingdao, that is always a serious and serious look, a little more than a little daughter. Nanxun asked: "So Xiaoqing, are you giving up? You want to help me? Hey, how are you so good?" Nanxun moved to give her a big bear hug. He Qing holding the baby in his arms, crying and laughing: "I am a woman who loses money, or how many times do you have to suffer? And, this is not to give up, but to withdraw in time. In addition, I am older than you. Four or five years old, you have to call Xiaoqing sister." "Small Qing sister, I like you too much..." Nanxun changed his name and continued to spoil. I just saw a thrilling emotional enemy as the sister of the annual drama of the small eight: "Someone, the skin is not too thick. Xiaoqing sister? Hey." "Xiao Qingjie, you said to find a chance to test, how should you test?" Nan Hao humbly asks. He Qing followed Xie Liangcheng for so many years, and he was very familiar with his character. He immediately approached Nanxuns ear and said: You can do this... then again... then then... Nan Yan heard a mouthful of mouth, who said that He Qing is serious and stereotyped, and why he is out of these damages. "But Xiaoqing, is this really useful? The last time the young master sent me back, I didn''t see my brother angry, and he laughed at me." He Qinghe said: "I don''t use it once, how many times is it useful? And you have to alienate him properly, don''t go to him, listen to your sister, and start to avoid him from tomorrow." She is not the same as the small fish. If she does not go to the side of Xie Liangcheng, she will not remember her for ten days and a half, but for the small fish, hehe... It should be able to see the effect in a few days. Nan Yan couldn''t help but laugh out when she heard her. When the great wife touched the card, the two men were already commensurate with their sisters. Although they were a little bit worse than nothing, they were not far away. "What is my brother doing today?" Nan Yan asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba first said a congratulation to eradicate the invisible rivals, and then said: "The big boss went to do things, and the joint Xue Dashuai planned a series of conspiracy, pretending to break the relationship and arresting the traitors, looking for people to go to the three provinces to pick things up, wait until Wu Dashuai There was a mess inside, hey, they can seize the opportunity to win the three provinces!" Nanxun raised his eyebrows slightly. "Which is so easy to cause civil strife? That Wu Dashuai has led the three provinces for many years, but it is not vegetarian." Xiao Ba: "You are not talking to the big boss that Wu Dashuai''s children are not born, the big boss will let Luo adjutant to check, and the results really find a lot of things, from here to start, can do more small moves. Nanxun was a little surprised and said with a smile: "He didn''t mean that I was engaged in feudal superstition, but I actually checked it." Xiao Ba smiled and said: "The surface says not to believe, but my heart believes, this time the big boss is really proud." Xie Liangcheng came back that night, and in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, I didn''t know what to expect. Usually, this time Nanxun will leave a lamp in the living room, and then wait for him while reading the book, but this time, the hall is dark, the person on the sofa is gone, it looks quite deserted. Xie Liangchengs first reaction was that many fish and his mother had not returned yet, so Wang Hao said that both of them had already slept. Hearing this, Xie Liangcheng did not know why he was not feeling well. For so many days, it seems that the little girl did not wait for him in the living room for the first time. Maybe I thought he would not come back today? Thinking of this possibility, Xie Liangchengs feeling of discomfort dissipated. The next day, Xie Liangcheng had finished eating breakfast and did not see the hoe. Usually she had to eat at the same table with her, and then watched him leave. "What happened to the small fish today? Is it uncomfortable?" Xie Liangcheng asked, his brows whispering. The big lady explained: "The small fish has already eaten, just before you go downstairs." Has already eaten? So fast? Xie Liangcheng said: What about her now? "It is to go for a walk, the air is good in the morning." Nan Yan is the master of the master in the eyes of the big lady. She said everything is right. Xie Liangcheng paused, and he left without a word. Before getting on the bus, he subconsciously patrolled for a week. As a result, except for the soldiers who stood guard around, no one saw it. "Go from the back door." After Xie Liangcheng got on the bus, he seemed to have a word. The driver Zhou master was somewhat puzzled. He walked around the back door for a half-circle. How did the young marshal suddenly take a detour from behind? When the old car left the back door for half a lap, Master Zhou sneaked a glance at the young man, seeing his thin lips tight and his face blank. Master Zhou has a bottom, and the handsome coach is in a bad mood today. He can shut up when he shuts up. Xie Liangcheng summoned a few confidants to open a secret meeting, and then he left He Qing alone. "Young Shuai, is this going to start?" He Qing asked awkwardly. Xie Liangcheng beheaded, faintly said: "It''s just a look, but sometimes it''s dangerous to be realistic." He Qing immediately understood what he meant. "I will let the brothers pay more attention." Xie Liangcheng looked cold and indifferent: "Don''t be prepared." He Qing''s look changed slightly. "Young, you mean that these people also have... well, I know." She knows that Xie Liangcheng has her own thoughts on things, and she also questioned it at first, but the final result shows that his decision is correct. When He Qing had to retreat, Xie Liangcheng suddenly stopped her, and the thin lips moved. After a pause, he asked: "He adjutant, is there any abnormality yesterday?" He Qingyi, the young man is a small fish? No, this is the day? "Back to Shaoshuai, Miss Xu and her aunt went to Mrs. Li''s house yesterday. First, she talked about the day, and then the aunt accompanied a few wife cards. Miss Xu sat and watched the cards. Later, she went to the garden and turned around. I didnt meet any mens talks, but several of the plaques wife praised the aunts face and told Miss Xu about the media. He Qing did not say anything about it. Xie Liangcheng slightly twisted his eyebrows after listening. "What about this? What about her? What reaction?" "Miss Xu is very well-behaved. The ladies said that she should be down." Xie Liangcheng heard this and his brows tightened even tighter. "Young, if you have nothing, I will go first." He Qingdao. Xie Liangcheng was distracted and did not answer. He Qing went straight away and only turned around and her mouth rose. This is just the beginning, you are not suitable for the young marshal? You can take it well, not everything will go in the direction you want. Chapter 572： Awkward, nothing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 572 is awkward, nothing Xie Liangcheng felt that he hadn''t seen many fishes for a long time, and he lived in the same small building, obviously not for a few days. She seems to be trying to avoid herself. This speculation caused Xie Liangcheng to raise his eyebrows unpleasantly. Why are you hiding from him? He does not eat people. Because the net has been sown, Xie Liangcheng has been idle for a few days. The more leisurely he is, the more busy Nanxun seems. Then, this day, Xie Liangcheng got up early and was ready to catch this slippery fish. Xie Liangcheng, according to the law of the disappearance of a certain fish in the past, was dressed up neatly sitting on the edge of the bed, closed his eyes and raised his spirits, then erected his ears to listen to the movement of the house. After holding this position for thirty minutes, Xie Liangcheng took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. At this point, the **** has already got up and running, but he has waited for so long, and he has not heard any movements about the house. Its not going to go out of the window? Xie Liangcheng was originally a playful expression of "cats and mice". At this point, it has gradually become more and more expressionless, and even has a tendency to develop towards the bottom of the pot. Finally, Xie Liangcheng waited until the big lady thought that he had overslept, and specially let Wang Hao come up and knock at the door to call people. Wang Hao asked very quietly, for fear of quarreling with each other. "Small handsome, the big lady asked me to ask you, are you still going to the army today? If you don''t go today, then you will sleep for a while, wait for you to get up." Give you a hot meal." Xie Liangchengs face was completely dark. This morning, he sat on the bed and waited for the girl for an hour and a half! Xie Liangcheng opened the door and looked at Wang Hao at the door with no expression. Wang Hao was shocked by his expression and stuttered: "Less, less handsome?" "What about Miss?" Xie Liangcheng asked coldly. "Miss? Miss is still in the house. My wife told me not to disturb her at any time, as if to say that the young lady is going to meditate in the past few days." Wang Hao whispered. Xie Liangcheng snorted, "Meditating and practicing?" Wang Hao is silent, but she also thinks that it is too exaggerated for the lady to engage in these feudal superstitions, and the wife and the old lady actually believe this. She is unbelievable by one of her people. The wife and the old lady are all people who have stayed in the provincial capital. What has long been open in the eyes, how do you still believe this? Xie Liangcheng knew that many fish had not come out yet, but although he was white, he thought that the girl was still in the house, and went to the downstairs to eat without a hurry. Then he sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. Nanxie really didn''t lie. She was indeed meditating. Now she can use this body to seduce her body. In order to avoid Xie Liangcheng perfectly, she has activated the small eight-card siren. The effect is quite satisfactory. "The big boss has re-read the newspapers of the day before yesterday, and the big long legs are placed in five places. The left leg is on the right leg for a while, and the right leg is on the left leg for a while. Hey, this is what you said. I thought it was the same egg, I dont want the big boss to really eat this set." Xiao Ba can be said to be a dog in the heart, and I still worry that the military brother of this world is not good at Raiders, but now... Hehehe, although the value of evil thoughts has not dropped much, but it has a kind of hunch, the next time you drop, it is to fall down. After listening to the report of Xiao Ba, Nan Hao stretched out a lazy waist, twisted his neck, and shook the underground floor. Just downstairs, she heard a slamming sound. Xie Liangcheng put the newspaper in her hand and put it aside. A pair of eagle eyes lifted up and went straight to the south. "Hey? Brother, you are too, didn''t you go to the army today? Good morning, my brother." Nan Hao smirked at him sweetly. Xie Liangcheng said with a black face: "Good morning? Are you sure that it is morning? Do you want me to tell you what time is it?" Nan Yan replied innocently: "Brother, the big pendulum clock is in the living room, I don''t have any pocket watch. I really don''t know what time." Xie Liangcheng: ... Xie Liangcheng directly stretched his finger outside. "Look at yourself, where did the sun rise? Is it good to say that it is early with me?" Nanxun snorted and looked at the window and looked out. "Brother, I didn''t see the sun. It seems to be a cloudy day. Did my brother just see the sun?" Xie Liangcheng: ... Xie Liangcheng felt that he had a sigh of relief in his heart and then stuck there. Then the little girl with a slight hip on the edge of the window shouted: "No wonder I always want to sleep. It is easy to sleep when I am sleeping on a cloudy day." Xie Liangcheng did not ask her any more, directly and coolly said: "Don''t make excuses for your laziness, the girl''s family is so lazy, not afraid of being rejected by the future family, except my mother and grandmother, who still believes in your stuff? Nanxuns eyes were so big that he smiled and asked: By brother, you forgot, the godmother said that she would recruit the son-in-law, so Im too lazy to be okay? Xie Liangcheng pouted, Shen Sheng reminded, "Men do not like lazy women." Nan Yan screamed, "Yes, the last time I was with Zhang, the young lady said that the wife is used to hurt. If he takes me back, I will definitely give it. What do I want to do. Brother, look, you guys. Mens ideas are also different." Of course, the above is purely Nanxun Hussein. Xie Liangcheng sneered: "Listen to your tone, you are not with the young Master Zhang, it seems very regrettable?" Nan Yan sighed and said: "Brother, the young master is in good condition in all aspects." Xie Liangcheng heard this, his eyes suddenly sink again. I would like to say the following: "But I believe my brother''s intuition. Although my brother''s eyes are sometimes not the same, my brother is an officer for many years, and the intuition is definitely accurate. So my brother said that the person is not reliable, then I won''t choose him." The cool expression of Xie Liangcheng was slightly slow, and it was faint. "You are my sister, I will not harm you, so you have to marry some." Nan Xiaoer smiled. "Well, I listen to my brother." "Brother, in fact, I am not sleeping late today, I am practicing while sleeping." Nan Yan volunteered. Xie Liangcheng listened to her soft words, and her own tone eased a lot. "Look at the fortune-telling, even how did the practice also come out?" "Brother, don''t lie to you, there is really cultivation. It''s just that ordinary people have been unable to get their own laws. It''s hard to get started. I also because Master left a slogan. I have to ponder over it and add people. The ice and snow are smart, so I figured out the doorway." Xie Liangcheng listened to this, his mouth slightly stunned, it seems that she was teased by her cheeky self-promotion. "Brother." Nan Hao screamed and suddenly got together. The small and exquisite face suddenly magnified, and even the small soft fluff above was clear. The skin was snowy, white was like gelatin, and the lips were tender like petals. Chapter 573： Stress, I am just by the way Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 573 emphasizes that I am just by the way The sudden proximity of Nanxun gave Xie Liangcheng a moment of disappointment. His gaze swept over the rosy lips and finally fell into the dark, translucent scorpion of Xiao Shantou. Her eyes seemed to fill a clean, clear, clear water, and he found his reflection in the clear water. "Brother, you see, is my skin smooth as silky as an egg? This is the benefit of cultivation." Nan Xiao smiled and put his side face close to him. The pair of scorpions seen by Xie Liangcheng made a slight bend, and their own reflections were thus blocked. Her skin is really smooth, Xie Liangcheng thought. Uncontrollably, his hand lifted up and touched the small, tender face of the water, pinching his fingers and gently licking it. Sure enough, the touch is very good and it is very comfortable to pinch. Nan Yan stunned and quickly got up and left, glaring at the face he had licked. Suddenly, the womans retreat made Xie Liangcheng suddenly return to God, and there was a subtle emotion in her eyes. "Brother, you just yelled at me?" Nanxun accused. Xie Liangcheng quickly removed his gaze from her face and coughed unconsciously. He was trying to explain his own gaffe. He didn''t want the **** to suddenly look upstairs and shouted happily: "Da mom? God, I thought you were out." The big lady picked up the upstairs for a long time before she came down. She was dressed very decently, wearing the last custom-made peony print cheongsam, wearing the most popular pearl necklace in the circle of the present lady on her neck, holding it in her hand. The small bag was also embroidered by the famous embroidery master. The great lady said: "I was going to go alone. Since the fish is up, you will go with the godmother." "Daddy, where are you going?" asked Nanxun. "The few wives who accompanied me last time, the fish still remember? I want to tell you that the media is a joke, so I think that the lady Zhao really found me." Mrs. Zhao has a nephew who opened the photo studio. The nephew has also stayed in school. Dont listen to him just opening a photo studio. People can be awesome. They have opened branches in the provincial capital and other big cities. Now these are Mrs. Fu likes to take pictures, and doing this is quite profitable. I will have dinner with Mrs. Zhao to go to her nephew''s photo studio to think about how to be a real person for you. Nanxun had not had time to open his mouth, and Xie Liangcheng whispered: "Mother, the matchmakers of this year are all good. If you meet someone who sounds good, you will take the fish to see it yourself. Don''t you think it is falling?" Weidun, his tone was ridiculous in the cold. "Oh, I thank Liang''s sister for not finding a good object. Do you need your mother to be so active?" The big lady couldn''t help but glance at him. "Hey, what you said, I am also good at small fish. Good men should look for it early, lest they should be preempted by other women. Besides, Mrs. Zhaos nephew, I have seen photos, people. It is very spirited. The fish will look at it without losing it. And the fish on the surface just accompany me to the photo studio to take a photo. Who knows that we are going to see people?" Xie Liangchengs thin lips squatted slightly. Oh? Mother saw the photo of the man? Take it and take it. The big lady saw him with a look of inconvenience, and did not say anything, consciously took out a five-inch photo from the handbag. The photos at this time were only black and white. In the photo, a young man dressed in a very foreign style stood in front of a foreign-style building and smiled very well. "Hey, look, is it very handsome? It is said that it is an art major, and it has won prizes abroad." The lady handed the photo to Xie Liangcheng and pointed to the humanity inside. "I think this time is very good with the small fish, and this person is open-minded, and certainly does not mind entering the house." The older wife is more satisfied. Nancy also took a look at it. When she wanted to take another look, Xie Liangcheng flipped the photo over and over the table, slap on it. Nanxun: ... She vaguely saw a handsome guy. "What''s wrong with this, Xiaocheng, don''t you tell me that this time people are not satisfied? This is because I have selected a lot of people to choose." The big lady is not happy. Xie Liangcheng faceless expression: "When you look at the photo, you feel that this person is slick, and where can the real person go?" The big lady was really annoyed this time. She took a whole picture from the bag and took it to the table. "There are so many people here. If you are not satisfied with the one I chose, let the fish choose it." In the past, Nanxun couldn''t help but wow. "Daddy, when did you take pictures of so many men, I don''t know." The photos are scattered on the table, and they are all kinds of pictures of life. Inside are men of all kinds. The big lady explained: "Small fish, you are now the daughter of the family, and this identity is passed on. How many people would like to be a relative of Xie''s family? Many photos are sent by the people below. I believe, just Didn''t look at it." "I didn''t expect the godmother to worry about my lifelong affairs. Damn, you are so good to me!" Nanxun happily put the photos on the table in order, sat in front of the big lady, and watched and discussed with her. "Daddy, this is too thin and not too spirity. This is too fat. I don''t like being too fat." The big lady saw the fish so active, and she was happy again. She said to her with great interest: "Isnt it, I also took a few eyes when I got the photo. Like your reaction, this person is so thin. I feel that the wind will blow when I blow it. This kind of person dares to get in front of me. Really, when we thank the family''s door so well..." "There is still a godmother, this person has a serious expression, like a little old man, shouldn''t it be a teacher? And this, it is too stupid to laugh, look good and childish, not only seventeen or eight years old. ......" Xie Liangcheng was ignored by two women as air. His mood is very bad, it can be said that it has never been so bad. Finally, the two women seemed to look at it, still feel that Mrs. Zhaos nephew was the best, so she decided to go to the photo studio and take a few photos. When the two men discussed it, Xie Liangchengs dark eyes swept to the two people and suddenly interjected: I will go with you. The big lady looks amazed. "You said in a small town? You are going to the photo studio? Are you not the most hated photo studio?" Xie Liangcheng faintly explained: "I suddenly found that I have no photos, so I plan to keep two spares." Grandma:... Xie Liangcheng glanced at Nanxun and added: "Of course, by the way, look at the man you selected." Weideng, added a tone, "just by the way." Chapter 574： Brother, you are better than him. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 574 Brother, you are better than him. Nanxun thought that Xie Liangs top was sent by He Qing, and he was called a protection. He was really stalking. He didnt expect him to be out. Xiao Bahehehe, "Its a good way to go, this time the big boss is a minute of pokes." Nancy suddenly returned to the small eighty-one sentence, "Hey, very cute." Xiao eight:...... Xiao Ba said that it can''t understand the brain circuit of Nanxun. Why do you think the big boss is cute? Because I have to go to the photo studio to take pictures, Nanxun naturally has to dress up. The big lady strongly recommends that Nanxun wear the red cheongsam that was custom-made before, and that one man, whoever is in charge, will definitely dump her. Xie Liangcheng suddenly came to the cold with a sentence, "What color is useless, it is black and white." Nanxun: ... Nanxun felt very reasonable. He only wore a plain Indian peach cheongsam. The high-end customized tailoring allowed the appearance of the dragonfly and the charming curves to be seen. A pair of small pearl earrings hung on the earlobe of the woman, which lined the earlobe. More and more brilliant. Xie Liangcheng looked at her with a sullen look. I dont know why, I always felt that I was not satisfied with what I was wearing. He suddenly felt that it was better to have the same fat scorpion. "Brother, don''t you change your clothes? For example, change a long squat, or a suit?" Nanxun asked to ask Xie Liangcheng. Xie Liangcheng faintly said: "Do not change, this is convenient." Nanxun actually understood what he meant. For the sake of his own safety, Xie Liangchengs identity is bound to carry weapons with him. He wears this military uniform, with a gun at his waist, and a dagger in his military boots. Xie Liangcheng personally drove two women to the photo studio in a classic car. The photo studio is located in the most prosperous area. The store is very expensive for one month. The people who can open the store here are some of the ones, or have money. The rich businessman at the flower. On the way to go, two women in the back seat are sitting and chatting. Nan Yan curiously asked: "Daddy, why don''t your brother like to take pictures?" The big lady laughed softly and explained: "When he was a child, his dad took him to take a photo. The small town was scared by the slamming of the camera and the flash of the flashing light. I don''t know where he heard it. I said that according to this stuff, I will be taken away by the soul. The small town is not wanting to become stupid, so I have never taken the photo again." Contrary to him, Xiaoxun likes to take pictures very much, and every time he smiles very brightly. Of course, this big lady did not dare to say it. She knew that Xiaocheng did not like to mention her brother. When I was very young, Xiaocheng liked this younger brother very much. I dont know when it was, the relationship between the two was alienated. When Nanxun heard the words of the big lady, she couldnt resist it and laughed out. "Little eight, Xie Liangcheng was so stupid when he was a child, hahaha, demon hahaha... No wonder I was not allowed to engage in feudal superstitions. He believed this when he was a child. Maybe he later felt that he was deceived and lost people, so it was special afterwards. I hate people who promote feudal superstition." Xiao Ba: "I think you may be the truth." Xie Liangcheng, the front seat, squinted his face and licked his lips. "Mother, these old calendars don''t say anything. Who wasn''t stupid when you were young?" The big lady said: "The little fish is not an outsider. I told her about your childhood, why not?" Nan Hao nodded fiercely. "That is, I will not laugh at my brother if I listen. Brother, don''t be shy. Mom, I want to hear my brother''s anecdote when I was a child." "Haha, when I was a child, when I was about four years old, I liked to steal his dads military uniform. The little one was wearing the large military uniform. The whole one was wrapped in it. A small ankle was also stuffed into it. In the big boots, dragging the big boots and squatting on the ground, especially cute." Speaking of this, the big lady did not know what to think, the smile on her face slowly converges, and the voice is also low. "In fact, the small town was very naughty before the age of five, and every day smiled and laughed. One day, the small town changed. I didn''t like to talk. I was in a bad mood for a while, and I didn''t pay much attention. When I found out, the small town had already done this. I didn''t say a word all day. I saw strangers, especially women turning around and running. And I have never been spoiled with me. After a long time, he reopened to me." After that, he was not called a mother, not a mother, but a politely called mother. The grandmother continued: "In the beginning, I thought he was ill. He took him to see the doctor. Even Dr. Yang saw it. He said that there was nothing, and the doctor also measured the IQ of the small town and said that his IQ is very good. High, maybe its just not talking." At first she would be uncomfortable. She felt that the small town was about to treat her as a stranger. Later, the doctor said that the small town was normal, and she gradually accepted the appearance of the eldest son. Nanxun noticed that when the great wife mentioned the things of Xie Liangcheng when she was young, Xie Liangchengs body was obviously stretched, and the whole body exudes a cold and cold atmosphere, and there is a sense of uncontrollable temper. "Enough." Xie Liangcheng suddenly interrupted the words of the big lady. The voice was actually the kind of coldness that was rare. "Mother, don''t mention it again in such a long history." The big lady was in a stiff, open mouth, and finally sighed, no more. The reaction of the two made Nanzhao more and more curious. She thought that the reason why Xie Liangcheng was so disgusted with the woman''s touch was that it was related to his childhood changes. However, although Nanxun was very curious, but did not ask Xiaoba''s plan, this kind of thing was better told by Xie Liangcheng personally, perhaps this will solve his knot. When a few people arrived at the photo studio, Mrs. Zhao had arrived and the two ladies had a chill. Mrs. Zhao saw the Xie Liangcheng standing next to Nanxun, so shocked, and hurriedly greeted the past. "Hey, Xie Dujun, what kind of wind has blown you up, fast forward, fast forward, there are not many guests today, I have already I greeted Wen Hao in advance, and he received us a few today." The decoration outside the photo studio is not gorgeous, but the furnishings inside make Nanxun quite surprised. It has the feeling of the art photo studio now. There are various black and white photos hanging on the wall. Although there are no rich colors, the contents of these photos are very beautiful and extremely artistic. Landscape photos of people like life photos, especially portraits, you can see elegant women, unassuming women are shy and angry, the characters are very vivid, and there are some people... I am quite bold. Nanxun saw a woman''s semi-nude back, the woman slightly sideways, whether the curve of the face and the back of the curve were taken by the camera at the best angle. There is also a photo of a half-naked man, only the side of the upper body is exposed, and the texture of the muscle line is so perfect that people can''t help but look at it. Xie Liangcheng suddenly walked behind her and looked at the half-naked man with a blank expression. He suddenly snorted. "Its also a good idea to show it to people." Nanxun: ... "Yes, my brother, you are much better than him." The face of Xie Liangcheng had no warning, and the bang was red. Chapter 575： Taking pictures, affectionately Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 575, taking pictures, affectionately Then, what Nanxun said, Xie Liangcheng could not hear clearly. His memory returned to the day and he took a shower and went upstairs naked. As a result, the whole body was looked at by the woman. Thinking of this, Xie Liangcheng was very upset, but he would never be stupid enough to take the initiative to mention this. Not long after several people just entered the photo studio, a man came downstairs and walked to the front of Mrs. Zhao and gave her a kiss. "Two, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are still so radiant." Mrs. Zhao smiled and said: "I have seen one side last month, and your child will be poor." "Hey? Really passed a month? I thought it was a long time, and you see, I dont see you for three days." "Hey, went to a foreign country, even the idioms passed down by the ancestors will not? This word is used between the couple." Even so, Mrs. Zhao smiled and closed her mouth. The man looks very young, looking like a 22-year-old, wearing a short gray suit with a beige vest and a red-white tie. There is a pocket watch in the vest pocket. The pocket watch is exposed outside. Shining, Nanxun couldnt help but glance at it. Its so bright, my eyes are almost flashed by the golden light. The man''s short black hair was all combed to the back, revealing a full forehead. The person was as strong as the photo, and he was very handsome and handsome. Of course, this handsome is incomparable with Xie Liangcheng, but people are particularly friendly and laughable. After the young man greeted his second sister, he saw Xie Liangcheng and Nanxun at a glance. The two men were dressed in military uniforms, tall, straight, and very handsome. They were dressed in close-fitting cheongsams. The figure was slanted and slanted, and the face was as delicate as a porcelain doll. The two stood together and they were perfect. Feng Wenhao may have forgotten that his second visit is to introduce him to him. In his eyes, Xie Liangcheng and Nanxun, who stood together, have become a scene in his eyes. His first thought is to record this scene. . "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Feng Wenhao exclaimed: "Two sisters, where are you handsome and handsome officers and such beautiful ladies, the pictures they stand together are really wonderful!" I am going to give him a glimpse of many fishes: Im looking at this big guy who feels good and can continue to develop:... Xie Liangcheng just rushed the man to release his own pressure, and his sharp eyes turned into a sharp blade. After hearing this, the blade-like knife became a soft knife and the expression became a bit strange. . This is like a general who has just been carrying a knife to prepare to kill the Quartet. Before he even has a knife, the enemy will brush up and raise the white flag. Xie Liangcheng is this feeling. Feng Wenhao walked to the front of the two people in a big stride. He looked excited and said: "I havent produced a work that I am satisfied with for a long time. I saw two people today. The inspiration has filled my mind. Please ask this gentleman and This lady must fulfill me!" Saying, he promised: "Reassured, these photos will not be circulated, I will leave one or two, and the rest will be given to you, how?" Xie Liangcheng no expression. Nancy pulled up his arm and whispered: "Brother, I want to take photos, you will take photos with me, and it''s free, it''s more cost-effective." Xie Liangcheng''s thin lips slammed slightly, and snorted, and then took out a pocket watch from the pocket of the military uniform. The pocket watch was exquisite and compact, and at a glance it was known to be valuable. The man glanced back at his pocket watch and then put it back in his pocket. He said: "I am very busy." When Feng Wenhao heard this, he immediately said: "I will not delay the two people for too long, and soon will finish!" Xie Liangcheng slightly decapitated. Feng Wenhao''s inspiration was overwhelming. Where did he still care about the irrelevant two sisters and the big wife? After losing a smile to the two people, they would "boom" away and promised to take a lot of beautiful photos for the two beautiful people. The two shot into a big fairy. His mouth is sweet, and even if the two wives are white, they are not unhappy at all. Instead, they feel that they are cheap. Its just that the two people are wondering, obviously it is to match many fish, but now Feng Wenhaos kid is indeed interested in many fish, but it is just an appreciation of the good things, and he also cares for the city and many fish. I got it right. The big lady thought that if the fish can be better with Xie Liangcheng, then of course it is the best, but the small town does not like it. Seeing the first side, the marriage of her and the old lady is invalidated. If they didn''t let the fish continue to stay in Xie''s family in the name of her daughter, the two had little to do. And the little fish has lived in Xie''s family for so long, and I don''t see what the big son has to say to her. The reason why the big lady is so worried about the marriage of many fish is just to let her settle down quickly, lest she should meet a wild man and be deceived by the other party. After all, this young girl is terrible for love. . For example, the lady who is who is said to have ran with a poor boy, and has not contacted the family for two or three years. Considering that the small fish is the noble person of the son''s destiny, even if the small town does not like it, the big lady must also find a way to stay with her, and she does not want to experience it once again. However, if the small town suddenly changed its mind and liked the small fish, then what leisure is she doing? The older wife who has this idea, the more she sees her son, the more he feels that he has such a meaning to the little fish. No wonder, no matter which young master she chooses, this kid is not satisfied, and the virtue of this kid does not know who he is with, unlike his heart, not like her. The big wife, the cola was broken, and immediately took Mrs. Zhao to go shopping. In the photo studio, Feng Wenhao tried to take a few shots. However, he found the problem in this shot. Xie Liangchengs expression on the camera was stiff and not natural at all. "Xie Ge, you still don''t want to be on my side. You lean over and your left arm is holding the waist of your little fish sister. At the forty-five degree angle, he looks down at the eyes of the little fish sister." Xie Liangcheng adjusted his posture with his face, and his hand suddenly caught the waist of Nanxun. After the soft waist on his knees, his whole look changed. His expression was gone and his eyes were a little bit different. s things. Feng Wenhao was so happy that he smiled and opened the flower. "Yes, that''s it. The little fish sister put your left hand on Xie Ge''s shoulder and looked up at him slightly, paying attention to his eyes." Nan Yan looked at the man in front of him and stared at him. Xie Liangcheng did not evade. The line of sight was almost tied with her. Nanxun explored it for a long time and found a touch... gentle. With a bang, the spotlight flashed again, and the scene of the two peoples affectionate eyes was recorded. "Too perfect! Next, Xie Ge, you bring a little fish sister to pose a ballroom dance, right, that''s it. The two must have skipped the ballroom dance together before, otherwise this position will not be so natural, very good. !" Feng Wenhao asked the two to cooperate with the photo, and Xie Liangcheng at this time was surprisingly cooperative. In the end, Feng Wenhao said that after the filming was finished, Xie Liangchengs eyes actually passed a trace of regret. Chapter 576： Who is more patient than me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 576, except me, who is so patient Feng Wenhao did not expect the two people to cooperate with such a tacit understanding, the efficiency is quite high, so it is stupid to say that Xie Liangcheng, you pretend that the state is not good, more than a few times, can not hug more than a while? The efficient work made Feng Wenhao have a new inspiration in his eyes. He asked the two people with enthusiasm. "I don''t know if the two don''t mind taking a slightly larger photo?" Seeing that Xie Liangchengs look changed, Feng Wenhao thought that he had offended him. He immediately explained: Haha, I am joking, joking, thank you brother and little fish sister, dont be angry. He spent too much time abroad, and forgot that the domestic people were very conservative. However, Xie Liangcheng did not reveal the irritating color he imagined. Instead, he asked him seriously: "What kind of scale?" When Feng Wenhao heard this, he felt that there was a play, and the eyes of the thief brightened the thief. He quickly explained: "Reliably assured, absolutely no meat, is a little bit awkward, and I will definitely not stay in this group of photos. I just want to feel the beautiful picture when I want to shoot it. I will give it to you when I take the photo!" Xie Liangcheng thought for a few seconds, then faintly sighed, "Yes." Next to Nanxun blinked and looked at him in amazement. "Brother, don''t you ask me what I mean? Well, I am a married woman, how can I take that kind of photo with you?" Xie Liangcheng glanced at her and screamed, "Don''t shoot with me, who do you want to shoot with?" Nanxun: ... "Besides me, who is still so patient, accompanying you to take such a boring photo?" Xie Liangcheng said another. Nan Xiaoqi laughed, and Xiao Badao: "Xiao Ba, Xie Liangcheng actually said that I was bored with me. Who was holding my waist and not letting go?" Xiaoxiao smiled. "You just cuddled too much, and the Lord didn''t interrupt you. The value of the big boss''s evil thoughts has been falling. Hahahaha... Shoot it, take it hard! How can you let go of a good thing that can reduce the value of evil thoughts?" Nanxun looked at Xie Liangcheng''s leisurely and leisurely appearance. Suddenly came, "Brother, don''t you say that you are very busy, then you still have time to accompany me to take such boring photos here?" Xie Liangcheng is sorting out his cuffs and smelling his head and sweeping toward her. He replied without hesitation and a serious reply: "I just remembered the wrong time. I am not busy today. I am busy tomorrow. Today I am taking a picture with you. You will not use it for the second time in the future." Nan Jiaos mouth was slightly pumped. Thats what I really thank my brother for being so considerate. Xie Liangcheng beheaded, "No thanks, this is what it should be, who makes you my sister." Feng Wenhao listened to these two people "fighting and savvy" and felt that he was a big light bulb. This dry sister is so screaming. "Two, if you are ready, we can start." Feng Wenhao brutally interrupted the two. In the first act, Feng Wenhao placed a record player next to the two, Xie Liangcheng took Nanzhao''s waist, and Nanxun held her shoulder, and the left leg lifted the ring on his waist. The other big one in Xie Liangcheng grasped her slender legs and let her climb on her body. If you say that you dont reveal the meat, you wont reveal the meat. The thighs lifted by Nanxun are wrapped in cheongsam and wrapped in cheongsam. The cover is tightly covered, and Feng Wenhao is so sorrowful that he is not pursuing the curve that the beautiful woman shows when lifting the leg. Beautiful, you are strict with your thighs, and what kind of curves can you see? Feng Wenhao thanked Liang Liang for the action of the woman''s strict cheongsam. He already guessed that he would definitely not compromise, so he gave up the persuasion. But wait! Feng Wenhao suddenly noticed that the man clasped the palm of the woman''s thigh, it was just in the place where the cheongsam was split! Although it was covered with a big palm, it can be guessed that there is a fork based on the direction of the cheongsam. The warm big palm is in the fork, where it sticks to the skin. The position of a big palm can make people think about it, it''s perfect! The men and women are in a deep affection, and the indifference in the mans eyes is broken by a smoldering glow, so they look at the beautiful people in front of them. What is the temptation of uniforms? This is ah! The indifferent and arrogant officer is on the shy lady, who is arrogant. Feng Wenhao made up a dog blood drama from a simple picture. This is the dramatic and exciting Feng Wenhao who took a few more shots. In the second act, Nanxuans eyes were scorned, his head tilted slightly, revealing the slender white neck. Xie Liangcheng surrounded the woman from behind, one arm was on her waist and the other hand was under the sharp curvature, and it seemed to be touching soon. Then, he lowered his head, his nose licking the woman''s neck, and sniffing the aroma between her neck. The two men almost stuck their backs on their chests, and Nanxun clearly heard the heartbeat of the man behind him. For a moment, it is very powerful. At some point, the heartbeat has turned faster. Nanxun was very calm, but after listening to the disordered heartbeat, his heartbeat seemed to be chaotic, and he followed the man. Feng Wenhao''s original intention is to let a man pretend to smell the aroma of a woman, but he can see the posture of Xie Liangcheng, as if the smell of a woman is really smelling, and the expression is extremely intoxicating. At this moment, Feng Wenhao was so excited that he was very excited. He rarely sees such a couple! The angle of the man''s bow, the place where the big palm and the arm are put on hold, is too suitable, not obscene, the atmosphere is just right, Feng Wenhao does not have to adjust himself, perfect, perfect! Afterwards, Feng Wenhao has been talking to himself, and the gods are stunned. It is said that the artists are mad, and Nanxun thinks that this is still somewhat reasonable. Xie Liangcheng reminded coldly before leaving: "When the photos are washed out, remember to destroy all the negatives. If I find that you left a negative, the consequences are not something you can afford." "Xie Ge assured, when I handed the film to you, you personally ruined!" Feng Wenhao repeatedly promised. Although Feng Wenhao feels a pity, but today has passed the addiction, this process has made him very satisfied, so the film is destroyed and destroyed, when he can secretly leave a washed photo. Xie Liangcheng carried Nanxun away. He drove a classic car, did not go home, but drove on a suburban path. At first, the car was slow and steady, but later it opened faster and faster. Then, the man suddenly braked the car when he was about to hit a grass. Suddenly the sudden brakes caused Nanxun to violently shake her body. She looked at Xie Liangcheng with a stern look. "Brother, what''s wrong with you? We don''t go home, what are you doing in this wilderness?" Xie Liangchengs hands clasped the steering wheel tightly and took a deep breath. Shen Sheng said: Nothing, I suddenly want to understand one thing. After the words, he did not give Nanxun any chance to think. He slammed into the past and took the woman in the co-pilot''s seat into his arms. He kissed him without saying anything. The kiss is almost as hot as the moment when the lips are opposite each other. Intense and turbulent, people can''t fight. Chapter 577： He thought, it tastes so good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 577, he thought, it tastes so good. Nancy''s eyes were slightly wide, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Wait, where is she? what happened? Now she is sure that she is thankful to Liangcheng instead of ghosts? Everything happened so suddenly, Nanxun did not have any defense. Half of her and He Qings plans have not been implemented. How is this happening... The little gossip screamed, "The squatting ah, ah, a drop of 10 points of bad thoughts, big hair! Dear , I immediately shield the five knowledge, you are free to ӴӴӴ~" Then Xiao Ba is no sound. Nanxun was directly dragged by the upper body of Xie Liangcheng, and the posture was somewhat uncomfortable. She subconsciously retired from some, but did not want this action to seem to irritate the man in front of him. He clenched the woman''s waist and firmly held it, so that she could not move at half point, and the kiss was more fierce and enthusiastic. Nanxun was kissed a little breathless. "Brother... brother, you...hey..." The other party is too arrogant to even talk to her. Finally, Nanxun suffocated, and he bit his lip gently, and the result... Nancy wanted to lick his face, and the other side seemed to be stimulated. The attack became more and more fierce, but the arm that clamped her body was slightly looser. Nanxun probably found the trick. She reached out and hugged the man''s shoulder. Her lips licked and responded a little. Xie Liangcheng''s body trembled, and with an excitement, she suddenly picked her up from her seat and put it on her lap. The raging gradually turned into a lingering. Nanxun felt much more comfortable. When the man finally stopped, both of them were vigorously gasping. Xie Liangcheng was frightened by himself, and Nanxun was blocked by him. "Brother, you... why are you kissing me?" Nan Yan asked the mountain and asked a pair of wet eyes to stare at him. Xie Liangcheng''s throat was slightly moved, and he kissed him a few times. He also licked his mouth. It seemed to be in the taste. His voice was a little hoarse. Shen Sheng said: "The taste is as good as I expected. When I took the photo, I just took it. I want to do this." Nanxun: ... So, its not going to start thinking about the first photo, and then thinking about it all the time, I cant help but take action. Xie Liangcheng slowed down for a while, and the big palm also kissed Nanzhao''s waist and kissed him back and forth. He was very authentic: "Small fish, I think about it, you are so lazy, it is a little **** stick who likes to fool people, except I, no man can be so tolerant of you." Nanxun sneered in his heart and looked at him with a sly look. "Brother, what do you want to say? Can someone else tolerate me, you know so clearly?" Xie Liangcheng pinched on her soft flesh and blinked slightly. "Look at it, you can find a few men better than me, huh?" This is a shameless thing, and Nancy did not expect to say such a shameless word from the mouth of Xie Liangcheng. "Brother, I can''t understand you, you are a good man, what do you have to do with you?" Nanxie had an incomprehensible expression, his brow slightly provoked, and the small appearance was smug. Xie Liangcheng looked at this little girl''s chin and squatted, squinting at himself, knowing that she was doing it with herself, and she didn''t know how to understand it. Well, now, he does not mind to clarify this. "Small fish, I don''t trust you to hand over to other men, so you will follow me later." If you say this, you say that you are overbearing, and you dont ask for advice. But by what, he said that he would have to follow him, thinking that he was the emperor, and that he decided the future of others. Nancy took his eyes and smiled and said: "Brother, are you forgetting, I was your wife, and the marriage was invalidated by you? Now I am your sister, really younger sister. Ok?" Xie Liangcheng heard this, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. He nodded. "You don''t mention this, I forgot. You are already my wife. We even have a wedding. As for the past. Oral agreement, oh, since it is a verbal cancellation of the relationship, how can you count? Have you seen the divorce oral talk this year?" Nan snorted and looked at him like a smile. "Brother, you are really shameless." Xie Liangchengs legs were lifted to Gao Yi, and the woman sitting on his lap was raised a little higher. Some of the big palms were also collected, so that the woman in her arms was almost attached to herself and face him. of. The man approached her and his voice became more and more hoarse. "I can still be more shameless." After that, one of the hands on the back of Nanxun suddenly moved up, hugged her back of the head and pushed it toward herself. The man again smothered her lips and sucked it up. Compared with the first impatience, this time, there was a little more leisurely, and the man was slow and tasteful, and the other side swept the other party a little bit. It seems as if you want to cover your lips with your own seal, in-depth and meticulous. When he loosened again, Nanxun knew that his mouth had become a small dachshund without looking at it, and he was definitely swollen by him. Xie Liangcheng also disregarded her cheongsam button and was slapped by Nanxun. "Brother, let''s face it, here is the wilderness." Nan Yan, but the gaze has no lethality, Xie Liangcheng feels that the little girl is rushing at him. The taste is so good, he thought. It should be tasted earlier. "Small fish, we are already legal couples." Xie Liangcheng reminded him, and then began to play a serious hooligan, the big palm has been placed in a place that should not be put. "Brother, you hit your own face like this, hurt?" Nan Yan patted the claws he covered, hehe. Xie Liangcheng buried her head in her neck, and the tip of her nose crossed the smooth skin. It was vague and succinct: "I have a thick skin and are beaten. It doesn''t hurt much. I think I should play this earlier." Nan Yan: People don''t want to face a certain realm. It is estimated that this is the case. If its not a small eight that shields the five senses, this time will definitely come: no family does not enter a house, you are actually not thin on your own skin, if your family inherits your big "excellence", the skin There will definitely be a new horizon. Nanxun pushed someone away. "Can you be serious in the wilderness?" Xie Liangcheng: "Of course I know this is a wilderness. You thought I was driving you. Why are you here?" Nanxun vigilantly said: "Do you want to be a murderer?" Xie Liangcheng raised his eyebrows and his eyes became more and more hot. "Yes." Nanxun looked at him straight, and the dark dice were slightly bent. "Brother, you are responsible for eating people. You will not be the same as last time. I am still fooling myself. I am dreaming?" Xie Liangchengs eyes crossed a glimpse of color, saying: There is no fooling you, you feel that you are dreaming. "But you defaulted." Nan Hao complained. Xie Liangcheng does not talk nonsense, directly gag. "This time, how do you want to be, I am responsible for you..." Xie Liangcheng took the time to return. He fell in love with the feeling of kissing her. At some point, the two people thundered the fire, and it had become a conjoined baby, entangled in a fiery. Except for the real pancakes, its really all done. Chapter 578： Why, shy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 578, how shy The car stopped in the wilderness for a long time, and the temperature in the small space gradually rose, as if the whole car was ignited. Xie Liangchengs body is always neatly dressed, and even the military uniforms that have been repeatedly trimmed several times in the neckline and cuffs cant be seen and become crumpled. Nanxun didn''t have a good place to go. The button in front of the cheongsam with a lace button collapsed, revealing a white skin on the chest. The beautiful clavicle was looming, and there was a hot palm on it. . The cheongsam was forked to the maximum, and was smashed to the thigh. Another tongs-like big palm quietly sneaked into the ground. Although there is no real gun, Xie Liangcheng has done many scenes that have repeatedly appeared in his mind. After that, all the kiss and stroke movements slowed down and became a gentle friction. Xie Liangcheng held Nanxun in his arms and buried himself in her neck. The breathing gradually became stable, and the evil fire in the body slowly dispersed. "Small fish, you have a faint scent on your body." Xie Liangcheng whispered. Nan Yao lazily fell in his arms, his arms around his neck, and softly said: "But I haven''t wiped any balm, brother, are you smelling wrong?" No. Xie Liangchengs mouth smacked slightly. You cant smell it, because this is the fragrance that men can smell. Nanxun: ... God, who is this rogue? She doesn''t know, and she drags it out. Xie Liangcheng was reluctant to let go when she hugged her, and Nanxun was actually quite reluctant, but she found herself... hungry. So, she gently pushed and thanked Liangcheng, whispering a reminder, "Brother, I am hungry, have not eaten at lunch." Xie Liangcheng casually sighed, "For a while, we will go back immediately." He said, he finally released the woman in his arms, smoothed her crumpled cheongsam, and ate the tofu again. The button was accidentally broken by him, and Xie Liangcheng looked at the small piece of skin that was exposed, and his brow was crumpled. Then, he took off the military uniform that never left, and put his shirt on Nanxun, and he was sturdy, and the cheongsam hem was smoothed by him. Then he picked him up again and put it back. Driving position. In return, Nancy sideways arranged a shirt for him. Xie Liangcheng looked at the woman deeply and couldn''t help but provoke her chin and kissed the past. This time it was only a sneak peek, because Xie Liangcheng found that he overestimated his self-control, and if he went deeper, he would not be able to control his body. On the way back by car, neither of them spoke again. The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet. Some people in Xie Liangcheng didn''t know how to be lame. I thought that when I went back, I would report the relationship between the two couples as soon as possible, and then I will do the rest. Nan Yan is guilty in her heart. She still wants to be proud again for a while. How can she obey him? She regrets that when he kissed him, he would have to kick him off, and he was abducted in minutes. Xie Liangcheng drove directly back to the small building, let Wang Hao do a pot of noodles. Taking advantage of Wang Hao''s time, Xie Liangcheng slammed the man upstairs and placed it on the bed, leaning over and licking it. The man screamed: "Change clothes, this one I will get the store and let the teacher change a button." Nan Yan glanced at him. "If you look at it, people will blame you." Xie Liangcheng raised his eyebrow slightly. "Why, are you shy?" Nancy screamed at him and smiled. "Brother, I have seen people all over you. Light, you said, who of us should be shy?" Xie Liangcheng: ... "Small fish, so it seems that I should be responsible for you." Nancy: Hey, what about the face? She pushed him quickly. "Brother, go out, I have to change clothes." Xie Liangcheng heard this and her eyes were swept away from her. It seemed that she was thinking of something, and it became completely bottomless. Nan is annoyed, what is this gaze, especially why she does not seem to wear clothes. Xie Liangcheng squeezed her face. "I am waiting for you downstairs." Then I left, and I also brought the door intimately. Nanxun covered his face with both hands and groaned, and his heart was very annoyed. Hey, Xie Liangcheng, its really cheap for you. The big lady and Mrs. Zhao went shopping and haven''t come back yet. The old lady is a bird in the garden. After Wang Hao will come up, she will retreat. There are two people left in the house. On the dining table, Nanxun and Xie Liangcheng sat face to face, and the two men ate with a big mouth, and they looked at each other from time to time, and the line of sight accidentally collided. When I touched it, the sparks splattered and splashed a table. Nancy did not dare to look up again. Xie Liangchengs burning gaze made her face turn red and uncontrollably. She thought she had been used to such gaze, and the result was not seen by this rogue. "Small fish, if your head is lower, your face can be buried in the bowl." Xie Liangcheng''s voice contained a hint of teasing. Isn''t it, because hungry, Nanhao deliberately emphasized with Wang Hao that she had to give her a large bowl of noodles, so the bowl was bigger than her face, and her entire face could be stuffed. Nan Hao glanced at him with a grudge. "Brother, will I change my name in the future?" After eating and drinking, Nanxun suddenly asked him. Xie Liangcheng "Oh?" a cry, curiously said: "What kind of name does the fish want to change? Xie brother? City brother? Liangcheng? Acheng? Or-" He specially paused, "Mr. Xie?" Nanxun: ... How about calling the name directly? asked Nan Zhen. Xie Liangcheng thought very seriously and replied in a serious way: "I still like to hear you call my brother, very pleasant, especially when I kissed you, you called me so that I could not parry." Nanxun: ... Can she say that she has encountered a big hooligan? The police uncle, yes, this person, he will sneak into me when he is not moving, and he will grab the person and hang it. After the two had finished eating, they sat so dry, and Xie Liangcheng kept staring at her, as if she didn''t feel tired. Can be awkward. "Brother, do you really go to the military today? What if there is any urgent matter?" Xie Liangcheng did not take it seriously: "The military has a phone call. If there is an emergency, Luo and his adjutant will call me." Nanxun thought that he hadn''t seen Heqing for many days, and immediately said: "Brother, can you take me to the military to see, I promise you, don''t mess with you." Xie Liangcheng heard this and frowned. Obviously, it is not Xie Shaoshuai who can take the woman to go to the military region. Nanxun immediately went around him and held his arm and spoiled him. "Brother, brother, I will definitely not mess with you, really." Xie Liangcheng had some headaches. He felt that he might have to be stunned once, because he couldnt say anything to refuse for the many fish holding his arms. Xie Liangcheng looked at the cheongsam of Nanxun, and said with a face: "Change clothes, you can''t wear this body." Nanxun sweetly said: "I listen to my brother." Then, when Nanxun changed his body and rode out, Xie Liangcheng looked at her, his eyes flashed a different color, his eyes burning. Chapter 579： If you betray, you will be shot down. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! If you betrayed in chapter 579, you will be shot down. The woman wore white trousers, black leather boots and black vests on her feet. The vest was very close to her, and she wore the waist of her hand. The whole person looked so skillful that she suddenly changed from Miss Jiao. It became a heroic woman. "Brother, how about I wear this?" Nanxun turned around in front of him and squatted on the chair with a handsome pose. "It''s very good." Xie Liangcheng Road, a pair of eagle eyes slightly squinted, staring at her for a long time. Its not too late, so Xie Liangcheng intends to take Nanxun to the military and walk back for a lap. He took Nanxun to the car and drove directly to the military. On someone''s road, Xie Liangcheng drove a serious car. On the way to a small or no one, he vacated his right hand and held Nanxiao''s small claws. Nanxun took his big palm and said: "Don''t make trouble, drive well, pay attention to safety, what should I do if I roll over?" Xie Liangcheng grabbed her hand and kept it. "So you don''t want to move. I want to hold it when I want to hold it, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Nanxun: ... Someone, dont look up and behave like this. Nanxun suddenly remembered something, could not help but squint at him, a small mouth bent, smiled proudly, "Brother, you are not the most hateful woman to touch you, then why do you touch me? Handkerchief brought it? Do you want me to wipe your hand?" Xie Liangcheng heard this, his expression was stiff and stiff, and his thin lips were too tight. "Brother, why do you hate women so much?" asked Nanxun. Xie Liangcheng slowly loosened Nanxuns hand and changed his hands to hold the steering wheel. His eyes did not look at her again, but looked straight ahead. Nanxun saw him react so, his eyes looked at him and smiled at him playfully. "Brother, I just teased you to play, I am not such a stingy person, I dont care why my brother doesnt like women, I know my brother likes me. enough." Xie Liangcheng opened for a while and suddenly parked the car on the side of the road. The man looked dull and asked her with a blank expression. "Small fish, do you really want to know? The truth may be... not so good. If you want to know, I can tell you." Nancy reached out and held his big palm and nodded firmly. "I want to know. If more than one person knows, I can help my brother share some troubles. No matter how bad the truth is, I am not afraid." Xie Liangcheng took her hand and leaned back on the seat. He sighed, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes were somewhat free. After a while, he said: "Before I was five years old, my parents were very loving." Nancy noticed the keyword, before I was five years old, in my eyes. "...one time my father took me to a uncle''s house. The uncle had a daughter and was only fifteen. When I was a guest, I called her sister, and she played with me. That night, my father and I stayed at the uncle''s house, and the woman... climbed into my father''s bed. The uncle wanted to tie my father, so he dedicated his daughter to my father. That night I wanted to play hide and seek with my father, and I hid in the cabinet of the room. Then I saw the whole process from the seams. At first, my father resisted a little. He loved my mother, and this woman was too small. But do you know how the woman seduce my father? My father insisted on rolling with her in a minute... Oh, I dont want to recall the second time. The sweet sucking sound and the snoring, the white body entangled, made him extremely disgusted, and disgusted. Nancy clenched his hand and whispered: "Brother, this is not the case for every woman in this world. Men and women are good and bad." Xie Liangcheng sneered: "At that time, although I was only five years old, I was more early, and I know more things than my peers. In my consciousness, my father is sorry for my mother, so after that, I hate it. Father, getting closer to my mother. For a long time, I thought my mother was the best woman, and the women outside couldnt compare with her until C Xie Liangchengs eyes suddenly became cold. I saw her entangled with other men... Nanxun looked shocked. How is the big lady possible? This...the big lady doesnt look like a person who can get out of the wall! Xie Liangcheng said faintly: "One day, my mother found that my father had a woman outside and had a quarrel with him. The thing she had with other people was after this, perhaps in order to avenge my father, or maybe earlier. She has had precedents. She did not know that she ruined her image in my heart. "Since then, I have seen women disgusted and disliked their touch. As I grew older, this quirk became more and more obvious." Xie Liangcheng licked his forehead. "Furally, my father became more and more romantic. My wife moved to the house one by one. There was only a couple relationship between him and my mother. Before entering the military, I have seen the drama of these women''s various pets, and they are more and more disgusted with women." Said, Xie Liangcheng laughed at himself. "I don''t think they are two who are sorry. I don''t want to ask their private affairs. They just gave birth to my parents. I will do my part to give them what they should. Dear, nothing more." Nanxun paused and went over to kiss his mouth. "Brother, you still have me, I am just you, you are just me." Xie Liangcheng''s eyes sank, and suddenly a pistol was pulled out of her abdomen. The man''s gaze is not deep, like two black holes, so he stares straight at her. He leans close to the south ear and whispers: "Small fish, remember what you said, don''t betray me, understand? Otherwise, I am afraid that I can''t control it and it will collapse." Nanxun bowed his head and glanced at the gun that was against him. What really wanted to slap a palm to the brain of Xie Liangcheng. Nanxun did not fear, even leaned over to the muzzle, whispered: "Brother, I promise, no. I like you the most." Xie Liangchengs eyes flashed, his hands shook, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. He quickly put the pistol back into the holster, pulled the person into his arms, kissed him, and was fierce and fierce, and wanted to swallow the whole person into his stomach. Nanxun: Hey, come again, the mouth of the swollen small sausage is not easy to swollen. After a long, long time, Xie Liangcheng released her and gasped. "Small fish, don''t do things that make your brother angry, or I will kill you." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "I know my brother, and my brother promises not to be like you. I am so embarrassed that my wife is coming back. I am afraid that I can''t help but move, and directly cut one of your legs into two halves." Xie Liangchengs look changed slightly, and she squeezed her face and squeezed it into a small bag. Little girl, I didnt know what to say. Nanxun short oil, "The people are just a small village aunt, the three big five thick men in the village are often swearing, I am so stunned, I heard more. Brother, would you dislike that I used to be a small village?" Xie Liangcheng''s gaze softened. "It doesn''t matter, I like the village girl." Chapter 580： Brother, how are you? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 580, brother, how are you? Little eight more intimate, I thought that the two officers have to work for a long time, for a long time there is no "peeping", it is expected that these two people are not doing anything, it is a waste of its feelings as a beast. But Xiaoba is happy now, so it doesn''t care about the two people wasting their feelings. "Dear, you guessed the value of the big boss''s evil thoughts, hahaha, 15 o''clock! I said, you have to hug with the big boss, look at it, the value of evil thoughts is divided into minutes. So much?" Nanxun did not surprise, calmly asked: "How much evil value is left?" "There are still 65 points, but this speed is already very fast. After all, it is not even a year, hehe." Xiao Ba said again: "But the master is boring, the big boss''s bad value is falling, the mood should be very good, how to increase the black value, especially the increase of 10 points, we come When the initial blackening value is 70, it is already 80. What did you just do?" Nancy: "I really didn''t do anything, that is, my brother has too much to make up his own brain." Xiao eight:...... Too much brain is a disease and cure. Fortunately, the brain supplement of the big boss did not affect the reduction of the value of evil thoughts. When Nanxun and Xie Liangcheng went to the military, Luo was instructed to stab the knife, and the adjutant was teaching the shooting. Several other adjutants had the teachings to fight and wrestle, and some training soldiers marched forward. The soldiers are all men. When they are riding a Nanxun in a horseback riding, their eyes are straight, but when they see this woman is brought by the young master, they just dare to secretly sneak. The front convex back is thin and the waist is thin, and the figure is really good. The little soldiers think of it in their hearts. Xie Liangcheng swiftly glanced at it, and everyone immediately recovered their gaze. Nan Yan saw He Qing at a glance and ran straight to her. He Qings gaze swept back and forth between the two people. He immediately pulled Nanxun aside and whispered, Small fish, you and the young marshal, is he already... well? Nanxun nodded a little shyly. "Thanks to Xiaoqing, my brother said that the previous verbal agreement was not counted. I said that I was his wife, hey, let me not see other men in the future." He Qingyi hates iron and does not become a steel tunnel: "So you promised? How much is tossing him." Nan Xiao smiled. "I thought so, when my brain might get into the water." He Qing said helplessly: "Forget it, it is your young couple who lived." "Small Qing sister, I am specifically looking at you, do you think I am not?" Nan Yan took her arm. He Qing noticed that Xie Liangcheng was staring at the small fish holding her arm, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. She immediately took the soft person and said softly: "I think, of course I miss you. Little fish, you want to learn Shooting, I teach you how are you?" When He Qing hugged Nanxun from behind and held her hand to shoot, He Qing noticed the cool eyes of Xie Liangcheng. Its so interesting, Xie Liangcheng has never seen her with this kind of gaze. Xie Liangcheng calmly faced the two men. "He adjutant, you seem to have forgotten your business." Xie Liangcheng cold channel. He Qing shrugged. "Sorry, I thought that the young master brought the little fish to the military, just to let me teach her some self-defense. After all, this whole military department is also a woman." "Without you, I will come by myself." Xie Liangcheng pulled Nanlu forward and took out the pistol directly, aiming at the farthest gun target, screaming a few times, all shot on the center of the heart. "Wow, my brother is so powerful!" Nanxun took the floor and raised his hand. Other soldiers are not strange, but the young marshals are the sharpshooters of the military. Xie Liangcheng handed his pistol to Nanxun. "Come on, fish, brother teaches you personally." Said, he had posted the back of Nanxun from the back, the right palm wrapped her hand, and the other hand held her waist. The other party was very tightly attached, and Nanxun almost felt the pockets and button outlines on the military uniform, and some were awkward. And his palm is big and hot. Gun target, gun, holding her hand from behind her to teach her man, this familiar scene makes Nanxun have an instant flash. "Small fish, don''t be distracted. Relax your feet, don''t collapse too tight, separate them slightly, and the shoulder width is similar. In theory, this is the most stable and easy to shoot position, but it does not rule out that a few people have other habits. Now, aim at the gun target, three points and one line, don''t shake your hand, well, now, shoot!" Nanxun felt the feeling of the long-lost pistol in his hand, and the corner of his mouth could not be gently picked up. The bullet is in the center of the bull''s eye. Xie Liangcheng loosened her and whispered: "You practice again." Nanxun nodded and asked: "If I can''t shoot, can my brother teach me again?" Xie Liangcheng said: "Of course." So, Nanxun shot five rings in a row, sulking and angrily, and rushed to him: "Brother, come and teach me, how is it going, how can I not hit a ten ring?" Secretly pay attention to the soldiers here:... What are the five consecutive nine-rings that they dont necessarily have to do? Is this woman really shooting for the first time? They don''t believe it! Even Xie Liangchengs eyes flashed a dark light. It is this feeling of being unable to control. He is quite sure that the small fish is an ordinary fishing villager. She may have some status, but at most, she has a little contact with Wu Gao in the three provinces. Many high-ranking officials secretly set up their own industry, and the small fishs shackles gave this account of Mr. Wus store a period of time. Later, she did not know what the higher Wus activities were, and he was ordered to pursue it. At that time, the higher the height of Wu, was not a great man. He was only an adjutant under the supervision of a certain army. After that, he did not know where he got a group of arms. He gradually developed his own power and then quickly climbed to the position of the inspector of the three eastern provinces. One side is handsome. These were all slowly discovered by Luos adjutant. In fact, there is no need to check the specific entanglements. Xie Liangcheng has already guessed it. When Wu Dashuai was afraid of colluding with foreigners, he suddenly got a batch of arms. In the past two years, he and the people of the L countries have been very close, and many of the main sites in the three eastern provinces have some stores opened by the other side. It is almost the site of the L country. What is the difference between this behavior and the cutting of land? These are nothing for Xie Liangcheng. He has seen more people''s greed. Nothing can make Xie Liangcheng so concerned, many fish is probably an exception. Nanxun saw him squatting and quickly waved his paw at him. "Brother?" Xie Liangcheng looked slightly and walked to her side and confiscated the gun in her hand. "The nine rings are already very good. You don''t have to practice. It''s not too late. I will take you on a horseback ride and then go back." Nan Hao regretfully sighed, "Well, listen to your brother." Xie Liangcheng asked Luos adjutant to take a horse and hold Nanxun to turn over the horse. He drove the horse on the training ground. "Small fish, do you like it?" Xie Liangcheng asked. His breath hit her ear, and the clusters of words were so hot that they were very hot. Nanxun nodded: "Like." Xie Liangcheng couldn''t help but hold her tighter. Chapter 581： Small fish, don’t be like this Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 581 Little Fish, Don''t Be like this "If you like it, I will bring you next time." Xie Liangcheng Road. When she left, Nanhao went to say hello to He Qing and got her to have a good time. "Small fish, you are born to be a nemesis of the young master, I did not expect the young marshal to see their feelings so quickly, but also directly!" He Qing some emotions, a look incredible. "I originally had a sister. I didn''t have a bad dress with a man. When I accidentally leaked the whereabouts of the young marshal, you hugged him in front of him and gave him a big excitement, maybe not much. Shuai will jump directly like a thunder... Hey, it seems that it is not used now, and I cant see the appearance of a handsome violent leaping." Nanxun looked at her regretful expression, and her mouth was slightly pumped. "...If you come over and play, you will find me directly. I can''t worry about finding other people." He Qing laughed. "Okay, thank you Xiaoqing sister." Nanhao replied. Suddenly, what Nanxun discovered, his look could not help but change, his brows also picked up slightly. She stared at He Qing''s life palace. There was no sign before, but now she found that He Qings Yintang was black, and I am afraid there will be **** disaster within 24 hours. "Xiao Qingjie, I suddenly remembered that there is a very important thing for you. Can you go with me and my brother to the house?" He Qingdao: "This can''t be done. When it was the warning, I can''t leave the post." When Nanxun heard this, he did not insist. He said: "Well, I will find someone to send you a small purse for a while. Xiaoqing must carry it with me, especially today and tomorrow." He Qing looked suspicious, "Small fish, what, so mysterious?" Nanxun thought for a moment, and said: "I just saw that you are black in the Yintang. I am afraid that there will be blood and light disasters in one day. This **** disaster is not small. I will send you a peace symbol. This peace can help you withstand a disaster. "" He Qing first was a glimpse, then he laughed. "Small fish, how are you so cute!" Nancy: "I said this very seriously. You will be angry when you laugh." He Qing did not laugh, although it sounded outrageous, but He Qing knew that she was worried about herself, and said: "Small fish, thank you." "Remember to bring the peace sign I sent, remember." Nan Yan stressed. He Qing nodded and nodded. "Well, listen to the little fish sister." After returning to Nanxun, he immediately took out a painted peace symbol from his bedroom drawer. The peace symbol was folded into a triangle and she was placed in a small purse. Xie Liangcheng sent people to send this purse to He Qing. For the behavior of such a small **** stick in Nanxun, Xie Liangcheng did not say anything at all this time, but he was somewhat appetizing. "Small fish, although I have experienced many knives and fires, but you only care about He Qing, don''t care about me?" Xie Liangcheng looked at her leisurely. Nanxuan glanced at him and said: "Brother, are you not saying that feudal superstition is not good, how can I dare to send these feudal superstitions to my brother?" Xie Liangcheng snorted and said: "...you can send it." Nan Hao music, "Brother, how do you always like to play your own face? After the left face is finished playing the right face, really does not hurt?" Xie Liangcheng faintly returned the words: "Fortunately." Nan Xiao laughed out and walked up to him and suddenly pushed him to the bed. Xie Liangcheng was slightly stunned and was about to get up, but he saw that the little girl had already sat on his waist, and the two small claws were struggling to solve his belt. Xie Liangcheng''s face was red, and she grabbed her hand and muttered: "Small fish, don''t do this... wait for me to report our relationship, let''s again..." Nan Yan forked his waist and laughed. "Brother, what is in your head, who is going to do that with you?" Xie Liangcheng: ... After Nanxun untied his belt, he began to solve his military uniform button. Xiao Ba said that what is special is that the belt is unbuttoned, and the one who wants to be jealous is an idiot? Nanxun pulled out a pocket on the side of the military uniform and touched it for a while, finally found a small yellow peace. Throughout the whole process of touching things, she has been sitting on the man''s waist. Xie Liangcheng only feels that the other person sitting on his body is soft and unpredictable, and a smoldering fire goes straight down the lower abdomen. Losing this little girl, I was excited to see Xie Liangcheng what kind of peace sign, the body swayed back and forth because of happiness. "Brother, you see, I have secretly stuffed a peace sign in your pocket. In my heart, my brother is In the top position." Xie Liangcheng snorted and pressed the scorpion: "I know, you get up first." Nanxun immediately noticed his strangeness, stuffed the peace symbol back, and then quickly turned over and ran away. Ran. Xie Liangcheng was lying alone on the bed, the belt was untied and thrown aside, and the military uniform was also opened, because the Nanxun had just touched it and became messy. This picture is like being ruined by someone. Xie Liangcheng sat up and felt the obvious reaction of a certain part. He sighed heavily and his big palm kept licking his forehead. He always thought that he could not react to women in his life, but now... He could not stand the slightest sway of this woman. Xie Liangcheng slowed down for a while, took out the folded plaque from his pocket, and looked at it for a moment, his eyes softened unconsciously. The big lady went shopping for a day, and at night she touched a few cards with a few ladies. When she came back, several people at home just finished their dinner. The big lady bought a lot of things, and bought it for the old lady and Xie Liangcheng. Even the small stone has a beautiful pencil case. "Small fish, come and see what the godmother bought for you, lipstick, balm, and hair oil! These brands are selling very well, you definitely like it." Nanxun remembered the words that Xie Liangcheng said to her during the day, and could not help but see the big lady. The lady who still has a good charm, although there are already fine lines on her face, it is not difficult to see how beautiful her hair is. Nancy really admire Xie Liangcheng. After experiencing these things, I can still get along with the big lady like a okay person. "Mother, I have something to tell you." Xie Liangcheng suddenly interrupted two women who studied rouge gouache, and put the new tie that the wife had given him to the side. After a pause, not as much as the big lady asked, Xie Liangcheng directly said, "I decided to smack the fish. I have contacted the newspaper just now, and we will report the marriage three days later." When the words came out, let alone the big lady and the old lady, even Nanxun himself was shocked. I decided the relationship today, and I contacted the newspaper today. After three days, I officially reported marriage. The speed of Xie Liangcheng is too fast! Chapter 582： What you said, I will continue to believe in the future. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 582, what you said, I will continue to believe in the future. After the grandmother stunned, her face quickly opened a flower and looked southward. He blamed: "Well, little fish, when I don''t know, you are reconciled with your brother?" Privately for life? You are with me all day, I dont even notice it. Come and talk to Ganma about what is going on." Nan Yan looked shyly: "Da Ma, what do you say, this is a private life, my brother and I have had a wedding, but at that time my brother did not recognize it, and now I admit it." After the old lady learned about the cause and effect, she glanced at her grandson. "You said that this is all about it. It wandered around a big circle. You are a bad boy. Its really nothing to look for. It hurt the heart of the fish before." Now, it is good to find a small fish. If you are late, the fish will definitely be better with others." Xie Liangcheng said faintly: "I will not let this happen. If she is really good with other men, I will kill the man and kill her." Nanxun: ... Both the big lady and the old lady thought that he was joking. They couldnt help but look at each other and they were very happy. I can count a heart, and the small fish followed the small town. Later, it was tied together. They didnt have to find ways to leave the people in Xies home again. Standing on the side of the little stone with his new pencil case, I saw his sister look at the city brother for a while, and after I understood what some adults were saying, he quickly asked: "Sister, my brother in the future is my brother-in-law. Yet?" Nanxun touched the little guy''s head and smiled: "Yes, you will change your mouth to call your brother-in-law." The grandmother couldn''t wait to discuss the banquet with the old lady. After the newspaper, she invited all the ladies who had a good wife. The small town also knew a lot of officers. They didn''t worry about this part of the people. After careful calculation, it is necessary to put on a forty or fifty table banquet. The big lady and the old lady had been discussing with excitement for a long time, until the old lady was too tired to give up. "You will do it when you do this. You have been very comfortable with your work." Old lady said. The wife of the house is the wife of the house, but the old lady was carefully selected for a long time before she was sure. It is said that several families will go to the relatives at that time, or the old ladys agent is very powerful, and the three-inch tongue will be the big wife. The family said that they eventually married Xie Dashuai. At that time, Xie Dashuai and the wife of this great wife were considered a good story, and they were very beautiful. However, things are people and people will always change. Xie Dashuai climbed higher and higher, and his entertainment was more and more. From the beginning, he played on the scene and then he did it. People became more and more romantic, and the big wife also paid more attention to the children after giving birth. On the body, the behavior of Xie Dashuais heart is only closed. The old lady and the small stones went to sleep, and the big lady did not know what she suddenly thought of. She couldnt help but look at Xie Liangcheng, and her look was a bit embarrassing. For a while, she asked in a negotiating tone: "Small town, you see the big thing about your marriage, don''t use it... inform your brother?" Speaking of the back, her own voice is small. Xie Liangcheng''s face was darkened and sneered: "My own marriage, tell him what to do? For so many years, why did he ever think about going home to see you and my grandmother?" The big lady listened to this and lost some of her words, but could not help but excuse her little son. "Xiao Xun is abroad, it is not convenient to come back." Xie Liangcheng looked at her and said quietly, "Mom, do you really think he has been abroad for five years?" The look of the big lady suddenly changed. "What do you mean by the small town?" Xie Liangcheng did not say anything more, and took Nanzhao upstairs directly, leaving the big lady standing alone in the hall. Nancy let him pull himself, this time she can do it, perhaps only silence and listen. "Small eight, I have not asked you who the world''s air transporter is. Now I rely on the woman''s intuition, and suddenly there is a bad guess." Nan Ludao. Xiao Ba sighed, "Yeah, your guess is probably right." Nanxun slightly twisted the eyebrows. "Is it really the brother of the big boss, Xie Liangxun?" Xiao Ba: "Well, he actually sneaked back to China two years ago. He accepted higher education abroad and yearned for a more democratic and free country. So when he was abroad, he began to develop his own power. In the past two years, The formation of a group of troops that cannot be underestimated is an air way with a big heart and a heart for the people. This chaotic world will eventually reach a new unity under the efforts of Xie Liangxun." Nanxun was silent for a while, saying: "Small eight, tell me the final ending of Xie Liangcheng in the original world." Xiao Badao: "The big boss is a chaotic world. After it was the overseer, it took less than two years to rule the chaotic warlords. Only the people have already hated the rule of the warlords. At this time, a new regime emerged. The slogan of the promotion is more democratic and free, and the voyage will naturally be the will of the people. Later, the L people provoked the war, and the big boss led the army to kill the enemy. Of course, this was indispensable for the sneak peek. The result was that the people and his brother misunderstood the traitor. After that, the big boss lost more and more, and it was wiped out in four years. enemy. In the last important battle, the big boss was unfortunately shot, and the generation of Xiongxiong was so dead. His younger brother has compiled his army, respected him as the pioneer of the founding of the country, and made all his merits public, but he is also known for him. Nanxun looked awe-inspiring, sighed. "The main line of the world is nothing more than Xie Liangxun''s establishment of a new political power, expulsion of the enemy, and finally unifying the country, and then taking the people to the road of prosperity and prosperity. The big boss is just a pseudo-reverse, he is even angry. Yunzi has the strongest help in reunifying the great cause." Microton, "I will find ways to keep his life." Nanzhao''s eyes flashed. Xiao Badao: "Things are always unexpected. Just like the world of Yinghan, you thought that he changed his fate track and kept the main line of the world, but in the end you didn''t die together?" Nancy: "I know, so I just try to be. If he dies, I will die. I havent stayed in this world yet. I want to stay a few more years." Xiao Ba immediately said: "It is still early, there are still five years, more than a year to rule the chaotic warlords, four years to eliminate the enemy." Nanxun did not return to Xiaoba. Every big boss in the world makes her feel bad. This time, no one likes to live in this age of war. After all, she wants to spend a leisurely day with Xie Liangcheng. Xie Liangcheng sent Nanxun back to his bedroom, couldn''t help but pick up her chin and took a kiss. "Good night, sleep well." Nancy couldn''t help but kissed and kissed his mouth. "Brother good night." The kiss fell, and Nanxun saw a smile from the man''s eyes. When he turned around, Nancy couldn''t help but stop him. "Brother, pay attention to these two days, I am afraid something happened." Xie Liangcheng raised his eyebrow slightly. "Is it yours?" "Yes, I count it, does that brother believe?" Xie Liangcheng said: "I didn''t believe it before. I believe now. I will believe in what you said in the future." Chapter 583： Dont be like this, I cant stand it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 583 is not like this, I can''t stand it. Nanxun bends slightly. "I can hear it. I will remember the small book right away. If my brother doesn''t believe me, then I will rush to kill you." Xie Liangcheng looked at her with a smile for a long time, and suddenly reached out and rubbed her head. "Sleep, I am tired of you today." At the moment when the big palm touched his head, Nanxun squinted and looked at him slyly. He shook his head and said, "I have been with my brother today, so I am not tired of doing anything." Xie Liangcheng blinked slightly. "Don''t look at me like this, I can''t stand it." Nanxun: ... "How do I see you?" "Like a cute rabbit, people want to be jealous." Nan Yans face is red. Nima, when she didn''t ask anything. Xie Liangcheng Ming Ming has all arrived at the door, the door has opened a mouth, and there is a step away from Nanxun, but this time he suddenly step forward, directly with Nanxun body, then the right leg is back, will be behind The door was kicked. "Brother, you do, hehe..." Xie Liangcheng reached out and took her face and kissed her as she bowed her head. Everyone was asleep, and Xie Liangcheng was not afraid of being looked at by his clothes. He hugged the people in front of him and asked for it endlessly. About half an hour later, Xie Liangcheng retired from her, and the uniform military uniform had been smashed by Nanxuns small claws. The big hat had already been flying to the ground by Nanzhaos slap, and Nanxun had no time to replace the horse. The clothes were also rudely ripped off the buttons, and the clothes were messy. Nanxun bowed his head and glanced at him. "Brother, are you still unable to go with my clothes? The three brothers of this little vest have been ripped off by you." Xie Liangcheng took a sigh of gas and said with a deep voice: "This horse riding is not necessary. Next time I will buy you a new style, it will be more comfortable than this." Xiao Ba feels that he has already sneaked into the truth, cut, and a small boss. Doesn''t it feel that Nanxun wears this dress and his hips look more upright, and the waist looks thinner, so I don''t want others to see Nanxun as a seductive person. Curve. The two were sticky for a while, and Xie Liangcheng picked up his big hat from the ground and left. Nanxun heard the sound of closing the door oppositely. After a while, he lay back on the bed and looked at the ceiling. The little eight thief laughed. "Dear, you are looking back?" Nan Yan: "...roll you." In the middle of the night, a ring of phone calls made the sleeping Nanxun suddenly wake up. Xie Liangcheng has hurriedly draped his clothes and went downstairs. "Brother!" Nanxun quickly followed the past. "Is there something big?" "The military area under the jurisdiction of the adjutant was sneaked. It is not a big deal. I will go back when I go." Xie Liangcheng waited for Nanxun to open her mouth and blocked her words. "You and your mother are staying at home, I didn''t come back, where? Don''t go either." Nanzhao sent him to leave, could not help but ask Xiao Ba: "My brother released a long line to catch a big fish?" Xiao Ba snorted, "The big boss and Xue Dashuai are not convinced. Recently, the time has become more and more fierce. Xue Dashuai also secretly released the words. Whoever can pull the big boss down can replace his position. Then, the secret people float. Out of the water, Li Dajun, a member of several major overseers, had colluded with Wu Dashuai of the three eastern provinces." Even if the average person knows that Xue Dashuai and Xie Liangcheng are not right, it is profitable, and will think about it carefully, and then carefully arrange it. Only Li Dajun has already inserted his own eyeliner in the site of Xie Liangcheng, and there is Ma Dashuai behind it, so once When I seize the opportunity, I can''t wait to deal with Xie Liangcheng. Nanxun said: "Help me see how He Qing is." The little gossip feeds, "Dear, you really think of He Qing as a sister? But this woman is really powerful. Its a handsome guy to kill the enemy. You didnt give her a peace sign, so rest assured. This time, there was no danger. A bullet flew past her body and did not hurt anyone." "It seems that these days are destined to be calm." Nanxun, she thought of the three days after Xie Liangcheng said that she was married, I am afraid this time will be postponed. It was dawn, Xie Liangcheng did not come back, the big lady and the old lady were worried. Throughout the day, a few people sat in the morning from the morning, and did not dare to go anywhere. The small stone did not go to school. He followed the Nanzhao body and asked if his brother-in-law had an accident. Nanxun touched his head and said: "Yes, your brother-in-law is going to fight the bad guys, and he will come back soon. Little stone, what did the teacher teach you yesterday, and today my sister will teach you how to be good?" The small stone shook his head. "I am not going to study today. I will wait for my brother-in-law to come back with my sister." Nanxun hugged him. "The little stone is getting more and more sensible." The big lady made a few phone calls to the military. No one answered. I asked the adjutant of the guard here. The lieutenant also kept vaguely saying that his task was only to protect this area. He was not clear about the battle area. . Around nine o''clock in the evening, a burst of gunfire suddenly sounded outside the small building, and several people were shocked. There is a heavy soldier''s handle in this area, and I don''t know anyone dare to shoot here. The gunshots became more and more dense, and the old lady almost fainted. The big lady quickly helped her back to the bedroom, and she was impatient. Nanxun frowned and asked Xiao Ba: "What happened? Why is there a gunshot here? Is the traitor Li Dujun trying to catch us?" Xiao Ba ah ah ah, "What do you know about what happened not long ago! That shameless Li Dujun actually ordered someone to sneak a few hives who lived in Xie''s old house! Then in front of the big boss I shot these sly ladies one by one! Its just a sorrowful sorrow. What kind of resentment does a few sly ladies have with him? Xiao Ba did not tell Nanxun that one of the wives is still a big boss. A shot shot out, and the three sisters who were crying and crying and holding the enemy''s thighs and begging for mercy were so stunned by a gun. When Sancha was too dead, his eyes widened and he was infiltrated. Nanxun is cold and cold: "The other party is provocative and irritating. Hijacking women and children? How did this villain become a provincial governor?" "Isn''t it, this Wang Ba Lazi saw no death for the ladies, but actually sent someone to secretly hold the wife and the old lady, and the courage was fat, but he did not want to think, here is the big boss''s nest, Defending heavily, using these forces to hijack a group of women and children, it is better to concentrate on dealing with big bosses." In order to annihilate Xie Liangcheng, Li Dajun used all the dark lines under his own years and prepared to come inside and outside. As long as these dark lines successfully bombed the military warehouse in Xie Liangcheng, he attacked from the outside. However, Xie Liangcheng had long been prepared. The loose guards in these days were all illusions. These eyeliners that Li Dujuns secretly laid down wanted to break into the military departments place were tantamount to idiots dreams. After a while, the gunshots became sparse, and the enemy who did not want to find the door was annihilated by the guards left by Xie Liangcheng. At about ten o''clock in the evening, there was a loud phone call in the hall, and the nearest big lady quickly picked up. "Small town! You are fine in a small town?" "Good, I know. Small fish? Small fish is there, this happens, where can we sleep?" Big lady, um, ah, for a long time, waved to the south and handed the microphone to her. When Nanxun just handed the microphone to his ear, he heard the low voice of the man coming from the phone. "Little fish." The voice was soft and soft, and I heard Nanxuns heart numb. Chapter 584： Brother, good night. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 584 Brother, Goodnight Nanxuan turned back and glanced at the big lady and the little stone. He slammed the microphone subconsciously and whispered: "Brother, are you okay? I am worried about you." The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while and replied: "Don''t worry, things have been solved, but some follow-up matters need to be handled by me personally." "When can my brother handle it?" Nanxun quickly asked. When I heard the eagerness of Nanxuns words, the man couldnt help but take a breath and said: It will be finished within three days. After three days, its our big day. Nancy was almost caught by her own saliva, coughing and coughing: "Brother, this matter is not anxious, big deal, change your day, your business matters." Xie Liangcheng added a tone, "This is the right thing." Nanxun didn''t know what to say, and the little heart crashed for a while. "That, that brother is going to deal with it quickly, I will not delay my brother to do business." The voice of Xie Liangcheng is getting deeper and lower. "Small fish, no hurry, I still want to hear your voice." Nancy: I can''t stand it, don''t marry her again. "Small fish, after hearing your voice, I suddenly want to kiss you." Nanxun: ... "Brother, do a good job, wait for you to come back... and say it again." When Nanxun said this, his face was hot and hot, and an egg was put on and rolled for two laps and it was estimated that it would be cooked. The man on the other end of the phone smiled low and said, "Okay." "Small fish, time is not early, go to sleep, good night." Nanxuan replied: "My brother also slept earlier, so many things can be dealt with tomorrow." "Well, I will sleep soon." "That brother is good night." "good night." After the Ming Dynasty was finished, both of them were slow to hang up. In the end, Nanxun moved first and hung up the old-fashioned rotary telephone. "Daddy, my brother told us to go to bed early. He has to deal with things over there for two days. He will not come back for a while." When the big lady knew that her son was fine, she yawned for a long time. "I have to take a shower. I was worried that the small town was scared of cold sweat and was slimy." ...... On the military side, Xie Liangcheng just hung up the phone and his face was still soft. However, after the adjutant Luo came in, his face suddenly sank and his eyes were gloomy. "Have you got it?" Xie Liangcheng neglected his cuffs and asked faintly. Deputy lieutenant Luo shook his head and said: "This Li Dujun is a greedy and fearful death. I think that this adjutant under his command is a hard bone, and he will not be able to live or die." Xie Liangcheng stood up from his seat and said coldly: "There is no mouth in this world." After that, he went straight to the prison cell where the prisoner was being held. The leather boots that had just been wiped were stepping on the ground, making a very loud buzz. Deputy lieutenant followed him. In the prison of the prisoner, a man with blood was lifted by his chain. Xie Liangcheng sat in a chair with his legs crossed and his hands in leather gloves lazily clasped together. He looked at the dying man with a blank expression. The man looked up at him and said weakly: "Don''t waste your time, I don''t know anything. You kill me directly." "Luo adjutant, the last time I asked you to check the information, now take it." Xie Liangcheng Road. Luos adjutant had prepared and quickly handed it over. He whispered: Young, I told him about it, but he didnt believe it. When Xie Liangcheng heard this, he couldnt help but scream and slammed the information to the ground. I thank Liangcheng for never making up the facts and smearing anyone. Its clearly stated that your fiancee was killed by Li Yan. You are also a man, that is, your eyes are awkward, and you are loyal to this kind of injustice." At that time, Li Dajun coveted the man''s fiancee, letting Mrs. Li swindle the other party into the home, and wants to do something wrong, and the woman slammed into the wall in order to defend her innocence. The man shouted: "You don''t want to lie! My fiancee obviously looks down on me, so I ran away with the wild man. Now the **** don''t know where to be happy!" When he followed Li Dajun, he was only a refugee who had escaped. If Li Dujun did not give him a meal, he might have starved to death. The stinky girl followed him into the big city and was fascinated by the materiality of the big city. Eyes, ran with a little money shopkeeper. Li Dajun was very good to him. Not only did he give him a job, but he also helped him find a better woman. He was later rejected by him. He couldnt forget the stinky girl and loved and hated her. Xie Liangchengs mouth sneered and sneered. I would rather believe in a stranger who has just met soon, and I dont want to believe in my fiance. How many women in the world who are willing to escape with men? You not only failed a good woman, but also The insult to her enemies is considered a brother, and your fiance may not be able to see under Jiuquan." The man was stunned and his expression was a bit stunned. In fact, he also saw that Li Yan is not a good person, but he always remembers the feelings of the other side to help him. "Luo adjutant, give him a happy." Xie Liangcheng made a gesture. Deputy lieutenant Luo said: "But the young, we don''t want to know -" "No, I don''t expect a person to work in Liangcheng. Even if he doesn''t say it, I have other methods. Such a fool is not worth spending more time." Xie Liangcheng said lightly. Luos adjutant nodded and immediately took out his gun at the waist and directed at the prisoners chest. The prisoner''s look has finally changed. "Wait! Xie Shuai, can you let me take another look at the information you found?" He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that he will die unconsciously. If this is what the Liangcheng said is true, then what is going on in his years... Admiral Luo picked up the information from the ground and walked over to him one by one. "You can see clearly. There are several confessions in it. It proves that your fiance was called by Mrs. Li that day. The last one was the confession of Lis old servant. The servant witnessed the incident. He also saw that Li Yans subordinates left the Li family with a sack and buried the body in the sack. In the wilderness..." The man was tortured for a long time without crying, but at this time he was stunned and he lost his voice. Half an hour later, Xie Liangcheng got all the dark lines buried by Li Dajun, and the prisoner witnessed the confession of Li Dajun and Wu Dashuai, and also knew all the places of Li Chaojun''s nest. The next day, Xie Liangcheng removed all the nails in the dark with the thunder, and personally sent the evidence of Li Dajun''s seduce to Wu Dashuai to Xue Dashuai. Xue Dashuai was furious and immediately ordered all over the five provinces to catch up with Li Dajun, who escaped. The Superintendent was only surprised that Xue Dashuai did not give birth to Xie Liangcheng. All this was just a game of two people, in order to get out the ghost. It took only three days for Xie Liangcheng to collect the nets that had been thrown out. Li Dujuns army was completely retaken and re-edited. Li Dujuns escape from the South Five Provinces was successfully captured. After the confession, he was Xue Dashuai shot his head. On the third night, when everyone fell asleep, Xie Liangcheng finally went home. Then, a man with a wet body, just sneaked into the room of Nanxun. Chapter 585： Shameless, both rogue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 585 is shameless, both rogue The door was gently opened and gently slammed. A tall black shadow walked in lightly, probably because the room was too dark. He went around the bed and opened the bedside lamp. The faint yellow light outlined the handsome face of the man. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the woman on the bed. The woman slept very hard, and the long eyelashes were quietly pulled on the eyelids like two rows of small brushes. The sleeping position was quiet and beautiful, and the pink lips showed a small slit, and the small tongue hidden inside was faintly visible. This looks like an inviting person to taste. Xie Liangcheng looked at it for a long time, suddenly stretched out his hands, one hand gently inserted from under her head, the other one inserted from her soft waist, and then both hands moved, the bed was sleeping. Slowly hugged. After being so stunned, Nanxun did not wake up. Xie Liangchengs mouth was slightly hooked and his expression was soft. "Small fish." He whispered low. The woman did not respond to him, her breathing was still even, she slept very well, and her small face was still licking at his wrist. "If I don''t wake up, I can move my mouth." Xie Liangcheng''s long eyebrow gently picked. However, Nanxun who slept into a pig did not hear it. Xie Liangcheng directly kissed the past, and the kiss gradually became deep and warm from the beginning. This time, even the dead must be awakened by the kiss. Nan Yan opened his eyes angrily and turned to this man who was not guilty. Because his mouth was still squatting by him, he asked vaguely: "Brother, how come you are back? Now it''s all in the middle of the night." Xie Liangcheng slightly loosened some, and gasped with a low breath: "I will get married soon, and I will come back later. And, I want to kiss you." Nan Hao rushed to his eyes and blinked. "Brother, I am not dreaming this time? You are like a stinking swearing." "Then you feel it well, whether it is a dream now." After the words, the stinking sorrowful Liangcheng directly kissed him again, and he tried all kinds of strengths in various angles. Nancy was fainted by his dear, and finally slammed into his arms. For a long time, there was no movement. Xie Liangcheng couldnt help but look down and found that the little girl had slept again. Xie Liangcheng had some helplessly pressed the eyebrows. Sleep, he is also a little tired. Xie Liangcheng only took off his boots, so he hung back to the bed with Nanxun and closed his eyes. When Nanxu woke up, she found that there was a big man around her, and the man left her in her arms. This time she can understand why she dreamed of a ghost press, Xie Liangcheng will hold her so tight, really no worse than the ghost press. Seeing that he slept so well, Nan Yan did not have the heart to call him, so he closed his eyes again and planned to take another moment. As a result, I slept back to sleep. The second time she was awakened by the kiss of Xie Liangcheng. Xie Liangcheng put her side in her arms and kissed me carefully. She was very strict and did not let go of every place. The south snorted and gently pushed him away. As a result, the little tongue was contained, and as a result, the other side hooked out his tongue. Nanxun quickly licked his mouth and slammed back and sucked back. In the eyes of Xie Liangcheng, there was a glimpse of "small fish, early." "Brother, I haven''t married you yet. You appeared in my bed in the morning, and you kissed him, like a word?" Nan Yan. Xie Liangcheng said leisurely: "I have already married, and I will marry the second time." Nancy: "... Brother, can I go back now?" Xie Liangcheng blinked a little, "You can give it a try." Nan snorted, hugged the quilt and made a roll on the bed, wrapped himself tightly, and Xie Liangcheng was completely exposed without obstruction. He was dressed neatly, his clothes were not taken off, nothing was left, but somewhere he was stunned and presented in a big way. Nan Yan glanced at it and said: "The coat of animals." Xie Liangcheng did not feel embarrassed at all, explaining to her: "This is a man''s normal reaction, you will know later, I am a very modest man." However, after the marriage, Xie Liangcheng quickly slammed his mouth and slammed. Xie Liangcheng slowed for a while, got up and got out of bed, putting on his boots on the side of the bed. When he saw the footprints of the house, his expression was a little embarrassing. It was raining last night, and his feet were covered with dirt, so the evidence of his "mutilation" was clearly left in the house. Not to mention here, I am afraid that his halls, corridors and corridors are his footprints. Xie Liangcheng has always been a cautious person. Yesterday, because he was anxious to see a little girl, even the shoes did not change and went upstairs. Nanxun also saw the footprints of the full house, and could not help but snicker in the quilt. "Brother, do you think that the godmother would think that they were thieves at home? Or a flower thief?" Xie Liangcheng had a meal and suddenly walked up to her and looked at her condescendingly. "What?" Nancy shrank himself into the bed, revealing a pair of eyes and half a head. Xie Liangchengs mouth is hooked. Since its a flower thief, dont you take a flower to count the flowers? "Call! I will kill you when you come over." "...that''s why you bite." In a short while, the two of them clashed together. The battle ended in the disastrous defeat of Nanxun. The mouth was once again turned into a small dachshund, and the body was touched again. The pajamas were widened. Nancy did not make Xie Liangcheng better. He was dressed in a uniform and was smashed. The military belt was torn down and lost. The big hat was thrown away, and the pants were almost taken off by Nanxun. Someone can be considered a female hooligan. One big and one small hooligans flowed each other for a while, panting down on the bed. Until the door of Wang Hao knocked on the door, the two talents quickly picked up themselves. As for the footprints outside, of course, everyone will not be stupid enough to think that the flower thief came in. After all, the footprints came in from the gate. Besides the Xie Liangcheng with the key to the house, there is no one. As for why Xie Liangcheng went to the bedroom of many fish. Not your own, everyone knows. The big lady is happy, she has been worrying about the marriage of her eldest son, because the eldest son has always been uninterested in women, this is good, the eldest son actually opened up, and knows how to touch the door. She has no opinion on the small fish. At first, she may dislike her identity as a country girl. But now the girl is well-educated, she is beautiful, smart, and more importantly, she is an expensive person in a small city. The small town can marry her better. The situation in the past two days was tense, and the big lady had not had time to send an invitation. However, the banquet was generally held only three weeks after the announcement of the report, and it was not urgent. Xie Liangcheng said faintly: "Today I want to take a small fish to the military to go through the game, so that my brothers will recognize their nephew." The great lady said: "Hey, you are in a hurry, Cheng, when I come to the banquet, you show up with the little fish, and the rest is handed over to me. For the small town, have you seen the Huangli? Is today Huang Daoji Day?" Xie Liangcheng glanced at Nanxun and replied in a serious way: "Small fish said that today is a good day." Nan Yan heard a word, when did she say this? Do not face, actually let her back. Chapter 586： Reported, received the certificate Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 586, the newspaper, the certificate Let her back the pot or not, Nima himself made such a flustered day, and now she said that she chose, does this not seem to her very anxious? Shameless, quite shameless. The big lady swept Nanxun meaningfully and smiled. "I can trust the words of the little fish. She said that it is Huang Daoji, that is Huang Daoji." Nanxun: ... Nanxun Station next to Xie Liangcheng, quietly Mimi reached out and took a hand on his waist. Originally looking for a soft meat, the result was not found for a long time, it is hard state. Xie Liangcheng no change in color, just so strong, for him there is no difference with tickling. "For the small town, the small fish wedding dress has not been done yet, we are now in the provincial capital, you are the warlord, the banquet and the wedding can not be too simple?" Grandma Road. Xie Liangcheng did not immediately answer, but looked at Nanxun and asked her for advice. "Small fish, do you like that kind of white wedding dress?" Nanxun smiled. "I still think big red and festive, brother, you forgot, I have a red cheongsam that hasn''t passed yet. That cheongsam can be used as a bridal gown. Let us all be simple, don''t be so grand. If you have that money, you might as well take some munitions for your brother." Xie Liangcheng looked at her, and the soft eyes had a smile. The man couldn''t help but reach out and touched her head. "Small fish. Although there is no grand wedding, I will hurt you more than anyone." A "small fish" makes Nanxiao''s little face instantly hot. She lowered her head and coughed. "Brother, can you say something when no one is talking?" The big lady screamed quickly. "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything." Nanxun: ... "Small fish, since both of you are all simple, then I am not hot, but what we should do, we have to do things, earrings and necklaces can not be less, the banquet must be hot. of." "Well, these godmothers are the masters." Nanxun was somewhat shy. The big lady said: "What a godmother is now, the fish can be changed directly to the mother." Nan Yan is too shy to say no. Several people sat together for breakfast, seeing the time is almost, Xie Liangcheng called Luo adjutant. The adjutant''s work was extremely efficient. When the phone was connected, the man immediately sent a new set of horse-riding equipment, and he brought along the morning report. "Congratulations to the young marshals!" Luo adjutant smiled. "The young marshals are really fast. They just grabbed the ghosts and made a big contribution. Then they will hold the beauty back. It is just a double happiness." Xie Liangcheng picked up his eyebrows. "Tonight, please invite the brothers to drink. In the first few days, they should win the game and celebrate it. The two happy events will be celebrated together and they will save some money." Microton, his tone was slightly raised. "Its what your nephew said, she wants to save money for me." Luos adjutant, and then looked at Nanxun with admiration, said: You are really a woman who is very different. This years woman doesnt want to spend more money on men. You still want to help the young marshals save money. Nanxun: ... Aside from the Xie Liangcheng, a newspaper has been opened, and the corner of the micro-hook indicates his good mood. The first page of today''s morning newspaper is a black and white photo that takes up most of the position. After seeing Nanxun, he said: "Brother, isn''t this one of the photos we took in the photo studio a few days ago?" Xie Liangcheng sighed, "Because it was reported to everyone, I chose a more normal one." ... a more normal one. The south corner of the mouth is pumping. It is indeed normal, she sat in a chair, looked at the camera, smiled lightly, looked dignified and charming, and Xie Liangcheng stood beside her, holding her chair in one hand, looking at the camera, although the expression was serious, but less The usual sense of fierceness. Under the photo, there is a **** wedding statement. The governor Xie Liangcheng and the sister-in-law Xu Xiaoyu were in love with each other. The parents of both sides agreed to get married, and then Barabara said a few words. Nanxun felt quite wonderful. At this time, it was the same as getting a marriage certificate. She and Xie Liangcheng... received the certificate. Both the big lady and the old lady came over and looked at it. The old lady also found out her own reading glasses and read the paragraphs. "This photo is a good one." The big lady and the old lady agreed. Looking at the photos and marriage statements in the newspaper for a long time, Nanxun suddenly asked: "Brother, what about our other photos? I want to see. You are not very busy these two days, actually still want to take photos?" Xie Liangcheng said: "How can I forget such an important thing? I put the photo in the military, I want to see it... Wait for the evening." The adjutant Luo next to him heard this and was almost smothered by his own saliva. This kind of words is actually said from the mouth of the young master, it is incredible! The big lady and the old lady listened to this and felt that Xie Liangcheng was not ashamed. Seeing the two people patronizing the discussion photos, their carefully selected horse-riding suits were put aside. Luos adjutant immediately reminded: Young, this is the riding suit I bought at your request yesterday. You look at the donkey. Look, she likes it or not." Even so, Deputy General Luo is particularly confident. Xie Liangcheng opened the box. After seeing the style of the riding suit, the brow immediately wrinkled. "Isn''t it going to prepare you for a comfortable and comfortable riding suit? What is this? How is it still big red?" Deputy aloof Luo explained with pleasure: "This is not a wedding banquet today, but it is not a big day for you to marry you and your nephew to marry. This riding suit naturally has to pick a festive one. The boss told me this. A big red riding suit is the most popular one, slim and flexible, and the people who wear it are hot and charming, definitely suitable for Miss Xu!" Xie Liangcheng heard the words "hot and charming" and his face was black. He was about to swear by the adjutant Luo. Unexpectedly, the Nanxun next to him had picked up the riding suit and said with a happy face: "Wow, brother, really. So beautiful!" The big lady also nodded again and again. "Good-looking, this material is good, wearing close-fitting and breathable." Therefore, the reprimand of Xie Liangcheng who was about to export was swallowed back by his life, and then he said with a face, "The little fish like it." "Like like, my brother, I am going to change clothes!" Xie Liangcheng grinned on the sofa and his body was not so friendly. When Nanxun was dressed in red, the eyes were straight. This riding suit is more slim, it is quite self-cultivation, the front is quite small and the waist is straight, and the calf is straight and slender. The big lady happily greeted the past. "Small fish, this figure, everything looks good! Wait, this hair is a bit wrong, Wang Hao, take my tongs for perm -" Put the tongs in the stove and burn them red, then pass the water, and use the hot tongs to roll up the hair, you can burn beautiful curls. Half an hour later, the big lady burned a princess roll to Nanxun, and the princess roll of the foreign spirit was matched with the red riding suit, which was very eye-catching. Nanxun walked on the leather boots, handsome and charming. Nanxun walked to the front of Xie Liangcheng and suddenly stood up to salute and smiled brilliantly. "I have seen the Warlord, your future wife will come to report!" Xie Liangcheng looked at the look of Xiaotoutou, and his mood was a bit complicated. He suddenly wanted to pick up the other side, twilight, spanking. Chapter 587： Come, come and bite me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 587, come and bite me. "Good-looking, you are very good-looking in this body!" Luos adjutant praised the truth. The last time Miss Xu accompanied the young marshal to attend the birthday feast of Wu Dashuai in the three provinces of the east, Luos aunt saw her wearing a cheongsam and was surprised. I didnt expect the lady to wear a horse-riding dress more beautifully. Now its fascinating. Standing with the young marshal, it is a perfect match. Nanxun smiled at him and then looked at Xie Liangcheng. She felt that Xie Liangchengs expression at the moment was strange. Not only did she not say it, but she even screwed her brow. Xie Liangcheng is quite amazing, but after the shock, the mood is very uncomfortable. The woman is pleasing to her own, this kind of small fish he sees alone, why should you show it to others? He suddenly didn''t want to bring a little girl to the military. He wants to hide people in the house and not take her anywhere. Xiaoba suddenly snorted. "Nancy, the big boss has inexplicably increased by 2 points." Nanxun: ... She thought she might probably know the reason. But as for, why did she go to see his brother and dress herself up as an ugly? Although my heart was very unhappy, but Xie Liangcheng still took Nanxun to the military. Along the way, the adjutant Luo driving the car always felt that his back door was a bit cold, and his heart was inexplicably. The brothers mentioned in Xie Liangchengkou are only the officers of his various positions. The officials of all sizes are no more than fifty. Most of them are brothers who have been born with him, although Xie Liangcheng never mentioned him with Nanxun. The five years of playing, but it is not difficult to imagine the hardships. Most people are still good, willing to call Nanxun a warlord''s wife or nephew, but Nanxun noticed that several people may be born to look down on women, and they are very arrogant. In the face of Xie Liangcheng, these people also acted like this, but after Xie Liangcheng temporarily left because of something, the eyes of these people immediately became unscrupulous. Among them, the division commander of the third division obviously had a look of "seeing that this woman''s body is good, it must be the bedwork, and then hooked up the superintendent". Nanxun looked very eager to swear. He Qing chilled to the man, "Master Zhou, pay attention to your words and deeds." The teacher smiled disdainfully that week. "He adjutant, if you and the young marshal are good, I will not say anything. Everyone is a brother who died together, but what is this woman? There is a look and body in the air. What are these women apart from attaching to our men?" Other officers have persuaded him to say a few less words. This week, the teacher said loudly: "I don''t believe that you don''t think so. What''s wrong, don''t you say more than two?" He Qing rebuked the coward for a few words, and directly took Nanxun to turn around and left, but Nanxun did not move. He shook his head at He Qing. "Small Qing sister, I am fine. This Zhou Shichang should just like to move his mouth, no bad heart." Said, Nanxun went to the teacher in front of the week, grinning at him, but the look of the next second suddenly changed. Nancy grabbed his collar and picked him up and fell over his shoulder. As the man slammed into the ground, there was a moment of silence. A woman who looks petite is actually throwing a tall man into the ground. The master who was thrown to the ground did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Nanxun with his eyes. "How did you do it? Are you stronger than men?" Nanxun looked down at the teacher of the week, patted his own hand, lazily said: "With smart, who is like you, a coward. Shooting, melee wrestling, or whatever, you choose one, We compare?" Waiting for the return of Liangcheng, I heard that after his brothers went to the shooting range, the look was sinking and the eyes were cold. Xie Liangcheng rushed to the shooting range, but he was not close, he heard that his teacher was shy and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be disrespectful to you before, you are too powerful!" Others around him also praised: "The scorpion''s tactics are not lost, but I don''t know who the scorpion is." Then Xie Liangcheng heard that his little wife was stinking and said: "Who can teach, you are handsome, plus I am a person who is smart and clever, so I learn fast. You are not as good at shooting as you are. This is a question of talent." Everyone:... Nanxun just saw the return of Xie Liangcheng, and he smashed him toward him like an innocent bunny. He reached out and grabbed his arm and asked, "Sister, let me take it with you, how do you I ran, I told you, you brothers can be enthusiastic, and they are wrestling with me and shooting with me. Its really hard for them." The hard-hitting officers:... Xie Liangcheng looked far away, seeing that the gun target was shot by the bullet in the middle, and all the bullets were shot on the center of the heart. "Small fish, are you doing this?" Xie Liangcheng asked, his eyes were moving. Nan Yan raised his chin. "Do you do a good job? Quickly praise me and praise me." Xie Liangcheng''s gaze became extremely hot at a certain moment, but he quickly calmed down again. He reached out and pinched the small face of Nanxun. He sighed and praised: "Good job, treat you tonight." When Nanxun heard this, she somehow wanted to marry. Xie Liangcheng''s indifferent gaze swept across the faces of a group of subordinates, and everyone immediately lowered their heads, especially the teacher of that week, with a look of shame. "Today is a good day for me to marry the little fish, I invite the brothers to drink, not to get drunk." Xie Liangcheng Road, but this cold voice is not like the tone of drinking. "What, don''t want to drink?" "Think about it!" That week, the teacher immediately responded, laughing without a skin, "I still want to respect the two cups, give her a good apologize." Xie Liangcheng glanced at him. "She is not drinking well, you have done it yourself." Some of Mr. Zhou did not believe that this kind of female middle-aged hero can not drink alcohol, but see the appearance of Xie Liangcheng''s guardian, it is no problem. Xie Liangcheng dropped a group of brothers and took Nanzhao to go on a horse-riding trip. It was not until the sky was dark. Only then, the big guys had already drunk, and several of them were drunk directly on the table. "Brother, I haven''t read the photos yet," Nan Yan reminded. Xie Liangchengs voice was low and said: No hurry, I will show you right away. After that, Xie Liangcheng took her directly to her room and walked faster and faster. As soon as he entered the door, Xie Liangcheng immediately locked the door. Notice the south of his little action:... "Brother, what about the photo?" Xie Liangcheng turned around and said nothing about picking up her, taking off her shoes, throwing people into the soft bed, and then pressing it firmly like the mountain. Nan Yan looked awkward. "The real person is already here, and I still look at the photos." Xie Liangcheng dropped a sentence and had already kissed her and kissed her. Nancy took a bite on his lips and hurriedly reminded him that he could talk. "This dress is very expensive. If you break it again, I will kill you." Xie Liangcheng listened to this, and the big palm immediately smashed the clothes. I liked it, and the first few buttons were ripped off, and one of them flew straight out. Then, Xie Liangcheng was extremely shameless: "Come on me." This dress, he did not intend to let her wear a second time. Chapter 588： Good morning, my little wife. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 588 Good Morning, my little wife Nanxun did not expect Xie Liangcheng to be so shameless, a little angry, and rushed out of the window and shouted: "Come on, help, there are officers who rob the women -" Xie Liangcheng was a glimpse, and then he snorted and smiled: "It turns out that the little fish is good, well, my brother will cooperate with you." The next second, he snorted and said: "You call it, it is useless to break the throat. The entire military department is mine, and this room is very soundproof, and others can''t hear it." Nan Xiao laughed out and then laughed at his stomach. Drunk haha, Xie Liangcheng actually cooperated with her hahaha... It didn''t take long for the laughter to come to an abrupt end. Someone would force the women to perform in the end, pull the clothes and smash the clothes, and then put them on the mouth and then shoot them. Therefore, why did Nanxuan think that he was a cloaked beast, and that she was peeled off like an egg, but she was dressed neatly. "Small fish, you look so good." Xie Liangcheng strongly possesses the person, while taking possession of the undressed fish under his body. Nanhaohehe: Of course, it looks good, how can the light not look good. The air in her heart, and finally rudely licked his clothes. "Small fish, lighter, clothes will be broken by you." "I want to ruin you, shameless, mys are smashed by you, and you have the ability to let me smash!" Thanks to the beast and the tone of the beast, "I thought you would like me to wear clothes to do this kind of thing." "Ah! Who likes it?" "No, when you first saw me, your eyes were straight." Xie Liangcheng was infinitely authentic. Nan Xiao laughed. "You don''t see how I know that I am watching you? I still see my eyes straight. You can really observe it, my brother." "...you look good, I will look at it more." Weidun added, "I saw it in the corner of my eye." Nanxun replied, "Oh my brother, I really cant see it. I was fascinated by me when I saw my first sight." Xie Liangcheng exercised while correcting: "It is obvious that you are fascinated by me. You have looked at me from head to toe. The eyes are very hot, huh." Nancy really didn''t expect Xie Liangcheng to have such a narcissistic side. She continued to lick his clothes while panting. Xie Liangcheng looked at her panting, some puzzled, and asked intimately: "Small fish, very tired? In this kind of thing, the force has always been me, why are you tired? Is it because the legs are hooked on my waist? ?" Said, he directly hugged her thigh, "small fish, you are lying down, the rest are left to me." Nanxun: ... What''s special, relative movement, relative movement is also very tired to understand? She wants to swear! Nancy directly took off his clothes and threw them away. The small claws scratched on his back, and he scratched hard and grabbed a red mark. After four intense sports, Xie Liangcheng also wanted to come to the fifth time. Nanxun went straight to his face. Xie Liangcheng had some regrets, but when she saw that she couldnt stand it, she took it. Nancy almost changed from a lively fish to a dead fish, and the whole person lazily squatted on the bed and did not want to move. "Come on, the little fish, come to my arms." Xie Liangcheng reached out and took the soft fish into his arms. The chest is attached to the chest and the legs are wrapped around the waist. In the arms of Nanxun, he immediately planted a strawberry on his neck and gnashed his teeth: "If you dare to sneak, I will shoot you with a gun." Xie Liangcheng laughed. "Do you have a gun? I have two, will you give me a hand?" Nanxun: ... Usually so serious people are shameless how to do so... owe flat. Xie Liangcheng pinched her waist and seriously suggested: "Small fish, then exercise with your brother." Nancy took his eyes and leaned at him. "And then it is convenient for you to have a beastly desire?" Xie Liangcheng did not deny, but a serious and authentic: "A beast is the next desire, mainly to enhance your physical fitness, more benefits for you." So, still want to want a beast, is it second only? Animals! Xie Liangcheng took the fish out of the bed and continued to give her a waist and took a stack of photos from the drawer. Nan Yan met, his eyes brightened. "Is it what we shot in the photo studio? Show it to me!" After getting the photo, Nanxun rolled down directly from him, and then quickly wrapped himself up with the quilt, and then squatted on the bed to enjoy his artistic picture. Xie Liangcheng looked down and thought that it was so unsightly, he pulled the corner of the quilt and shrank it in. He gave the ring in his arms and watched with her. "Its really good. Its no wonder that Feng Wenhao can win prizes abroad. It really has artistic connotations. Nan Ludao. Xie Liangcheng looked at her, and the body had covered her back unconsciously. She came to the faintly. "I have never remembered the name of this person. You remember it clearly." Nanxun: ... "Brother, look at this photo, we both shine very well." Nan Hao quickly said, as for the sentence just now she did not hear it. Xie Liangcheng glanced at it and objectively commented: "It is very good." He also likes it very much. Nanxun stretched out his finger and poked on the man''s face in the photo. "Brother, look at it, this person is looking at my eyes is not very gentle, hey, you said what was in this man''s mind at that time." what?" Xie Liangcheng paused and said: "When you know why, I want to kiss you, of course, so after that, I will kiss you enough." Nan Yans face is red. Shameless, this kind of words can be said so well. She suddenly wanted to write a face-seeking notice, Xie Liangcheng lost his face, Xie Liangcheng without a face, she really can''t stand it, please pick up the face of the Liangcheng face immediately, she is grateful. Nanxun just started to hold the photos and looked at it, but he fell asleep while watching. Xie Liangcheng leaned over and kissed her back, then turned the person around and adjusted her to a comfortable sleeping position. The process was short but very torturous. It took him a lot of effort to look away and then turn off the lights. But Nanxun didn''t sleep well, and soon rolled into the arms of Xie Liangcheng. The two people who were slicked together were really sweet torture for the new driver of Xie Liangcheng. Nanxun sleeps until dawn, wakes up and yawns, Xie Liangcheng sleeps in the night until dawn, the whole person is full of energy. Xiaojiaos wife just got up and the mans hot kiss greeted him. People are confused, and this is even more confused. Xie Liangcheng had enough to release her, pinched her face, and then gently tapped the fingertips, moving relatives, low and gentle, "Good morning, my little wife." After the words, he went out of bed in such a light, and picked up the clothes and pants that were thrown to the ground by Nanxun last night. He did not avoid it, and began to wear it slowly in the face of Nanxun. Thus, Nanxun witnessed the process of turning a beast into a crowned beast. This dress is really handsome, she thought. It has now become her man. Nanxuns big red riding costume cant be worn anymore. Xie Liangcheng didnt know where to borrow a set of loose riding suits. Nanxun saw a face that was disgusting and ugly. Losing someone is also very authentic: "This set of riding suits is very comfortable, better than the previous two sets." Nanjiao mouth is pumping, and I don''t want to save the aesthetics of Xie Liangcheng. Chapter 589： Wedding banquet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 589 Wedding Banquet, Undercurrent A big early morning, Xiao Ba sent a good news: "The value of evil thoughts has dropped by 20, and there are 45 left." South is different: "Small eight, this time you are really calm." Xiao Ba proudly laughed. "Because I have expected it, please tell me to predict the Emperor, hahaha..." Therefore, it is still calm for two seconds. Xie Liangcheng can now be described as full of enthusiasm, helping Xue Dashuai to eliminate the inner ghost, smashing the tender and tender little wife, and the mine that he buried in the eastern three provinces also exploded at some point. When the news of Wu Dashuais violent death came, Xies family was arranging a wedding reception. Xie Liangcheng originally intended to invite his brothers to drink two cups, but because of the marriage report, many people did not invite themselves after the marriage. In addition to several superintendents in the five provinces, Xue Dashuai also personally came to give him a favor, although only After leaving a face, he left, but gave him a face. These are still in the expectation of Xie Liangcheng, but Ma Dashuai of the three northern provinces also came with two adjutants. Xie Liangcheng is only a provincial superintendent. Ma Dashuai sent two adjutants to come to an ankle, and did not have to come in person. Ma Dashuai glanced at the bride who was laughing and joking with the ladies. The woman was wearing a red cheongsam, and her body and face were very hooked. It was even more beautiful than his new seven-year-old. He couldn''t help but look at him more and raised his glass to a cup of Xie Liangcheng. "Thank you for your support and your wife for a hundred years, and have a good time." Xie Liangcheng replied with a toast, "I also thank Ma Dashuai for running around to join in the fun." Ma Dashuai drank a few cups with him. After playing for a while, he suddenly smiled. "Xie Shuai and Xue Dashuai sang very well. The higher the Wu, the dark line buried in the South Five Provinces, was actually You have been uprooted. Xie Shuai heard about it. Two days ago, the higher the Wu died. Hey, he is also wise, how suddenly he was violently killed? Xie Liangcheng no expression of expression: "Today is my big day, if Ma Dashuai likes to talk about the dead, I will accompany him." Ma Dashuai did not seem to hear the general. He continued to say: "I heard that Gao Gao was in a dispute with one of his aunts, and that the wife later married a loyal adjutant who killed him. Xie Shuai knows what is the dispute? It is said that his son who has been raised for so many years is not his, haha. Are you ridiculous? In any case, the higher the Wu, the more dead, and now there are no heads in the three provinces, and there is chaos. The higher the Wu is, the more the overseers are ambitious. If you look at it, even if his cheap son tries his best to sit in his position, he will soon be dragged down by the superintendents. Xie Liangchengs expression is cold and innocent: Its not related to Ma Dashuais turmoil in the three provinces. The last time he secretly killed the senior officials of the South Five Provinces was the work of Wu Dashuai. The Liangzi of the South Five Provinces and the Three Eastern Provinces were settled from here, when Ma Dashuai and Meng Dashuai can sign a gentleman''s agreement, and in the past one or two years, you will never intervene in the grievances of the five provinces and the three provinces." The smile on Ma Dashuai''s face was stiff and the voice was cold. "Xie Shuai is really a good means. If I didn''t guess wrong, this water in the three provinces is what you are confusing? Wait a month or two, this east The three provinces are not the unbreakable eastern three provinces. The peoples hearts are divorced, the military power is scattered, and its easy to break through. Xie Liangcheng glanced at him and said, "I did it. What advice does Ma Dashuai have?" Ma Dashuai smiled and said: "Nothing, just think that Xie Shuaiqing is better than blue because of blue. You have more means than your father." Said, he looked puzzled: "Xue Qitong is really a fool, actually raising a tiger, if I am him, will never leave you." Xie Liangchengs expression is unmoved. Xue Dashuais own assertion does not require Ma Dashuai to gesticulate here. Ma Dashuai lost his face and said: "It seems that Xie Shuai is not very welcome to me, then forget it. I originally just came by and gave Xie Shuai Hexi." I dont know what to think of. He smiled and glanced at the little lady in Xie Liangcheng. He said: "Xie Shuais wife is really beautiful like a flower, but the higher the thing is the lesson of the car, Xie Shuai himself. There is a number in my heart. Dont be wearing a green hat by these women, so that you can avoid the same as the higher the Wu. If you are old and useless, you will find that the son who has been raised for a long time is not your own. Haha, thats bad. It is." Xie Liangchengs eyes suddenly stunned, and he sneered: Does Ma Dashuai not think that you need to worry about this kind of thing more than me? I heard that Ma Dashuais new seven-year-old is only twenty years old. Does the coach think you can satisfy her? ?" "You! Xie Liangcheng!" Ma Dashuai was furious. Xie Liangchengs words are simply insulting him! The deputy Luo, who was next to Xie Liangcheng, made a gesture. "Luo adjutant, sent Ma Dashuai, remember to send a few more brothers to protect. If Ma Dashuai appeared on our site, we can''t afford it." Ma Dashuai was so angry that he turned his head and turned away. Nanxun saw the end of the conversation here. He came over to Xie Liangcheng and asked: "Brother, is this great coach who is looking for you?" Xie Liangcheng took advantage of her waist and said: "I came to find you, but I didn''t get any benefit. I humiliated people." Nan Yan curiously asked: "How is that brother humiliated?" Xie Liangcheng leaned close to her ear and groaned for a while. I don''t know what to say, Nan Yan glanced at him with shame. A few ladies in the distance watching this are stealing music. Mrs. Li could look at the bride with great strength. "Where did you find such a dry daughter, it looks so beautiful, the son is the warlord, and the Xue Dashuai is heavy, and the wife is also a filial daughter. You have been in this life. It can be considered complete." The big lady listened to this and was somewhat lost. "The eldest son is full, but the younger son is not there." "When you say this, your youngest son is a high school student. When he returns to China, he must be a bright future. Those ladies are not allowed to choose him? What are you doing?" This is the reason, but the great wife has not seen her youngest son for many years. Now she sees her eldest son as a family, and she misses her younger son. Halfway through the banquet, an adjutant suddenly ran in and reported to Xie Liangchenghui: "Young Shuai, there is a man outside who wants to come in, no invitation, but he claims to be... your brother." Xie Liangcheng heard this, the scorpion was slightly stunned, and Nanxun was also slightly changed. Xie Liangcheng''s younger brother, the world''s ... air transporter. "Small eight, how did the air transporter appear?" asked Nanxun. Xiao Ba replied: "Dear dear, you are very funny about this question. He is the younger brother of the big boss. He is a thank-you. He will come back sooner or later. As for why he came back today, you have to ask him to go, where can I? know." At this moment, Nanxun heard the man next to him screaming: "Let him come in." Soon, the adjutant led a young man and walked in. In the moment of seeing the man''s appearance, the South Puddle curled up, and even the little eight was lying down. "Where the trough! Hell, why is the world''s air transporter like the ancestors of the world?" Chapter 590： Big brother, long time no see Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 590, Big Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The man wore a black long suit, black leather shoes, and a round top hat on his head. The face under the hat was unremarkable. He put his hand in the pocket of his suit and held a leather corner box in one hand. The temperament was warm and refined. Nan Yan stared at his face for a long time and suddenly felt quite funny. The things of the last world are not far away from her. When she saw this face, she really shook God. For a moment, she seemed to see the ancestors who gave her endless tenderness. This face is very similar to the ancestors, and even the shadow of the two **** eyes between the eyebrows can be seen. "Small eight, don''t tell me, even you don''t know that the world''s air transporter grows like this." Xiao Ba Zhiwu said: "For the air transporter, the world main line with him has not yet officially opened, so I havent paid attention to the air transport during this time?" "Don''t you say that the worlds you took me through are all you have ever visited? The air and the big boss are the objects that you focus on. If there are people who look the same, you don''t know why you don''t know? "That''s right, so Grandpa is also shocked. I don''t face blindness. If there is a gas and a big boss, it looks so handsome, I definitely have an impression. But this time I didn''t." When the man saw Xie Liangcheng, he took off his hat and smiled at him. "Big brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Its more like a smile, and the mans eyes seem to contain unspeakable sorrow, although he and his ancestors are definitely not the same. Xie Liangcheng looked at him for a moment, faintly said: "I thought that you have forgotten my big brother, and I have forgotten this home." Xie Liangxun looked sullenly: "I''m sorry, big brother." "This is still your own time to talk to your mother." Xie Liangcheng glanced at him with a cold expression. The sudden return of Xie Liangxun made the big lady happy and almost stunned. Everyone saw that Xies family had family affairs, and they all left without saying goodbye. In a short lively wedding banquet, only the people of Xies family were left. The big lady is full of tears. "Xiao Xun? Xiao Xun is really you? You, you grew up, you are so handsome, I can''t recognize it." "Mom, I am sorry, I will come back to see you now." Xie Liangxun said, stepping forward to hug his mother. In the past two years, he also wanted to come back to visit his family, but he was afraid to shake his beliefs after seeing his family. This time, I saw that my eldest brother was married in the newspaper. His beliefs were already firm enough, so he returned to thank him. The big lady is happy to say: "Mom knows that you are abroad, it is not convenient to come back. Its just that your child is really. Since you are back home, why dont you tell us, Mom and your brother will pick you up." Xie Liangxun was silent for a moment and explained: "I think Mom and my brother are busy this time, so I am back." On the side of Xie Liangcheng looked at this younger brother with a blank expression. When he heard this, he couldnt help but draw a cool color. Nanxun stood quietly behind a few people, could not help but swept the Xie Liangxun. She looked at her and continued to ask Xiao Ba. "Small eight, remember the Ou Xing Duo of the world of Ou Gan?" Xiao Ba sighed, "Li Yunduo in the world of the Boss of the National Normal University is almost exactly the same." "Li Yunduo is not an important role in the original world. You can''t remember that she and Ou Xing Duo are the same. I can understand it, but this time... Why is this time?" Nanxun looks solemnly: "Small eight, have you sniffed something?" Xiao Ba: "Ah? What are you smelling? Our emptiness beast is very sensitive, especially sniffing the baby." Nanxun: ... "I wonder, isn''t your heaven being a demon?" Xiao Ba was terrified and terrified: "What? This is how it is possible! Tiandao is very busy. To maintain the order of the 3,000 worlds in the world of 3,000, how can we accompany these tricks?" Nan Xiaohe laughed, "I just said it." Xiao Ba was scared out by a cold sweat. If its really awkward, what does this mean? The trough shows that it has been the focus of Tiandao, ah! Tiandao will not treat it and Nanxun as an odd number, and then erase it? So scary, it is actually a baby. "Don''t worry, it''s just a similar face. Who is in your eyes, who is he? In my eyes, he is just the air of the world, nothing more." Nan Yan looked at Xie Liangxun, every Look at him more, and the clearness in his eyes will be a little more. However, Xiao Ba was not comforted by Nanxun. The more he wanted to think, the more he felt that Nanxun said it. One coincidence, the second time? Every passer of the world, A, B, and B, grows as big as it is. After all, it is soy sauce, but the sturdy characters of the air and the villains can never grow the same, unless someone has specially changed it. Only the heavens are smashed. Oh, the more you think, the more terrible you are. The mother and the son said for a long time, Xie Liangxun suddenly looked at Xie Liangcheng and Nanxun behind him. "Big brother, I still haven''t wish you a happy wedding. Is this a blind man? People are very beautiful." Nancy confronted his gaze and bowed slightly. "Hello." Xie Liangxun looked at her, and she could not help but flash a trace of grief. He smiled at Nanxun and said: "You look so young. Your girl of this age should have been studying at school. I didn''t expect you to marry." Nancy did not like his mournful eyes. She did not like to hear this. The face of Xie Liangcheng on the side has already cooled down. He was about to say something, but Nancy first stepped forward: "I heard that Xiaoxun has been studying abroad, then your knowledge must be profound?" Xie Liangxun humbly said: "Its just a matter of arrogance, but its just a lot of vision." Nanxun immediately asked: "That Xiaoxun, do you still remember the yin and yang gossip passed down by the ancestors? Do you know what the heavens do? Do you know the five elements of Jinmushuihuo?" Xie Liangxun was asked by her face. After a while, he laughed and said: "You should accept more new ideas, these old things have long been abandoned by the times." Nancy is righteous: "I will not reject what you call new ideas, but don''t impose everything that you think you have. The things of your ancestors can last for thousands of years, and there are sins, and the essence must be there. The essence goes to its dregs, why is it that you have to kill a scorpion?" Xie Liangxun opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t speak. The little gossip shouted: "The cow forced Nanzhao, you actually can''t say anything about the airy son! And more importantly, just now, the value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped by 5 points! ~ Big boss is also handsome for you!" Nancy suddenly said to Xiao Badao: "If I guess the right one, it is really difficult for you to be awkward. In addition to this face, some aspects of this air temperament character are quite like my ancestors. But the imitation is imitation, try it out after a try." Xiao Ba: "Hey, please don''t say this again." Chapter 591： Brother, disagreement Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 591 Brothers, disagreement In fact, Nanxuns heart is not as easy as she has shown. If Tiandao only noticed the existence of her and Xiaoba, then it is now the focus of attention, and the focus of attention... not only her and Xiaoba. Xie Liangxun was silent for a while and suddenly smiled at her: "Hey, you seem to be a little different from what I imagined. I just apologized to you for your own words." Nanxun glanced at him and stepped forward to Xie Liangcheng. Then he reached out and grabbed his arm. He said to Xie Liangxun: "I am not a woman of the new era, but I also have my own thoughts. Also, you should believe Your brother''s eyes." Xie Liangcheng did not say a word, but his mouth slightly raised a small arc. "...the scorpion is right." Xie Liangxun smiled. The small stone looked at Xie Liangxun, and looked at his brother-in-law and stood silently next to his brother-in-law. Xie Liangxun noticed him and saw that he was similar to this nephew. He had already guessed that he was the younger brother of Xunzi, but he did not know that the other party had brought him to the younger brother. He did not know the identity of this nephew. "Everyone should not stand, sit and sit, Xiaoxun, have you ever eaten? I let Wang Hao give you some dinner." The big lady quickly called a few people. Xie Liangxun said: "Without the mother, I have already eaten outside. I sat in the car for a day today, I want to rest first." "Oh, well, I will let Wang Hao go and clean up the room." Xie Liangcheng took a picture of the small stone. "Go to the bathroom to wash, then go to bed early, and you have to go to school tomorrow." The small stone nodded heavily, especially sensible: "Good brother-in-law, brother-in-law and sister also go to bed early, good night." Xie Liangcheng turned to look south, "You also go to rest." Nanxun guessed that he had something to say to Xie Liangxun alone, and he said, "I am waiting for you in bed." Her words are really just literal meaning. I would like to thank Xie Liangcheng for listening to this. His eyes became hot and he gave her a deep look. The Xie Liangxun next to him was subtle. Nanxun coughed and ran upstairs. On the balcony, two men stood in tandem. The night wind is blowing, some cold. Xie Liangcheng opened the door and said: "What you are doing now is very dangerous." Without someone else, Xie Liangxuns face was slightly gentle. In front of this big brother, he was never gentle, but a sharp knife like him. "Big brother, you really know." Xie Liangxun said, "You don''t like me from small to big, and don''t like anything I do. But this time is different. Whether you like it or not, I will stick to it because This is my belief." "Big Brother, as long as you are willing to go abroad with me and look at the world of freedom and democracy outside, you will know how meaningful things I am doing now! I want to turn our country into such a place, there is no dictatorship. The big president, there is no chaotic warlord. After the country is the people who are the masters of the country, the big brother does not want to see this day?" Xie Liangxun said that the more excited, the gaze was hot. "I am convinced that this day will not be far away. We can completely overthrow this unfair old society and establish a new society of freedom and democracy." "What do you want to overthrow? Just rely on your mouth?" Xie Liangcheng suddenly asked coldly. Xie Liangxun looked enthusiastically: "I still have many like-minded friends. We are lobbying in various universities. In the future, more and more people will yearn for the society in my mouth, and then join this camp! Big Brother, whether you accept it or not Admit that the warlord society you ruled is no longer working, and the people hate you for it! Perhaps the soldiers in your hands are good soldiers, but other warlords, do you know how the small soldiers under their hands are deceiving?" Xie Liangcheng said faintly: "I know, so within two years, I will end the war situation of warlords." Xie Liangxun stunned and said: "Big brother, you... can you reunify in two years?" Xie Liangcheng said: "Since you have such ambitions, you must have people in your heart. The most important thing now is not to unify the country and end the war? After that, talk about reform and innovation." "But... Big Brother, are you sure that after you have unified this country, can you really give what the people want? Do you know what the people want?" Xie Liangcheng glanced at him. "Why don''t I know, you know how my father was killed five years ago. How did I spend the time I fled? I know more about the people than you." Xie Liangxun was silent for a moment: "Big brother, since you understand the people''s difficulties, shouldn''t you establish a new regime for the sake of the people?" "I was born to be a warlord. This is my advantage. Now I can gain military power through this advantage. Why should I give up this advantage?" Xie Liangxun was almost brainwashed by the other party. He smiled. "I always thought that my eldest brother was not good at words. It turned out that I was wrong. What Big Brother said is true, but Big Brother thought about it, even if you ended the situation of warlord melee. The army ruled by these warlords has been used to luxury. If you look at the things they live in, even if you re-assemble them, they can''t change the corruption in their bones. Now we need a batch of fresh blood, they are hard-working, not the warlords who feel that they are the grandfather with a gun. I don''t deny that there are officers who are sympathetic to the suffering of the people, but big brother, you can''t deny that there are only a few. Xie Liangcheng said faintly: "So, what do you want to do now? Cut off a group of arms and build your own army? What kind of climate can you make with you?" Xie Liangxun whispered: "Now, no one will do it. If you destroy any of the big warlords, you will get their arms. Just like the first arms of our two years ago, although it took a lot of effort, The strategic plan is not too mature, but we finally succeeded." Xie Liangcheng listened to this, but his eyes became colder. He said, "Do you know that the munitions were given to you? In order to cover you away, for your so-called brother, I died several times. A brother who was born and died. Xie Liangxun, I really wanted a shot to collapse you! Xie Liangxun suddenly stunned and looked at him with a shocked look. "Big... Big Brother? Was that group of people sent by you?" "Why didn''t you come back when his father died?" Xie Liangcheng did not return to him, and suddenly transferred the topic. Xie Liangcheng hangs his head: "I... when the foreign turmoil, I can''t come back." Is this really true? Xie Liangcheng looked at him sharply. Is it not because...he is not your biological father? Xie Liangxun heard this, his look changed, his hands clenched into fists. Chapter 592： I look good, or he looks good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 592, I look good, or he looks good. "Big brother, you... I already knew it?" Xie Liangxuns clenched fist slowly loosened. He laughed and laughed: Big brother knows it very early? No wonder you didnt like me when you were young, never played with me, and my eyes didnt look like my brothers. I always followed behind you, you must be annoying?" Xie Liangchengs thin lips smashed, faintly said: Im not bothering you, just dont know how to face you. Every time I see you with a face that is not like me and my father, I will remember one... Very bad thing." Said, Xie Liangcheng''s voice is more and more cold, "You should be glad that your father is a careless person, and you should be glad that your mother will send you to study abroad when your face has not fully opened. Otherwise, you can''t be safe." Live to the present." Xie Dashuai is famous for his temper. If he knew that his son was not a biological one, he probably collapsed directly with Xie Liangxun and then took his original wife. Xie Liangxuns expression is complicated and authentic: Despite his fathers lack of family care, he often confuses outside, but in this case, its true that Mom is sorry for him. This is the sorrow of this old-style society. If you dont love it, you can get divorced here. A divorced woman will be pointed and may be depressed for a lifetime. I knew that after I was a child, I once looked down on her and hated her. Every day I spent my inferiority and fear. But my older brother, every life is equal, my birth may be disgraceful, but I can be like everyone else. The light is living in this world. "No one looks down on you, I just want to ask, why didn''t you come back when your father died?" Xie Liangcheng looked at him blankly. "I...because I was still weak at that time. I don''t know how to face everyone here. At that time, there was a riot in foreign countries. In the short term, people would not go abroad, but... if looking for a relationship I can still come out, I am just escaping and making excuses for my weakness." "Sorry, big brother." Xie Liangcheng said: "This time you should say sorry is not me, your surname Xie surname has been so many years, I hope that you can think about this home no matter what you do in the future. The money that my mother sent you, you better use it on the right path, even if you want to do your things, it is best not to let people find that the money is given to you. Xie Liangxuns look changed slightly and whispered: I know, I will not hurt my mother and you. Xie Liangcheng didn''t take it for granted. "It doesn''t matter if you are tired. When I get there, I will directly remove you from Xie." Xie Liangxuns face instantly became pale. "Big Brother, I really feel thank you for my kindness in these years, but if... I did something that bothered you, then Big Brother...do it." Xie Liangcheng glanced at him and said faintly: "If there is such a day, I will certainly do this." Xie Liangxun looked at the back of his departure, and his look was as firm as ever. For his belief, no matter what price he will pay for, he is not afraid. When Xie Liangcheng returned to the house, Nanxun was sitting in bed and staring. "Small fish, what are you thinking?" Xie Liangcheng leaned over and kissed her mouth. "I miss you." Nan Xiao smiled. Xie Liangcheng raised his eyebrow slightly. "Today''s performance is very good. Do you want to reward?" "What reward can you give me?" Nan Xiao asked. Xie Liangcheng began to undress directly. Nanxun blinked. "I said yesterday that I am not doing sports tonight. You can''t eat your brother." Xie Liangcheng went to bed in a short time, and did not change his face: "You don''t need to exercise, it''s me." Nan Yan: "...no words, no one, a villain, a liar!" The swindler Xie Liangcheng has already practiced and told Nanxun with practice. He actually did not say anything. Nancy clung to him and looked at his sweaty hair. He couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, you seem to be very tired, stay a lot of sweat, or... rest?" Xie Liangcheng looked at her meaningfully and explained: "It''s not tired, it''s awkward, I''m afraid to hurt you." Nancy also returned to his meaningful look. "Oh, that''s it. I thought my brother was tired of dealing with so many guests tonight, so..." After the words are stopped, the face of Xie Liangcheng is suddenly black. Then I succumbed to the next second and experienced what I didnt want to die. She cried with Xie Liangcheng and asked for help: "I was wrong with my brother! I was really wrong-" Xie Liangcheng''s arm suddenly closed, almost cut off her waist, he did not know what medicine was wrong, the sound is cold, "Little fish, you said, my brother is very handsome? You seem I stared at him for a long time, do you have a good look, huh?" "Say, do you have a good look?" Nanxun immediately said: "In this world, you are the most handsome man in my eyes." Xie Liangchengs pair of insightful scorpions picked up slightly. How do you listen to this? "Really brother, lie to you is a pig!" Xie Liangcheng gave his own response directly with the intense movement. "In the future, if you dare to look at him like that, I will kill you." The man was sinister, and at this moment he was like an irrational demon. Nan Yan nodded and cried. "I was wrong with my brother. I will not look at him again next time. But what kind of look I have? I obviously think it is normal." Xie Liangcheng: "The little liar, I still don''t admit it. When you see her first sight, the eyes are coming out." "I was just surprised because... because he doesn''t look like you a bit, it''s not like a big lady." Xie Liangchengs action was slightly. Nanxun thought that he had successfully transferred his attention, but he did not want this man to poke her in a sentence. "Cheat, if it is just like this, how can you secretly watch him?" Then, no matter what Nanxun said, Xie Liangcheng can pick the mistake. In order to comfort him, Nancy specially cooperated with his movement. When she finally became a dead fish, she began to recall that it was indeed very angry to start thanking Liangliang, but it was not so long. Xie Liangcheng, this mixed ball, must be installed behind! Xie Liangcheng will be fried several times in the small fish into the arms, thin lips smashed, some apologetic: "I was just out of my mind, I am giving you?" Nancy directly took his eyes and glared at him. "Hey, its dawn, you are not allowed to sleep tonight!" "...good." Weidun, "I suddenly remembered that there are still a lot of things to deal with tomorrow''s military, and I might have to be busy all day." Nanxun: ... "Forget it, tired for a night, sleep." Xie Liangcheng, who had just finished the animal desire, heard such a warm heart and held her face with a slap in the face. "Mrs. really hurts me. Small fish, are you tired? Or we will..." Nancy went straight to him. Chapter 593： In those days, my young age did not understand things. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 593, when I was young, I didnt understand things. Xie Liangcheng, who has already had rich experience, has certainly not been taken to the ground. He directly took Nanxuns ankles, and his hands were so smooth, he tied Nanxis thighs to his waist, and then the hot big palm was on top of it. A few times, I patted it again. "Sleep my little lady, it''s not too late." Nanxun: ... Nan Yan did not move her legs, and she was a little sleepy, so she really fell asleep with his limbs. Xie Liangxun lived in Xie''s family. He was busy with his own affairs during the day and would come back at night. The big lady is curious about what job he is looking for now, and Xie Liangxun only teaches himself at the university. The big lady was a college teacher and she was very happy. When the teacher is good, the income is safe and respectable. If there is no small eight, Nanxun is expected to think that he is just an ordinary university professor, especially with the perfect face of the ancestors, and the smile is still so harmless. A month later, the three provinces were completely divided after Wu Dashuais death. When the eldest son of Wu Dashuai just inherited his position, he was not the son of Wu Dashuai. Even if he was the son of Wu Dashuai, the vice-presidents and the superintendent of Wu Dashuai would not be safe, let alone know such a terrible secret. . The three superintendents are in charge of each other, and they have not listened to the deployment of the patrol. The eldest son of Wu Dashuai occupies a position in the eastern and southern provinces. There is only one deputy officer who is most trusted by Wu Dashuai during his lifetime, and this adjutant is still the rumor of this son. Relatives. Who is still serving him, even the cronies of Wu Dashuai have also turned to other warlords. Nowadays, it is the chaotic period in which several warlords compete for construction sites and arms equipment. At this time, if they attack the three provinces, they will get twice the result with half the effort. Xie Liangchengs military department, Xue Dashuai has been unable to make dozens of calls within five days. Xie Liangcheng listened to the voice of Xue Dashuai on the phone, and he did not panic: "Grandma, wait, some people are more urgent than us." Xue Dashuai eagerly said: "Liangcheng, you are sure that the Ma Shuai will definitely be able to resist than we can? Now it is the best fighter. If Ma Dashuai really obeys the original gentleman agreement, there is no movement, wait for it, wait for that. The forces in the three eastern provinces have stabilized and are not as good as they are now." "Master, wait three more days. If there is no movement in the three days of Ma Dashuai, we will attack the three provinces, but in the past three days, please ask the coach to stand still." "...well, then wait. Cool City, if this mistake, you must be responsible for your wrong judgment." Xie Liangcheng directly arrogantly returned the sentence: "If you judge the mistake, I will give it up directly." The phone was quiet for a moment, Xue Dashuai suddenly coughed, "City brother, you said this, I am the kind of person, if I don''t believe you, these days will always stand still?" Facts have proved that Xie Liangchengs judgment is correct. On the third day, the coach of the horse was really unable to bear it. He didn''t know what kind of bird Xie Liangcheng and Xue Qitong were doing. He saw that the fighter did not shoot, and he was panicked. Such a good opportunity, if he seized it, he would be able to swallow up several forces in the three eastern provinces and expand his army. It is not a matter of time to win the South Five Provinces and the Western Five Provinces! However, after the Ma Dashuai had just scored from the northern corner and attracted most of the firepower and attention, Xie Liangcheng went straight to the home of several forces, grabbed the armory, and killed these people by surprise. The war lasted less than a month, and several forces in the three eastern provinces failed. Xie Liangcheng won nearly four-fifths of the territory of the three eastern provinces, and the Marshal of the horse also took one-fifth, but Ma Dashuais heart was wrong, Xie Liangcheng and him were almost the same strength, but the consumption was less, and the result was far better than he. This rabbit scorpion, this is calculated, he will not be able to resist, so he has been waiting for him to shoot! What really made Ma Dashuai angry was that after he won the battle, he did not know where to emerge from a group of plainclothes soldiers and directly robbed nearly half of the enemy''s arms. Ma Dashuai counted all of this on the head of Xie Liangcheng, and he will come back sooner or later. Meng Dashuai of the Western Five Provinces was anxious at this time. He saw that the three provinces of the three provinces were divided by Xue Dashuai of the five provinces and Ma Dashuai of the three northern provinces. How did he believe what was the **** gentleman agreement? He should also take a share! Meng Dashuai, who did not have any advantage, was arrogant and arrogant. He directly smashed the big squad and said that he did not talk about credit and took him to a **** head. Xie Liangcheng, who captured the three provinces, handed over all the arms and equipment that he had seized to Xue Dashuai. Xue Dashuai was quite surprised. If Xie Liangcheng has that heart, after annihilating several forces in the three eastern provinces, he can completely expand his own army, or he can swallow this huge army of arms, but he does not. Xue Dashuai was very happy and excited, and he handed over one of the three provinces of the three provinces to the jurisdiction of Xie Liangcheng. Xie Liangcheng directly introduced He Qing as the provincial governor of the three provinces, which is a shock to a large group of people. Xie Liangcheng actually let a woman be a warlord? Its just a play! Everyone secretly guessed that Xie Liangcheng did this to eliminate Xue Dashuais defense. For more than a month, Xie Liangcheng was busy fighting, and Nanxun listened to the live broadcast from time to time through the small eight o''clock, and occasionally chatted with the old lady and the big lady, and lived very leisurely. Nanxun can see that the old lady is not very fond of Xie Liangxun, the little grandson. She can''t help wondering if she knows something, but if she really knows something, it doesn''t make sense to the grandmother. "The people under the air transporter grabbed half of the arms of Ma Dashuai." "What does this have to do with me?" "It doesn''t matter, I just said that I have the right to speak in the arms of this year. Ma Dashuai is blowing up. He thinks it is a big boss, and he counts on his head." Nanxun slightly frowned. Xiao Ba said: "Relying on the money tree of Xie Jia, the arms are also easy to get the hand, money and guns are there, it is worthy of the air. I told you that there is a blood and faith, if there is no money. And the arms, the gas can not do anything." Nanxun said: "Small eight, is my illusion, how do I feel that you are deeply resentful of the air transporter?" Xiao Ba: "Oh, huh, huh, because the Lord is wrong, ah, its easy to get some merits and loyalty? When I saw the gas, I cant take a detour. They are all my ancestors, and the laborers are afraid of destroying the worlds main line. Was killed by Heaven." Nan Yan sighed, "The weak meat is strong, you can''t help the heavens, you can only recognize it, no way." С:...... "Small eight, you said that you are also a sturdy little eight at the beginning. How can you wear more and more worlds? How do you remember the demon king''s blood in the demon domain? Directly killing the gas transporter, I haven''t seen you shed a horrible tear?" Xiao Ba cried and said: "In the early years, I didn''t understand things. I took you out and finished the wave. Then I noticed that Tiandao was as if I was staring at me. I was panicked and didn''t dare to stir up the water." If God gives it another chance, it must say that I regret it. If you want to add a degree to this regret, then you regret that you want to make yourself a cake. Chapter 594： Xie Liangcheng, you are a bastard Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 594 Xie Liangcheng, you are a bastard Thanks to the return of Xie Liangcheng, the status in the five provinces has also risen. After the military department handled some follow-up matters, Xie Liangcheng returned directly to Xie. Coincidentally, there were two people in Nanxun and Wang Yu in the house. Nanxun was writing and drawing something. Xie Liangcheng saw her slender back, a step forward and directly picked people up in their arms. When Wang Hao saw this scene, he slammed his old eyes and then quickly left, leaving enough space for the two. Nanxun was attacked by such a sudden attack, and he couldnt help but yell. "Thank you, you are a bastard. You know that you interrupted me. I have painted this symbol!" Xie Liangcheng glanced at the table, only to find that she was painting a complicated character on the yellow paper with a cinnabar. Xie Liangcheng now sees that these things are not as resentful as before, but the eyebrows are slightly high, "Fu Xi? Fish Master, I wonder if you are painting what?" "It is a slogan to avoid evil. Seeing that it will be drawn soon, the result is interrupted by you, and the former has been abandoned!" Nan Yan looked at him with anger. Xie Liangcheng listened to this, but his mood was quite good. He was very sure and authentic: "Small fish, what is this slogan for me? Don''t worry, even if there is no such thing, I will take care of myself, how can I be willing Let you keep your life?" Nan Yan took his eyes and leaned at him. He suddenly smiled and said: "But brother, this is not for you. Xiaoqing sister is not going to the governor of the three provinces. It is inconvenient to meet in the future. her." The shivering smile on Xie Liangcheng''s face immediately froze. "Oh? What is the adjutant?" Weidun, "What about me?" "I can see you every day, I can paint at any time, but Xiaoqing is going to leave soon. Can this be the same?" Xie Liangcheng listened to this, and his heart was quite comfortable. "Brother, why do you want to send Xiaoqing sister to be the superintendent? How tired, and I feel that this position is very dangerous." Nan Ludao. She also has some doubts. Is Xie Liangcheng looking for a female officer to lower Xue Dashuai''s defense? Xie Liangcheng said: "I originally wanted to send an adjutant to Polo, but the deputy of Luo was the best thing for me. If he left, I would not be used to it." Nancy did not expect this reason, and there was some time to laugh and cry. If the adjutant Luo knows that he lost the opportunity for the promotion, he is doing a very good job, and he is estimated to cry. Everything is developing according to Xiao Ba, and a certain kind of clothing animal who is full of **** and **** has never been outside in the evening except for the necessary business trip, and will go home on time every day. Wait until the evening, there will be some unspeakable things in the house. A fresh fish is not fried or stir-fried, or braised sweet and sour. The fish of all tastes are almost tasted by the crowned beasts. Then the crowned beasts study the recipes as soon as they catch the time. The soup and the floor squid are playing hard, and the life of the clothing animal is not too happy. After his own happiness, the clothing and beast will bring his fish to the stage to listen to the drama, or go out to swim in the mountains and play with water, which is simply a "stunned king" who is addicted to the female color. "Big brother, you have changed." Xie Liangxun frowned. "Look at what you are like now? How many people are not eating enough now, but you are enjoying such a luxurious life here! You and those corrupt warlords What is the difference?" Xie Liangcheng smashed his hand at him, faintly said: "Let it open, you are blocking the little fish watching the show." Xie Liangcheng and Nanxun are sitting in the front row, and the play on the stage is screaming. Today is the birthday of many fish, so Xie Liangcheng has packaged the entire theater, just to give her a lifetime. Nanxun didn''t know much about the opera, but after listening to it for a long time, he heard some meaning. He was seeing the key point, and Xie Liangxun came over, just in front of her. Nanxun didn''t see the key scene, and the expression was quite a bit regrettable. Xie Liangxun looked at Xie Liangcheng and looked at Nanxun, looking disappointed. "Xie Liangxun, let go." Xie Liangcheng''s voice suddenly cooled down. When it was said that it was too late, Xie Liangcheng grabbed the collar of Xie Liangxun and pressed him all the way to the ground, then he himself jerked side. A slamming shot, the bullets were directly wiped between Xie Liangcheng and Xie Liangxun. Xie Liangxun stayed alone and his brain rang. Xie Liangcheng quickly took out the pistol and directed a few shots directly above the roof. Nanxun actually took a small pistol from the bag and shot in that direction. "Brother, I hit the man''s shoulder!" Nan Hao excited. "Very good, the small fish''s shooting method is long." Xie Liangcheng boasted. Luos adjutant has surrounded the entire theater for the first time, including all the plays in the theater, one not to let go, and one to search. After a series of investigations, Deputy Grandma Luo took out a trojan who was a handyman. The mans shoulder had just shot a shot, which was exactly the shot that Nanxun shot, and his wrist was shot in the same way. It was played by Xie Liangcheng, and he directly broke through the hand he grabbed. "Come on, give me a torture and ask the people behind the scenes." Xie Liangcheng cold channel, made a gesture. From beginning to end, Xie Liangxun looked at him silently. Others are not stupid, and it has been seen that his older brother and nephew are acting. There were a lot of people who had assassinated Xie Liangcheng before, but all of them were not allowed to die. Later, the number of people who went to assassinate Xie Liangcheng became less and less. Recently, Xie Liangcheng indulged the girls, and the defenses were sloppy. Those people secretly began to move around again. Only this time, not who is coming to assassinate Xie Liangcheng, in the eyes of Xie Liangcheng, it was all sent by Ma Dashuai. Ma Dashuai secretly sent people to assassinate the Xie Liangcheng inspector of the South Five Provinces. The matter was quickly passed out. Xie Liangcheng was furious and directly slammed Ma Dashuai. The people have finally passed a section of Ann''s birthday, and I want this horse to be handsome and take the initiative to pick things up. In addition, Meng Dashuai released it some time ago, saying that this horse is not good at keeping promises. For a time, Ma Dashuai became the "horse thief" in the mouth of the people. "The reputation can be described as stinking, and the people of the three northern provinces are heart-wrenching." Ma Dashuai was so irritated that he vomited blood. He said: "When is it really special to send someone to assassinate Xie Liangcheng? Even if I want to kill, I will kill the first Xue Qitong of the five provinces. What do I do to kill him?" However, his men did not believe it. Some time ago, he was still screaming to see the color of Xie Liangcheng. "Master, the five provinces are not the same today, if they are on the hard bar, we are not their opponents." An adjutant. "Xie Liangcheng directly passed Xue Qitong to give me a gauntlet, and I am not afraid that Xue Qitong is not happy?" Ma Dashuai suspicion. The deputy immediately came to the horse. "I heard that Xie Liangcheng and Xue Dashuai borrowed a large number of arms and two divisions, so... Xue Dashuai must know this." "Xue Qitong is clever, and directly uses the arms to give Xie Liangcheng, let him deal with me." Ma Dashuai wants to get angry, and directly kicks the chair next to him, yelling loudly: "Xie Liangcheng a rabbit, I am your uncle! You will stir up the water? Lao Tzu will!" Chapter 595： Yes, we are always integrated Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 595 is that we are often integrated into one Its not long before Xie Liangchengs book was published. The South Five Provinces have a big deal. Xue Dashuai was deceased... dark, killing! Everything happened so unpredictable, and the several overseers who heard the news were simply arrogant. Because Xie Dashuai was assassinated before, this Xue Dashuai took the precepts and rarely left the military area. Once he left the sphere of influence, he was surrounded by heavy soldiers, and it was hard to assassinate him. However, the other party actually sent a "dead man". This person did not know what method to use to mix into the military area, ambushing in the place where Xue Dashuai often went in and shot directly through Xue Dashuai''s chest. Xue Dashuai had not had time to be sent to the hospital. Then he swallowed. Xue Dashuai is old, his only son is only seventeen years old. Can''t you let a kid who is only seventeen years old and ill-stricken to be inspected in these five provinces? At this time, Xie Liangcheng shot, the first to stand out to assist Xue Dashuai''s son, the ridiculous thing is that this son of Xue Dashuai is a shoulder bag, I do not know what was frightened, actually lived and did not want the envy of the crowd, directly gave way to Xie Liangcheng . Xie Liangcheng took over all the troops of Xue Dashuai with the thunder. Strange to say, when he took over, none of the officers under Xue Dashuai stood up and opposed. The other several warlords also succumbed to Xie Liangcheng after a struggle. No one has forgotten that if it was not the accident five years ago, Xie Liangcheng had already sat in this position, and his strategic talents are obvious to all. Of course, some people are dissatisfied. For example, the original Xue Dashuai sent to appoint two confidant warlords in the three provinces. Only when the two men conspired to seize power, He Qing was found in the same time in the three provinces, and in the first time and in the Xie Liangcheng, they should be combined. The rebellious warlord has arrested him. The means of Xie Liangcheng shocked everyone and feared that it was all under his control. This young military officer integrated Xue Dashuais army with the fastest speed and became the Xie Dashuai who oversaw the five southern provinces and the three eastern provinces. Not long after, Xie Liangcheng found out the person who assassinated Xue Dashuai, it was the great man who had tied him with Liang. New hatred and old hate are added together, and a war is inevitable. At this time, Ma Dashuai was frightened. He wanted to follow the situation of the civil strife in the three eastern provinces, stirring up the water in the five southern provinces. When he was smashed, he would swallow the five southern provinces together, which is what the **** southern five provinces These people are all tricky, Xie Liangcheng goes out one stop, they don''t even put one in the fart! Especially the son of Xue Qitongs turtle, actually let the position out! At that time, the higher son of Wus higher son also knew that there was a fight for it. This bag was good and gave way. He has been busy for so long, all **** is paving the way for Xie Liangcheng! Ma Dashuai was so angry that he spit out an old blood. He did not dare to wait any longer, and then dragged on, the military power in the hands of Xie Liangcheng will become more and more stable, and his status will be difficult to move. The battle between Xie Liangcheng and Ma Dashuai was three months. In the end, Xie Liangcheng won an overwhelming victory. Ma Dashuai had to retreat to the northeast. Unexpectedly, Xie Liangcheng had sent He Qing to block people there. Ma Dashuai was shot in the chaos and killed on the spot. In less than a year, Xie Liangcheng regained his own belongings and also commanded the three provinces of the East and the three provinces of the North. His achievements were far better than his father, and the people were awe. After that, everyone thought that Xie Liangcheng would find an excuse to go down and directly take Meng Dashuai''s Western Five Provinces. He expected that Liang Liangcheng would stop and take his army to recuperate and carry out a series of close to the people. policy. However, the people have been deeply poisoned by war in these years, and they are only holding a wait-and-see attitude toward this series of policies. "This kind of thing has been popular for a long time. If you are not in a hurry, your brother should not worry too much." Nanzhao was on Liangcheng Road. Xie Liangcheng returned from meditation and couldn''t help but squeeze her face and said: "Others only see my glory, only the little fish know me best." "I am your wife, of course I know you the most." Nan Xiao smiled. Xie Liangchengs lip brushed a ridiculous laugh. Yes, we often get together, and the number of times is too much. Its not surprising that you can understand me. Nanxun: ... "Brother, you should let your group of admirers look at your rogue look." Xie Liangcheng "Oh?" said, "I have no opinion." The meaning of the words, let them see, I am not afraid of shame. Nan Yan: You are not afraid of shame, especially I am afraid, my face is very thin. When the two flirted with each other, Xiao Ba suddenly came up with a sentence, "Dear dear, the value of the big boss''s evil thought stayed at 35, and you have to work harder." Nanxun said: "I don''t worry, I only let the big boss''s bad value drop to 35 in a year. Don''t you think the efficiency is amazing?" Xiao Ba: "The efficiency is very high, but I am afraid that the value of the evil mind will stop here. If it has not fallen for three or five years, then the front drop is so fast?" Nancy was very confident and said: "How is this possible?" What happened to the air transporter recently? Nan Yan asked casually. Xiao Ba has no interest in authenticity: "Isn''t it just to continue to make like-minded people, but the recent big boss is too strong, so it is relatively low-key. Now the air is still a little tender, and then you will see him again in a few years. At that time, his thoughts and factions were truly mature." Speaking of this, Xiao Ba asked curiously: "If you see Xie Liangxun''s face, I really don''t have any idea for him?" Nanxun wondered, "What should I think of him?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "Ye also clearly remembers how you are hiding in the arms of your ancestors, sprinkled without skin and face. Now that you met him, dont you miss the days of lazy pigs? And you are old. How violent the ancestors died together, the Lord will still shed a tearful touch of tears." Nanxun believed that it was a ghost. "I miss the days of my ancestors, but Xie Liangxun is not an ancestor. And don''t you think that the face of the ancestors is strange on him? Look at the very elegant and elegant, in fact, the heart is a **** youth. Young, hey, I feel the white face of my ancestors, this unparalleled face." "Your ancestor, how long have people been dead? The last world is your ancestor, this world is your brother, dare to love every big boss in the world?" Nanxun immediately asked: "Is it not?" Xiao Ba: "...Yes." "Friendly reminder, no matter how many months, your sister Xiaoqing will block the big boss. Since her death will not affect the world''s main line, I will allow you to save her." Nan Yan heard the words, his eyes slightly moved, "Tell me the reason for time and place." Xiao eight:...... Nimas big man likes to talk. Chapter 596： Block the gun, walk up Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 596 blocking the gun, walking It turned out that Xiao Ba was the uncle, and later I didnt know when Nan Yan became his uncle. Xiao Ba thought about it for a moment. He said: "Now I want to thank the people who died in Liangcheng. There are revolutionaries who want to overthrow the warlords. They still have to sleep all day, and they are afraid that they will be led by the old five-year-old Meng Dashuai. The most powerful one is... L people who are eyeing this land. In the original world, the head of the L country met with the big boss, and the two broke up. The thing happened after that, so according to the grandfather, it is very likely that the leader of the L country wants to kill the big boss, when the chaos is here. Aggressive war. As for the specific time, I am sorry, my grandfather is not a machine, I can''t remember so many details, you pay attention to it. Nan Yan: "I know. He Qing has the tactics that I gave to the squad. Although the world''s aura is too weak, the effect of the symbol is not as good as it is, but it should be able to help her avoid it, even if it is still in the middle. The bomb, the bullet should not have her life." Xiao eight:...... It seems that Nanxun as a **** stick is really addictive. "If I can, I will replace He Qing to block this bomb for my brother." Xiao Ba was frightened: "Don''t kill yourself! The world is dead when you die." Nanxun said: "I have so many life-saving symbols, I will not die if I die." Xiao eight:...... Although Xie Liangcheng is still very young, but no one told him to be less handsome, all renamed the coach, the status is arrogant. The big wife and the old lady felt gratified. After a lapse of six years, Xies family also gave a thank-you, and these are the men of Xies family who have their own skills. The big lady and the old lady who felt very satisfied began to play the idea of ??Nanxuns stomach. The old lady wants to hold her grandson. Xie Liangcheng said that his wife is still young and is not in a hurry to hold her grandson. Nan Yan saw his little abacus at a glance, which is that the fish did not eat enough. Nan Nan is not happy, she feels that her stew is not good, after a few months, Xie Liangcheng almost took her to stew or braised, but the happiness index that the other party got in her seems to have reached At the apex, the value of evil thought stays at 35, and it doesn''t move. She also vowed to say to Xiao Ba that the value of evil thoughts will definitely continue to decline. Xie Liangcheng was very enthusiastic during this time, and a series of policies he implemented began to produce results. Some people think that Xie Liangcheng is a reliable ruler. If the melee country can be unified, the Xie Dashuai can also think about the people, they will naturally support him. When the power of Xie Liangcheng was getting bigger and bigger, Meng Dashuai, a member of the Western Five Provinces who had a long night dream, made a move that made everyone laugh. He actually took the initiative to return to Xie Liangcheng! Of course, Meng Dashuai is not stupid. He can accept the deployment and dispatch of Xie Liangcheng. However, he asked the Western Five Provinces to rule him. In order to reassure Xie Liangcheng, Xie Liangcheng can also send people to the five provinces. The two unequal coaches opened a secret meeting and later reached an agreement. Since then, Xie Liangcheng has ended the war situation of warlords and unified the entire country. However, Xie Liangcheng did not self-proclaimed the president, or he was a great man. "Small eight, can I give my brother some policy advice? Although my brother is already very bullish, if you add my experience and wisdom, then the cliff will usher in a new world." "Ah, if that''s the case, is there any luck?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Hey scared you, I just talked about it." С:...... Xie Liangcheng, who came back today, has a dignified expression. "What happened to my brother?" Nan Yan asked Xiao Ba. "Today met with the head of the L country, and then directly talked about the collapse. The people of the L country are shameless. It was not colluding with the boss of Wu, and then they made their own territory in the three provinces. After the big boss took over, they directly put them a lot. The shops were sealed, leaving only a few stores meaning." "And then?" asked Nan Zhen. "Then the head of the L country will swear, saying that it is necessary to launch a war. The big boss said directly, you are coming over, especially domineering." However, Nanxun saw that Xie Liangcheng had a lot of trouble after hegemony. "Brother." Nan Yan took over his hat and military coat, and thought about it or decided to talk about it later. So, after a hearty mermaid war, Nancy took his finger and poked his arm. "Brother, do you have any thoughts? Tell me about it, although I may not be able to help you solve the problem." Xie Liangcheng looked at the fish that had just been repeatedly fired by him. He frowned and said: "Today, I talked with the leader of the L country. I am not happy. The other party is greedy, I have to promise him, and many of the three provinces. The supply of goods will be monopolized by them. I have long known that people in the L country are restless. They are ambitious. How can they only be satisfied with these?" Nancy nodded. "That brother is doing right, this kind of person should beat his face so that they can''t be delusional." Xie Liangcheng took her in one hand and gently rubbed her waist without affection. "But things are not so simple. According to my investigation, the military equipment of the L country is very advanced, and the leader of the L country has been secretly built. An arsenal, the arsenal I found, the location is secret and guarded. If we can get this kind of arms, our chances of winning will become very big. On the contrary, if we directly confront these advanced weapons, the face is small. Speaking of this, Xie Liangchengs expression is more and more dignified. So I have to find a way to get the arms of L country. If I cant get it, then... ruin it. "Brother, I want to support you, I will support you." Xie Liangcheng touched her head and sighed low: "Small fish." Xie Liangcheng knows the character of the leader of the L country. After tearing his face, the other party will soon launch a war of aggression. Therefore, he urgently convened a large-scale meeting to allow the warlords to strictly guard their positions. Once the enemy forces of the L country emerged, nearby The army must support in time. And he is also looking for opportunities to prepare to break through the arsenal of L people. "He Dujun, I have a secret mission to you, and I will get on the bus first." Xie Liangcheng looked at He Qingdao. He Qing did not ask much, and the current form is indeed very serious. Only the two were just getting ready to get on the bus and they saw the woman in the back seat of the car. Xie Liangcheng said: "Small fish? How come you?" Nanxun had already sat down in the back seat. She smiled at the two people. "Its okay to be idle today, so I will pick you up." Xie Liangcheng shook his head with some helplessness. "There has been a lot of chaos outside, and you try to go out as little as possible." Nan Yan smiled sweetly at him. "I know my brother, I have never been in the car, I have been staying in the car." He Qing smiled and said: "You are a couple of young couples." Because Nanxun sat in the back seat, Xie Liangcheng sat with her, and He Qing sat in the front passenger seat. Xiao Ba on Nanxun: "Just didn''t seem to tell you that someone killed a big boss today? How are you ready?" Nan Yan: "You didn''t say, I count." Xiao eight:...... Nancy: "Blocking the gun, walking up~" Xiao Ba: It was the first time that it saw Nanxun, who was so relaxed and happy because he was about to stop the gun. It was... sick. Chapter 597： Brother, I hurt Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 597 Brother, I hurt The car is all his own, Xie Liangcheng did not avoid Nanxun, directly to He Qingdao: "L people are ambitious, have long been glaring at my country, I have been let Luo adjutant to check the goods of L people smuggled in recent years, really They found that they had shipped a large number of arms and I had already found the location of their arsenal last year." He Qing said: "This war is inevitable, and the arms of the L country are indeed much stronger than ours. The situation is not optimistic. I understand the meaning of the coach. You want me to have their arsenal?" Xie Liangcheng sighed, "I have already considered this matter when I sent you to the governorate of the three eastern provinces. The location of the arsenal is in your jurisdiction." Microton, "He Dujun, this mission is extremely dangerous. Once you find danger, you will evacuate immediately. I will send someone to meet you outside." He Qing Zheng focused on the head: "The handsome man is assured, I have a few in my heart." He Qing just finished saying a sentence, the whole body of a few people riding a car suddenly swayed. The front wheel of the car fell into a big pit, the car stopped after a sudden shaking, and the people inside the car also stood still. Xie Liangcheng, who was very alert, frowned, and his hand had subconsciously touched the pistol at his waist. When he said that it was too late, Nanxun next to him suddenly screamed, "Brother is careful!" Then he rushed toward him. Xie Liangcheng was slammed down and slammed two times. Two bullets were sent together, and they were directly pierced through the glass window. A head rubbed against Nanxun and flew over to the shoulder of Nanxun. This bullet should have been aimed at the chest of Xie Liangcheng, but because of the difference in height, the position of the bullet has become different. Nancy reached out and stopped, and the bullet actually shot into the palm of her hand. According to the strength, it was necessary to shoot through the palm of the hand. But the bullet was embedded in the hand of Nanxun, and the palm was not torn by high-speed movement of the bullet. Its just that the place where the bullets are embedded is bleeding, and its still a lot of horror. Xie Liangcheng heard the sound of the bullets, and his face became pale in a moment. He was not afraid of himself. He had no guns before, but the fish pushed him away. Seeing that there was no shot in the small fish, Xie Liangcheng was a little relieved, but the next second, he saw the bleeding palm, and the anger in his heart exploded like a bomb. "Great coach, are you okay?" He Qingda in the front row asked, and he had already shot the gun. In the military **** car behind the classic car, the soldiers fired the guns at the first time they heard the gunshots. The dense guns sounded and all shot in one direction. However, the position of the ambush in the dark was farther than they thought. The gun had a very long range and should be a special long-range sniper rifle. The other two missed two shots and had quickly fled. Xie Liangcheng held Nanxun''s hand and looked at the bullet embedded in the palm of Nanxun. He also showed a bullet with a large cone-shaped head. His eyes were scarlet. "Brother, my hand hurts." Nancy''s hand trembled softly, and the tears came out. Xiao Ba wondered, "Isn''t it shielding you from 50% of the pain in time? How is it still so painful?" "I was directly poked through a hole. You said that it hurts? If I lose it, I will send the aura to my hand and buffer it. Otherwise, the whole palm will be blown up directly." "Then I said to shield you 90%, don''t you?" Nanxuan replied: "There is only 10% of the pain is too fake. I just want my brother to feel bad about me, so it hurts a little." Xiao eight:...... "Small fish, I will take you to the doctor right away." Xie Liangcheng kissed Nan''s forehead and his voice was trembled. The driver started for a long time, and the tires of the car fell into a big pit. The pit was dug on the road and was covered with weeds. Xie Liangcheng gloomy face, directly slamming Nanxun and picking up the military truck behind. When He Qing rushed past, Nanxuns hand was already wrapped, and Xie Liangcheng made a gesture to her, indicating that she was waiting outside. In the ward, Nanxun just finished the bombing operation and was resting in bed. Dr. Wang, who had just finished her surgery, is telling Xie Liangcheng some precautions, but his look is quite strange. "Master, this bullet is really a bullet shot from the muzzle?" Dr. Wang asked. Xie Liangcheng sighed, "What''s wrong?" Dr. Wang said: "The handsome coach should be clearer than me. The lethality of the bullet lies in the cavity effect. If it is a close-range shot, the high-pressure gas that enters the human body with the bullet will cause the injection hole to have a cross star or a star shape. Explosion, the area of ??the injection hole will be twenty or thirty times that of the injection hole, causing great trauma. If it is a long-range shot, it will also have a cavity effect due to the high-speed rotation or roll of the bullet, and the wound area is not small." As he said, the doctor glanced at the hand that Nanxun had bandaged. He couldnt understand the truth: "But you see the ladys palm, there is no big area to burst, this bullet is like a direct close-up, the wound is also The bullet holes are so large that the muscle tissue is not seriously traumatized, and it will be restored as soon as it is a few months old." Nan Yan listened to the doctor and looked at Xie Liangcheng innocently. "But my brother is still very painful." Xie Liangcheng glanced at her and licked her head and did not speak. Dr. Wang laughed. "The coach usually spends more time with your wife. No matter how the bullet runs through the palm of your hand, your wife is really... very painful." This is obviously what he said is that Nanxuns injury is not a gunshot wound at all. It is very likely that he will win his hand in a stupid way in order to win the attention and concern of Xie Dashuai. If Xie Liangcheng did not see it with his own eyes, it is estimated that he would really believe the doctors words. When Dr. Wang left, Xie Liangcheng stood in front of Nanxun, his brows tightened tightly. "Why should I push me away?" Nan Yan said with a low head: "...I don''t listen to my body, I have to stop the bullets, don''t blame me." Xiao Ba: Its really good to listen, obviously, Im ready in the morning. Xie Liangcheng listened to this, his expression softened in an instant, and his eyes became very dark and deep. "Small fish, I really want to hit your ass." Xie Liangcheng Shen Shen, the voice reveals a trace of distress. "Brother, I am a wounded now, can you not pick a hand for a wounded person?" Nan Yan reminded me. Xie Liangcheng licked his lips and sighed helplessly. He kept his own eyebrows, like the anxiety and irritability in the buffering heart. "Small fish, in fact, I have prepared myself, I can guarantee that even if I am hit by bullets, my life is still there. But you - " Nanxun interrupted him: "But I can guarantee that my body will not be hit. If I don''t block it, the bullet will hit my shoulder, but now it is just a palm." Xie Liangcheng suddenly looked at her and asked: "Small fish, what did you do?" Nanxun knew that he was asking why the bullet did not blow up the palm of his hand. Nanxun didn''t think about yelling at him early in the morning, and blinked at him directly. "Because I have a little shallow repair, I will gather the aura in my hand, and then Use Aura to buffer the momentum of the bullet. Brother, I told you from the beginning, you dont believe it~ Chapter 598： Are you happy, you are teaching Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 598 is happy, you taught Xie Liangcheng took her into her arms and her voice was low: "Small fish, that was a long time ago. I said, no matter what you say, I believe." However, don''t make fun of your own life, I can''t afford the consequences of losing you. Nancy hugged him with the uninjured hand and said: "Brother, I didn''t make a joke about my life. I know I can''t do anything if I don''t know what to do. I just didn''t listen to the doctor. I am recuperating. In the month, this hand is completely restored. But if you change to a brother, it will be different. You havent done it. If the bullet is shot into your head, your brother will not be stupid if you dont die. Xie Liangcheng''s eyebrows twitched slightly. "I won''t let the bullets shoot into my head. I will use my arms to block the bullets." Nanxun immediately said: "My brother''s hands and arms are used to grab and kill the enemy. You said that if the injury is too serious to recover, then the guns will not be shot. How can you kill the enemy? Oh, so how do you look, its better for me to get hurt. Xie Liangcheng took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hand and rubbed her head. The sound was softened inadvertently. "Where did you learn the piles?" Nanxun Ledao: "You learned with your brother. Brother, you taught me so well, are you happy?" Xie Liangchengs lips brushed a faint smile, ...happy. Because the injury did not matter, Xie Liangcheng took Nanxun to go home to recuperate. After putting people in bed and falling asleep, he went to see He Qing. Xie Liangcheng just left, and the "slaughter" Nanxun squinted and opened his eyes. Xiaoba short oil, "You are not asleep, I thought you were really tired. Hey, the value of the big boss''s bad thoughts has finally dropped, just dropped 5 points. As long as the value of evil thoughts is moving, you block. Is the gun just to reduce the value of evil? Dear, you are really dedicated." Nancy was thinking about something else. She suddenly asked Xiao Ba: "After this time, is it only the last shot?" Xiao Ba replied: "Yeah, the big boss didn''t shoot a lot in this life, but every time he came alive, only the last time, the enemy broke his head with a shot, and the blood went out from the back of the head. God." Nancy''s gaze is dim: "Small eight, you don''t have to say the law of death so clearly." Although I knew that it was happening on the original world trajectory, Nanxun thought that the picture of Xie Liangcheng was shot through the head of the brain, and the breathing was not smooth, and it was uncomfortable. "The big boss is discussing with He Qing about the smuggling of the arsenal. It was originally thought of robbing the arms inside, but the big boss suddenly changed his mind and prepared to blow up their arsenal with explosives." Xiao Badao, "He always feels this. The child is related to you, the big boss is angry. But he is right to do so, the loss is small." Nanxun did not breathe a sigh of relief when he heard Xiaoba. If this success, how could there be so much behind? Therefore, this time certainly did not smash the arsenal of the L nationals. Sure enough, Xiao Ba continued: "However, it is so easy to destroy, L people are cautious and embarrassed, the arsenal found by the big boss is simply empty, this time the ambush not only did not get any benefits, but exposed The attempt of the big boss. After several wars between L countries and Xie Liangcheng, Xie Liangcheng had several defeats because of the gap in the arms and equipment. The only victory was because of the sneak attack. It was unexpected, but the war was very heavy. Xiao Ba sighed: "Oh, no way, people directly come out with a heavy weapon, biubiubiu launches continuously, and one person can fight against 100 people." Nanxun knew that this was not the worst time. After that, in order to find out the location of the munitions, Xie Liangcheng chose to fight with the L nationals, and the surface was flattering. He endured and made a lot of stores to each other. Xie Liangchengs series of actions completely ruined the good image he had established before, and was called a traitor by the people privately. Nanxun wants to hurt her brother. "Small eight, I don''t ask you, I figured out the location of the arsenal myself, and then told me that my brother is not?" Xiao Ba grows: "You can stop some, no, absolutely not!" Nanxun just has to give up. During these days of recuperation, Nanxun stayed in the house all the time. Nothing happened outside. Xie Liangcheng only came back at night. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ba to tell Nanxun that the arsenal had been emptied, Nanxun couldn''t really notice it, because Xie Liangcheng''s expression was as calm as before. Perhaps, just thanked Liang Liang did not want her to see it. On the second day of the sneak attack on the arsenal, the L nationals raided the military area under the jurisdiction of He Qing in the three eastern provinces and officially launched the war. The L people were extremely shameless, claiming that Xie Liangcheng had destroyed many of their shops and blew up one of their granaries. It was Xie Liangcheng who took the initiative to destroy the friendship between the two countries and provoked the war. The war has caused some people to be fearful and uneasy. They have begun to thank Liangcheng, and the rational people have long seen the ambitions of the L people, but the rationality is a minority. Next, the predictions of Xiao Ba are fulfilled one by one. Xie Liangcheng and L nationals fought, but this kind of opposite attack did not occupy the advantage. Xie Liangcheng wins less and more, the situation is not optimistic. Xiao Ba said with amazement: "The big boss has changed, and he won the original world, but now he has won more than one." Nanxun said: "Although the weapon does not have an advantage, but my brother has a strategy to have a brain, how can it not win only one game. Just... what is the use? The loss is too heavy." Two months later, the two sides fought, and Xie Liangcheng chose a compromise. This time, the dignity and exhaustion of Xie Liangcheng''s eyebrows could not be hidden. The big lady and the old lady are afraid to go out again, afraid of being thrown into rotten eggs. "Small town, is there really no other way? You have given up so many shops to L people, and those areas have almost become theirs. Is it the traitor and traitor in the mouth of the people? You, you two days ago Also accompanying the head of the L country to the theater to watch the drama, are you not the heart of the cold people?" The big lady whispered. Nan Yan listened to the words "the traitor" and "the traitor", and his heart was hot. Anyone can say this, but can''t the big lady know her son? Xie Liangcheng only divided the shops for the L people, but it was not cut to the ground. This is also the right of Xie Liangcheng to rely on those few wins. Xie Liangcheng is trying to win time for himself. He is looking for the batch of heavy arms equipment of the L country. For the big lady, Xie Liangcheng didn''t talk back. He just swept her away. "If the mother feels that it is a shame to have a son like me, you can be without my son." The big ladys face changed and she didnt dare to say anything. Chapter 599： What? Eat fish in advance Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What is the 599th chapter? Eat fish in advance "Small town, I don''t mean this." The big lady whispered aloud. Xie Liangcheng did not continue this topic, only asked in a whisper, "Xie Liangxun? I will not see him for a few days." The big lady listened to this and looked even more awkward. "Xiao Xun said that there was something going on in the school. He might not come back during this time. You said that this child is also true, what is so important, even The family is not going back, and now its so messy outside, especially those universities, which have been very troublesome recently, and they are still playing in the streets. Xie Liangcheng listened to this statement and suddenly sank. "He is better not to mess with me at this time, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to him!" The big lady was scared by his dark expression, whispered: "What can he add to the teacher who teaches?" Nanxun is very clear, Xie Liangxun is going to engage in revolution. Her brother had a good time with the L country, and there were several people in the secret to send in the news of the arsenal. Some people even used the fake identity to enter the interior of the L-people. If at this critical time, the people who knew the revolution in the L country were her brother''s younger brother, once again the **** Xie Liangcheng and then transferred the arms, then her brother''s previous efforts were not in vain? Xiao Ba is extremely sympathetic: "One is a traitor, and the other is a revolutionary for the people. Even if the big boss defeats the invading army, the image of the big boss traitor has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This stain is not good. Nanxun faintly said: "If you don''t wash well, don''t wash it. They love it, I just want him to live." Xiao Ba coughed, "Although it is not easy to wash, but after the death of the original world boss, the air transporter helped him wash his white, and became a big hero who bears the burden of humiliation." Nan Hao, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh. Xiao Ba: "Being loved by thousands of people, always immortal, how great." Nan Yan Shen Sheng said: "If there is such a day, let me choose one of the dead heroes and the living mortals, I will not hesitate to choose the latter. When the hero is too tired, this kind of thing will be handed over to the air transport. Let''s do this kind of person who cares about the world. I am lazy and embarrassed, not a hero." Microton, she said: "The big boss is not a hero''s material. What can he do? His nature is not good for hurting people. He also does what he can do to save the heroes." Xiao Badao: "But the world''s big boss has only two choices, to be a real bear, or to be a fake bear hero, anyway, he has to be a bear." Nanxun suddenly said: "Small eight, I have not had such an impulse for a long time." "Ah? What is the impulsive horse?" Nancy: "Take you back from a horse to a ball and then smash it into a cake." Xiao eight:...... As Xiao Ba said, not long after, an underground revolutionary army developed rapidly, and **** men joined in, and then sneaked into the territory of the L country, and shot and killed several important officials of the L country. sensation. There is a saying that it is difficult to prevent a dark gun from hiding. Xie Liangcheng is Ming, Xie Liangxun is dark. Today they are bombing you in an important part, shooting an important person tomorrow, people are overwhelmed. L country people were a little angry, and directly sent a message to Xie Liangcheng, Xie Liangcheng dropped a sentence "I am also checking", and then slammed the phone. Where does Xie Liangcheng use it, he certainly knows who is doing these things, but he is afraid that L people will first find out that the leader of the revolutionary army is Xie Liangxun. "Great coach, found it!" Luo adjutant suddenly called, the voice was extremely excited. "Okay, I will be prepared tonight, this time I will be foolproof!" If it is not the goal of Xie Liangcheng, he will definitely lead the army to the arsenal. The success or failure of the night is directly related to the post-war, which is extremely important. At this moment, the leader of the L nationality suddenly called and invited Xie Liangcheng to attend a family banquet. The other party also specifically emphasized the need to bring family members. Xie Liangcheng has a heavy expression. The other side''s site, how can he bring small fish to this dangerous place. However, this is a good opportunity. All the senior officials are at the banquet. The timing is right tonight. "Sorry, my wife, she is already pregnant, I am afraid I can''t participate in this lively occasion." Xie Liangcheng lied to be very calm. The other party did not insist on such matters. Xie Liangchengs wife did not go right. They could send other women to Xie Liangcheng, and Xie Liangcheng did not refuse the reason. The woman who stayed with Xie Liangcheng would be the eyes of them who were placed next to Xie Liangcheng. Nanxun, who was whispering by Mimi, caught the words "have been pregnant" and could not help but squint at him. Someone, I used to hate people lying, but now Im lying lie, but my face is not red. Xie Liangcheng hung up the phone, and when he turned his head, he looked at the little eyes of the south, and immediately took off. "What are you doing?" "I want to go to the family banquet held by the senior officials of the L country at night, so eat fish in advance." ...... When Xie Liangcheng arrived, the banquet was already lively. He let Luos adjutant start at nine o''clock, but now it is half past seven, he must evacuate before nine o''clock, so when the leader of the L country stuffed a woman next to him, Xie Liangcheng did not refuse. The woman took the man''s arm like a water snake. Xie Liangcheng smelled the perfume on the woman, and the stomach suddenly rolled up and wanted to vomit. At this time, Xie Liangcheng was clearly aware that he was not good at his womans quirks. It was only because he had not touched a woman other than a small fish for a long time. He thought he was no longer disgusted with women. Only after leaving for a while, he began to miss the faint body fragrance of the small fish. Xie Liangcheng resisted discomfort and the woman danced two dances. After a few words with the officers of the L country, they licked the woman''s waist and expressed their own eagerness. The men of L country especially know this way, and immediately expressed their understanding, let Xie Liangcheng take the woman to open the house. At the beginning, the leader was not at ease, sent two soldiers to follow, and the two soldiers went to the door of the room. It wasn''t until the house heard the sound of a woman''s bed, they relaxed their vigilance, but they still didn''t leave, and they talked to each other about some yellow segments at the door. From time to time, a burst of low laughter broke out, and the laughter was insignificant. At this time, the room was not as obscene as the two thought. Just as soon as he entered the house, Xie Liangcheng pointed the gun at the woman''s head and gave a cold sentence in L Mandarin. "Call." The woman was so scared that she was stunned and quickly called at his request. It was just that the voice trembled badly. Where it was like a bed, Xie Liangcheng directly tightened the gun, and the sound became colder. "Scream like it, or you will shoot you." The woman trembled, trying to lick herself and start calling. Xie Liangcheng looked away from his disgust. After a while, he took out his pocket watch and looked at the time, at 8:10. After the woman was called for another twenty minutes, he stunned the woman with an elbow and went straight out of the window. Chapter 600： Hey, sleep first. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 600, let''s sleep first. Xie Liangcheng left the window at 8:30, and at nine o''clock, he just left the territory of the L country. When the news that the arsenal was bombed there reached the leader of the L country, Xie Liangcheng had already safely returned to his military region. Xie Liangcheng waited patiently at the desk, and he crossed his hands in front of his forehead and looked cold. This night is not destined to be calm. Clearly far away, Xie Liangcheng seemed to hear the sound of the flames of the war, and he rang in his ear. Finally, at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Deputy General Luo came to the side of the newspaper, "The handsome man, succeeded! This grandson also engaged in a biochemical laboratory in the basement of the arsenal, researching various chemical and biological weapons, and we were all in the nest. It!" The heart that Xie Liangcheng always mentioned was finally put down. His tight thin lips slightly evoked a curve and calmly said: "Well, quickly evacuate." "Master, we found some good guns and shells after we bombed the arsenal. Everyone tickles, and I took a few!" "Allow you to do this without affecting the speed of retreat." Xie Liangcheng Road. "Follow! Dashou assured, we have destroyed their telephone lines, the reinforcements are not so fast, but we will withdraw at the fastest speed!" Xie Liangcheng hung up the phone and looked at the night outside the window for a while. When he calmed down, he noticed the unpleasant smell of his body. Xie Liangcheng quickly took off his clothes and took a bath. The military uniform contaminated with the woman''s fragrance was thrown directly into the basin, and then a whole piece of soap was put. Go in. This is afraid of being prepared for two or three days. When Xie Liangcheng got a good news, Nanxun also got news from Xiao Ba. Knowing what it is, Nanzhao still wants to hear a definitive answer, because anything can be biased, she is afraid of that small deviation. "Its so sleepy, I can rest assured that I can sleep." Nan Yan yawned and shrank in the bed. The little eight thief said: "At that banquet tonight, your brother almost rolled the sheets with other women. Are you really sleeping? Hey, the woman is holding his arm intimately, the whole Everyone is going to stick to your brother, and your brother is still taking the initiative to marry her waist." Nanxuan closed his eyes, and his eyes didn''t turn around. He lazily said, "Isn''t it almost? It''s not really good. As for the body touch, believe me, my brother is definitely more uncomfortable than me. The quirk is that he is not me. There is also the aroma of the woman on his body, and there is nothing wrong with it, huh, huh, wait for him to come back. I will brush him with a brush and just fine." Xiao Ba curiously asked: "What are you brushing?" Nancy: "Clean clothes." Xiao Ba: "You lied, you obviously want to brush the body of the big boss." Nan Yan: "This kind of thing, you know it in your heart, why do you have to say it?" Xiao eight:...... Xie Liangcheng barely slept this night, until the adjutant Luo evacuated safely, he returned home from the military region. It was already three in the morning, and Xie Liangcheng touched the bed lightly. Considering that he was cold in the body, he himself was hot in the bed and reached out to take the Nanxun next to him. Nanxun just fell asleep, and opened his eyes and looked at him. "Brother, are you coming back? I thought you were not coming back today, hehe." The voice of Nanxun disappeared in the intertwining of lips and teeth. Xie Liangcheng gasped and said: "Small fish, I am very happy today." Nan Hao lazily screamed and reached for the back of the pat. "Hey, sleep first, let''s talk tomorrow." Xie Liangcheng didn''t want to say it tomorrow. He suddenly hugged her and whispered in her ear. "Small fish, I was thinking of you at the party today." When Nanxun heard this, the sleepiness was slightly reduced, and he took his eyes and glared at him. "Brother, don''t you carry me on something bad? How do I smell the perfume of a woman?" Xie Liangcheng''s body was slightly stiff, and he quickly said: "No, except for you, touching any woman will make me feel sick." "But I can clearly smell it. I never use perfume. Is this perfume not mys?" Xie Liangcheng licked his mouth and had to be honest: "Just touched it and did nothing." "Small fish, I have already taken a shower, it is very clean, do you want to check it?" Nanxun refused, "Do not check, certainly not cleaned, go, you go to the brush to brush yourself from start to finish, I will forgive you after brushing." Xie Liangcheng: ... Nanxun saw that he really got up and went to take a shower, and quickly grabbed him, and laughed and said: "Brother, you still take it seriously? Really want that brush, can''t drop a layer of skin?" Xie Liangcheng said with a serious look: "I am afraid that you will dislike me." Nancy gave him a love hug. "How can I dislike my brother?" Xie Liangchengs expression eased and hugged her and asked, Small fish, tired? Nanxun shook his head. "What''s tired, staying at home all day long, nowhere. It''s some-" A sleepy word has not finished yet, Xie Liangcheng kissed again, and this time it is not a simple kiss. Someone himself did it, and wanted to make a hearty braised fish for himself. First of all, take off the fish''s pajamas, touch the whole body, feel a touch of tiredness, and then preheat the pan, drain the oil, start frying, and fry enough, turn over, continue to fry the other side, and fry The whole fish is tender and fragrant, and it is oily and fragrant. Occasionally it is awkward. Sometimes it is crying for mercy or screaming because of too much fire. The excitement of Xie Liangcheng is directly reflected in the technique and endurance of his fried braised fish. Nanxun said that if this goes on, the fish will not be fragrant, but what is the direct focus of it! Cooking fish until dawn in the night, Xie Liangchengs nephew is incredibly bright, and there is nothing sleepy. After eating the fish, he directly slammed the fish in his arms and followed for a while... The L national arsenal and the important biochemical laboratory were bombed, and the leader was furious. Xie Liangcheng did not succumb to him. The two sides fought directly. After a lapse of three months, the flames of war ignited again. Although the other''s arsenal was blown up, but the other stocks of the other side are also quite a lot, which is destined to be a protracted war. At the same time, the underground revolutionary army also transferred part of it to the Ming Dynasty, put down the prejudice against the warlords, and fought against the L-invading army. The revolutionaries have won the hearts of the people, and the team has grown stronger and has a certain scale. The big lady knew that the head of the revolutionary army was the younger son Xie Liangxun, and she almost fainted. A son can kill and kill at any time. She is already worried. This is good. Another son is doing this kind of killing and killing. The slogan of the revolutionary army is to overthrow the warlords and build democracy. Society, Xiaoxun is going to overthrow his brother! Now they can still deal with the enemy of the L country together, after that? The big lady was very scared in her heart. Her two sons could not have an accident. She was sorry for Xie Zhenggang. She couldnt be sorry for his son. Besides, this is her son. She wants Xiaocheng and Xiaoxun to be good. The big lady is thinking hard, her body is getting worse and worse, and the old lady is also coming to the limit. In the third winter when the war started, she didnt go over it. Chapter 601： End, no dead Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 601 is over, there is no dead body When the old lady was buried, the two men of Xies family were fighting outside. Only the big lady and Nanzhao were there. Even the little stone just turned 12 years old left a letter to Nanxun, claiming to help her brother-in-law. Invaded the army and then left home. Xiao Badao: "The small stone originally wanted to find your brother. As a result, he encountered the revolutionary army halfway, was infected by the atmosphere of the revolutionary army and the people, and he stayed in the revolutionary army. Later he twirled several times and went to the air transporter. Always mixed with the air." Nanxun sighed. "Small stones grow up, have their own ideas, very good. And it is very sensible to have meat in the air. If I am not there, he can be a good person." "" Xiao Ba: "Well, the air transporter is not the air transporter a few years ago. In recent years, he has experienced a lot of things with his subordinates. He has suffered a lot and he has been a lot more stable. Hey, I really want you to meet the current Xie Liangxun. Now he has a few ancestors." Nanxun directly throws a sentence, "In addition to the big boss of each world, the sister is not interested in anyone." Xiao Ba feels that Nanxuns attitude is very good now, but I dont know why its a strange thing in the heart, and the most intelligent one in the empty beast. Xiao Ba feels that Nanxun has a lost heart. But a woman, its normal to be careful, its a beast that respects the privacy of others. Nanxun changed a suit and was facing the mirror. Of course, when changing clothes, Xiao Ba will consciously shield the five senses, so when it opens the vision, it is found that Nanxun has become a man. Wearing the pair of short-sleeved shirts that people wear most often, and the color is still white, a cloth towel is twisted into a waist, and a small pistol is placed on the waist. The long hair is all up and hidden. Worn out in a small felt hat. "What are you doing to dress yourself up as a man? If you are so red-faced, the fool thinks you are a man?" Nancy smiled with satisfaction in the mirror. "Who said that I want to be a man, I am just for the convenience of action." "You, what are you doing?" Nancy looked relaxed and said: "Give me a gun." Xiao eight:...... In the spring of the fourth year, everyone has seen the dawn of victory. Finally, this last decisive war has come. One morning, the big lady suddenly found that Nanxun was missing. Like her younger stone, she only left a letter. The letter said that she had already been counted in the death of Xie Liangcheng, and now that the disaster is about to come, she must go to him. However, Nanxun also said to the big lady. Later, the younger son Xie Liangxun will become a big climate. She can enjoy the blessing with her younger son. If they have not returned since this winter, let the big lady not look for them. When the big lady saw the letter, she didn''t come back in one breath and almost fainted. She is most convinced of the words of many fish. She said that there is a disaster in the small town, and he is really difficult. What is "If we didn''t come back this winter, don''t you want us?" Is the situation so serious that it is such a situation? The big lady looked at the empty building and suddenly coughed up. When Lao Xie was there, the family was so busy, and now there is only one of her left in the house. When she was young, she didn''t like Xie Zhengangna, and one after another, Mrs. Yu, went to the house, but when she was old, she found that the excitement was quite good. Even if they were too embarrassed, they could talk to her to solve the problem. The great wife also later learned that the old lady in the old house was dead. She was humiliated and spurred by the enemy. It was a clean death. I heard that the eyes of the small city were not blinking, and I watched the wife of the sly being shot in front of him. . Then she occasionally thought that if she was not received by the provincial capital at the time, she was also tied to the enemy like the wife, and the small city would watch her die. Every thought came out and she was beaten back. She didn''t dare to think about it, just as she never dared to think about the wrong thing she had committed a long time ago. Before she married, she had a childhood friend. The two were happy with each other. They only disagreed at home. The two were scattered. She didnt think that after she married Xies family, the man followed, and was willing to be a man. . When I was young, it was really easy to make mistakes. She couldnt remember now. What was the temptation of herself in the past, and she really did that kind of ridiculous thing. At that time, I thought he was good-looking. He was a teacher who was temperamental and eager to pursue her. Unlike Xie Zhenggangs rough man, he wouldnt say anything, except that the bed was hot and made her hurt. Later, when she was pregnant with Xiaoxun, she was worried about being afraid of it because she did not know who the child was. Until Xiaoxun grew bigger and bigger, it was not like Xie Zhenggang, but there were two or three points of the mans shadow. She finally determined that this was the mistake she made in the past. Originally only drunk, the time later she realized her mistakes and rushed to drive him away. It was expected that the day before he left, she was relieved from her. Two times, two unforgivable sins. This is the biggest mistake she has ever made in her life. Since then, remorse and annoyance have plagued her day by day. She only hypnotizes herself and does nothing but it can alleviate this emotion. She will pretend that nothing has happened. Xiaocheng and Xiaoxun are both her and Xie Zhenggang''s children, and she will raise them up. However, no matter how hypnotic, the guilty feeling in the bottom of my heart can not be dissipated. Because of her apology, she ignored Xie Zhenggangs behavior in the outside world. Xie Zhenggang felt sorry for her at first, but she didnt care if she saw her. The big lady thought that she had already been sorry for Xie Zhenggang, so he didnt have to feel embarrassed, no matter what he did, she was accepted. However, she also has her own selfishness. For her own children, she must guarantee the status of her own grandmother, so she smothered the sorrowful soup to her wife, and put an end to the possibility of the mother. Xie Zhenggang may have noticed it, but he did not say anything. He indulged her behavior, but she became more and more indifferent to her. The big lady knew that it was because of the guilt in his heart that she took advantage of the others embarrassment. It was also because of her own guilty conscience, so even if Xie Zhenggang was gone, she did not dismiss those widows, but instead offered them deliciously. Its because shes thanked Zheng Zheng for leaving only a small town. If the town is really unpredictable, she will go to Jiuquan and see what shes like. The big lady suddenly coughed up sharply. She covered her mouth with her hand. When she released it, she had already had a pool of blood on her hand. "Small town... small town, mom, sorry for you, you must not have anything..." A month later, after the end of the last war, the L people suffered a big defeat and there was no capital to continue to compete. The leader of the L country submitted the surrender book and left the territory with his head and gray face. The war that lasted for four years finally came to the forefront. But the news of the victory was the death of Xie Liangcheng. No bodies were found, because many soldiers were blown into pieces. Xie Liangcheng, he...has no dead body. Chapter 602： The rest of my life is yours Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 602 is the rest of your life. "Wow, a lot of fish, brother, you are amazing!" The afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the river surface, reflecting a red piece, and also plated the woman''s face with a warm orange light. The woman wore a small floral skirt, a rag blouse, and a village girl dressed up. She sat at the stern and looked at the man who stood at the bow and smiled happily. The man at the bow was born tall and strong, although wearing an old pair of cardigans, it was difficult to hide the extraordinary temperament. Hearing the laughter of the woman behind him, the man looked back at her, his mouth slightly raised, and his facial expression looked very soft under the afterglow. "Small fish, what kind of fish do you want to eat at night?" the man asked. The two are Xie Liangcheng and Nanxun who are "dead without a whole body". Nanxun Ledao: "Brother, I am still cooking at night. You almost burned the kitchen yesterday." Xie Liangcheng firmly said: "I will do it, this time I will pay attention." The two men leaned against the shore in the last breath of the setting sun. Xie Liangcheng carried a basket full of fish, holding Nanxun in one hand and going up the mountain. They returned to the fishing village where many fish grew up, but they did not live with the villagers. The two built a flat on the mountain waist at the end of the fishing village and built a log cabin. Xie Liangcheng seems to have the talent in this respect. Nanxun casually said that he built a super-luxury wooden house for her. The two settled here. During the day, the two went to the mountains to hunt and dig wild vegetables. In the evening, they went. Fishing on the river, life is almost self-sufficient. The two rarely talk to the villagers in the fishing village. Although Nanxun has been away from the fishing village for six or seven years, the appearance has changed a lot. No one can associate her with many fish, but the two still try to contact the villagers. Avoid. Halfway through, Xie Liangcheng skillfully held Nanxun up and took her directly to the mountain. "Brother, my wounds are already good, I can walk the mountain by myself, and I won''t split it." Xie Liangcheng glanced at her and took her words back. He remembered the scene at the beginning, and the dry eyes were covered with a layer of water. At that time, she saw that she found herself in the distance, and she did not know how much she suffered. She rushed over to him and said happily: "Brother, I finally saw you!" Seeing her like that, he couldnt say a word of blame, just hugged her. "Small fish, you shouldn''t come here. The last war is very important and dangerous." She looked at her with a sigh of relief: "But you haven''t been home for a long time, I miss you. Brother, I haven''t had any pain on this road, really." Before the battle, he clearly warned her to stay in the rear, not to run around, but she rushed into the front line of the battle when she was in a chaotic situation, and also smiled at him with a brow, and assured: "Brother, I Just kneeling behind this earth wall, I will never look out." But in the end, when the earth wall was collapsed and the bullets came over, she still stood in front of him. He saw the bullet shot through her palm and then shot it into her chest. The blood stained her gray blouse, red and dazzling. She looked down at the palm of her hand that was penetrated by bullets, and then looked at him innocently, her body soft, fell in his arms, gasping, and some grievances: "This bullet is more powerful than the last time. Big, my hand is not blocked." Xie Liangcheng hugged her cryingly. He looked at the blood of her chest and thought she really had to leave herself. He kept losing his life and kept getting it, but he never lost anything to make him so scared. "Brother, in fact, I have already arrived, you will die today, I am coming to find you." She grinned. "You see, you always say that I am a little god, but I am counted every time." Yes, this time...also." "Small fish, if you die, I will not forgive you!" Xie Liangcheng looked at her with a sly look. The woman''s quick breathing was a little slow, and suddenly asked him, "Brother, if you let me go down everything now, are you willing? I want to tell you, I don''t want you to be a handsome, don''t do anything. Leader, let''s find a quiet place to spend the rest of our lives, okay?" "...good." Xie Liangcheng looked red and his voice was hoarse. The woman whispered, "How do you promise to be so reluctant, I told you that this war will be victorious, rest assured." Xie Liangchengs mouth was ugly and ugly. No reluctance, my life is yours. She smiled and said: "This is what you said, my brother, don''t regret it when you come..." After that, he didn''t know how the fish did it, as if they had left the battlefield as soon as they dazzled, they "dead" in the big battle. The bullet did not shoot deeply, and Xie Liangcheng took it out for her. She had no worries, but she had a scar on her chest. In the evening, Xie Liangcheng took off her clothes and buried her head on her chest. She kissed the scar gently. It was the scar left by his military knife to cut through her skin and remove the bullet. She was the first for her. Evidence of secondary block bullets. "Oh, itchy." Nan Yan smiled and hid. "Small fish, I am hungry." Xie Liangcheng whispered. "Brother, what are you waiting for? Don''t eat! My wounds are completely fine. Please have a big meal tonight~" Xie Liangcheng bowed her head and kissed her. For a year, he didn''t dare to sip, this time he had to eat a big meal. Nan squatting at him, the two close together. "Brother, Xie Liangxun has compiled all your troops. He truly unified this country. Do you really regret it?" Nan Yan looked up at him and his eyes were black and lacquered. Xie Liangcheng leaned over and kissed her nose. "No, this is the best decision I have ever made in my life." Weidun, his eyes crossed a hint of appreciation, said: "Now he is doing better than me, maybe he was right before, but he was too impulsive at that time, can not convince me, but now I believe that under his leadership, it will get better and better in the future." Nanjiaos mouth was bent. Brother, I want to eat hare meat tomorrow. "Okay, give you one." Xie Liangcheng looked polite. The two are sweet, but the little eight is sad. "Its all shots, and the value of disgusting is not finished. Nyimas last 10 points will not take ten years to get rid of it? Its all here, Xiao Ba is never possible to give up. Therefore, the small eight-card crow mouth test, Xie Liangcheng this last 10 points of evil value, only a little down each year, the two lived together in this backward small fishing village for ten years. Nan won the lungs. At this time, the medical conditions were so bad that she could not cure it. She cried and asked Xiao Ba, could she eat a medicinal herb. Xiao Ba refused to be particularly worried. "There are no doors." "There is only one last minute of bad thoughts. You don''t want it?" The little eight thief slammed: "According to my rich experience, you have been accompanying the big boss for so long, the big boss is very satisfied, so when you die, this last 1 point of evil value will naturally disappear." Nanxun: ... Chapter 603： Brother, let me die. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 603, brother, let me die. Nanxun didn''t know how Xiaoba came to this conclusion. How did she remember that there were so many times that she died before the big boss, and the big boss was going to return to zero and then went back to 100? Later, Nanxuan carefully recalled that the situation of the previous rebound in the value of evil thought seems to be because he died too suddenly. If the big boss is prepared or the two have known each other for a long time, this kind of accident will not happen. . Its amazing, Xiao Ba, this can be summed up. Nancy did not want to go to the drug, it is destined to die. In fact, if she insisted on deflation into the body every day to remove impurities, this body may not be so bad, but she used the witchcraft to draw the transmission symbol, and since then, she has not been able to suffocate. Therefore, the fairest and most rigorous in this world has always been heaven. If you do something that should not exist in this world, you should bear the corresponding consequences. Before she died, Nanxun described her assault and weight loss. She was lying in the arms of Xie Liangcheng and coughing heavily. Xie Liangcheng gently patted her back with a calm expression. Perhaps, he had known that there would be such a day, so he did not see his grief. "Brother, is it ugly now?" Nan Yan asked him weakly. Xie Liangcheng whispered: "Not ugly, the little fish has always been the most beautiful in my eyes." Nan Xiaowei smiled and smiled. "Brother, when did you learn to talk sweetly? But my brother is as handsome as before. I will stay with you for more than a day. I seem to love you more, until this is full of hearts. It''s you." Xie Liangcheng stretched her hand and squeezed her face. She lost a lot of weight and the meat could not be pinched. He loosed his hand and gently touched her cheek, "Little fish..." Nancy smashed into his face and suddenly asked him: "Brother, after I left, would you be alone?" Xie Liangcheng did not speak, but her eyes looked at her deeply, her lips were so tight. She likes his lips most, looks good, and is passionate and lingering when she kisses her. It is said that people with thin lips are also in love, but when they are not strong, when he falls in love, his love is more fierce than any man. Nanxun saw the expression of Xie Liangcheng and had already guessed his thoughts. He does not want to live alone. Ten years ago, the two of them had already "dead". The years that accompanied this decade seemed to be stolen. She died. What is the significance of living alone? The world has no need for him to save, and his mother also has Xie Liangxun to support him. His first half of life has fulfilled his obligations, and now he only wants to accompany her wife. Live together, die, and of course be together. Nanxun saw that he didn''t talk, suddenly hugged him, and sadly wept: "Brother, what can I do if you die? Who will accompany you to catch fish, who will accompany you to hunt? When you cook Who is there to help you see the fire?" Xiao Ba: This is a familiar way. Xie Liangcheng also hugged her. He won''t think about the future, because there is nothing later. Nanxun sucked his nose and looked at him with his eyes shining. "So my brother, are you accompanying me? I am so scared to die, are we dead?" Xiao Ba: I rubbed it, I remembered it. This is not the way the tyrant is talking to Nanxun when the worlds Yan Han died. The same. When the average person listens to Nanxun, she may feel that she is crazy. Xie Liangchengs gloomy eyes have crossed a light. He kissed Nanchang''s pale and thin face and gently said: "Well, my brother will accompany you." There is no property in the house. The fishing boat is the most valuable thing. Nanxun said that they can''t die too poorly. Put the boat on it. So, Xie Liangcheng hugged her on the fishing boat. Nanxun took her favorite pillow and wore Xie Liangchengs favorite red cheongsam. When she went to look for him, she didnt bring it. She only brought this cheongsam. She was on her back until she escaped. And Xie Liangcheng also put the military uniform at the bottom of the pressure box on his body. It was straight and straight, like the appearance of Nanxie when he first saw him, handsome. After the fishing boat was drawn into the river, the man took the woman and lay in the fishing boat together. They looked at the blue sky above their heads, as if they had already seen... another world. The boat is covered with a variety of wild mountain flowers, the aroma is overflowing, and the floor is covered with a thick layer of firewood. "Brother, is the mouse medicine taken?" Nan Yan asked weakly. Xie Liangcheng snorted, "Take it." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "My brother is too careless. If it is not me, do you want to burn yourself alive, how much pain?" Xie Liangcheng also smiled and said: "I still want to be thoughtful." "... Brother, I am so fast... I can''t hold it..." Nan Ludao, slowly closing his eyes, and his hand with his fingers also loosened a little. Xie Liangcheng suddenly clenched her hand. "Small fish, I will come soon." He looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers without any reluctance, and suddenly a fire ignited the firewood on the boat, and then stuffed all the rat poison into his mouth. Xie Liangcheng, who swallowed the medicine, convulsed uncomfortably. Before he died, Nanxun, who had already swallowed his breath, squatted in his arms, dying... as if he wanted to embed his strength in his bones. The soul of Nanxun was pulled out, only to see a picture of the ship being swallowed by the fire, and it was pulled into the star space by Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba Da smashed up. "When did you become a metamorphosis? How can you bear to let the big boss accompany you to death? Oh, thank you for the last bit of evil value before the death of the big boss, but this is directly killing. There is a big difference between big bosses..." Nanxuans eyes stunned for a while, then he glanced at the humanized horses face and said: Im dead, my brother didnt think about living, and your voice was good. Xiao eight:...... Nancy: "Have, remember you promised my promise?" Xiao Ba: "I don''t remember." Nanxun said directly: "The world of this holiday gives me the identity of eating and drinking, the air is good enough, the scenery is beautiful enough, of course, people must be beautiful, it is best to look at myself. I can run out of nosebleeds. Then, its gone." Xiao Ba: "Nima, do you still want to have it? You are a slag, just died with the big boss, now I want to go on vacation, hey, the big boss is really dead, thinking about it. Going to Huangquan with you, I think he is one on Huangquan Road, so pitiful..." The **** licks the zombie face and looks at it: "Otherwise, I screamed and cried myself into a dog?" Xiao Ba: "...cough, I didn''t say anything about it. Now you are in a very good state. Go, go on vacation. I have already thought of a world, and Bao Jun is satisfied~" Then, as soon as the gods worked hard, the scenery around Nanxun changed. The luxuriously decorated quaint room, the body she just wore was resting on a couch. The slender jade refers to the head, and the lying position is very ecstasy. Nan Yan slowly opened his eyes, because this posture with his head and his head was almost not planted from the couch. She stabilized her body, slowly... bowed her eyes and her eyes straightened. Chapter 604： World 13, the decent little brother of the devil head Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 604 World 13, the decent little brother of the devil head If this room is a quaint tone, Nanxun really does not know that he is wearing the ancient world. Because the clothes she wears are simply too exposed! This red tube top is a little lower, and the two rabbits on the chest can pull it out directly. Also, this, this size... will it be a bit exaggerated? The waves are raging! Amazing waves! Walking away, they are all swaying. And this skirt, yes, long enough, but why is it split. When walking, the big white legs of the special ones are looming. Is this really good? Even if you wear it like this, you have to cover the outermost layer of red yarn... Oh, hey, wearing the same as not wearing the same, but it seems even more demon. The floor of the room was covered with a soft red carpet. She didn''t wear shoes, and bare bare feet stepped on it, making a clanging sound, because the white tender ankle was tied with two silver bells. Nanxun walked to the dressing table in the jingle and took a look at the mirror. The woman in the mirror gave birth to a pair of eye-catching Danfeng eyes. Among them, the eyebrows are slender, the eyebrows are slender, the eyebrows are naturally picking up, the nose is tall, and the lips contain Zhu Dan, which is the most impulsive flame red lips. Together, the enchanting charm is the ultimate. Nanxun looked at the face in the mirror, then looked down at his chest and suddenly had the urge to have a nosebleed. This...this is the biggest model, right? At this time, the little gossip smiled, and there was a loss of laughter. "The demon sorcerer, the first glamorous female Rakshasa of the rivers and lakes, the body is hot, the face is hooked, the men are watching the **** that are drooling. , don''t thank you~~" Nan Yan mouth corner, "Little eight, I really thank you, this figure is really hot enough, huh, huh." Nancy quickly accepted the memory of this body. The original name of the body was red, and was adopted by the demon priests at an early age. Even the martial arts cheats and the inscrutable martial arts were the martial arts status of the martial arts, which is second only to the blackheads of the lord. brake. Because I lived in the demon religion since I was a child, I was not a good person. She will not kill people for no reason, but once she commits her, the death of the other party must be miserable. Therefore, the red dress is not only the name of glamorous in the rivers and lakes, but also the name of Rakshasa. It is a female devil who kills people without blinking. Everyone has to be discipled. There is a quirk in the red dress. She likes to collect beautiful men from all walks of life. She also built a beautiful boy palace for these beautiful men, but she never favors these men. Nanxun sighed in his heart. The red dress of the special thing wanted to do the work. Every day, I saw so many beautiful men shaking in front of her eyes, and my heart was dying. Especially the demon teacher, Heiya, often had fun and was hit by her. Or a variety of large-scale action films, making her heart itch, she is even more curious to taste the ecstasy. But the red dress did not dare. Because the martial arts cheats obtained by the red clothes at the beginning had a fatal flaw, it is necessary to maintain the virginity. Once combined with a man, her martial arts will be exhausted in an instant, and the internal forces have been vanished for many years. After a long period of sorrow, she has developed a quirk of collecting beautiful men, can not do that ecstasy, always look at it every day. She really just looked at it, and even let the beautiful man give her a tea to drink water and massage her shoulders. If she is close, she is afraid that she will break the ring. However, the red dress is new and tired, and the beautiful man who has caught it, she is tired of watching for up to three months. Therefore, these beautiful men will be almost released in less than three months, and it is another matter to find someone to die. In order to cover up this deadly weakness, the red dress will pick a man from the beautiful male palace into the house. Although nothing was done, the outsiders did not know. Over time, it was rumored that the female Rakshasa red dress was practicing cultivating evil spirits with the method of yin and yang. These men who were released were all recruited and did not die. That is because the number of times of harvesting was small. In short, no matter how the men who went out from the beautiful male palace explained, the outsiders did not believe. Being arrested by the US male palace means being defiled by the witch, which is a great shame for men. Before the red dress, I also knew the convergence. In the past two years, I was not satisfied with the beautiful mens collection. I actually played the idea of ??the eight major disciples. Among them, the disciples of the Qingyun School and the Qing Cang School are particularly good-looking, and the beautiful men are out of the cloud. Both factions are good at making swords, and the Qing Cang faction is more authentic. Moreover, this Qing Cang faction is the head of the Eight Great Schools. The red clothes are the heads of the Qing Cang faction, so they did not dare to move the people. However, the Qingyun faction is inferior, because the Qingyun faction and the drilling of the medical skills, the martial arts will be weaker, only ranked seventh in the eight major sects, especially in the past two years, martial arts is not as good as one, but it is medical. A lot of great talents. Therefore, the red dress played the idea of ??this Qingyun school disciple. In the past two years, the Qingyun School has had more than ten disciples who have been poisoned by red. Now that they have seen this female devil, Qingyuns disciples are almost detours. Nan Yans own eyebrows are hard to beat. "Dear little eight, are you there?" Nan Xiao asked. "Its here. Dear, youve been staring at the face in the mirror. Are you satisfied with the body Ive been looking for? Xiaoyiyi asked for a tone of praise. Nancy: "I seem to be on vacation. You give me a devil''s identity." Are you sure to let me vacation?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "Hey, you still don''t know how powerful your martial arts are? There are a few right-handed sects who have dealt with you, and you have escaped. You have such a martial arts, even if you are a witch." Still, the waves are flying! This time it is really flying. You have deep internal strength and you have a good effort. You can fly and fly. The first of the seven great guards of the magical teachings, there must be awkwardness, the glamorous female Raksha name is fascinating, and there is a beautiful male palace, you can enjoy beautiful men every day. Hey, are you still not satisfied with this identity? Nan Yan: "If I say that I am not satisfied, it seems that I am a bit ignorant." Xiao Ba: "That is." Nanxun''s gaze was suddenly moved, and he suddenly asked: "Is there a big boss in this world?" "Yes, is this still asking? It is this magical teaching leader." Nan Yan snorted. "But he seems to be very ugly, still in his forties." "Who told you that the big bosses are beautiful men? Innocent. It''s not because the tricks are all Yan control, so the worlds of those big bosses have been carefully selected." When Nanxun Raiders the big boss, Xiao Ba also looks at it every day, letting it face an ugly day and night, it will be very uncomfortable. The world is so hot, there is no shortage of handsome and beautiful villains, you can pick a lot of picks. Nan Hao snorted, searched for the black end of the memory, and quickly hit a big octagonal in his heart. Xiao Ba Dao said: "This world is the one who sent you to the waves, do not need to attack any big boss, just play Ӵ~" Nan Hao mouth corner slightly hooked, "That would be grateful to Xiao Ba." "Red Protection Law!" Someone suddenly slammed the door outside. When Nanxun said that he came in, a beautiful prostitute hurriedly pushed the door and said with excitement: "The red guardian method, the slaves found it! These two days, the Qingyun school will send a group of new disciples down the mountain. It is said that this new disciple has One looks particularly beautiful!" Chapter 605： Old ugly, add dwarf Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 605 Old ugly, plus dwarf Nanxun saw the appearance of the little niece, and the eyebrows had been pumping. Because of the relationship between the red clothes, her four nieces, red, red, red, and red paintings have also been affected. I am very keen on collecting beautiful men, especially in front of this red piano. The enthusiasm is especially high, every time. She helped the red dress to find out the news of the beautiful men. "...Red piano, this action is temporarily canceled." South Road. The red piano eyes glimpsed, incredulously said: "take, cancel? Master, slaves have been paying attention to the news of the Qingyun school disciples this month, so you can''t find them going down the mountain, you suddenly told the slaves to cancel the action? Master, you are Are you serious?" Seeing the master affirmed the nod, the red piano immediately became a frosted eggplant, smashing. Soon, Nanxun saw three other smashed eggplants. After the news, the red prostitutes, red books and red paintings all had the same reaction as the red piano. For the four pairs of eyes full of resentment, Nan Zhen really felt how guilty he had committed. "Cough, since they are all ready, then this action is still as usual." Nan Yan changed his mouth. The four prostitutes immediately came to the fore, Hongqin said: "The prostitute continues to let the secret person stalk, telling the master of the Qingyun school disciples at any time!" The southern dagger, then squatting on the couch, rushed to the little girl to hook up the hook, and the style of the million throws a wink, "Come, Qiner chess, and books and pictures, come and give me a pinch." The four prostitutes smiled and embraced. "The master and the son, the slave will give you a shoulder." "The master, the slave gives you a kick." "I am going to pinch my arm." Nanxuan looked at it and the whole person was floating. Xiao Ba: "...you will use resources." Nanjiaos mouth was bent. Isnt you all given it to me? If I dont use resources, wouldnt I live up to your good intentions? Xiao eight:...... "Dear, there is a very important thing that forgot to remind you. The red dress is going to die today." Nancy was suddenly caught by her own saliva and coughed for a while. The red piano quickly gave her a back. "Small eight, are you teasing me?" Xiaoyiyi is very authentic: "There is no embarrassment, this world does not intend to attack the big boss, so I directly look for the body of the dead person." Nan Yan couldn''t help but sit down and ask Xiao Ba: "How did the red dress die?" Xiao Badao: "I don''t have a fatal weakness in the red dress. She just wants to learn another skill. So she took a fancy to the witchcraft of Wu Cang and asked him a few books about refining poison. When I tried to do the first poison, I accidentally poisoned myself." Nanxun: ... "The devil''s red guardian law, the devil''s head, died so casually, are you really teasing me?" Xiao Ba said: "How can you tease you about life and death? Sometimes fate is so funny, for example, you have been on the battlefield for a lifetime, and finally you are not dead on an embroidery needle." Nanxun accidentally said: "Hey, Xiao Ba, in addition to Xiao Huangshu, you still read the famous book?" Xiao Ba is angry and angry: "Yes, but a knowledgeable beast, don''t think of the Lord so vulgar?" As it turns out, Xiao Ba really didn''t lie, because the red piano that was pinching her shoulder suddenly asked: "The master, you have ordered several kinds of poisons prepared by the slaves two days ago. The slaves are all ready. Is that poison?" When Nanxun heard this, his heart was shaking, and he quickly said: "If you don''t do it, isn''t there a witch protection method? What poisons do I still swear? These poisons are very precious, and they are sent to the house of Wu Huo Law." When the red painting heard this, he added: "Yes, the master, these disgusting people are not suitable for you at all. You, it should be beautiful." Saying, aiming at her beautiful clavicle, smile Authentic: "So big and so full, it really kills the man." The mouth of Nanzhaos mouth is pumping, this is what... "Red painting, go back and give me some clothes. Recently, the weather has turned cold. I want to wear more." Red Chess joked: "Master, you can''t be kidding, your internal strength is so deep, not afraid of cold, you used to wear this way all the time." Nanxun: ... "In fact, this is the case. I suddenly feel that such a large welfare is more cost-effective to keep looking at, and not cheaper." "Hey? Master, you didn''t say it before, you just want to let those men see and can''t eat, do you hate their false positives?" Looking south, I saw a few gimmicks staring at myself in a strange way. I couldnt help but look at a few people. Jiao smiled and said: "Cute yours, I hate these decent disciples, what kind of gentleman, I go to them. With the previous stop, huh, huh, their eyes are stuck on me and can''t move away. Oh, last time I seem to dig a man''s eyes, who told him to lick my demon head, while still staring at me. On the chest, such a disgusting man owes people a cleansing." A few people looked at each other and it took away the doubts in their hearts. "Isn''t it? In the future, I will encounter such a man who doesn''t care. I just dig my eyes." The red book smiled. Nanxun immediately cried with Xiao Ba: "The four little thieves are fine thieves. I used to fly myself. I almost saw them by myself. If you come to vacation, you can''t fly yourself." Xiao Ba "Oh?", "Yeah thinks that after you release yourself, it is similar to this red dress, so I found this body for you. Don''t you like this identity?" Nancy: "...well, I actually like this identity, and this type of off-the-shoulder dress is not awkward in modern times." Xiao Ba: "This is not right. If you are on vacation, you have recently broken through. You have to meditate for a while. Nothing to do." Then Xiao Ba is no sound. A few small hoes waited for a while, and Nanxun made an excuse to retreat. When no one was there, Nanxun hurriedly put the skirt on his chest and raised it. Nanxun went to the Black Palace to find the leader of the Black World. When I went, there were people at the door guarding. Seeing the red dress guard, the two men screamed inside. "Red? Come in." The voice coming from inside accompanied the man''s wretched laughter. When Nanxun entered, a strong **** of taste came. She walked in without changing her color. On the big bed in the back room, a lean middle-aged man is racing on a charming woman. The man is obviously used to this situation, and in front of the loyal subordinates, he does not evade this kind of thing. After the last moment, he put on his clothes and looked at Nanxun. He held the woman who had no one thing in his hand. He looked at Nanxun with a pair of dark and dim eyes. He smiled and asked: "What is the red dress looking for?" Nanxun said: "Islamic Lord, I may have to teach a couple of times these two days. If the teacher has something to tell, I can do it by the way." The black corner of the mouth is skewed, and the face is ordinary, but the tiny eyes are turbid and occasionally pierced an uncomfortable light. After Nanxun saw the real person with his own eyes, his heart was slightly relieved. It is ugly and old, short and frustrating, with gaze, laughter, and behavior. Chapter 606： Teenager, beautiful as jade Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 606 Juvenile, beautiful as jade "Red, how do you usually play this seat regardless of you, but you can''t provoke this disciple''s disciple. The old things of Qing Cang are the most difficult to entangle. Now the time is not mature, we can''t follow the magic. They are facing each other." Black end, with a hint of warning in his eyes. Nanxun imaginary lips smirked, "Teacher, why have you seen me provoke Qing Cangpai disciples, I am at most playing disciples of the Qingyun school, and then I said, I did not make a life, and finally finished playing not Let''s put down the mountain? The teacher is assured that what I do is to use the magic teaching first." Black Yaha laughed. "Okay, this is the red dress guard of our magic." After the departure of Nanxun, the black end glared at her hot figure, the desire in her eyes suddenly became thicker, and the woman next to her was tossed. The woman, while breathing, asked inexplicably: "Teacher, the red sister is so beautiful, how can I never see you toss her? My sister''s body, even a woman is very tempted." Black yin looked at her sullenly. "I want you to compare with her? Red can become a general of my black world. Can you?" There is a hint of jealousy in the woman''s eyes, laughing and stalking him. "Teacher~ You, people just joking with you, the red sister is martial arts, I really can''t compare, and the red sister likes young and beautiful men. Like me, a mind is teaching the Lord." The woman said this is intended to please, and what the black end listened to, but suddenly a black face, one hand caught the woman''s neck, the small eyes released a cold and vicious cold light, "Oh, you are this Is it old and ugly in the corner?" "Cough...not like this...Teacher Rao...Life..." With a bang, the woman''s eyes widened and the neck was broken by the man brutally. "Come on, throw this monk into the mountains to feed the wolves." Black Ya coldly commanded. The life of the cult leader, Black''s life, hates others. He said that he is not strong enough to watch. The last master of the teachings was tall and mighty, but he was not killed by him. Thinking of the hot red dressing method, Black End couldn''t help but reach out and lick his own beard. He likes to play with women, and knows that red is the most eager thing for men, but red is not an ordinary woman, especially after knowing the weakness of red, he will not move her. Compared with a stunner who can only please him, he lacks a general like a red coat... After seeing the leader of the black world, Nanxun strolled around again, not only seeing the other six guards of the demon, but also sweeping the close subordinates around them. As a result, nothing was found. Nanxun returned to his bedroom and was lying on the couch in a listless manner. In her impression, there was also a notorious demon in the rivers and lakes. Do other decents hide the big people with high evil values? Nanxun originally wanted to ask Xiao Ba, in addition to the Black World in this world, there are any villains who can be rebellious, and this is a non-Raiders world. Before the Eighth, it is estimated that they did not pay much attention to the world''s regional figures. It seems that she still has to go outside to go. Because Nanxun did not touch the poison today, she managed to avoid the ghost gate. How can she see her own creation in the future? Xiaoba gave her a holiday without a deadline. It is probably a quick break, and she will stay in this world at least until it is closed. The next day, the unwilling Nanzhao walked around in the magical teachings, paying attention to these men of the demon. Wherever he went, those burning eyes that intentionally or unintentionally landed on her made Nanxun feel uncomfortable, but the number of times was too high, but it was somewhat numb and accustomed. "Master, what are you looking for?" Red book asked curiously. "Yes, Master, do you know what the people of the Devils are saying today? They privately say that you want to eat grass in the nest and find men in the magic. Ah, these people are not jealous of themselves. The bears are like their appearance, how can the master pick them up!" Red painted. Nanxun waved his hand. "It''s okay, I just found something. I have found it now." She suddenly found herself ignoring something very important, no matter which world, big boss is the most beautiful one. So...hehe, she seems to find a breakthrough. "The main son of the master!" Red Qin all the way rushed in, excitedly incomprehensible: "Come! The master, the disciples of the Qingyun faction have already set off, but they are divided into several dials, and the slaves have been inspected. That went into the forest in the east." Nanxun picks up an eyebrow, and the red lips of the fire are slightly hooked, and the smile is fascinating. "What are you waiting for, robbing people!" ~ This year, the Qingyun School has a total of 20 new disciples who have gone down the mountain. Because this new disciple has more outstanding appearances than ever before, the head has sent a martial arts high-ranking elder to personally escort. However, due to the large number of people and the goal is too large, the elders will divide the disciples into three. The other two escorts were escorted by the big disciples and the second disciples of the head. He picked up the good looks of the new disciples and took a more secret road. You can enter the site of the Qing Cang faction through the forest in the east. It will be much safer at the time. It is not the elder elder. If the devil teaches the devil to come to the deaf, he alone may not be able to protect so many disciples. Sun Changla glanced at the seven male disciples behind him, especially the one named Li Feng, who had more white hair. This is the head of the brothers and sisters, although the sword is not very good, but in the medical skills is very talented, must not be ruined by the red Luochao. Originally, the Qingyun School ruled that the disciple could only go down the mountain after he was seventeen years old, but in order to avoid the magical red carpet, the head of the house let the 15-year-old Li Feng follow the mountain, but this face has not yet fully opened. It is already beautiful enough to make people unable to open their eyes. The elder Sun did not know that the idea of ??the head was right, and felt that the devil would not start with such a small disciple. If such a good seedling is to be demonized by the devil''s head, it will be released in the future, and the achievements will be great, and it will become a laughing stock in the population. Seeing Suns frowning staring at Li Fengs younger brother, a disciple said: Elders dont worry, we will all protect the younger brother. The elder Sun did not give them a sigh of relief. "You can protect yourself. Li Feng has my own look." The young disciple who was cared for by all the people stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the elders, saying: "There are Lao Laos elders." The voice of the young man was clear and cool, such as jade stone, slightly bent for the day, the robe plucked the breeze, and brought the faint herb fragrance on his body. He wore the blue robes of the Qingyun school disciples and was in this bamboo forest. It seemed to have merged with the bamboo forest. The young man''s body is long and straight, with a sword on his back, and the ink is neatly bundled. A face is green and unreturned, but it is already like a crown jade. It is beautiful, and the scorpion is dark and clear, like water. Can reflect the color of the world. Chapter 607： Fast escape, red clothes Razhao came Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 607 flies, the red Rakshasa is here. When Sun Chang Lao saw this well-behaved young boy, the factors in the body were suddenly motivated. In any case, this time, the devil''s devil must not be allowed to harm the disciples of the Qingyun school, especially Xiaolifeng. "Its already late, everyone is resting in the same place, and I am taking turns to watch the night. Li Feng is still small, so I dont have to keep it. The other disciples are in groups of three. Once there is any movement, I will inform other people, especially those who stay in the middle of the night. "The grandson of the sun said awkwardly." "Yes!" The disciples answered in unison. The elder Sun looked at Li Feng. "You must follow me these days, and don''t leave me and the protection of several of your brothers." Li Feng beheaded and hugged his fist: "Thank you for the elders of Sun and the brothers and sisters." Several brothers laughed and said: "It is all right. Whoever calls you the youngest of us is the best looking." "Elders, this demon woman of the demon religion is really so terrible? If you are old, we actually have to detour?" A disciple said that this demon enchantress, the expression brought a bit of disgust. Sun Changs expression glanced at the disciple and ignored the question just now. He only sighed low: Sleep all the way! Keep up the spirit and continue tomorrow. You can see the town through this bamboo forest. It is." Sun Chang is sitting in front of the cross-legged like a door-like god, and several disciples sitting behind him in a circle, whispering. Before the well-informed Ye Chenye brother whispered: "I heard that, when we were an elder of the Sun Elder and the Zen Buddhism, and an elder of the Qing Cang faction, the three elders did not join hands. Can you hurt the red carpet, you said that it is not very powerful?" "Ah? No, the elders of Sun are the elders who are second only to the head of the martial arts." "There are also elders of the Qing Cang faction. The elders of the Qing Cang faction should be very powerful. If you are not good, you can''t be an elder." "Yes, but the three elders did not hurt the demon girl, but they also watched her run. The demon teaches a demon girl so powerful, I can imagine how difficult it is to deal with this demon teacher. This is also the eight martial art. There has been no reason to join hands to annihilate the demon, and the eight sects are not convinced of each other. It is difficult to unify their opinions. Perhaps when the election of a martial arts lord will lead the eight sects to destroy the cult." "Ye Shi brother, you know so much." The younger brothers said. The leaf master humbly slammed his hand. "I am also a hearsay, but the demon woman looks really glamorous. The man who has seen him is said to be willing to fall down under her skirt." "Hey, Master Ye, you know that, do you listen to Master Jiang?" This **** brother is a disciple who was taken away by the red carpet in a year ago. He was handsome and qualified. Later, he was released from the demon by the demon girl. After returning to the martial art, he lost his soul. The detriment of the appearance of lovesickness. When the head was angry and arrogant, he punished the disciple and thought about it. Last month, the person was released, and the whole person smashed a lot. A few disciples are only 18 years old, and the youngest is just 17 years old. It is the time when youth is sprouting, and it is inevitable that they are more curious about this aspect. I thought that in the past, the **** brother was so arrogant that he was only three months after he was taken away by the red robes. After returning, the whole person has changed. This makes the disciples of the Qingyun school not hate the red clothes. Because of the self-cultivation of the swordsmanship of the Qingyun School, although there is no clear regulation in the door, in order to pursue the supreme kendo, the disciples are not close to women. This Qingyun school is the second largest banter in addition to the Zen sect of the Eight Great Schools. Even the first sect of the Qing dynasty is divided into ruthless kendo and sentimental kendo. The disciples are able to marry their own children. The **** brother who has the heart in his heart has no way to cultivate the kendo, and he has no qualifications in medical practice. Unless he has a day of enlightenment, it will be like this for a lifetime. A few people spent a long time, seeing the younger brother who did not care about the ground and sat on the side, like a little old man, could not help but start to tease. "Small younger brother, are you interested in this red Luochao? Sun elders specially picked this way, and the defense is that the demon girl sees the color and takes us away, especially you." Li Feng was slamming a few bottles and cans, and heard the words slightly, looked at several brothers, and whispered back: "I am still small." When several brothers heard this, they laughed. "Little brother, you are young, but you are taller than my brother. This little face is like a painting. The first thing that the demon girl sees is definitely you, if the demon girl appears. You can keep up, don''t lose it." Li Feng''s thin, thin-looking lips suddenly slammed into a hook. His smile was like a breeze, and he blew his laps and circles, and his heart was crisp. "Several brothers are more concerned, I can protect myself." Juvenile said. Ye Shixiong cut a song. "I know that the younger brother and the doctor are very good at poisoning, but this demon girl is really very powerful. If you are afraid to come and take the shot, she will stun you." Li Feng heard the words, the scorpion flashed slightly, and the stars adorned with the eyes waved and swayed gently, bungee jumping. He paused and suddenly opened a small porcelain bottle placed in front of him, sprinkled the powder inside on his exposed skin and wiped it evenly. Hands, face, neck. After the wipe, he smiled again. "Well, if she touches me, she will become slow." "I don''t believe, is it so powerful?" The most curious disciple reached out and touched Li Feng''s hand. At that time, there was a coolness in the touched place that suddenly slammed in from his fingertips. The blood of the body was like being frozen in an instant, and the action became several times slower! Several other brothers saw their eyes straight. "You are too good for the younger brother! This powder is also sent to the brothers!" "I want me too!" Li Fengchao smiled a little and said: "Just used up." Several brothers:... The elders sitting in front of the cross-legged swearing swearing, "Why are you still swearing, believe it or not, I will throw it out and throw it into the river? Hurry and rest!" So, in addition to the three disciples who stayed in the middle of the night, the rest of them quickly closed their eyes and slept. They thought, this is just the time to leave the Qingyun School, the demon girl can not get news so soon? Therefore, everyone is prepared to guard against it, and I still dont care. Li Feng leaned back against a thick bamboo, sitting in a cross-legged position like the elder grandson, sitting upright. He looked up and glanced at the crescent that had risen into the night sky, and slowly closed his eyes. The surrounding moments were quiet and I could only hear the sound of insects, and the wind blew and the waves rang. I don''t know how long it took, a fascinating ringtone suddenly broke through the silent night, approaching here. The look of Suns elders suddenly changed, and he sighed low. All disciples are alert! Li Feng had just fallen asleep, and was awakened by the grandson of the grandson. The eyes were still foggy and foggy. Everyone heard the crisp ringtone. Dangdang, it is particularly crisp in this silent night. Chapter 608： Elder, borrow a little brother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 608 Elders, borrow a little brother I have seen pigs running before I have eaten pigs. I dont know, the bell rang out, and the red rookie is now. "Its the red clothes of Rakshasa! Suns elders pulled out the sword in their hands and sipped: Ye Chen, you are leaving with Li Feng! That Ye brothers "ah?" A cry, it seems that I did not expect Sun''s first reaction is actually let him run with Li Feng. The elder Sun said: "What are you? Let''s take Xiaolifeng first and find a hidden place to hide!" "Yes!" The master of the leaf grabbed Li Feng''s arm and pulled him up to run fast. "Other people will deal with this demon girl with me!" Sun Changru said. The remaining disciples are crying. "Elders, don''t bring this, the younger brother is a man, we are not? In case we are taken away by the demon girl?" Suns elders did not say good-naturedly: Thats why the demon girl looks at you, do you have Xiaolis wind looks good? Is there? "...no." A few people are weak. But they are also young talents. Its hard to keep the demon girl from seeing it and then walking away together. However, this possibility does not seem to be established. The red Rakshasa usually only takes one at a time, and the one who walks must be the most handsome one in this group. Its too late to say that its too late, and the crisp sound of the Dangdang is getting closer and closer. Its a very nice voice, and a few people hear the scalp numb. Several people looked up and saw that in the night, four red nieces were carrying a red car and flew over here. The red sedan is only covered with a thin layer of light gauze, and it is faintly visible inside a red woman. A string of wind chimes hangs from the corners of the car, and the sound of the bell is the wind chime. This is extremely popular, except for the red clothes Razor. So why do you say that this red Rocha is overbearing and rampant, obviously to grab people, but also to grab a big fan, for fear that people do not know that she is this demon girl. Here, the bamboo forest is dense, and the woman in the sedan suddenly shot several darts. When the darts passed, the bamboo poles broke off and there was an empty space in the blink of an eye. The four prostitutes carried the sedan and flew to the ground. The car was just landing, and a red woman flew out inside, like a fiery maple leaf, falling gently on the ground. The woman''s clothing was exposed, and the voile white shoulders and arm were exposed under the gauze. The tube top was bulging, and the shape was quite good and beautiful. The waist was slender and not gripping. A pair of white long straight legs, women''s feet in red booties, two pairs of bells hanging on the booties, a little movement, it will make a crisp jingle. The ink is like a waterfall, and the waist is long and the waist is fascinating. The eyebrows are hooked, and the eyebrows are born with charm, and the red lips are fascinating. Some disciples did not know who had a slight movement in the throat, swallowed a slobber, and the other nose was hot, and the hot nosebleed directly. The woman smirked her lips and looked at the elders who were headed. "This elder, I am emptiness today. Can you borrow a disciple from you? Don''t worry, I will borrow one and must return it within three months." The men listened to this words and reddened them, but the elders of the sun were angry and shouted. "Sexually demon girl, you have not bad enough for my Qingyun school disciples?" Nanxun said the line that often said in the red dress, and screamed at the elder. "The elders are not going to marry me. I just invited a few small brothers to go to our house to be a guest. I will return it in less than a month." The longest is only three months. I kindly invite people to be guests, and they are good and good for them. How can the elders be so good?" The four prostitutes behind him quickly agreed: "That is, the elders don''t know how much food we waste by asking them to be guests." Sun Chang is so old-fashioned, "I am! Red clothing Raksha, you want to take away any of my Qingyun school disciples today!" Nancy did not care for him. He directly aimed at several disciples behind him. He slammed into the past and curiously asked the red piano. "Piano, these disciples are really good, but it seems that there is no special Jun?" The red piano sighed: "Not inside, it must have been hidden by this old thing." Nanxun chuckled. "What are you waiting for? Go find it. I will grab the best one in red. I can''t look at it." Im always worried about a few young disciples who will be taken away:... After Nanxun said this, she flew directly across a group of people. The elders saw her in the direction of flying, her face changed greatly, and she shouted, "The demon woman is taking a break!" The red clothes have deep internal strength, otherwise they can''t sit on the top position of the magical seven-protection method, so she is really not in the eyes of a grandson. After less than fifty strokes, Nanxun subdued the grandson of the sun and ordered a dumb hole. Other disciples were also subdued by the red piano and others. The red piano looked at one of the male disciples and couldn''t help but touch the face of this good woman. "Demon girl, don''t touch me!" The disciple shouted. Nan Coughed a cry. "Red piano, don''t slap a man, it''s important to do things." The red piano glared at the disciple: "The master, this one is not bad, do you want to take one more?" If Nan Nan does not speak, she will marry her. "Okay, okay, the slave is wrong, and the master only has one at a time." The four son-in-law tied these Qingyun school disciples and Sun Elders together. During the process of tying, several gimmicks did not eat men''s tofu. Nancy has only closed his eyes on this. Fortunately, there is no need for people to arms and legs, and they will not have less meat. Besides, how do you look at these gimmicks? At this time, Ye Chenye, who was appointed by Suns elders, was pulling Li Feng to death. "Brother, I saw a cave." Li Feng next to him reminded. Strange to say, he breathed evenly, but he was not as breathless as Ye Chen. Ye Chen looked up and saw that there was a stone mountain not far from the right front. He loosened his hand and took Li Yun again after luck. But this time he forgot to grab his arm and grab the hand of Li Feng directly. It is. Just caught, Ye Chen said with a heart: finished. Ye Chens body suddenly became stiff and his movements slowed down. Li Feng''s long eyebrows were slightly picked up. "Senior brother, how can this be good? The antidote has been eaten by me, and it is gone." Ye Chen was crying and sulking: "Nothing, you must run first, you must hide yourself." Li Feng was somewhat worried and said: "What about the brothers?" Ye Chen, a pair of heroic and righteous, "Don''t worry, my brother can''t die!" Li Feng beheaded, oh, "That brothers take care, I am leaving." Then Ye Chen saw that his cute little brother had a few blinks of effort and ran away. Ye Chen: ... Ye Chen turned and walked in the other direction, but he just heard the sound of a jingle. A gust of wind blew, and suddenly there was a glamorous woman in front of her eyes. "Demon, demon, ... female?" Ye Chen, a big shock, stuttered and could not speak. Sure enough, its a demon girl, shes really fascinating, and that persons body is seen... bloody. Nan Xiao smiled at him and asked him: "The disciple who just fled is the best of you?" "No!" Ye Chen suddenly returned to God and immediately denied. Nanxu giggled. "I saw it. Its especially good to have a back. Its definitely a pretty face." After that, the woman flew straight in the direction of the cave, and the crisp ringtones sprinkled all the way. Chapter 609： Little brother, let me go. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 609, Little Brother, let me go. "Hey, demon, don''t leave, my little brother is only fifteen years old. You won''t even be able to see such a small kid. Hey, demon girl, come back, don''t yell at my little brother! I am jealous of me, I am not too good -" Ye Chen shouted. However, Nanxun has already flown far away, and he did not listen to anything he said. Ye Chen took a slow, big step and chased him toward the south, and he screamed as he walked. It looked quite funny. At this point, Li Feng had found a cave to drill in. He unhurriedly pulled out a bottle from the parcel, sprinkled the powder in the bottle into the hole, and then sprinkled it all the way. When he had finished doing this, he sat down cross-legged and waited with his hands around his chest. Dangdang, Dangdang. Li Feng heard a string of sweet silver bells, and suddenly the silver bell stopped, and the sound of the crisp sounded again, but this time it was a bang. The owner of the silver bell should have flown to the ground and is coming to the hole. In the end, the sound stopped outside the hole. Li Feng looked up. With the starry night tonight, he saw a woman''s lower body, a red dress, a pair of small feet in red booties, two silver bells hanging on the booties, in the star Under the soft silver light. A little, the woman went two steps forward and blocked it in the hole. As soon as she approached, the narrow hole was blocked, and the star-studded sprinkling from the hole covered her. Dangdang, Dangdang. The woman moved her feet and suddenly fell down. "Hey, little brother, when are you still staying inside?" A charming voice came in with a smile. Nanxun couldn''t see the people in the cave, because there was a dark black paint inside, only a vague sight was seen. However, Li Feng was different. Although the woman blocked a lot of brilliance, after she fell down, the star glowed over her head and shoulders and poured in. And because the woman slightly squinted her head, Xinghui sprinkled from her side to her body, sketching out the woman''s bright and unparalleled face, and the sly scorpion also gathered countless stars, looking sparkling, a little more. Playful. She smiled and asked him, when will it stay in it? He obviously just came in. "Hey, little brother, if you don''t come out, I will start." Nan Ludao, the hand has hooked the red yarn on the waist. Li Feng''s eyes moved and asked the first sentence: "You are the red Rakshasa?" When Nanxun heard the sound, it was slightly stunned, and then the red lips were gently hooked up. The voice of this person is really nice, clear and cool, and very clean. "Yes, my little brother, do you know me?" Nan Xiao smiled. Li Feng is very authentic: "The devil teaches the devil, everyone can get it, how can I not know your name?" Nanxu giggled. "Oh, how can you say this little brother? People are not born in the magic, the face is a bit more, and the people who love me are more, how is it?" What about the demon girl?" "The world has passed on you to be sexually brutal, killing people without blinking, and behaving debauchery. You can recognize the night," Li Feng asked. Nanxun heard this and almost squirted an old blood. It is said that her sexual cruelty, even when the red clothes are in a bad mood, it is indeed a bit horrible to kill people. It is said that her behavior is debauchery. Whoever makes the red clothes go so many good men, but what is the night man? ghost? When Ye Chen chatted with several other teachers and brothers to chat about the demon girl, he occasionally came to a few yellow pieces. This night, the number of men was one of them. Although Li Feng did not participate in their topic, they actually heard it. . Nan Xiaojiao smiled and said: "Little brother can not listen to outsiders nonsense, I am very clean and self-satisfied. At most, I like to invite some beautiful men to go to the house to have a few drinks." Li Feng looked at her and didn''t talk. Nanxun paused, and the deliberately soft voice was full of enchanting taste. "Little brother, do you come out and let me see it? The hole is too dark, and people can''t see what you look like." Li Feng listened to this but it slightly lowered the voice and said: "You come in. Isn''t it better to be black?" At this time, Nanxun really wanted to laugh three times. Obviously, it is a small innocent. I have to say this to marry her. I have estimated that my face is red. As she expected, Li Feng in the cave said that after fascinating words, he blushed to the neck. Nanxun knows the routines of these righteous people. This person told her to go in, but I really didn''t want to do the ecstasy with her, but because he set up an ambush inside. "Little brother, I count three times. If you don''t come out by yourself, I will start it~" Li Fenglei sat in the hole without moving. "one two Three." The voice of Nanxun just fell, and the red gauze flew down into the cave. The internal force made the red yarn become tough, and directly wrapped around the waist of the Qingyun school disciple, wrapped around several times. When the red yarn was wrapped around, Li Feng made a slight glimpse, and a flashing **** was taken out by the red yarn. Nanxun hooked the red yarn and pulled the person to his face. He was about to hold on to the man''s clothes and make a good play, but he slammed his face after seeing his face. After a moment of shackles, Nan Hao retracted his red yarn and wrapped it around his waist. Then, she walked back and forth around Li Feng for two laps and looked at him curiously. The more I looked at it, the more I frowned. Li Feng stood up straight and let her look at it. Nan Hao sighed in disappointment in his heart. So green and tender, so clean and beautiful, how to look is not like invisible big boss. If it wasn''t because of the small eight retreat, Nanzhao would like to let it test the value of this little brother''s evil thoughts. But still forget it, she does not want to develop anything to find the bad habits of Xiao Ba. "Little brother, how old are you this year? Is there 16?" Nanxun couldn''t help but joking. This younger brother looks really good, Qing Jun is like bamboo, elegant and blue, but it is too green, even if you want to take a man to do it, she is also embarrassed to harm such a simple and harmless little brother. However, she can''t always look at it, and she wants to tease two sentences. Li Feng saw the banter in the woman''s eyes, his long eyebrows and his thin lips were slightly stunned, and he replied: "I still have sixteen months in eight months." Nanxun was originally unconcerned, but after seeing his little movements, he sneaked into the ground, and all kinds of complicated emotions lingered in the depths of his eyes. In the end, the eyes fixed as dark and unclear. Suddenly, she smiled at Li Feng and looked at him with all her flair. She asked: "Little brother, don''t you know if you are interested in going to my home?" Li Feng''s clear and clean black scorpion fell on his delicate face, and his mouth was followed by a slight hook. Then he took the initiative to extend his hand to the south. Chapter 610： Little brother, you are a rogue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 610, Little Brother, You Are a Rogue The young mans hand stretched out and looked good. Like his people, Qing Jun is like a bamboo. When the woman just finished saying that, he did this action again, and the meaning was quite obvious. Nanxun was ashamed, "Oh, little brother, you will be shy when you are directly. You are the first to know my identity and willingly follow me." That being said, she quickly grasped the hand handed by Li Feng. However, in the moment of holding the boy''s hand, Nanxun''s expression changed. The first reaction of Nanxun was to pull her hand out. Li Feng violently held her hand back and repeated a few times on the back of her hand. The powder on her hand was all on her hand. Nanxun: ... Nanxuns expression returned to its original state after a moment of stiffness. She glanced at the young mans initiative to sharpen the big palm of his hand, and giggled: Little brother, its too bad for you to play tricks at a young age. Li Feng''s finger slipped, holding her wrist and pinching it. Then, his dark, translucent scorpion stared at Nancy''s face for a moment, and his mouth suddenly picked it. "You have heard of bones? Your bones tell me that you are only fifteen years old, just... you read this The look of a thousand sails is not like a fifteen-year-old girl." Nanxun glimpsed, then he smiled and smiled very brightly. "Oh my little brother, you really hate it, why do you want to tell the true age of others? If you let others know that the red carpet is just fifteen years old. Girl, how can I mix in the rivers and lakes in the future?" If its not Li Fengs reminder, Nanxun really wants to forget that the red dress is only fifteen years old, because she is too developed... well, but in the place where the cult is not eating the bones, she will not become herself. Mature looks a bit majestic and will cause a lot of trouble. Nancy glanced at him with a shy look. "Little brother, you said that the second half of the sentence is subtle. What do you read about thousands of sails? You must say that I am hot, I dont look like fifteen, right?" Li Fengs gaze passed under her chest and quickly settled elsewhere. The ear roots quietly climbed a blush. He licked the red yarn wrapped around his waist. Nan Yan screamed and slowly hugged his chest. "Little brother, you actually ran into me!" Li Feng directly wrapped her hands with the red yarn and the other hand was in her own hands. Then he went straight ahead with the red yarn that was twisted into a strand. "Little brother, what kind of powder is rubbed in your hand? How can I be stiff and the internal force seems to be too big?" Nanhao followed him and asked curiously. Li Feng did not speak. "Little brother, where do you want to take me?" Nan Yan asked again. This time, the young boy in front of him was back, "I will hand you over to the elders, and he will be disposed of." Nanxun''s face suddenly became a group. "Little brother, you are so worried, they hate me, you hand me over to them, don''t you want them to take me a thousand? Your grandson Elders and a few brothers, I have not hurt them, but you want to harm me?" Li Fengs footsteps continued to move forward. "Hey! Little brother, I wrestled, my knee hurts." Nan Hao sat down on the floor. Li Feng looked back at her and licked the red yarn in her hand. Nancy screamed at him and snorted. "I really fell, I can''t walk. Why don''t you carry me?" Li Fengs hands were strong, and he directly smashed people from the ground. Nanxuns look changed slightly. "Little brother, I forgot to tell you that there are four prostitutes who walk with me. If they see me for a long time, they will definitely come to me. You really don''t want to leave me?" Li Feng suddenly stopped and turned to look at her and asked: "Do you really let the elders and my brothers?" Nan Xiaojiao smiled and said: "They are not as good as you, why should I catch them? Don''t worry, just a little bit of acupuncture points, they have nothing, I have their own principles in doing things in red, people do not commit I don''t commit crimes. If anyone commits me, I will let them die." Li Feng shook his head. "Hugh to lie to me. If you really have your own principles, why do you always bully me to send disciples? Why have they ever provoked you?" Nanxun angrily crippled, "Little brother! How do you always believe me? I said, I just asked them to go to my place for a few drinks. I didn''t bully them. If you don''t believe, you will go with me." Teach to see?" She said, she looked at her eyes and smiled: "Now there are eight people in my beautiful boy''s palace. The disciples of the Tongshan School, the Xinyue School, the Pengshan School and other sects have it. I originally wanted to stay with them for a while, but If the little brother is willing to go back with me, I will put them all. What do you think?" Nanxun saw this little brother so decent, and he is sure that he will definitely sacrifice himself for these martial arts brothers. I know that the other party suddenly came to the face and said, "They are not my brothers and brothers, what are you doing?" Nanxun: ... Nanxuans eyes turned and suddenly said: Little brother, I heard that youre not only practicing swords, but also studying medical skills. The little brothers powder is so strange, and the medical skills are definitely amazing. Ive heard that Im going to spend money on medical research. The Qingyun School looks very poor. Is the medicine of the little brother enough?" Li Feng stared at her. "What do you mean?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Little brother, I am the red guardian of the demon religion. Although I don''t say that I only cover my hand, but I have to be embarrassed, if my little brother can go to my house to accompany me for a few drinks, no matter what the little brother wants. I can satisfy my little brother what medicine I want." As she said, her voice is getting lower and lower, more and more charming. "How much is the little brother?" Li Fengs nephew flashed slightly. Is this true? Nan Yans eyes are bright. She said so much before, and he did not see any hesitation or heartbeat, but he did not want to be moved by this sentence. This person is afraid of being a doctor. "My little brother said this, my red dress has always been talking and speaking. If I lie to you, I will not let my death." Nanxun immediately extended **** and swears to the sky. Li Feng did not listen to her vows. She took a small bottle directly from her arms and poured out a black pill and handed it to her. "If you swallow it, I will go with you." Nanxun glanced at him and asked if he didn''t ask. He took it directly and swallowed it. He opened his mouth and sighed at him. "Little brother, you see, I have eaten clean." In the eyes of Li Feng, there was a trace of accidental color. It was much harder to ask. "You don''t ask what is this? What if the poison is done?" Nanxun rushed to raise his eyebrows and smiled and asked: "Will the little brother meet? I look at my little brother and I am righteous. If you want to kill me, just kill me when I am slow, why bother?" Li Feng fixed her eyes for a while, and I dont know why, my face suddenly turned red. He whispered: "It is really not a poison. It is just a medicine that can''t be used for three months. If you forcefully rejoice with a man, you will die through the veins." Nanxun was a meal first, then he laughed and laughed, and his stomach hurt. "Little brother, hahaha... How are you so cute! I just want to do something, you can''t do it so small, although I am still small, but I am well developed, you are not necessarily." Said, that gaze to the youngster somewhere. Li Feng later reacted to what she was looking at, and her face became a monkey ass. "You, you, a shameless demon girl!" Chapter 611： It’s so cute, I like it very much. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 611 is so cute, I like it very much. When Nanxun heard that he called his own demon girl, he couldn''t help but giggled. "I am a demon sorcerer. What do I have to do with shame? Is it to eat? Is it a little brother''s face, I look at it every day, it is estimated that Can you eat a few bowls of rice?" The blush on Li Fengs face has climbed to the root of the neck, red. "...I don''t know how to be ashamed." Li Feng whispered. "Oh my little brother, I am really not ashamed now, it is better to teach me later, is it good?" She said, she leaned over to him and almost hit him. Li Feng took a step back and told her to rush. Nan Hao stunned him and glanced at him. "Its a little brother who doesnt understand the style." Li Feng looked at her with no expression, and the look of the face looked old-fashioned, and Nan Yan wanted to laugh. "Since my little brother promised me, then let''s go!" Nan Hao was very intimately asking for his opinion. Hey, she was not a monk, but invited a grandfather to go back. Li Feng thought for a moment and said: "You said to Sun and the elder brothers, just ask me to be a guest. I have no other intentions for me. I am afraid they are worried." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I have already said, what do you think of your little brother, then what, let alone the small things in this district." In fact, every time a red dress commits a crime, it will leave such a sentence, but who believes? After the two men negotiated properly, Nanxun put the **** directly to his mouth and blew a loud whistle. When the sound rang, the four prostitutes, such as the red piano, lifted the red gauze of the Saobao and flew over here. The red piano sighed: "The master, how do you feel wrong when you call us?" Nanxun is thinking about something wrong, just listen to the red painting, the little girls eyes squat back and forth before her and her little brother, and smiled and said: The news is really right. This little disciple is so handsome, and its no wonder that the master is not resistant. Live, here is the little disciple... Hey, that is, the person is younger, and the time for doing it is shorter, and the master can adjust it later." Nanxun who knows in seconds:... After a few seconds, Li Feng reacted... The face that was blushing almost exploded. "You, you!" Nanzhao sang a few people and said: "Nothing to talk about, I havent done anything with my little brother!" The previous second was fierce, and the next second became a tender feeling for Li Feng. "Little brother, they are talking about love, don''t be general with them." Li Feng was sullen and cold, and said: "If I let this kind of remarks, I will not set foot on your territory in my life!" "Don''t, don''t you punish them when you go back? Don''t be angry." After squatting for a while, I took this little brother to comfort. A few of the red pianos are on one side. Hongqin: "Don''t you really do that? What did the master do for so long?" Red painting: "Hey, the master said that he didn''t do anything, you really believed it, oh, the belt of the master is untied, and the face of the younger disciple is also red. Is this what the cockroaches are all doing? It was this young disciple who could not satisfy the master. The master did not say anything to give him a face, but I just dismantled him, so he was angry and angry, hehe..." Red book: "This Qingyun school disciple is so beautiful, I can see that I am springing up, when the master is tired of him, I secretly robbed him for a spring." Red Chess: "Hey, red book, aren''t you looking at the Meng Gongzi in the Mei''s Palace? How can you empathize? You are a small ship." Red book: "Ah, let me pretend, who was the man who robbed me with me last year?" Red painting: "Hey, what is the disciple of the decent, the two disciples are not from you, and they are doing better than anyone else." The red piano snorted disdainfully. "Although we are not as good as the masters, but each has its own merits, men are actually a virtue. The initial restraint is just that we are afraid that we will practice some magical skills and absorb their skills. Later, I knew that these things are all illusory, and the fools will refuse such a dew marriage?" Although the voices of the four nieces were very small, Li Feng heard it clearly. His blush was completely red, and even the white hands were red. Nancy quickly yelled at four prostitutes, "all shut up! Go back to the devil." "Yes." Several prostitutes carried the red sedan chair with bells and tassels and flew up. Nanxun glanced at Li Feng and couldn''t help but grab his waist. Then she tiptoe a little on the ground, holding the man up and flying into the sedan chair. Li Fengs expression changed his time. He slowly looked at the woman on his side. The clear and bright eyes made a sigh of anger. The anger continued to rise and there was a tendency to break through. Nanxun slammed his mouth and smiled. "What happened to the little brother, is this sedan not soft? Otherwise, you are close to my arms, and my arms are soft~" "Why can you still use internal strength?" Li Fengdao, thin lips slightly squatting, good-looking long eyebrows also tight. "...this, this is not a strange little brother, you are too clean and too good to see, I can''t bear to see the disappointing expression from my little brother''s face, so I just like your intention, let you feel yourself Got it." Said, Nanzhao''s **** moved and moved closer to him. As soon as she approached, Li Feng quickly moved to the side and was about to distance her. Nancy grabbed his arm. "Oh, you don''t move over there. What should I do when I fall out of the sedan? I just hate you? Don''t you move, I don''t pass." Li Fengs arm trembled and quickly opened her hand that touched her. Coldly said: Do you tease me so fun? Nanxun sat down on the side and snorted and said: "How can I tease you? At first, I really can''t make it, but I have deep internal strength, so I solved the effect in a while. If you really want to hand me over to the elders of the sun, I will not resist. After I give it to him, I will escape from him." Said, she glanced at him with a grudge. "I just don''t want you to be afraid of me." The corner of the mouth was slightly picked, and some shyly continued: "You are so confident in the use of powder to attack me... I am so cute, I like it very much. . Also, my little brother, today, you took the initiative to pull my hand, and touched me. I am very happy in my heart, even if... you are calculating me. Li Feng had a red face, and after listening to this last sentence, it was a thin lip and a slight movement, and then immediately squatted. Nanxun said and said, the expression has become somewhat lost. "In fact, I also want to find a man who hurts me and loves me. But everyone said that I am a female devil, not afraid of me, just want to kill me, so my little brother, Thank you very much today, you make me think that not everyone is so afraid of me, not everyone wants to kill me when they meet." After saying this, the woman looked out the window, and the delicate side face was facing him. He actually saw a trace of loneliness and jealousy from her face. Its just a fifteen-year-old girl. Li Feng hearted his head and regained his gaze, slowly closing his eyes. Chapter 612： Where are you going, go to my palace? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Go to Chapter 612, go to my palace. When the car was left, it made a special round trip. At this time, the Qingyun school disciple who was **** by a few Nanzhaos was using internal forces to attack the acupuncture points. "After the egg is finished, the younger brother is afraid that he has been taken away by the enchantress." A disciple shouted. Sun Changs face is dignified. Suddenly, a few people heard the sound of the jingle, and the demon''s car squatting was so bright and swiftly swept from their heads, arrogant. Inside, there was the laughter of the demon girl. "Elder, this little brother, I will take it away first. I will return it after three months. Rest assured, I just asked him to go to my devil as a guest, not to ruin him. Giggle..." The last string of laughter is really crazy and full of magic. Sun Chang Laos anger is very loud: Red clothing Rakshasa! Li Feng is quickly released, otherwise my Qingyun faction is not the same as your demon-- "The demon girl, let go of our younger brother, have the ability to rush us -" other disciples also shouted. I thought that the demon girl in the sedan chair would not respond to them. I guess the demon girl suddenly laughed. "Oh, my little brother was originally called Li Feng. Thank you for telling me, how can I ask my little brother, my little brother does not say As for your opinions, I will consider it. After you look better than this little brother, I will come and take you away." Several Qingyun disciples:...... "You are a demon girl, you are not a person, our younger brother is still a child, you are a beast-" "Oh, what do you guys have in their minds, they all say that they won''t ruin the little brother, even if they want to destroy, they have to raise for two or three years, giggling..." Then, the red sedan was carried away by the four prostitutes. After a while, Suns elders hadnt rushed to open the acupuncture point, and Ye Chen, who had slowed down the drug action, actually came back slowly. "Elders! I will come to you to solve the hole!" Ye Chen slowly delayed the acupuncture points for a few people. Everyone has a sigh of color, a disciple bitterly said: "Thousands of defenses, the younger brother still caught the demon girl, how can this be good?" Although I know that the younger brother is not killed by the demon girl, but... the younger brother will definitely be hardened by the demon girl. Ye Chen suddenly suggested: "Elders, why don''t I find the door to go out and exchange the younger brother?" The elder Sun directly glanced at him. "As for your virtue, the demon girl can see you as a blind eye." Ye Chen is actually a scorpion, but in this group of specially selected disciples, he may be the worst. "What do you do, let the younger brother be shackled?" Sun Changs self-blame, sighed: I didnt protect Xiaolifeng. After I went back, my brothers brother was afraid to blame me. Its just that the demon woman knows which route we are going to take. When we went down the mountain, they stared at it. If this is the case, the demon woman really did a lot of work to catch the man." In addition to sighing, Suns elders and disciples sighed, and there was no other way. With their ability to get into the devil, they are rushing to death. Finally, Suns elders can only order the blockade message. Lin Fengs being taken away by the enchantress, no one of you can say it. Others ask, you said that Li Feng has a secret mission to the head. He went to perform the task. If anyone says that he has missed his mouth, I will let the head of the division directly expel it from the division!" Several Qingyun school disciples naturally nodded. Since the younger brother can''t be saved, the shameful truth can only be concealed first. If it is passed out, it will be a great shame and stain to the younger brother and even the entire Qingyun school. The demon woman''s sedan chair flies out of the bamboo forest and goes to the demon. Outside the car, the four prostitutes carried two large living people flying in the car. In the car, a man and a woman were softly whispering. The martial arts of several young prostitutes are not allowed to go up in the magical teachings, but the reason why the red clothes are their own personal prostitutes is that they are long-haired and the second is good. This is not the case. Now, this value is reflected. "Little brother, what did I say when I said something?" Nan Xiao smiled at Li Feng. Li Fengs slightly half-squinted eyes opened and swept her, faintly said: After going to the demon, I need a quiet environment. If its noisy, Im not Before waiting for him to speak, Nanxun immediately assured: "My beautiful male palace is very big. The innermost corner of the inner loft is quiet and quiet. You can live there with your little brother. If you don''t bother you, I will smoke. Die him." Li Feng sneered a sneer, "So, the eight men in the beautiful male palace, you still have to keep?" Nanxun remembered his words before, and immediately giggled: "After you go, I naturally let them go. With you, I have the heart to look at other men, little brother, you grow like this. Look good, I see you one is enough." Li Feng inadvertently glanced at her, not wanting her to stare at herself. He looked into the misty scorpion and squinted and opened his eyes. "Can you not keep staring at me?" Li Feng snorted. "Why?" Nan Yan asked inexplicably, smiling and said: "The little brother looks good, I want to see more. I am afraid that there will be no such good opportunity to look at my little brother in the future." Li Feng closed his eyes and said faintly: "I will be uncomfortable." "Well, well, who told me to like my little brother so much, if you don''t see it, I won''t read it." However, Nanxun only promised not to look at it all the time, so she peeked at one or two eyes from time to time, and also stared at the other red cute earlobe, could not help but eat and laugh. "Little brother, your ears are red." Nan Xiao whispered. Li Feng closed his eyes, and he might be thinking about a meditation curse, because Nanxun found that his thin, curved lips had been blending in a small amount. "Little brother, are you chanting? I will read it out and listen to it. There is still half an hour to return to the magic. This road is really emptiness." Li Feng did not change his face, and he sat extremely well, as if he had not heard what she said. "Hey, little brother, you really don''t understand the style." Nan Yan sighed. After this sentence, she never talked again, and the space in the narrow car suddenly became quiet. After a while, the red piano that lifted the car asked: "The master, is it going directly to your bedroom, or to the beautiful palace?" Nanxun Road: "Go -" I took a look at Li Feng and smiled. "Of course, I went to my palace. When Minger packed up the beautiful boy''s palace, I asked my brother to live in it." Little brother, what do you say? Anyway, I will not do anything to you. You know this best. Chapter 613： Little brother, you sleep here. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 613 Little Brother, You Sleep Here Speaking of the last sentence, the womans voice seems to contain honey, and the tail is slightly dragged, soft and sweet. Together with the curved eyebrows, it not only looks like the animals are harmless, but also blames people for their love. However, as long as you look at the **** body of a woman, the animals were harmless before they were harmless. This is a goblin who specializes in the soul of the man, and hooks off the kind of blood that is drained in minutes. Li Feng faintly said: "Go directly...the place you just said." It was a shame to say the three words of the beautiful male palace. Nanxun blinked a little, "but the loft that I told my little brother about the beautiful man''s palace has not been cleaned up. It is very messy, a dusty smell, how can a small brother like a clean person live in condescension? What a messy place?" Li Feng frowned: "Lonely man and woman, there are many inconveniences, and it is not good for your festival." Nanxun was a glimpse first, then he laughed and laughed and burst into tears. "Little brother, I am a demon sorcerer. How can there be a famous festival? Little brother, you, you are so cute!" Li Feng looked at her with no expression, and she saw no tendency to converge at all. She couldnt help but say: Is it enough? Nancy was still laughing, laughing and swaying. Li Fengs gaze was recovered. In the process of retracting, she accidentally swept her body. The woman smiled and shaken her chest. The beautiful and full place kept shaking and undulating, which gave a huge visual impact. . The face of the boy who had just slowed down became hot again, and he felt uncomfortable. He did not squint, but he said to her, "Do you care for yourself, and who is respecting you? Who was wrong with me before, I want to find a man who loves her, but men are not afraid of her. Want to kill her?" Nanxuns laughter slowly fell down. He whispered, and the **** hooked each other. While doing little tricks, he said: But in the place of the demon, you still expect me to be in the eyes of others. Good family girl? I didn''t do this at first, but when someone else heard that I was a demon person, then my eyes suddenly changed and became filthy. What happened to the magic woman? Why do you see me with that kind of eye when you hear the word of the devil? Later, I had a chance to practice peerless martial arts. Who would dare to use that kind of eye to seduce me, I dug the man''s eyes. Giggle... Little brother, you said, am I doing this too much? They talked about my lasciviousness and shamelessness, while looking at my body with a naked look, and said that wearing so little is specifically to seduce men. Oh, are you ridiculous? I like to wear it like this, because I think it is so beautiful. Isnt I even having the right to pursue beauty? They are so filthy in their own hearts that they should find a reason for their own filth. Li Fengs brows screamed and said: If its me, I wont like my woman to wear it like this...exposure, the man you really want to find, will definitely not like it. After a pause, he said with a sigh: "You can try a little more normal dress, maybe it''s beautiful too." When Nanxun heard this, his eyes were slightly bright, and his body leaned toward him. He said happily: "Little brother! You, do you mean that you will like the dress of my good woman? You mean, I wear it." Would that be more beautiful? Is that what it means?" This time, she excitedly grabbed the sleeves of the teenager and shook his arm gently. Li Feng glanced at her hand holding her sleeves. She couldnt help but walked up, but she didnt push her away. She just corrected her face: Not me, but the good person you are looking for. Nan Yan retracted his hand without a trace. The excited emotion suddenly faded and sneered: "Since you are not that person, what dress do I have, can you manage it?" Li Feng listened to this, and the brows that had been close together were tightened, and the thin lips were stunned, but they did not say anything. "You can rest assured that my sleeping hall will live for you tonight. I won''t stay in the sleeping hall. Oh, I have deep internal strength. I don''t sleep at night. It''s a little brother, you are young, I can''t slow you down." Li Feng looked at her and was silent. This demon teaches a large population. In addition to the seven guardians, each of them has a small hall. There are also many pavilions and pavilions. The base of the demon religion is also built on the mountain. The demon gates are guarded by heavy personnel. The four lynxes of the red pipa flew directly into the car and flew into the gate of the demon. Everyone knew the car shackles of the red Guardian, and naturally no one blocked them. Li Feng can see all the scenes of the demon through the red curtain, but it is late at night, and many things can''t be seen clearly. When Nanxun saw him staring at the hill, he couldn''t help but say: "The outsiders who enter the magical education must cover their faces and know why? Because they are afraid that the defensive layout here will be seen by outsiders." Li Feng looked at her puzzledly and didn''t seem to know why she told him this. The sedan has fallen to the ground, and the two have got off the sedan. When they look up, they can see the Feixia Palace in the red. The words of Feixia Palace on the plaque are very eye-catching. I dont know what to wipe. A layer of light fluorescence. Nanxun looked at the four prostitutes. "You have been busy with me for a night. Go to rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow morning." The four prostitutes glanced at Li Feng with a stunned look. After two laughs, they retired. "Little brother, this Feixia Palace is my sleeping hall." Nan Hao said a word, then slammed the door and walked in. Seeing that the person standing behind did not move, she couldnt help but laugh out loud. "What are you doing, dont you come in? Why, Im afraid I ate you? Little brother, but people swallowed you in front of you. The medicine is just what you want to do and you can''t do it." Li Feng paused and followed her in. As soon as I entered, there was a scent of Anshen, and the taste was not too light. "An Shenxiang has a bit more points." Li Feng tweeted. Nanxuan looked back at him and shrugged: "No way, I can''t sleep well. I can only sleep with it every day. I will put it out later, my little brother doesn''t have to worry. There is a bed inside, the bed is small. My brother is sleeping." Nan Yan thought that the other party would ask her what she should do. After all, she was a girl. As a result, the person only nodded and nothing happened. Nanxun gas knot. The layout of the temple is very delicate, and Li Feng can''t help but look around for a week. He was about to enter, but he was stopped at the door by Nanxun. The woman smiled. "Little brother, have you seen a blanket here? The little brother needs to take off his shoes to get in, just like this." She said, she had already taken off her booties, and a pair of white jade-like feet stepped on the blanket in the jingle. Li Feng thought that the silver bell was hanging on the booties, but he didn''t want the boots to slip off. The bells slid directly along the calves to the ankles. The woman''s feet were very beautiful, the toes were full, the fingernails were light pink, and the trims were very neat, and the white color fell on the red blanket, which became more attractive. Li Feng eyebrows and looks at her. "Tell this place to borrow me for a night, what do you come in?" Chapter 614： Mei Nangong, Meng Qinshi Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 614 Mei Nangong, Meng Qinshi Nanxuns newly raised foot scorpion paused in the air, and then received it. The full, rounded thumb shrank and shook it on the blanket. "I... I forgot it for a while." Nanxun quickly put the bootie back, and stood in the door of the Lidian. "Little brother, have you been on the road for so long, do you want to bathe? There is a hot spring in Houshan, you can take a bath, but you have to be accompanied by me, or I let the red piano they carry the hot water in?" Li Feng looks alienated: "Thank you, but you don''t have to. I will move into the attic tomorrow." Nanxun whispered and asked: "Would I go?" Li Feng looked at her and didn''t talk. Nanxun turned back in three steps. "Little brother, I am outside. If you have something, please call me directly." It is certain that Li Feng will not say a word more. Nanxun turned and left, and he did not forget to destroy the Anshen incense in the house. There is a small couch in the outer hall to rest, but Nanzhao directly pushes the door away. She looked up at the stars in the night sky, slammed into the roof of Feixia Palace, sat down on her ass, and then stepped on the bricks, so she sat on the roof and enjoyed the night scene. It is probably because of the fact that just wearing this body, Nanxun is not at all sleepy. The red clothes are not good for sleep. Three years ago, the red dress was still a 12-year-old girl, martial arts was born, but that night, she was almost assassinated. On the surface, the magical teachings are happy, but the undercurrents are surging. Everyone wants to mention their position. The red dress was originally a little girl with a martial art. Usually, the wicked people are not less bully, and they want a little girl. Suddenly, the dog was squandered, and it was practiced to become a deep martial art under the chance of coincidence. It became a powerful role second only to the leader. Such a red dress threatened the interests of some people, so some people told her that she had not yet grown up and wanted to end her. That night, the red dress almost died. After she subdued the assassin, she broke the assassin''s hamstrings, beat a hundred whip, and then hanged it outside the gate of the magical teaching for a full month, and applied honey to her wounds, attracting many insects. Mosquito bites, and finally the person is tortured to death. In the Devil''s Strong, no one is going to save the assassin who is one of the seven guardians. The red dress replaced the position of a law-protection law and quickly became the head of the seven-guard law. The method was very powerful. Since then, the name of the red dress has spread throughout the demon religion, everyone must be jealous, but no one knows that the red clothes have been insomnia since that night, and they have to go to sleep. Nan sighed his head and sighed. The fifteen-year-old kid, also a look of death and arrogance, huh. Suddenly, Nanxun heard a string of piano sounds in the direction of Meis Palace, and he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. The sound of this piano is soothing and pleasant. Otherwise, playing the piano at this point is to disturb the people. The other people in the magic are guaranteed to come to the door. Nanxun''s toes pointed on the roof, and in the sound of the jingle, flew over to the attic of a certain male palace. In the attic courtyard, a white man is sitting in the pavilion and strumming. Nanxun flew down to the stone bench opposite him and saw a small pot of wine on the table. "Haha, I know you have wine here." Nancy did not ask for his consent, and immediately mentioned the jug, and poured his mouth full of mouth. The man licked the hand of the piano, his hands resting on the strings, frowning at her. "You are insomnia?" The man is very beautiful, and he has a calm and graceful attitude. His words of concern have made Nan Yans eyes pass a little taunt. Everyone knows that red is not interested in men for more than three months, but the Meng Gongzi in front of him is an exception. The red dress has been reserved for him for a whole year. Maybe even the red clothes don''t know. She has already moved to the Meng Gongzi in her heart. She knows very well that she can''t be a wife in her life. She finally got everything now. How could she be a man? Give up these? Meng Gongzi is not a disciple of any martial art. He is an ordinary violinist. However, these appearances are just like scamming red clothes. Its really a shame that Nanxuns black-hearted fox, who has read thousands of sails. Who can compare her acting skills? It is true that it is a fake, she can see it at a glance. Nanxun took another sip of his face and smiled at him: "Since tomorrow, Meng Gongzi will be free." Mengqin couldnt help but sigh and calmly said: "I have thought of this day, and you are tired of me..." Nancy looked at him slightly, and smiled and said: "Don''t say this, it seems like I am a negative man." Mengqin swayed the strings twice and said, "Are you not?" Nanxun said: "Even if I am, can I have lost you?" Meng Qin teacher said: "I heard that you have returned to a Qingyun school disciple today. You seem to have a soft spot for the Qingyun school disciple. Before, there was a disciple named Jiang Yan. I can see that he is interested in you. You shouldn''t... It''s your business." Nanxun thought about who Jiang Yan was, hey, it was really unimpressed. She smirked and smirked. "Qingyun sent a lot of beautiful men, so I went to the Qingyun party. I have a hunch this time, he is The person I am looking for, he will be the only one in the future." "I hope this time, you are serious." Meng Qin said a word, then bowed and continued to play the piano. Soothing and low-pitched sounds seem to have a soothing power. After sitting for a while, Nanxun took the pot of wine, got up and left, and walked while pouring. Suddenly, she looked back at him, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. The arc of the hook made Mengqin a little embarrassed. The woman took a sip of her face and said: "I will be an enemy when I meet again next time. You have wasted a lot of time here, so what you find is what I sent you... Hey, youth compensation Let''s go." When Mengqin listened to this, his look changed. Nancy has already turned around and has long sighed. "The place where the devil is taught is also boring. If it can be done in one place." Mengqins piano sound was messed up, and with a bang, the strings broke. For a moment, his eyes swept through a murderous murderousness, but he was quickly replaced by other emotions. So, she has seen him long ago? Is this the real red dress? In the past, those who did not do anything with him were not with him. Nanxun drank a pot of wine and his face fluttered. She swayed and flew back to the roof of Feixia Palace. After a slow breath, she began to sing a song. "Flying, flying, making wow, making wow, making wow Wow, hair, wow, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair, hair Because of the internal strength, the lung capacity is good, Nanxun finally tried a high-pitched dolphins sound, "Uwuwuwu ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah" As a result, the night of the magical teachings echoed the ghostly ghostly singing voice, it is said that many individuals were scared to sleep. The leader of the Black World is soaking in the gentle township, and the ghost song that suddenly sounded makes him soft on the spot, his face is dark. Later, the next person rushed to report, it is the red guardian mood, and sing on the roof. Chapter 615： Little brother, is it delicious? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 615 Little Brother, is it delicious? After hearing the words of the Red Protection Law, the Devils of the Demon Church, after a few changes in his face, finally came up with a sentence: "Its rare to see the red guardian mood so good, let her go." The swearing mans mouth suddenly became an O-shape. It seems that the red guardian is really popular with the leader. The teacher has played so many women, but he has not touched the red guardian. It is necessary to know that the red guardian method makes every man covet. In the stunner, the hungry ghost in the color of the teacher can endure not to touch this big fat, it is very rare. At this time, the door of the palace of the Red Guardian Feixia Palace was also pushed away from the inside. Li Feng''s clothes came out neatly, looked up, and looked at the roof with a dead face. Nanxun saw him, the magic sounded a meal, and waved his hand happily. "Little brother, can''t you sleep?" Li Feng flew up and stood in front of her, just blocking the night sky in her eyes. Nan Xiao smiled. "Little brother, you blocked the scenery of others. Do you want to be my scenery? But this night sky is beautiful, not as good as you." Li Feng honestly answered her last sentence, "I can''t sleep, but I just fell asleep, and you woke me up." Nan Yan looked at him with a smile, suddenly stood up, because Li Feng stood below, she was able to be with him. Nancy is really in love with this position that can look at him. "Little brother, I don''t believe it. The quilt, pillows and mattresses on the bed have my taste. Can you smell it? Or do you like my taste, so I slept so well?" With a finger, he played with a black hair in front of him. Li Fengs face was red and red. I didnt smell anything. You didnt burn incense, but why did you smell? Nanxun quietly sneaked a small step forward, sticking out a finger and poked his chest, and lowered the voice of the voice. "Little brother, of course, my body fragrance, I sleep day and night." There, the bed is full of my body fragrance, the little brother thinks, that taste... fragrant?" Li Feng turned his hot face to the side and frowned. "I still want you to be heavier." Nan Yan reluctantly licked his forehead. "Its coming again, little brother, are you a monk?" As she said, she seemed to remember something suddenly and took her forehead. "Oh, I forgot, the disciples of the Qingyun School are not worse than the monks." Li Feng licked his mouth and corrected: "It is not a monk. We can eat meat and drink, but only quit." Nan Yan looked regretfully: "That is really a great pleasure in life." Said, she slammed her hand. "You go to sleep. I didn''t sing this time. I thought I was singing very well." Li Fengs eyes flashed slightly and faintly said, Singing very well, this song is listening to some sadness, and the voice is bigger. Microton, he said: "I went back to sleep, don''t sing again, I can hear my brain hurt." Nanxun snorted, and the toes slammed and slammed the bricks under his feet. When the people left, Nanxun turned his eyes to the sky. I really took this place as my own, and I didnt feel as a guest at all. The next day, Nanxun said that he would do the work, and let the red and red chess directly send the men in the Meinan Palace down the mountain. They also said in the face of Li Feng. "Send it well, don''t let the other people give it to the demon." hurt." The rest of the red and red paintings took a few rough shackles to clean up the quiet loft. When several people were gone, Li Feng could not help but ask her, "Don''t you send these people?" Nanxun wondered, "Little brother, why should I send them? I am only responsible for deaf people. It is okay to give them this kind of thing to the red piano." Li Feng swept her. Nanxun thinks that it may be the eyes of the scum woman. When the red piano returned, he said that everything was done, and Nanxun took Li Feng to the beautiful male palace. The beautiful male palace is very big, there are no less than fifteen lofts, and there is a small pavilion looking at the moon. "Little brother, this beautiful male palace is quiet, the loft I chose for you is the best in it, you will love it, when the peony in the garden in front is all pulled out, I will give you Chinese herbal medicine is good..." Nanxun Zhengxing said with enthusiasm, Li Feng was stunned. When Nanxun looked up, his heart suddenly became empty. I saw a few people standing in front of a young man wearing a white robes. He was very handsome, especially holding a piano in his hand, like an unfolded elegant picture. At this point, he was looking at a few people indifferently. The man slowly held the piano and walked to the front of Nanxun. He whispered, "I have been here for a long time and I have not seen anyone. Isnt it good to send me away today?" Nanzhao mouth opened Zhang, and immediately turned to look at the red piano. The red piano is unknown, so he screamed, "The master, this is Meng Gongzi. You said that the deportation of the male and female palaces, including Meng Gongzi? When you disband other people, you have Meng Gongzi." Nanxun: ... Nanxun looked at Li Feng and saw that he had been staring at the Mengqin teacher. He seemed to be looking at it. He quickly explained: "Little brother, I will let the red piano leave him immediately." Li Feng looked at her with a slight look. "No matter, look at him not like a noisy person." Nanxun: ... That is really generous. Meng Qinshi was also looking at Li Feng. He did not see a half-point forced humiliation from his face. He could not help but be suspicious. But now he has more important things. The man bowed his head and touched the piano in his arms. He said: "Red, I know your rules. I can''t take anything away when I leave, but when you first came to me, I was Nothing, only this piano, so I want to take it away when I go, can I?" Nan Yan generously waved his hand. "You can take whatever you want. I used to give you tailor-made robes and boots, and you can pack them all." Mengqin shook his head and smiled freely. "No, thank you for your stay this year. I was a violinist who traveled all over the world, not here, but also elsewhere. There is no difference." Said, he turned around and saw that the woman did not move, could not help but turn back to look at her, said: "I am leaving, you do not finally send me a ride?" The dregs looked ruthlessly: "I let the red piano send you." The red piano is happy to say: "The slaves obey!" Mengqin sighed, "Red, there will be no future." This sigh can be really imaginative. It seems that there is a lot of love and hate between the two people. In the end, it seems to be tired, but this sigh is left. Nan Zhen really wants to take off his shoes and squat on the back of this man''s head. I thought that this young boy would ridicule himself a few words, and he didn''t want him to be right: "This Meng Gongzi seems to be a person who is passionate and righteous." Nanxuan glanced at him, and smiled softly: "Little brother, you can see this with a glance? Then... does the younger brother think that this Meng Gongzi will be my good person?" Li Feng shook his head and said: "This person is heavy and serious, but the great meaning in his heart is better than the small love, not for you." Nancy stared at him with a sigh of relief. "Does the little brother still look at it?" Li Feng did not take it seriously: "Slightly pass one or two." Nanxun suddenly smiled and smiled very much. "Since Meng Gongzi is not my good person, then the little brother thinks...who is it?" Chapter 616： I only provoke you, this grass Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 616, I only provoke you, this grass After Nanxun asked this, Li Feng was silent and seemed to be really thinking about this issue. Nanxun wanted to hear what he could say. Slightly, he is very authentic: "Your eyes are bright, it is a smart girl, but your face... I don''t know why there is a tendency to change. Now you are sensitive inside, and the temper is also relatively stubborn. It is best to find one that will pamper you. The man, there is nothing in the eyes of the world, there is no righteousness and opposition, there is nothing in the eye, only you." Nanxun heard this, and a pair of eyes turned brightly into two stars and flew into the sky. It is expected that he will come to the next second. "But I think there should be no such stupidity in this world. The man who divides." Nanxun: ... Nan Yan stared at him with a grudge: "Little brother, do you mean that I can''t marry in my life?" Li Fengs eyes were so clear that they had a strange look. Is you still thinking about marrying? Nanxun: ... "This is a matter of heart. Little brother. How can I not think about marrying someone? Am I a woman?" In fact, the red dress really did not think about marrying, Li Feng said yes, but Nanxun is not red. Li Feng said awkwardly: "If you have thought about such things as husband and wife, you should be a good person, not a day and night." Nanxun laughed out. "Little brother, haven''t you all seen it with your own eyes? I am all beautiful because of your dismissal. I will be squandered in the future, and that will only provoke... you are a grass~ Li Feng glanced at her and said faintly: "You should be very clear, why do I come to you with the devil." Nanxun grinned boringly. "I know that I don''t agree with the red dress. It must be done in a promise." The attic has been cleaned up, and the decoration style is the most chic one in the Mei Nan Palace. Because this place is the highest, it can clearly see the surrounding scenery. It is the best place to watch the moon. The only drawback is that Far from the Feixia Palace in Nanxun. Li Feng only had a sword and some bottles and cans in the package. On the day of Nanxun, people sent a lot of new robes and shoes. They also hand-picked the peony in the small garden in front of the attic. Then I don''t know where to bring some fresh herbs. Nanxun dug up his hands and was full of soil. He might feel that his face was a little itchy. She wiped her hand with this hand. This wiped her face with a few muddy paw prints. Li Feng stood by and looked at her, her posture was straight, and she did not plan to help herself. Nanxuan looked back at him and said: "Little brother, wait a moment, just plant it. If these herbs are not enough, I will get back later." Li Feng looked at her face full of mud, her eyes twitching, and faintly said: "I just said, I don''t have to be so troublesome, I only stay here for three months." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I know, but isn''t it better to have fresh herbs? Little brother, you think, what medicine is needed, no matter what I will meet you." Therefore, Li Feng was very rude to say the name of a large number of rare herbs. Nanxun: ... What is this special about telling all the strange grasses in the whole world? After Li Feng finished, he also emphasized that "the hundred years of ice silk and **** fire lotus are the most rare, especially the **** fire lotus. The land of growth is all poisonous grass. If you accidentally, you will be poisoned and killed. I am going downhill this time. I want to find this **** fire lotus." Nanxun immediately patted his chest and said: "Don''t worry about your little brother, give it to me." Li Feng shook his head slightly. "You can''t find it, I will talk about it." Nan Yan raised his eyebrows. "If I found it for you? Will my little brother stay here for a few months?" Li Feng did not give a definite answer, saying: "If there are reasons for me to stay here, I will stay for a few more months." Nanxun heard this and smiled even more. She saw Li Feng staring at her face and couldn''t help but be shy. "Little brother, you are staring at someone''s face, I am shy." Li Fengdao: "Nothing, just think that the shape of the mud on your face is like a herb." Nanxun: Friends! Nanxun listed all the herbs that Li Feng said, and it was easier to find the ones that were given to the Red Piano. Those who were more difficult, she went to find them. When the red piano went to the mission, she was listening to the red and red books talking about some yellow pieces. The two had long been mourning for Mengqin, but this Mengqin master was the man of the master day. They didnt dare to move. This time, its hard to wait until the master doesnt want Mengqin, and the two together, intending to send people down the mountain. Immediately robbed back, the two had a spring breeze with this handsome violinist, so happy. I want to think that this person has disappeared without a trace when he has just descended from the mountain. They are gone without paying attention. The two hooked up the other two beautiful men and came to Duanlu, but this was a bit more comfortable. Anyway, the people who put down the mountain will never catch the second time, so they can do whatever they want, hehe. "Two small waves, it is necessary to work, hey, one person a list, the above medicines will be collected as soon as possible in the past two days." Red Qin gave the medicine to two people. The red book huh, said: "You can just put it on, remember that the **** son did not last year, you pretend that the master hooked him, and deceived people into the cave... Oh, I really cant see it, then Jiang Gongzi usually said in his mouth. The demon banshee girl, in fact, has been deeply rooted in the roots of the master, pulling you to do a good job, you will be a leak, actually used this method to deceive people''s body." The red piano was said to be red. "This matter is not allowed to be said again. I am so easy to marry a man. Of course, I have to make some measures." The red painting laughed and said: "Red Qin, you won''t really be interested in that Jiang Gongzi. You won''t see you again this year." "Don''t say that there is nothing left, and I still don''t work. Now the little son of Xiao Li is the heart of the master. We must not be slow." "Oh, I know, I know, the baby is like the baby~" From then on, the magical teachings have been spread all over the place. The red guardian method has brought a delicate and beautiful young boy to this time. It is very obsessed with it. The boy likes to make herbs, and the red guardian method collects all kinds of exotic grasses, or buys silver from other places. The silver that is pulled out sees everyone''s distressed liver pain. Li Feng has already regarded the Meinan Palace as his own site, especially in the attic and in front of the medicinal garden. Every day, the drums and jars of flowers and plants are smashed. When Nanxun got empty, he ran to the side and dangled in front of Li Feng, constantly brushing the sense of existence. She walked around and ran around, and the bell on the foot followed the local voice, and the quiet environment was so troubled by her, but it was really not quiet. Li Fengs patience has always been very good. She did not get angry. She only asked her seriously. Can you stand in one place and not move? You affect me very much. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Then call me my name, call me red, you call me red, I will listen to you everything." Chapter 617： Called Xiaoming, clothes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 617 is called Xiaoming, clothes Li Feng saw her half-sounding, and after the thin lips moved, she screamed "red clothes." "Hey!" Nanxun immediately said. "I hope you don''t always walk around." "Follow, little brother!" Therefore, Nanxun squatted next to the medicinal garden with a stick. Li Feng must pass through, and it does not move. Li Feng can see her when she opens the door, and she can see her as soon as she takes medicine. Li Feng slightly frowned, "Red, can you stand in another place?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Then you call my little name clothes, you call me clothes, I will listen to your place." Li Fengs dead face looked at her. After a stalemate for a while, some uncomfortable spit out two words: clothing. "Hey!" "Working around you change places." "Well, listen to your little brother!" Nanxun happily flew up the roof with a small tune. The back of the juvenile drying herbs is very beautiful. He can make a day of medicine and medicine. Nanxun can sit on the roof and stare at him for a day. Of course, every day, the teenager must call a red dress, she will not sway, and then a coat, she will fly to the roof. Even if I only stay for three months, there are ninety days in three months, and she can listen to it many times a day. When the cool and clean voice called out the words of clothes, Nanxuns heart was crisp. The teenager always does not squint, and does not look up at the roof, which makes Nanxun feel a little frustrated. Is she such a big stunner not comparable to his flowers and plants? Nancy may not know that when she stares at Li Feng every day, the gaze can burn a hole in the other person, burn the Tsing Yi, and finally stare at his nakedness. Li Fenggang still had some discomfort at the beginning, and he gradually got used to the gaze behind him. He lowered his head and grinded the powder carefully. Sometimes he noticed the sight behind him, moving from the back of his head to his neck, then over his shoulders, back, and finally on his hips. After a long stay, his face was red. Li Feng buried his head and almost smashed the pot of medicine for peony. My heart is ashamed: how young is it, how can it be so debauchery! There are still a month left in the three months, and the two seem to have nothing to say except a coat and a little brother. On this day, Li Feng did not hear the sound of the jingle. The red dress did not come. It was very quiet all day, and it was no different from usual, but there was no burning behind it as if it could burn a hole in him. Li Feng stood in the yard and looked at the herbs he had dried, and he was a little worried. He subconsciously looked over the roof behind him, there was nothing left, no one. In the evening, Li Feng heard footsteps behind him and jerked his head. The person who came was not a red dress, but a prostitute under her hand. The red painting was so shocked by him. What eyes are, scared to death. "Xiao Li Gongzi, my family master told me before going, once a day, ask about your food and clothing." She said, she giggled: "My master is really a painful son. I only told me to come once a day. I don''t want to say more. I don''t want to disturb the son." Li Feng heard the woman cover his mouth and smiled, and could not help but raise his eyebrows. The red dress always loves to laugh like this, but her laughter is not like this woman, full of frivolous feelings, but it is like playing in fun. She always loves to tease him. The red painting sees him without asking anything. He is so angry that he cant help but feel angry. Xiao Li Gongzi, you dont ask where my master is going? Li Feng paused and said: "What does she do for me?" "You!" Red painting annoyed: "Do you know that the master has set foot on the poisonous land for you?" Li Fengs look changed, and the eyes flashed in amazement. What did she go there? The red painting sneered, "What else can you do besides the Hellfire Lotus that finds you?" Xiaoli Gongzi is afraid that there are many people in this magical education who are looking forward to my family''s death. This is good, for you. The man who has no heart and lungs, the master has taken the initiative to find death! If we knew the danger of the poisonous land before, what would be said would block the master! Li Feng is silent and does not put a word. However, the face of Qing Junruyu, the expression is a dignity that has never been seen before, and his eyes are dark and unclear. In fact, there was no such thing as a red painting. The Nanxun did a lot of preparatory work before going there. He went to Wucang to protect the law and asked for a hundred poison pills. This hundred poison pills can solve the world''s poisonous, very precious. If the witch protection method owes a red person before, this precious hundred poison pills will not be given to her. Nanxun took the red piano and the red chess together, and the red and red paintings remained in the teaching. On the edge of the poisonous land, Nanxun did not let the two hoes follow, and flew in like a fairy. Of course, this time, Nanxun was not so exposed, but wrapped up his three-layer and three-layered clothes with his clothes, only revealing a pair of eyes. The red and red chess are outside, and my heart is very worried. The red chess road: "In the end, this Xiaoli son is eating any Ecstasy medicine for the master. Is the master even afraid of death?" The red piano sighed: "I am worried that the master will have an accident. If the master has an accident, we will not have a backing. We will not be able to eat spicy food in the future." What is the person who teaches the devil? It is ridiculous to say that the main servant is deep. The reason why the red piqin is so dedicated to the red dress is just because she has a flesh and eats a beautiful man, and they certainly do not want the red clothes to go wrong. Nanxun strolled around in the poisonous land. No poisons were encountered. Only a small snake was encountered on the way. The snake vomited to her, and then swam into the grass. Bite her before. Nanzhao looked around and looked for the **** fire lotus. Unexpectedly, the voice of Xiao Ba suddenly appeared in the gods, and she was shocked. "Dear, how is the wave so recent?" Xiao Ba asked quite well. "Small eight, you, you, are you not going to retreat for a long time? How can you come out in two months?" Xiao Ba is very excited: "Ye told you that the two months ago was just to break through the warm-up, the next one or two years, really want to retreat and meditate, this time it is likely to really break through, this After the breakthrough, once again, the Lord will be able to reach the Holy Order. Hahaha... Ye is a heavenly and holy beast, hahahaha..." Nanxun glimpsed a little, and said: "Are you sure you can break through in a year or two? Will you not drop the chain this time?" Xiao Ba excitedly said: "This is true! I have already touched the threshold of breakthrough in the past two months. As long as I work harder, the breakthrough is only a matter of one or two years! If you can''t do it in half a year, you can get it." Hahaha..." Suddenly, Xiao Ba laughed loudly and said quite seriously: "Yeah came out to take a bubble, just to remind you that this world man is sending you a holiday, how you wave is okay, but... Oh, oh, tens Don''t make any accidents, when you say that you have to go, you have to go." Nan Hao sighed in his heart. One or two years... What can you do in a year or two? She was silent, and some moment seemed to suddenly figure out something, a smile Ok, okay, this time its like this. Fortunately, nothing has started... Chapter 618： Worried, listening to the corner Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 618 worry, listen to the corner Xiao Ba didn''t hear Nanxun''s voice. He quickly said, "Hey, my grandfather is talking to you. How do you get rid of it? Let''s promise that the two years of the official retreat, you don''t make any moths. "" "Can I make a moth? Isn''t it just a few beautiful men to raise their eyes? Even if they are red, she doesn''t take the initiative. You expect others to come to this magical nest more reliable." "South Road. Xiao Badao: "You can rest assured that according to the world''s trajectory, at least five years before the gas transporter will become the martial arts lord, and then lead several major sects to annihilate the cult. When we have already taken the **** and left. "" "Well, then I will be a red-robined Rakshasa for a year or two, eat delicious food and enjoy the beauty." Speaking, Nanxun sighed with regret. "This place is beautiful and full of beautiful men. I didn''t expect to be able to wave for a year or two. Oh, but you can rest assured that the sister is not the kind of person who is dragging the water." Xiao Ba Shu said: "You are not dragging the water, but in case you have to save the world again? Auntie the world, hey, the Lord is to believe in your ghosts, let you stay there for twenty years. Nan Yan looked innocently and said: "Small eight, how can you say this? It is you who say that the world has ample aura, so I will let you recover with recovery, and the aunt''s forest is not burned by fire. It is a great feat to sacrifice yourself to set up a spiritual array to save nature! Let me go to the world, I can get a Nobel Peace Prize. Xiao Ba: "...Save your life, your mother has a good luck, what do you mix?" Nanxun shrugged. "Reassured, I am not a painful egg. You have to retreat. I have to look around this two years. If the devil can stay, I don''t want to stay, but the Black World will definitely not let people go. I am the next big man." Xiao Ba thought about it and still didn''t feel relieved: "I am a little afraid that you will kill yourself. You said that if you are dead, what should you do when you are still in retreat?" Nanxun: ... It seems that she is always dead. "Like this, the lord tells you the password of the channel that enters the space. In this way, even if you are dying yourself, just look at the bracelet on your wrist and your **** will enter the space." Nanxun raised his right hand wrist and smashed it, and it was empty, and there was a bracelet. "In fact, I am very curious why this bracelet can be automatically invisible. If you say that this bracelet is broken, is your star space still there?" The little gossip smiled and the tone was screaming. "This bracelet is just a carrier. Even if it is broken, the star space of the Lord is still there, but this bracelet is there. This space has a protective barrier and absorbs the aura. Its faster. "Well, my grandfather is not talking nonsense with you, and the password to enter the space is good. The password is that the first eight beasts are invincible." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba raises the voice and repeats: "The little eight universe is the invincible first beast. Remember, if you miss a word, you can''t get in. When you become a ghost, you cry." Nan Yan: "Your password is really different." "After leaving, the next time you come out, the Lord will go further from the Holy Beast, hehe..." After a burst of laughter, the voice of Xiao Ba is gone. Nanxun looked down and saw herself wrapped in a big stupid bear. Suddenly she wanted to laugh. In order to please Li Feng, she was really painstaking. Nanzhaoyuan Road returned and touched the heads of two little girls. "Go, go back to the devil." "Master, don''t you find the **** fire lotus?" asked the red piano. Nantoutou did not return to the two people, "Life is the first, the beautiful man is second. Go home." When I went back, because of my mentality, Nanxun took two prostitutes to go to the mountains to play with the water, and it was five days later. Beautiful male palace. There was a bit of melancholy between Li Feng and Mei Yu. He flew to the roof of the attic and stood in the place where he once stayed in the red dress, looking out into the distance. Its been five days, and the red dress hasnt returned yet. She really wanted to help him find Hell Red Lotus and went to the poisonous land? The possibility of growing Hell Red Lotus in that place is really great, but it is very dangerous. Few people step in, it is the martial arts who are strong and strong, and will detour when they encounter the poisonous land. The red book and the red painting came once a day, and both of them had no good looks for him. He wants to ask them if they are back in red, but when they see the look of the two, he doesn''t have to ask and know the result. Suddenly, Li Feng looked at the distant eyes. He seemed to see a red dot. Its too far away to see, but he has an instinct, that is, red. Li Fengs heart moved and flew down from the roof. He groaned and quickly got himself busy, grinding herbs and pinching pharmaceutical pills. For a while, the path leading to this one was still quiet, and there was no sound. His movements could not help but slow down. The sky is getting darker, and Li Feng can''t help but look up at the night sky. The stars have come out and are adorned with the night sky. He suddenly remembered a word that was said before the red dress. She said that the night sky is no better than him. Li Feng went back to the attic and lie on the bed after washing. After sleeping in the bed here, he believed that the bed in the red dress did have a different taste. He didn''t know if it was the body fragrance of the red, but he felt very good when he slept on the bed. The smell on the quilt is very good. Li Feng closed his eyes and couldn''t sleep when he turned over and over. There was always a smile in the red, and the glamorous face. Daddy, he opened his eyes and suddenly sat up. The young mans brows are close, and the colors of worry in his eyes are gradually gathering and getting thicker. According to the character of the sticky person in the red dress, I didnt find him after I came back. Could it be that I was injured outside? Li Feng wanted to go to Feixia Palace to see, but did not know what to find. Later, he could not help but laugh at himself. When Li Feng was doing something so timid and shrinking, the girl went to find Hellfire Lotus because of him. It would be no longer necessary for him to look at this little girl. But I don''t know what kind of psychology, Li Feng did go to Feixia Palace, but used light work. When he saw the red prostitutes coming out of Feixia Palace, he subconsciously hid in the corner and held his breath. So, the conversations of several prostitutes he heard clearly. Red book: "Fortunately, the master is fine. I can worry about my red painting in these days." Red Chess: "You said, this big night, what is the matter of Wu Cang guarding the law to find the master? The master has actually gone." Hongqin: "The master has returned empty-handed this time." Weidun, "I heard that there is a **** fire lotus in the Wakakang Guardian." The red painting laughed. "Wu Cang protects the law and refuses to give such important things to the master in vain. Otherwise, the master will not be alone in the poisonous land these days. I know the conditions for the Wu Cang to protect the master. Do you want to know?" "Little hoof, still not fast." "Hey, the Wucang Guardian is very well known to our masters. It is obvious that the condition is that the master promised to spend the night with him. What kind of stunner are our masters, which man does not want to be with the spring breeze?" Chapter 619： Plaything, exactly the same woman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 619 playthings, exactly the same woman The red painting was so broken, and several other people suddenly took it. The red book Jiao smiled and said: "Speaking of this, the Wucang Guardian Law is the most handsome one among the seven guards. Although it is not as good as the beautiful men who came from the master, it doesn''t have a taste. Oh, let''s say, Wu Cang protects the law. Thanks to Xiaoli Gongzi, if it is not for the master to please him, where will the Wu Cang protect the law..." "You said, is the master still coming back tonight?" one asked. "Hey, don''t wait, Wu Cang''s law-protection is so strong, don''t take it easy to get a good thing, don''t you lose it? I heard that-" The voice could not help but be depressed. "Before Wu Cangbao almost tossed a red niece to death on the bed, only because the niece''s eyes are like the master, but such a substitute makes him want to die on her. Now this is the Lord. I sent it to the door, oh, the master has to suffer." "Hey, what suffers, that is called desire - fairy desire ~ death, hahaha..." Several prostitutes laughed arrogantly. There is no such thing as a frame in this magical teaching. Its common to see a pair of dew marriages. In their eyes, all the beautiful men in red are all on her bed. The red dress is the most magical. Merry woman. By the time the four prostitutes had gone far, Li Feng, who had been hiding for a long time in the corner, slowly came out. Starlight sprinkled on his face, sketching out the unruly face of Qing Jun, but at this time, the face was sullen, and there was something fierce in the scorpion that was always clear and clean. Come out, a moment is so dark. With one palm on the wall, the five fingers dig deep into the wall, and the blue veins on his hands twitched. A little, he slammed and flew away, and the light work was so fascinating that it was almost flashing in the night, many times faster than the usual lightness he showed. Witch Palace. Wucangs residence. Nanxun stared at the woman in the arms of Wu Cang, and she was shocked to lose her chin. This Wu Cang protector did not know where to get a woman, she was exactly the same as her, that is, the chest may be a little smaller than her, and she is not as good as her body. "Witch protection law, this, is this the twin sisters I am leaving? Why is it exactly the same as me?" Wu Cang heard that she was back, and immediately passed on the letter. If she came to the appointment at night, he would unconditionally give her the **** fire lotus she wanted. In order to reduce Nanxuns defense, he also wrote a letter. At the end of the talk, there is absolutely nothing wrong with her, but there is one thing that needs her help. If not, Nanhao will not come. This witch warehouse has been coveted for a long time. It is a bit ridiculous to say that there is any feeling. This man simply likes her body. In front of this man, as the Red Pongs said, they are extremely tall and strong. In their early thirties, the face is placed in a group of sacred melons. It is definitely a handsome stream. The so-called contrast is beautiful. Wu Cang is the worst martial art in the Seven Protector Law, but he makes one hand poisonous, and the name of ruthlessness ranks in the top three. After listening to Nanxun, Wu Cang looked proud. "Lian Hong Dafa feels like it. It seems that I have succeeded. This woman is just an ordinary prostitute in my palace. I used her ninety-eight days to transform her into you. The appearance of the needle, the shifting of the needle, coupled with the knife and the meat, cost me a lot of effort." He said, he slightly twisted his eyebrows and was not satisfied with the truth: "But I still feel that something is worse. I usually see you when you see you, but when you see her, the impulse is also there, but it is light. A lot." Nan Yan licked his own eyebrows, Wu Cangs speech has always been such a Meng Lang, she has long been used to it, or that red clothes have long been used to it. After the refusal of the red dress for no less than five times, Wu Cang died, but made such a substitute, which made Nanxun''s mood quite complicated. No one would like to have someone in this world who looks exactly the same as himself, especially deliberately imitating what she did. "Witch protection law, say hello to **** to hell, you will not be fooling me?" Nanhao said something right. Wu Cang sneered, "Anxious, for your little lover, you have done a lot, even dare to go to the poisonous land. Red, have to say that your taste is more and more peculiar, so The young boy has also got a mouth, hehe, can he satisfy you in bed?" The face of Nanxun gradually became cold. "This kind of private thing will not bother you, and give me something. I owe you a favor." Wu Cang is somewhat annoyed. "Where can I compare with your little lover, on bed, can they compare me?" Nanxun: ... Nancy suddenly threw a sentence, "They are all for the first time." When Wu Cang listened to this, the look suddenly became subtle. "...I have this kind of sorrow. No, I don''t want you. Now I have a substitute. I will teach her to be a better thing than you, and I can only play it for me." After that, Wu Cangxiao laughed and reached out and grabbed a hand on the woman. The woman snorted and softened in his arms. "Baby, can the red guardian look can be learned?" Wu Cang asked. The woman suddenly cast a fascinating look at him. "I only learned two points from my sister." Nanxun looked at the two people in disgust and warned: "If I let this woman look at me like what I should do, Wu Cang, you should know my temper, I must let her not die!" Wu Cang assured: "You can rest assured that she will not leave my witch palace half a step, I will make her just to please me, she is only my imprisonment in my life, until I am tired Hahaha..." He laughed, and the evil spirits and debauchery in the eyebrows made Nanxuan turn his eyes. Wu Cang really talked and gave the precious **** fire lotus to Nanxun. Just after leaving the Witch Palace, she heard the sound of the two people rolling the sheets behind them. "Red child, red child, you are beautiful, oh..." The man gasped. "Witch protection law... um..." The woman whispered. Nanxun: ... When Nanxun thought that Wu Cang might be imagining her by the woman, she was not happy in her heart, but in fact, the men of the entire cult were secretly doing the dream of going to the clouds with the red clothes, if the red clothes were With her thoughts, it is estimated that the demon religion has long since disappeared. Because the men inside are killed by her. Almost the Nanzhao just left the Wugong, and a ghostly blue shadow appeared here. The teenager flew up to the roof and secretly opened a few tiles to reveal a small piece. This small piece was facing a big bed in the temple. Then, the men and women who were entangled in the bed slammed into his eyes. The woman clasps the man''s strong back, and the delicate and fascinating face is full of fascinating desires. The man can''t wait to die on her body, and the battle is extremely fierce. Li Fengs pupils suddenly shrank, and a fierce wave in his eyes swept out. Repentance, disappointment, disgust, anger, hate... He finally looked at the woman and closed his eyes and turned and flew away. Chapter 620： Arson, the beautiful male palace was burned Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 620 arson, the beautiful male palace was burned Li Feng flew back to the Mei''s Palace, and walked unsteadily on the quiet path leading to the attic. A sulking gas in the chest kept gathering. For a few moments, he had a feeling of suffocation. The teenager looked back at the direction of the witch palace in the distance, and the corner of his mouth slightly evoked a mocking arc. Why did he say that the red dress was so happy to eat the abstinence pills, but it turned out... Oh, there is a solution. Wu Cang, the demon of the Seven Devils of the Devil, is a disciple of the Qingyun School of the medical sect. He naturally knows his name. Wu Cang makes a good poison, but also has the ability to solve the problem. His area of ??abstinence pills may be just a little trick in his eyes. Its just red, are you really just because I am willing to be under his body, or are you doing it... debauchery? Li Feng snorted. The brothers and sisters said that it is true, there is no lascivious demon girl. The irony is that he was cheated by her almost these days, and she thought she was a clean little girl. The scene of Fang Cai was repeatedly played back in his mind. Li Feng violently pressed his hand against his forehead, which seemed to ease the dull pain that could not be said. In the past, he had not met her countless days and nights. Did she also bear the joy of being under the various men, showing a pleasant and intoxicating look? It really makes people feel... very disgusting. Before Li Feng finally walked to the attic, he looked at the medicinal garden planted by him in red, and the precious herbs that he had carefully collected and pulverized into powder, and suddenly laughed. The voice was dull, with a hint of gloomy coldness. Just that night, the Meinan Palace was gone. When the fire broke out, the night was thick. Since the dismissal of other beautiful men in the Miyue Palace, Nanxun and the insiders were also dismissed, so when someone found the fire, the fire had become very big. Nan won the Hellfire Lotus, and he just fell asleep in a good mood. When he suddenly heard the news of the fire in the Meinan Palace, he scared the shoes and couldnt wear them. However, when she rushed, the loft where Li Feng lived had been burnt into coke. After the fire was extinguished, the beautiful male palace in the red suit used to hide the beautiful men in the world had already burned seven or eighty-eight, and there was no left in a loft. These lofts are not connected, how can they catch fire at the same time, unless... This is someone who deliberately set fire. "The master, there is no one in the attic, Xiaoli Gongzi is gone." Hongqinhui reported. Several prostitutes secretly gritted their teeth. Red book: "Oh, its a big white-eyed wolf. The main son has been lowering his body for the past two months. Now he has gotten the benefits, the master is useless, and he left. After I left it, I didnt count it. I actually burned this beautiful male palace that my master loved! Red Chess also bite his teeth: "It looks clean on weekdays, not like a person who will make a living, I didn''t expect to be more embarrassed than anyone else." The red painting sneered: "The magical teaching is easy to go out. In the end, who gave the young man the guts, let him escape after a fire? Can he escape?" The red piano also said: "A good heart." After a few prostitutes made a fire, they looked at Nanxun. Nanxun was looking at the burnt attic and was in a daze, looking like a lost soul. A little bit, she only said faintly: "It is an accident to go to the water in the Meinan Palace. Don''t let it go." When the four prostitutes heard this, they all rounded their eyes. The master is actually going to cover the white-eyed wolf? "Minger will find someone to fix this attic. As for other places, it will be fine." Nanxun said. "And, let''s pay attention to the few levels of education, if you find suspicious people -" Several people heard this sentence and automatically added the next sentence. Then grab it back, whipping a few hundred times, hanging him outside the magic gate for a few days and nights, watching him dare not run. As a result, Nanxun sighed directly, "Sit and let go, let people leave." Four prostitutes: ... "Hey, it seems that the master is really moving this time. If this happened before, the lightest one had to interrupt the other dog''s leg. The main son actually had to put the white-eyed wolf!" "Look at the back of the master, so cool and lonely, how can Xiaoli son be so worried, our master is so good to him, for him even the elders of Wucang are tempted, the master has never eaten the grass of." "Ah, don''t mention this." "It''s okay, in a few days, we secretly went down to catch a few beautiful men. When the master entered the Xiaoyao Grottoes, the white-eyed wolf would be forgotten to the clouds." When several other people listened to this, they had a door and decided to do so. On the way back to Nanxun, it was not desolate and not lonely, just wondering. Set fire to the beautiful male palace? This doesn''t look like what Li Feng will do. Li Feng is more clean and more cute, just a little old man who is old-fashioned, how can he do this kind of thing? But apart from him, it seems that no one is there. Nan Yan licked his own eyebrows, originally thought of using the Hellfire Lotus to please Li Feng, as the best gift she sent him before the separation of the two, I hope the other party did not say goodbye. One or two years, or even half a year, so little time, she and Xiao Lifeng are still small children, can they do? Just to wipe out the spark of love, you have to die from death, how much pain. Therefore, Nanxun is ready to let Li Feng leave, but she did not expect it, it will be like this. Hey, what hate and blame, actually set fire to her beautiful male palace, childish. Xiaoli Feng went away, Nanzhao was abolished, and it was not fragrant to eat, and his face was thin. "Master, according to my investigation, Li Feng has merged with his brothers, you can rest assured that the master." Red Qindao. "Is this true?" Nanxun was a little surprised. Did Li Feng really escape the magic education? The kid is very powerful, unless he is a person who knows the defense of the demon, or he can''t escape. The red painting is not good-spirited: "The master, it is true, the white-eyed wolf is safe now, and you still worry about him for many days." Nanxun snorted and quickly asked: "Can the little brother look different?" Red painted sneer: "Talk to his brothers and laughter, don''t mention more normal." The red book screams: "Is it bad? He doesn''t know how many precious herbs he cheated from the master. Except for the **** fire lotus, the rare grasses of the whole world were brought to him by the master. Red Chess wondered: "But the herbs that were drying outside the loft seemed to have been burned by him, and they were not taken away." "What do you know, those rare grasses have long been taken away by the white-eyed wolf powder and pills, and all the burned are dregs!" After confirming that Li Feng was innocent, Nanxun had never asked him anything, and the four prostitutes also had no tacit understanding of the name Li Feng. Nanxun seems to have forgotten this beautiful boy, but every night, she always flies to the top of the restored attic, where she sits for one night, then looks at the night sky. Several prostitutes can''t stand it anymore. Hey, what about the master, isnt he running a man? According to the original plan, several prostitutes decisively attacked the beautiful man in the underground mountain! Chapter 621： Rumors, love affairs Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 621 rumors, love affairs In a lively inn, Sun Chang and Ye Chen, a few Qingyun school disciples, sat around a table. Because of the time when I met a younger brother, there were other people, and few people had no chance to say anything. Nowadays, the people on this table are all their own people, and the grandson of the sun does not have to squat. Sun Changs look is complicated and afraid of taking the shoulders of Xiao Lifeng. On the face that is childish and not faded like a jade, he has a long-lasting voice: Lee Feng, you can rest assured that you are only the one who is being taken away by the demon girl. Some of your brothers know that if you meet other people, you should not do anything." Li Feng smiled faintly. "Thank you for the elders." Ye Chen and several other brothers looked at each other and saw a trace of worry from each other''s eyes. There is something wrong with this reaction. These days, the reaction of the younger brother is too calm and calm. There must be a demon when things go wrong. Ye Chenge both glared at Li Fengs shoulders, and the hippie smiled and said: Little teacher, its really okay, we are men, even if something happens with the enchantress, its not us who suffer, right? Then say yourself. It is the medical technique that is supplemented by the sword. Even if it is really embarrassing, it does not hinder anything." Li Feng just smirked at the corner of his mouth and did not answer. Ye Chen continued to comfort himself: "Hey, that demon girl looks so beautiful, you have no harm with her spring breeze, oh~" Ye Chens head was fanned by the elder grandson next to him. "Dead boy, you still shut up." "Elders, aren''t you let me enlighten the younger brother? Why are you hitting me?" Ye Chen hugged his head. Sun Chang Lao squatted at him: "You are a dead kid, Laozi has long felt that your mind is not pure, honestly account, do you look at the demon girl, can''t wait to replace your younger brother with the demon woman''s spring breeze?" Ye Chen did not feel guilty: "Elders, disciples swear to heaven, I just think about it in my heart." "You don''t want to think about it, do you still want to come true?" Suns elders pointed at his head. The other disciples all laughed, but Li Feng looked at the two indifferently. So, the smile on the faces of several people converges. After this calm down, several people heard several guests at the neighboring table in their gossip, just having the words "red clothing". Several people couldn''t help but look at each other and erect their ears. "Brother, have you heard about it? Recently, the demon woman has begun to make waves. It is said that the night before, the young son of Wus family and the second son of Zhaos boss were taken away. "How long has it been for this life? This demon woman is beginning to harm the good people again." "Hey, I heard that the demon girl looks glamorous. If she is really taken away, she will not suffer. Can she spend the spring with the stunner? Isn''t it a great pleasure?" "Ah, let''s go back and look in the mirror. The demon girl can see your words, my mother and your surname. But it is really strange. This demon girl has not been a small disciple of the Eight Great Schools in the past two years. How do you change your taste?" "There are so many shackles, even if you are smashed, you can''t die. If you encounter the sorcerer''s protection method of the cult, you will be taken to be a medicinal person. That is really painful, and there is a guardian who is said to like eating. Human flesh..." "I heard that the red Luochao is very romantic, and has a leg with many men in the magical teachings, especially the Wucang Guardian. In that year, the red robes also blocked him for a knife. I don''t know if it is true or false." "Hey, who knows, I don''t know when the martial arts martial art can be apart from this magic..." Li Feng held a cup of tea in his right hand. I didn''t know where to hear it. His mouth was slightly ticked. The hand holding the cup suddenly tightened, and the cup was crushed and crushed. Several people patronized the gossip of the side table, did not pay attention to the difference of Li Feng, but the elder Sun found the cup of tea crushed in his hand, and his eyes passed a different color. After listening to Ye Chen, he looked disappointed and disappointed: "How is the standard of hunting in the red clothing of Rakshasa so low? The men who teach the magic are so ugly, her pretty and unparalleled people are facing this group." The melon cracked the jujube and got the mouth? And the demon girl is too impatient, just a few days with the younger brother, this began to find new targets?" After finishing this, Ye Chen suddenly realized what he was, immediately closed his mouth, and then glanced at the younger brother. Li Feng smiled at him and changed his hand to a new teacup. Then he poured himself into the tea and looked up slightly. Ye Chen can''t help but look at Sun Elder, and Sun Elder is also a helpless look. I always feel that Li Feng has something hidden in his heart, but no matter what they say, he is a kind of indifferent look. Two months ago, this was a child who didnt care about the world. This was ruined by the red girl for two months, and it seemed like a lot of vicissitudes. Its really distressing. The red devil! Its all this demon girl! Its not enough to kill a ginger, but it hurts a good seedling! Now, Elder Sun is very glad that Li Feng is not a sword, but a medical skill. Otherwise, the kendo will be unstable, and it will end with Jiang Yan. It is said that it is experience, in fact, it is to travel around, to see the local customs, so that it is conducive to enlightenment, or to help the road to help, do good things. Under the leadership of the elders of the Sun, the demon woman of the demon no longer harms the Qingyun school disciples. This experience is exceptionally smooth. I have not encountered any major disasters. I just can hear some love affairs about the demon religion along the way. Especially this red clothing is the most. The folks still circulate some fragrant words, which is actually the love and hate of the glamorous red clothes Rakshasa and the beautiful men. That description of the scene is incomparably vivid, what a breath, what fragrant shoulders, what jade pot, let the words bought by the book secretly hidden in the bed, Ye Chen almost hollowed out himself. As a result, the small book disappeared the next day. When Ye Chen found it, the beloved words had been burned to ashes. Ye Chen was angry and looked at several younger brothers. Everyone was an inexplicable look. Only Li Feng smiled at him, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes was a bit cool. Ye Chen: ... Feixia Palace. The four prostitutes of the red piano returned to the two beautiful men. Because a few people have little lethality, they dare not marry any of the eight major disciples, but they carefully select some eye-catching people from ordinary people. Nanxun had some headaches at the beginning and dissuaded him several times. But after hearing a few small gimmicks, he was so annoyed that he didnt deprive a few little gimmicks. It was a little fun, and they went, just each The beautiful man Nan Yan, who was caught up, only left for three or five days and let go. As for what happens after the mountain is put down, Nanxun is generally blind and closed. Some things are not slap in the face, these little gimmicks are a little wave, but basically they will not use strong, the other party is really unwilling to let go, if it is willing, huh, huh, it must be to find a hidden place to go Clouds and rain. Nanxun has nothing to do with the words every day, and the seeds are so beautiful. I used to think that this is a good day for three years. Nanhao: Hehe. Her only thought now is to make a small gossip into a meatloaf! Chapter 622： Who, don’t you go Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 622 Who, don''t go "Don''t die, say good one or two years or even half a year? You can give me a dead explanation!" Nan Hao snarled in his heart. However, Xiao Ba is really a "dead little eight", and it is not a hit. The beasts of the beasts are retreating, and where they can hear the affection of Nanxun. In fact, just one year later, Nanxun gave birth to a sneak peek at Li Feng, because she felt that she would leave the world at any time. Before she left, she wanted to see Li Feng again. But Nan Hao resisted. At the beginning of two years, the thought became more and more intense, and even the book and the seeds could not divert her attention. After two months of two years, Nanxun thought that Xiaoba would definitely break through soon, or he couldnt resist it. After another month, Nan Zhen thought, Xiao Ba should be closed soon. So, this has been the end of the third year. The anger in Nanxuans heart is wrong. Just listening to Xiaobas ghost words, she didnt provoke Li Fengs little cute, so I thought... She has been ruined for three years. "Red piano! Red chess! Red book! Red painting!" Nanxun screamed, and the overbearing president Fan Erdi commanded: "I want all the information of Li Feng for three years, go check!" When Qinqin heard the name, he was shocked. "Master, this has been three years. How do you remember the white-eyed wolf?" The red painting is also amazing. "Master, these three years, the slaves have found so many beautiful men, how can you still forget that person?" In the eyes of several prostitutes, their carefully selected beautiful men were favored by the master. Although each person only stayed for three or five days, they did see the master call them. Only when the master has eaten it, they dare to tease. Nanxun saw a few prostitutes who looked like a bitter and hateful. They planned not to check them. She had to go to Qingyun to visit Li Feng. Now she has figured it out, life is alive, and she is happy in time. Even if there is still a day or two left, she will pick up Li Feng, a tender and tender cabbage! In the past three years, although Nanxun has become a lazy person recognized by the people in the eyes of the demon, but as the head of the seven-guard law, she can do everything she can do. She wants to go down the mountain, but no one dares to say What. Moreover, the leader of the black world began to retreat two months ago, that Nanxun is the big sister of the magical religion, she said that no one dares to say two. After the Feixia Palace was given to four beggars, Nanxun was happy to go underground. The sound of jingle jingle kept ringing, like singing a beautiful piece of music. In the past few years, she has been accustomed to it. She never thought about convergence. Who told her that her martial arts are strong, and this body-worn dress, as well as the sound of this bell, are all unique signs of red clothes. However, Nanxun didn''t apply the sputum. After all, after three years, the face opened a little longer. I didn''t have to make a red lips to cover my age. Her lip color was pink and shiny. The red lips, when I laughed, the enchanting charm of the eyebrows was a little less, and there were a few more youthful flying spirits. For the first time, Nanxun went to the Qingyun School, and in the principle of how to come quickly, he passed through a deep forest of old mountains belonging to the Qing Cangpai site. I thought that this deep mountain forest was sparsely populated, but I didn''t want to hear the sound of quarrels coming from the front. Nanxun did not intend to gossip, was preparing to detour, but after hearing the words "ghost face poisonous hands", the footsteps slightly, and went straight ahead. She didn''t deliberately let go of her footsteps, so the bell on her foot was still awkward and sprinkled all the way, cheerful. When she arrived at the scene, all the people were all screaming and all looked at her. There are seven or eight young disciples in front of them. They wear the unique costumes of Qing Cangpai, the jade belt white robe, and Nanxun has to sigh. This Qing Cang faction is the head of the Eight Great Schools, and it has forced the installation to be so extreme. The disciples are so beautiful. However, this group of Qing Cong sent disciples did not make Nanxun very happy. They are surrounded by a man who looks on the surface of his hands. The man wore a plain green dress, and the hair was loose and sloppy, and it was lowered to the back of the waist. The figure was tall and straight, and it was especially nice to wear this body. The cuffs were extremely casually rolled up a little, revealing the beautiful Wheat arm. There is a kind of person who can make people think about it with a single figure. This man is in front of him. Therefore, even if the man''s face is wearing a face mask that is incomparable, it will make people can''t help but look at it. When Nanxun swept the man, he regained his gaze and looked at the disciples who were alert and alert. He asked with a smile: "Did I disturb you?" The voice of the red dress is naturally charming, that is, she does not deliberately hook people, but also gives people the illusion of tempting men. Most of them are men. Their eyes don''t consciously pass over the graceful curves of women. Some of them immediately take it back, but some can''t move. The sly face of the scorpion also slowly turned over, and the next dark and dark eyes of the mask fell on her, staring for a long time. "Brother! Where are you staring at it? This is the demon girl''s red dress Rakshasa!" The only female disciple in the Qing Cangpai disciple was angry and shouted. Seeing the seductive chest line of the demon girl, the female disciple blushes with a sigh of relief. "You don''t want to seduce a man''s lascivious demon girl!" Nancy blinked a little, and smiled softly. "Little sister, take care of it." The female disciple took a sip on the ground. "I am what you are doing with this demon girl? Who is the world''s person who doesn''t know the name of your **** in the red Rakshasa? You are afraid that you have slept thousands of men!" Sexual slut!" Nan Yans eyes suddenly swayed, and he slammed into the womans face. The female disciple immediately rolled her face on the ground and screamed. "My face, it hurts! It hurts! My brother saved me, ah ah-" "Sister!" Several other male disciples screamed southwardly. "Wolf girl, what did you do to my sister?" Nan Yan giggled. "Who told her to be a young man, she was a lewd, so I taught her a little. Don''t worry, it''s just a little while, it will be good soon. But-" She sighed and laughed: "The face will be very itchy, don''t dig it up, or this flowery jade will be ruined, giggling..." A few people were anxious, and they refused to take the thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum in the hands of the ghost face. They all aimed at the demon witch. "So, is this enchantress to be an enemy of my squad?" Several people slammed the sword out of their hands and glared at them. Nanxun grinned boringly: "All said that she first insulted me. I only gave a little lesson. Isnt your fairness and fairness the most fair and fair? How can she not let people teach?" Several male disciples heard the soft and charming voice of the woman. The hand holding the sword couldnt help but tightened. The palm was already a cold sweat. If it is really a demon girl, just saying something can make people feel unstable. Nanxun was confronted with a few people, and the ghost face of the ghost side suddenly moved, and he did not hesitate to pick up the bamboo backs that were put on the ground. Then, just left without any problems. ... directly from the front of Nanxun. ... passing. Chapter 623： Seniors, treat me with lovesickness Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 623, seniors, treat me with lovesickness The man walked by, the blue robes were blown up by the wind, and a faint herbal fragrance filled the nose of Nanxun. Nanxun is a glimpse first, then immediately chased, "Hey, hey! That ghost face poisonous seniors, don''t leave, I have something to ask you! Seniors! Seniors!" "The demon woman took a break and left the antidote!" Several Qing disciples wrapped around. "I said that you are bothering and not giving up. If you don''t give it, you can''t give it. Anyway, I can''t die anymore." Nanxun didn''t want to do more entanglement, and the two men were beaten down by three or two. A few people watched as the demon girl followed the man and left, his face was blue. "Several brothers, you only heard it, and the demon girl also called this man''s face and poisonous hands. Is it... this person is really a ghost face?" After the disciple finished, everyones face changed. They asked who the thief was, and dared to slap the land of Qing Cang, and also stolen the millennium Ganoderma lucidum in this deep mountain. They only listened to the words of the people who spit out the words "ghost face poisonous hands". A few people immediately laughed and ridiculed him: Don''t think that with a broken mask, I really thought that I was a ghost face. Can listen to this demon woman so screaming out the words of the ghost face poisonous hand, is it to deal with the ghost face poisoned hands? Ghost face poisonous hand was a well-known man on the rivers and lakes more than ten years ago. It is rumored that his black hair is white, but this ghost face suddenly disappeared on the rivers and lakes. Just when everyone thought that the ghost face was hidden in the mountains and rivers, two years ago, the news on the ghost face was again heard on the rivers and lakes. The ghost face is poisonous, and the poison is even better, but this person only kills people and does not save people, and the gods are not ghosts, the character is quirky, so no one dares to provoke. A few disciples were amazed that they were only one step away from the ghost gate, and they couldnt help but sweat. If it weren''t for the demon, the demon girl suddenly appeared, they probably have become a few bodies. "Fang Shixiong, this man is not like a rumored ghost face. I remember that the ghost face is a white-haired man, but this person is a Tsing Yi ink hair, and it is a young man who looks at this persons figure. How is it possible? Is it the ghost face of the earthquake river that was named ten years ago?" The brother of the square is obviously the oldest of several people. He tweeted: "Even if it is not a ghost face, it will be a powerful character. Fortunately, it has not been done." Another disciple wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the woman who had already fainted on the ground and had several horrible scratches on her face. "What about the little sister? If we don''t go back, send this Tell the head of the matter." Fang Shixiong gave him a look. "This time we were secretly taking the younger sister down the mountain. Do you want the head to punish us for confinement?" "What about the little sister?" Fang Shixiong calmly said: "You forgot the younger sister to kneel down with us. Go to Meng brother, maybe he has a way." ...... After Nanxun solved a few small tricks of Qing Cang, he immediately went to chase the Tsing Yi man. When she didn''t want to look back, she couldn''t see the figure. Nanxun rushed and chased a distance forward. He had already prepared himself for the loss. He didn''t want to aim at the blue shadow. The man held the sickle in one hand and walked leisurely, but walked extremely stable. The fresh herbs on the back with a basket of baskets did not even shake. Nanxu lifted his breath and flew directly to him, blocking his way. The man''s footsteps, the sly face is facing her, and the eyes under the mask are also on her. Somehow, Nanxun always felt that his eyes were a bit horrible. "Oh, the predecessors, you are the ghost face of the rivers and lakes in the past two years? That, the younger generation knows that there is some abruptness, but the younger generation just wants to ask you to ask for a remedy." Nanxiao laughed that the animals were harmless. However, this person only looked at her deeply, then she bypassed her and continued to move forward. Nan Yan stunned and said: "Its really like the rumor, the temper is very strange." However, this medicinal medicine is not indispensable. She just happened to meet it and asked for one. After thinking about it, Nanxun decided to fight for it, so he directed the back of the man: "Predecessors, I am willing to use the precious herbs to exchange the drug with you!" The man in front of him still went on. Until Nanxun said "I use Hellfire Lotus to change with you", his footsteps suddenly rose. Nan Yans eyes are bright and there is a door. It seems that the charm of this **** fire lotus is really big. At the beginning, not only Xiao Lifeng wanted to, but this ghost face was obviously changed his face when he heard these words. Ghost face poisonous hand slowly turned back, the dark black eyes under the mask set on Nanxun, staring for a long time. As if after a thousand years, he slowly recovered his sight and spit out a sentence: "Follow me." His voice was low and hoarse, as if it was deliberately depressed. Nan Hao happily smashed two squats and followed him tightly. As soon as she looked up, she could see the back of the man''s head, so her eyes crossed subconsciously from his earlobe. That line of sight has clearly plucked from above, but I dont know what to see and then sneak back. Nancy stared at the man''s right ear and looked very shocked. There is a small cockroach in the right ear of the man, that position... she is familiar with it, and it is not bad. I havent seen it several times, and I havent even three years ago. How suddenly? Nanxun is very convinced that she never admits the wrong person. Xiaoli Feng is an invisible big boss. Then this is in front of you... After a few changes in the look of Nanxun, the corners of his mouth were hooked up a bit, and the brilliance in his eyes was extremely bright and moving. She chuckled in her heart. There is a saying called the 18th National Women''s University. I didn''t expect that men are more. The two are silent all the way. Nanxun changed his way and made the bells on his feet make a variety of sounds. The person in front jerked back to look at her and said coldly: "You are very noisy." Nanxun snorted, and he didnt move. After walking for a long time with the man in front, Nanxun finally saw a simple small hut. There were many herbs in front of the small hut, and there was a large wooden frame in the shed next to it, with many bottles and cans. The man in Tsing Yis ghost face sorted the herbs he recited, and then he began to get busy. He seemed to forget the little follower behind him. Nancy did not bother him, just sitting and watching him busy, a pair of squinting eyes staring at his back, his eyes burning. Then the gaze slid from his back to his shoulders, to the back of the tiger, the wolf waist, and then down... until he was straight and slender under the robes. The gaze can be said to be very hooligan. The man who was pushing the herb naturally felt the naked glance of the woman behind him, and somehow raised a raging anger in the indifferent eyes. "Its really a demon girl. When I see a man, my eyes are shining." The man sneered, his voice chilling into the bones. Nanxun short oil, a sigh of relief: "How can you say this to the seniors? Until now, only one man can let my eyes shine, that is my brother Li Feng. Oh, I miss my little brother. Ah~" The man in front of him suddenly trembled, and then the hands clenched into fists. Nancy continued to complain to him. "I think he thinks that he is going crazy. He can''t sleep well every day. I am afraid it hurts lovesickness." Said, she sniffed her nose, and her voice was soft and delicate: "Predecessors, you will treat me by the way, I think I am already ill and die." Chapter 624： Originally, I was going to make her die. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 624 was originally intended to make her die. Tsing Yi ghost face man stunned for a long time, his face hidden under the face mask, people can not see the expression, only those eyes exposed, but the eyes are deep and dark, it seems that there is a storm is brewing. He jerked and turned to look south, just to the dark, watery scorpion. The eyes are always hooked, especially when there is water in it, the mist is wet, the enchanting is mixed with simplicity, so when looking at a man, it is extremely irritating. Nancy was suddenly stunned by him, and he looked at him with a blank look. His tone was very innocent. "What happened to the seniors? Do you want to say that I am too noisy?" "I, I...but I am really uncomfortable. You will treat me with this lovesickness. I don''t want any pills. I will give you the whole **** fire lotus." Nanxun straight hooks his face, his expression is very sincere, his little mouth is beeping, he is crying, and it must be hard to get the extreme. The Tsing Yi ghost face man saw her half a ring, the cold and sharp eyes changed a little, and a moment suddenly moved away. He did not speak and continued to sort out the herbs. Nanxun looked at it for a while and suddenly reminded him: "Predecessors, your herb seems to be misplaced. You see the two herbs and the leaves are different. I saw this layman." Tsing Yi ghost face looked down, really... misplaced. "You shut up." He sighed coldly. Nan Yan held a small face with both hands, and snorted, seeing that he gave up his work and began to play with the bottles and cans on the shelf, and made a sound of jingling. "Predecessors, Hellfire Lotus, you don''t want this baby? The younger generation has nothing to ask for, just give me the cure for this lovesickness, you don''t suffer, right?" Nanxun continued to persuade. "...you can''t be sick with each other." The man sighed and his voice was very calm. Nanxun is not happy. "Why can''t I love Acacia?" Tsing Yis face snorted. You are not a red carpet? Nanxun said that I am. Tsing Yi ghost noodles: "Red clothing Raksha will be a disease of Acacia? She is such a woman who is so romantic, it is good to not hurt the disease." When Nanxun listened to the words behind, his face was abruptly black. Okay, bastard, you actually compare me to the countless scorpions in the flower building! Tsing Yi ghost face for a long time did not hear the charming voice of the woman behind her, looked back in confusion. This look is actually against the last pair of sorrowful waters. There was an endless grievance in the eyes. When he looked at it, the grievances in that eyes were hidden by her. "Predecessors, in your eyes, do I have thousands of people riding like the brothel women to sleep?" Nan Yan looked at him and asked him. Tsing Yis face was slightly stunned and his voice was low. You are naturally different from them. Nancy''s little mouth just evoked, and he listened to him and said: "They are the ones who come here, you are carefully selected, how can you do the same?" "You!" Nan Yan stood up and stood up. Nan Hao was so angry that he was angry. "Ah! What a **** ghost face! I have never been to a man, can''t you even see this?" Nan Hao screamed. She is so boring, she will not look at it, she will not see if she is at the same time. The wool will look at it, even this can''t be seen, idiots, idiots, gods. This embarrassment directly smashed the man in front of him. He looked at her slyly and seemed to be analyzing the meaning of the sentence he thought. For a long time, the man spit out a sentence, "This is impossible..." Nanxun took a deep breath, and the gas passed. Well, he grinned at him. "You said that it is impossible, but the predecessors, I really didn''t lie to you. My lovesickness is true, even for the hell. Lotus, how can you help me?" Under the face of the ghost, the man''s thin lips are tight and stunned. She has so lightly removed the topic of the genius, so is it really teasing him? "This **** fire lotus is extremely rare, how did you get it?" The man did not answer. The Nanzhao language is easy to say: "Since the predecessors have heard the sensuality of my red dress, I naturally know the witchcraft protection method of the magical religion. He likes to collect these rare grasses. This **** fire lotus is what he gave me. "" The word Wu Cang seems to have violated the man''s taboos. His eyes suddenly sink and he is as sharp as two knives. "Why did he give you?" The man slammed forward two steps, and the imposing momentum came over. "This thing is so expensive, why is he giving you?" The sound is so cold and icy. Nan Yimei looked at him and explained: "Wu Cangben owed me a person, and on that day he just got a big beauty, in a good mood, naturally sent me." The eyes of Tsing Yis ghost face became extremely horrible, and people looked sinister. The big beauty is you, huh? For this **** fire lotus, you accompany him to bump the phoenix night! This is the **** of fire lotus. I don''t bother to ask." Nanxun was a glimpse first, and then suddenly seemed to figure out something, and suddenly it became clear. Her eyes looked brightly at the man in front of her, and finally understood why Xiao Lifeng did not leave. Nanxun suddenly giggled, the voice did not consciously bring a hint of spoiled, soft and charming, "predecessors, with the Wu Cang bumpy phoenix night is not me, my eyes are extremely high, only Look at the handsome man like Li Fengs younger brother. I, my heart is full of him. Seeing that he was just staring at himself and not talking, Nanxun whispered slightly and whispered: "Is the predecessor knowing Li Feng? He is a disciple of Qingyun School. He is very handsome. When I saw him, I was only fifteen. Years old, how can it be like rumors outside, at least a hundred men every year, have already been tens of thousands, so I am not an old witch?" Speaking of this, Nanxun bent and bent. "After seeing Li Feng''s younger brother, I decided. I must marry him later." The woman is surrounded by a sweet and soft atmosphere, and the smile on her lips makes people feel sweet. However, how can Tsing Yi Ghost Face believe her, and some things he saw with his own eyes, this is far more true than the sweet words in her mouth. However, he knew that these were all fake, and the chest was still a little hot after listening. He complained about himself, and he also complained that he would become such a red dress. He just looked at Nanxun and didn''t talk, only Nanzhao was on the side. When Nanxun did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly became dull. Some things don''t matter, and Nancy doesn''t want to explain it. She is going to give him a small punishment. After a while, Nanxun asked again: "Predecessors, why do you live here?" Tsing Yi ghost face has been staring at her, and the words are only faint: "I am refining a colorless and odorless poison. This millennium Ganoderma lucidum is the last drug guide. After refining, I intend to go to the demon." Nanxun glimpsed, "What about going to the devil?" Tsing Yi ghost face answered very simply: "Go to rob people." Nanxun is another glimpse, and the corner of his mouth is bent in a small arc. "The robbers rob people, what do you do with this poison?" Tsing Yi ghost face heard the words, staring at her for a long time, his eyes more and more deep and dark, "because I intend to poison all the people of the demon, leaving only one of her." Nanxun: ... Nan Yan swallowed his throat and said with a smile: "The people who left this are really happy." Tsing Yi ghost face laughed, and the laughter was low with a hint of gloom. "Yes, I intended to make her life better than death." Chapter 625： Red, I really want to kill you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 625, Red, I really want to kill you. When I said this, there was a moment when the mans eyes flashed a hot madness, which was very embarrassing. When I was stunned, I couldnt help but dry up in my heart. Also she is simply a cute little brother, hehe... If Xiao Ba is there, Nan Hao must let Xiao Ba help her to measure the blackening value of the other side to see if it is already black. However, Nanxun caught a few keywords in the other party''s words, "I intended," and my heart was slightly relieved. "Oh, what is the plan for the seniors now?" Nan Yan asked with a smile. The eyes of Tsing Yis face calmed down after a moment of madness, and the voice was low and soft. Now... I want to abolish her martial arts, pick her hamstrings and make her stay with me. I can''t go anywhere." Nanxun: ... Nan Yans face sincerely persuaded: This...the predecessors think twice and then, if you really take the persons ribs and ribs off, isnt that a raise of a waste person? Thats too much trouble. Under the mask, the mans mouth was slightly stunned, and he did not care. Its just picking it up and picking it up. Its just that you cant take heavy objects. Its not a waste. I have great use for her. Nan Yan asked the sentence deadly. "Dare to ask the seniors, what is the use?" The man looked at her faintly, and the voice became softer. "She likes to play with men most of the time. Then I will stay with me for the rest of my life to please me and be my own." The last two words were very gentle, and Nanxun saw a hint of joy in his eyes. After the initial shock of Nanxun, it has been calmed down. What metamorphosis she has not seen, is really not afraid of his madness and some abnormal appearance, but the contrast between the front and back is too big, and my heart will inevitably have some sadness. The little white rabbit accidentally turned into a little black wolf. Nancy pretended not to understand who the woman in his mouth was, coughing a voice: "then wish the seniors think about it soon." Then, she immediately transferred the topic: "Predecessors, it is also a coincidence, I am going down the mountain this time to rob people." She deliberately paused. I thought about waiting for him to pick up another word, but when he saw that he was silent, he said to himself: "I intend to sneak into the Qingyun faction and rob me of my brother Li Feng." After Tsing Yis face looked at her for a while, Fu turned and slammed the bottle and can, and finally asked her what she said. What do you rob him of? Are you tired of these years? Nanxun admires the man''s long and straight posture, saying: "I miss him. In fact, I have been missing him all the time in the past three years. At the beginning, he left without saying goodbye, I am worried." Tsing Yi ghost face faintly said: "If you really think about him as you said in your mouth, when he left, why not go to him?" A glimpse of Nanxun, suddenly dumb. However, her eyes turned quickly and immediately whispered, and the grievances said: "I certainly want to find him, but that night... I thought that my little brother didn''t care about me, but he had at least a good impression on me, but after that night, I realized that he was always reluctant. He set fire to the palace I gave him, so he left without saying goodbye. Seniors, you said, does he have a heart? Have no heart! I am so good to him. In order to find him a hellfire, I almost died in the land of poison. Why did he just give me a big surprise when I just went back? Nanxun said and said, the mood became extremely low, and the voice was low. "I really want to be good to him. I am so noisy. After meeting him, I want to sit on the roof every day." I dont say anything, as long as I can see him every day. I have done this, why should he trample on one of my heart? Since then, I have known that he hates me like other righteous people, and I dare to go to him. Its really a matter of thinking about going down the mountain this time. I cant help it. After a while, the face of Tsing Yi was filled with indifferent and ruthless voices. "Before you say that others are trampling on your true heart, you ask yourself, what is your true heart?" Nanxun stirred his fingers and muttered: "I have been sick because of my little brother, how can I have a fake?" Tsing Yi ghost face sneer: "Your true heart is thinking of your little brother while you are turning around under the other man''s body? The name of the red clothing Rakshasa is not a hole in the wind, you have not lost a man in recent years." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "I didn''t have a few men, but it was all my niece. Those men didn''t even touch a finger. I was a pig when I touched." Tsing Yi ghost face laughed, apparently did not believe this. The conversation between the two seems to have fallen into an infinite loop. In the final analysis, the reputation of the red dress is too stinky. The credibility of her words is indeed too low. There is reason for Tsing Yis face to disbelieve her. Unless she gives a reasonable explanation, she even feels ridiculous. This is red, the infamous crimes of the devils, if you don''t play with men, and do everything possible to take so many beautiful men to do? Is it full? Nan Yan sullenly slammed his feet and slammed the silver bell on his feet. "In any case, I only love my little brother. I am going to steal the people from Qingyun and let my little brother marry me!" Tsing Yi ghost face cold and cold: "Hey you? Oh, you think, you are such a woman who is not clean, he is willing to marry you?" Nan Yan glanced at him. "How do you know that he will not marry me? I will give up his identity as a red guardian for him. He will wash his hands and make soup for him. If he wants, I can give up everything." Tsing Yis face slammed the medicine bottle in his hand and turned it around. He sneered again and again. Youve been sloppy enough, youre tired of it, you want to be good, but why do you wait for you in the same place? Who do you think you are? ?" Nanzhao lazily stretched his body, revealing the beautiful curve, and a fascinating smile, saying: "I am a natural red dress." This can be said to be very narcissistic. The eyes of Tsing Yis ghost face swept over her hot body. This time she did not avoid falling on the faint white skin under her red yarn. She smiled a little cold. Showing this in front of a man who has never met before. You are really lascivious..." "Is the predecessor wanting to tell me about the marriage of the water?" Nan Yan squinted at him. Qingyi ghost face heard this, his eyes were stunned, and the five fingers suddenly became claws, and they came over her neck. Nanxun responded sensitively and quickly avoided it. He looked at him with a smile. He said, "Oh, I am just joking. You are serious about your predecessors? I only have a little brother in my heart. How can I do something ecstasy with other men?" What?" "Red, I really want to kill you!" The man''s five fingers of the claws became fists, and the sound almost came out of the teeth. Nan Yan chuckled. "The predecessors will cure my lovesickness and kill again. Besides, are you willing?" Chapter 626： Betting, really heartbroken pill Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 626 bet, really heartbroken pill Therefore, this person, Nanxun, is very shameless if there is no fear of it. She stared at her own martial arts, and looked at the pity of the heart of the person in front of her eyes. However, she noticed that the fists of Tsing Yis face were tight and trembled. "Predecessors, I am hungry, I am going to play two pheasants to eat." When Nan Hao was violent to the extreme, he sighed and ran away happily. Dangdang, clanging, crisp silver bells rang all the way. Tsing Yis face looked at the womans long distance, and the anger that burst out at any time in her heart suddenly blew. He took a deep breath and leaned against the shelf next to him, his eyes flickered with a sense of frustration. After a long time, the mans dark eyes suddenly passed a dark mang, his eyes fell on a wine jar on the shelf, under the ghost face, the **** thin lips slowly evoked a sly smile. . Nanxun didn''t play the pheasant, but he hit a hare back. When I came back, Tsing Yi Ghost Face was preparing a wine. She smelled the rich flavor of the fruit wine, and saw that the Tsing Yi ghost face sprinkled a few powders into the wine. After the sprinkling, he took a pair of bamboo chopsticks, and did not avoid Nanxun, so he stirred it slowly. Nanxun looked at the wine curiously. I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt a hint of excitement from the man''s stirring action. Seeing that this person did not have to care about his own meaning, Nanxun went to the stream to deal with rabbit meat. "Hey, cute rabbit, you are so cute, I really don''t want to eat you, but I didn''t catch the pheasant today, I just had to eat you, or you will help me catch a pheasant..." In the south, the little rabbit walked away and said the words that the rabbit could not understand. If the rabbits in this world are wise, Nanzhao would like to raise one. After all, she loves the little white rabbit. After handling the rabbit, Nanxun made a fire in a place far from the hut and began to bake the rabbit. When the rabbit meat is fragrant, Nanxun greets the Qingyi ghost face quickly. "Predecessors, come together to eat rabbit meat!" This Tsing Yi ghost face is a rude master, walking straight, the robes gently squatting, sitting cross-legged next to the fire. He sat very well and was straight. The man hand-picked a fore leg from the rabbit meat and threw it at the woman, and the rest was all for himself. Nanxun couldn''t help but blink. "Predecessors, this is my hard-boiled rabbit meat. You sent me on one leg?" Tsing Yis ghost face swept her away. Im not saying that I have had lovesickness. Cant I sleep? I thought you couldnt even eat this front leg. Nanxun: ... "Oh, this is the case, because I am thinking about seeing my little brother soon, so I have a slightly better appetite for the past two days, hehehe." Tsing Yi ghost face did not respond, suddenly raised his hand, covering the face of the face. Nanxun''s heart moved and couldn''t help but stare at him, but he saw that he just opened the ghost face slightly, revealing two **** and beautiful thin lips. The arc looks very hooked, and Nanxun is appreciating his eyes. He doesn''t want men to hand the rabbit meat to his lips. He slams his mouth in the next second, bites it down, and tears the next big piece of meat from above. Nanxun: ... After tearing it down, he chewed slowly. The thin lips of the powder are covered with oil and water on the rabbit meat, and become bright and shiny. The thin lips that open the hair become more sexy, but full of danger. Nancy stared at the thin lip and walked for a while, then he lowered his head and picked up the flesh in his hand. After a full meal, it may be a good mood. Tsing Yi ghost face took the initiative to ask her: "You originally asked me what pills I want?" Nan Wei Wei Wei, then shyly replied: "I am lazy, I like to read the book if I have nothing to do, or listen to the red book to tell some wonders on the rivers and lakes. The red book told me that you developed a senior Kind of truth pill, the person who took this truth pill will not tell lies in front of the beloved. Predecessors, do you really have this pill?" Tsing Yi ghost face gave her a look, throwing a piece of firewood into the fire, and looking at the rising star, faintly said: "Your niece message is well-informed, but I have no real words, some Its just a heart-breaking pill. This is a true heart-breaking pill. Its a pair. You have to take a pair of people who are in love at the same time. If you dont really care, you will be on the spot... die and die. Nancys eyes brightened. There was such a pill! "Predecessors, can you give me a pair of pills? If you don''t want me to go to hell, then I will use a person to change. In the future, no matter what the seniors need to help, I am invincible!" Tsing Yi ghost face looked at her, "What do you want this pill to do? Can you hear it after I am behind? If someone who doesn''t love the heart takes this heartbroken pill, they will die and die. More than that, this pill has many side effects. Very well, for example, if one side is not as good as the other, then this side will suffer heartache until the love in the heart is equal to the other." Nancy slightly raised his eyebrows, thinking that what is really a broken heart is not done, or a pair of male and female, can sense each other. Tsing Yis face saw her silent, thinking she was afraid, and her eyes passed a sarcasm. Unexpectedly, Nanxun is just a bit tangled: "I originally wanted to take this pill myself in front of my little brother, so that my little brother knows that I am really sincere to him. I didn''t expect this pill to be a pair. I know he definitely does not I will love me as much as I love him, and how can I bear to take this pill and let him suffer from heartache." Qingyi ghost face heard this and smiled. "You seem to think too much. If this pill really gives you, no matter who you take it, I am afraid that you will die on the spot." Nanxun was not annoyed at all, but smiled lightly: "Is the predecessor dare to make a bet with me?" "What gambling?" Nanxun said: "If the predecessor gave me this medicine, I will take it with my brother Li Feng. If I am not dead, you will teach me with my life. I mean the medical skills and poison of the predecessors." Tsing Yis face gazed at her, and the sharp scorpions seemed to plunge into her heart through Nanxuns eyes. After a while, he opened his mouth and his voice was very low and hoarse. "You have to think clearly, one is not paying attention, and the life is gone." Nanxun is extremely convinced: "My own feelings, I know myself, I am afraid of my little brother, he... No, if he is really dead, I will accompany him. Tsing Yi Ghost Face heard this, the chest became hot, and the hands resting on his knees could not help but groan, even tremble uncontrollably. Chapter 627： I hurt, dont bite me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 627 I hurt, don''t bite me The man suddenly clenched his hands and then squatted and got up. Nan Yan looked up at him and smiled softly: "Predecessors, you will play this bet with me, win, you just lost two pills, and I lost my life, lost, you are a little smarter. Awkward disciple. How can you not lose money, isn''t it?" The fist of Tsing Yis ghost face hangs down on his side, and he is cold and cold: "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!" Throwing such a sentence, he violently turned into the thatched cottage. Nanxun took a sigh of relief and his mouth could not help but hooked. The herb scent on his body is thicker than before, and it smells good. After a while, Tsing Yi ghost face took a wooden box and directly threw it to Nanxun. "There is a heart-breaking pill, the small one you take, the big one...he takes it." Nanxun smiled so brightly that he immediately took the wooden box. "Thank you for your predecessors, you will wait to accept me as a disciple!" Tsing Yi Ghosts looked at her silently for a while, and then went to the shelf and poured a bowl of wine without hesitation. The altar was the fruit wine that he had sprinkled with powder and stirred for a long time. The man took the bowl of wine to Nanxun and handed it to her, faintly said: "Drink it." Nanxun took the bowl, but did not drink immediately. She did not forget that there was a lot of powder in this wine. Who knows what kind of ghosts are those medicines. Qingyi ghosts saw her hesitating, and could not help but cry out. "Is not got a lovesickness, I am entangled in helping you to cure it. Drinking this wine will give you a little bit of love." When he said this, the man''s gaze became extremely deep, and there seemed to be a beast in the depths of his eyes. The beast didn''t know when he would rush out and bite Nan Nun''s neck. Nanxun looked a little panic. "Why, I am afraid that I will poison you?" The man said: "If I want to harm you, you will already die. Although you have high martial arts, I have a thousand ways to poison you." Nan Hao suddenly smiled and said: "Predecessors don''t get angry, I naturally trust the predecessors." After the words, look up and drink the wine from the bowl, and lick it, and find out the pink tongue. "This fruit wine is brewed by the predecessors? It tastes good." Tsing Yi ghost face fell on the pink tongue, flashing slightly, faintly said: "This wine is drunk with dreams, you may dream at night." Nan Hao snorted and smiled and said: "Dream, I can see my little brother in my dreams?" A bowl of wine has a belly, and her little face has become blushing. It is only a fruit wine, but the wine is very big. Nanxun staggered and got up, screaming at the Qingyi ghost face. "Predecessors, lend me some anti-snake powder. There are no extra beds here. I plan to use the sky as a bed. The grass outside is good. Its more comfortable than the predecessors wooden bed, giggling... Tsing Yi ghost face faintly said: "My wooden bed can borrow you for a night." Nan Yans eyes are bright. Really? You are so good, so Im welcome. After that, he swayed and walked toward the thatched cottage. Tsing Yi ghost looked at the woman''s back, looked for a long time, until she entered the thatched cottage to regain her gaze. The furniture in the thatched cottage was so poor that it was a table and a wooden bed. The faint Nanzhao fell to the bed and soon fell asleep. In her sleep, she was very hot. She didn''t know what the ghost was in the dream. It made people feel hot and hot, and they wanted to take off themselves. But this is by no means an aphrodisiac, because there is no sense of emptiness caused by that medicine. Nanxun waved his arm and fanned the wooden table in the room to the door of the hut, blocking it in front of the door. It is not a letter to the outside person, but the door of the broken house is sometimes blown away by a gust of wind. After ensuring that the door will not be blown away by the wind, she directly took off the red yarn that was covered outside, and then picked up the long skirt and knotted it, revealing a pair of straight and slender white legs. Oh, its much cooler. Nanxun whispered comfortably. The woman on the bed fell asleep and walked over. I don''t know when, the tip of the nose suddenly lingered with a faint aroma of herbs, and then someone covered her eyes with a veil. Nan snorted and opened his eyes. The line of sight saw a figure through the veil in front of him. The figure stood on the edge of the bed and looked down at her. Nan Yan smelled the familiar herb fragrance, and his mouth had a chaotic brain step, calling out the name of the person coming, "Little brother?" "Little brother, I miss you, I really miss you." Nancy reached out and went to win the red yarn on his eyes, but he was intercepted by the man. It was almost a second or two seconds, and the tall figure in front of her suddenly covered her, and her lips were blocked with a cool thin lips. Nan Yan painfully frowned, cold sweat DC, broken scorn was swallowed by him. Some are out of breath. The hot soldering iron was printed on her exposed skin, as if to burn her body through countless holes. The power of sucking becomes a bite. She hurts directly to hold his strong shoulders and cried: "Little brother, I hurt, you don''t bite me..." She thought he couldn''t talk, but in the next moment, the familiar cool voice sounded, with an endless malicious whisper in her ear. "Clothing, I really want to kill you, I want to bite you. The meat, swallow them into my stomach, I want to bite your beautiful face, so that you can no longer seduce other men in the future, you will eventually give up the woman who does not know how to love, I want to squat Get you, so that you can never forget my taste..." When Nanxun heard the voice that had not been heard for a long time, only happy in her heart, she followed his intention and said: "Little brother, I am yours, all of you, you just bite, it is lighter, I am afraid pain" The man did not seem to hear the soft and spoiled, biting fiercely. Nan Yan is crying. Is he a little wolf? Her flesh is being bitten down. "Little brother, you are so hearty..." Nan Yan whispered. "Is it my heart, or are you worried? Not enough, these are not enough, I want to kill you, I want to kill you, I want you to remember my taste later..." Nanxun noticed what he wanted to do, and quickly called out: "This can''t be done! Even if it''s a dream, it won''t work! Wait until you marry me." All the men on the body had a slap in the face, and then they were even more embarrassed. "Why do other men do, only I can''t? I killed you this ruthless woman!" ...... The madman almost smashed her whole body up and down in her dreams, and almost bitten the flesh and blood of her body. If she tried to stop it, she might have to be mad for a night. After Nanxu woke up, he sat on the bed and groaned. She looked down at her body, and the scallops and scars in her dreams all faded, but everything is there, all in! The whole body is dense and blue, and it looks blue and purple. It hurts her. This bastard! Chapter 628： Hu Wei, I don’t want to face it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 628 Hu Wei, I dont want to face it. If it weren''t for these traces, Nancy would really think that he was dreaming. After all, the things last night were too unreal. According to the bitterness of the bastard, the average person would definitely wake up directly, but she did not. No matter how fierce he kisses, how much he bites, how deep he is, she can''t wake up, she can only whisper and weep in her dreams. This mixed ball may also be miscalculated. I didn''t expect that I would lose control of it with a beast. I couldn''t wait to bite down all the meat on her body and swallow it. Later, she vaguely remembered what liquid the other person had wiped her, and it was most likely a superior potion that could eliminate the traces. Otherwise, the traces would not fade so much. In fact, although the body is blue and purple, if you dont look at it, you cant see what it is, but... On the front of the two jade rabbits, the marks and dents are obviously very strong. The hot palm is like a soldering iron. It is like a force that wants to smash her, as well as the hot and thin lips, the flexible long tongue and The teeth, together with these traces, now have some pain. The lower back and thigh roots are equally painful. We do not know and are the same scenery. Nanxun raised his arm and smelled it, and he smelled a faint medicinal wine. Looking at the wooden table that was in the door of the thatched house, Nanxun couldn''t help but turn a blind eye. The door has not been moved, but there are windows. What kind of dreams are drunk, actually use this kind of thing to fool people, this person is also shameless. And she clearly remembered that although it was very hot and hot last night, she did not take off her clothes, but just picked up the skirt and tied it up. But now! Her skirt was separate from her, and the red dress was cluttered over her, and she didn''t have a thing. The whole person was lying on the bed like a rag doll, and it looked quite fierce. Nanxun shook the gauze and wrinkled clothes on his body, shook it, put it on again, and then went out with a sigh of relief. She thought that the culprit would find a place to hide first. I don''t want this person to hold the bottles and cans, and the posture is very leisurely. Seeing her coming out, the ghost face was transferred to see her, and a slightly hoarse voice was heard through the mask. "Is it good to sleep last night?" Nancy: Oh, she hasn''t spoken yet, he asked first. Nanxun hugged his chest and leaned against the door. He looked at him like a smile: "Predecessors, the wine fruit you gave me last night can really solve the pain of lovesickness. I dreamed of my lover, but it was strange. Last night, I was entangled in a dream overnight, but I woke up with a hickey scar. Could it be that this dream can also become a reality?" Tsing Yis face is faintly explained: The drunkenness in this dream gives people a sense of true and false, true and false, and one person can be used for two. The traces on your body are afraid because you have fantasized about your own thoughts. man of." The southern corner of the mouth slammed and slanted him. "The meaning of the predecessors is that I have made this trace of myself. Oh, are you fascinating me? I can bite myself so much on myself. Tooth marks? You don''t have to say it in front. I think my neck is long, but my hips and back waist..." Every time Nan Yan said one sentence, he took a step closer to him until he stood only one punch away from him. A pair of beautiful eyes picked up slightly and stared at the black scorpions in the two holes on the mask. Tsing Yi ghost face is as calm as ever, and the cloud lightly explains: "Forgot to tell you that taking a dream drunk, some people will have some strange traces, like scallops and scars. This is normal. You don''t have to worry about it." Nanxun: ... Its really a dog. Hu Yus righteous words are also shameless! However, this account does not intend to ask for it now. Nan Yan sighed. "Okay, okay, I should thank my predecessors for letting me have a sweet dream. My purpose has been reached, it is time to leave. Thanks to the seniors for taking me a night, thank you for giving me my heartbroken pills. "" Where are you going? Tsing Yis face was known. Nan Yan giggled. "Of course, I went to Qingyun to find my brother Li Feng." Tsing Yi ghost face paused and reminded: "I know that you have a strong martial arts, but the Qingyun faction is also one of the eight sects. Once found, the head and the elders join hands, plus the Qingyun school sword array, Rao is red You can''t escape easily." Nancy squinted at him. "Is the seniors worried about me? The predecessors are better off rewarding me with some powder to help me escape?" Nancy is a joke. I don''t want this person to really take two small bottles from the shelf and throw it away. It is a subtle way: "One bottle is a drug, it can be sprinkled directly into the air, and one bottle is-" Microton, "a powder that can temporarily lose internal strength." Nanxuns eyes immediately contained a smile, took two bottles of powder, and punched him with a fist. Thank you for your predecessors. Tsing Yi ghost looked at her, his voice was heavy. "I hope you can come to see me alive. I really need someone to inherit my medical skills and poison." Nan Yan listened to this and chuckled in his heart. The **** doesn''t want me to die, just say it, is it hard to be awkward? Nanxun walked with a trace of blue and purple, and before she had just left, Tsing Yi ghost face also left the thatched cottage. From here to the Qingyun School, it takes six or seven days to walk. If it is to make a light work, such as the red robes and martial arts, it will take a day or two. On the evening of the same day, there was a Tsing Yi man carrying a sword outside the Qingyun faction. The man is dressed in Qingyuns disciples unified Tsing Yi black boots. Unlike the plain green clothes of the ghost face, the blue robes are well-dressed. The mans ink is also neatly tidy. A beautiful face like Guanyu has already receded. Three years ago, the blue-eyed, long-browed, black-spotted star, straight nose. The thin, **** lips are lightly swayed, with cold eyes and long and straight postures, such as a bamboo that has been infiltrated in ice and snow for a long time, touching the cold and chilling into the bones. "It is the brother of Li Feng who is back!" The goalkeeper disciple went up two steps and punched the man. He smiled and said: "The younger brother can be counted back. Recently, several elders are chanting you." Li Feng said faintly: "Go out to find a herb, so I have been delayed for some time. Brothers can know what elders are looking for me?" The disciple said: "Its not a big deal. Its just that a few elders are developing a pill recently, but they always feel worse. Wei Elder said that if the younger brother is there, you can see the problem at a glance, and then the teacher The brothers also secretly gambled, and the gambling brothers came back this few days. I didnt expect the younger brother to go there for two months." Li Feng slightly decapitated, it seems to have responded to him. Immediately, the man walked directly past him, and the straight back seemed to bring a breeze, the robe swayed, and the faint herb fragrance floated over, and people couldn''t help but sniff. Chapter 629： God, who is this silly fork? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 629, God, who is this silly fork? When Li Feng went far, the other disciple of the goalkeeper curiously asked: "Lee brother, is this the brother of Li Feng who is rumored in our door? Its so handsome, its a cold person. of." This disciple is a new foreigner disciple. He has just entered the Qingyun School for less than two months. Today is the first time he has seen Li Feng. The next Li brother explained: "Li Fengs younger brother entered the Qingyun School five years ago. At that time, he was only 13 years old. Because Li Fengs younger brother is highly qualified in medical practice, his head is quite valued. In fact, Li Fengs younger brother was not like this before. Although speaking, it is also old-fashioned, but there is always a three-point smile on his face. Its just that when he came out three years ago, he came back and he became like this." Said, this person glanced around and saw no outsiders, he whispered: "I heard that I just heard that Li Feng was taken away by the red Luo Brac when he went down the mountain three years ago." "Ah? But this Li Feng brother is fifteen years old three years ago, the demon woman is not an old demon, how can you look at this kind of young Li Feng brother?" Then Master Li coughed, "The old demon young and old all eat, how many years old Li Feng is young, hey, it is said that the old demon is very wavey, and it is the name of lustfulness. Li Feng is afraid that he is eating in the demon. Less suffering." The new disciple frowned: "The beautiful people, how can the old witch have the heart to enslave him?" Li Shixiong took a sip of him. "Idiot, you, I said the bitterness is that aspect... This demon woman is very swaying. It is said that every day, every night, the man is crushed. If you dont come seven nights, you will not let go. Li Fengs younger brother was so young and three years ago, how can he eat it? I fear that since then, I have hated the things of men and women, and I have only studied medicine. The new disciple heard a red face. "Brother, how do you know so much? Have you seen the demon girl?" Master Li smiled. "Its not a secret thing about this demon girl. The fragrant words on the red clothes in the rivers and lakes are very much. When you have the opportunity to go down the mountain, you will buy two." The new disciple shook his head violently. "The head said, you must cultivate your body." Master Li snorted. "Its really a sapwood head. Its no wonder that I came to the gate with me soon after I entered the door. Yes, I just told you that you told me that you are rotten in the stomach, no one can say." The new disciple nodded again and again. "I will never say that the brother Li Feng had been crushed seven times by the demon girl overnight." ...... When Li Feng came back, it was only in the evening, and when it was late at night, a red shadow was quietly rushed to Qingyun Mountain. Nanxun thought that Li Feng would sneak into his place one step at a time, so there was no rest on this road. She yawned lazily, looking at the Qingyun faction on the green hill, thinking about where to sneak into it is safer. The silver bell on the foot has been taken down. After all, she is now a thief and cannot be used as a target. But for a moment, the woman found the best entrance. A touch of red shadow swayed through the night, and unscrupulously shuttled through the Qingyun faction. Because I dont know where Li Feng lives, Nanxun can only listen to the corner. After several inquiries, Nanxun knew the residence of Li Feng from the mouth of two female disciples. Like this kind of martial art, there are many disciples, many of whom are five or six people sleeping together in Datong shop, but they dont want Li Feng to live in a small house and have an independent small courtyard. When the two female disciples mentioned the name of Li Feng, they looked very shy. It can be seen that Li Feng was quite fragrant in the martial art, but only because the Qingyun school disciples mostly cultivated themselves, this kind of thing can only secretly think about it privately. If it is known to the elders in the door, there will be no more reprimands. Nanxun snorted in his heart, and Zhao Lifeng, who attracted the bees to guide the butterfly, saw that I did not accept you! The woman stopped flying and was very careful, and deliberately bypassed several elders. Finally, she flew into the small courtyard where Li Feng lived and sneaked into his room. The shadow of two people was reflected on the paper window. She stood outside the window and just heard the conversation between the two. Nanxun was a little surprised, Li Feng actually came back! How is it so fast? In the house, a young man stood opposite Li Feng, who had a cold expression. Although this person is not as good as him, he is also very handsome, but his face is a little embarrassed, and there is a vicissitude in his eyes. "Lie Shidi, you will tell me the truth. Did you go through the red dress three years ago?" he asked. "Why is Jiangs brother so obsessed with this matter? Li Fengs attitude was cold. "I...I..." Jiang Yan snorted with a sigh of relief. "I just miss her too much. I want to know everything about her. But in the past three years, she has never walked through the Qingyun school." It is such a case that she knows that her news has become a luxury." "Lee brother, you are handsome, more handsome than me, red clothes will definitely take you away, I have inquired, you really disappeared for two months, it is red clothes, you are gone, right?" There was a pleading in the eyes. However, Li Feng listened to these words and his face became colder and colder. "What does Jiangs brother want to know?" Li Feng asked coldly. Jiang Yans eyes faintly said: I just want to know how she is doing, then the beautiful male palace is afraid to add new people? Li Fengs mouth twitched with a smile that was full of coolness. Since Jiangs brother wants to know, its good, as you wish. The red dress for me, the men of the beautiful male palace are all dismissed, leaving me alone. Jiang Yans look changed slightly. No, this is impossible! Red is not such a person. "How long have you been with her? Do you know her?" Li Feng sneered. Jiang Yanyi, a bitter smile: "It is not long, three months. I remember that there is a Mengqin teacher in the beautiful male palace. The red dress is very different for him." Li Fengqi poured a cup of tea and sipped it leisurely. Nearly cruelly said: "For me, the red man sent the Mengqin teacher away." Jiang Yan said: "...is it? Why did the younger brother only stay for two months?" Li Feng said faintly: "Because she is too much, I am entangled with me all day and night. I was still small at that time. I can afford it, but it is ecstasy but too hurt, so I have to. Ran away." Jiang Yan looked at him incredulously. He didn''t seem to think of a person who was as pure-minded as he was, and he would say something like Meng Lang in his mouth. Slightly, he muttered. "It seems that she has been doing very well." Li Feng snorted. "She also lived very well after I left, so Master Jiang, this kind of wolf-hearted woman, you still forget it." Jiang Yan nodded, and looked calmly: "I know, I always know... but I obviously want to forget her, why she wants to give me that night, let me forget and forget." Li Feng heard this, his face suddenly sinking, and the hand in his sleeve did not consciously hold a fist, but his voice was still indifferent and steady. "Oh? It seems that the red dress and the **** brothers have passed the spring breeze?" Jiang Yan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if to recall the ecstasy of the night, sighed: "Yeah, obviously have to let go, why do you want to seduce me? That night she was so enthusiastic, like a fire Hook me, take me to sink with her, tell me how to forget..." Li Fengs fists were tight and the violent violent bursts began to burst. Nanxun, who listened to the corner of the window, looked awkward. Lying in the trough, who is this stupid? When did she brew with her sauce? Chapter 630： Little brother, I want to die of you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 630 Little Brother, I want to die of you. Nancy quickly searched the memory of the red clothes. The result was sadly reminded that there was no impression. The red clothes never remembered the names of these men. Maybe they thought that they would put down the mountain sooner or later. Eat, why bother to remember that. Moreover, many outstanding disciples from the Qingyun school in the early years of the red clothing, if this man is born superior to the average person, perhaps Nanxun can think of some after seeing that face. At this time, Li Feng in the house listened to Jiang Yans words, and then saw Jiang Yans expression as sweet and honey-like. The fists in the sleeves were tight and bursting, almost bursting open. Suddenly, his lips were slightly stunned, and his tone was disdainful. "Just like this, Jiangs brother is stuck in it? The **** brother is too disappointing." Jiang Yan pulled out from the memory and smiled helplessly. "Teacher, I want to forget, I also want to, but I really can''t do it. Every night her figure must appear in my dream, and there. A fascinating night... Oh, I dont know if the younger brother can have a forgetful medicine here? If so, send me one..." Li Feng said faintly: "But just overnight, Master Jiang should learn from me. In the beautiful men''s palace, I am mixed with the red clothes every day. Every night, I have never been out of bed. She is passionately pestering me, I am reluctant to let me. I left her, I want to squeeze me out, and I can''t stand it. But what about this? I have forgotten all of this after I got away from the beautiful boy''s palace." Jiang Yan heard a white face and his body was trembled. Li Feng leisurely continued: "Senior brother, aren''t you taking the spring breeze seriously? The name of the red roaring swaying is known all over the world. Does the **** master pretend not to hear it? There are countless men like Jiang Shixiong. She is afraid that even if you name it, he will forget it. When we leave, she will have a new love. You are so painful for her, but she lives happily, does the brother not feel stupid?" Jiang Yan looked at him with a blank face. "Teacher, really, as you said, she is red...she is really crazy about you?" Li Feng slightly frowned. "I am cheating on this kind of thing. I am afraid that my elders and Ye Chens brothers are afraid that my reputation will be impaired, or that my mood will be affected, so I have been holding on to this matter, but I think This kind of happiness for men and women does not need to be hidden, as long as you hold a heart and ensure that your mood is not affected." Jiang Yan still has some unbelief. "But three years ago, Li Shidi was only fifteen years old. It was so small... Why is she..." Li Fengs question about Shang Jiangs face, Are you so small to really satisfy her? suddenly reacted to the meaning of his allusion, such as the jades handsome face turned red, and he was very upset. "Ginger brother!" Li Feng gave a low voice and asked coldly: "A cup of tea under the belly, can you go to the toilet together?" A face of Nanxun listening to the corner of the window was also red and red. Two people model dog-like Qingyun school disciples, such a serious statement, really good? Jiang Yan naturally does not have the same size as Li Feng. If he doesn''t believe it, he has to admit that he is wishful thinking from beginning to end. Since that time, all the brothers and the elders of the head have persuaded him, but no one has ever been as outspoken as Li Feng, and he has given him a head. Li Fengs younger brother is right. He has been stuck in the past and cant pull it out. Its just a bumpy night, and the red dress may never have been in the heart. What is the meaning of him who is so obsessed with people who are not worthy of disrespect? Just be a dream, this dream should have woke up. For a long time, Jiang Yan seems to suddenly figure out something, and smiled at him slightly. "Teacher, thank you for telling me today. After listening to you, I suddenly realized a lot. Master always said that I was red." The scourge has caused the sword to be unstable, but I understand now, not because of the red dress, but because of myself." He said, he clenched his fist toward Li Feng. "Thanks to the younger brother to save me in the quagmire. I think, I probably know what I should do." Li Feng did not take it seriously: "It is the brothers who see through the world and recast the sword heart without any thanks." Jiang Yan laughed twice. "I am three years old, but I am still not as good as the younger brother. Hey, hey..." As he said, he turned and left, and the pace was a bit of a glimpse of the world, as if he had unloaded a heavy burden. After he left, Li Fengs eyes narrowed down, and after a long silence, the body became more and more cold and sultry. Suddenly, his right hand held the teacup on the table and pinched it. The teacup instantly turned into a crush, and the remaining tea flowed into a table. I cant see through this red world. Its not Jiang Yan, but...he. Fang was undecided, Li Feng did not pay attention to the other, but at this time, when Jiang Yan left, he suddenly noticed something, and suddenly looked at the window. This familiar taste. ... is she is coming. With a bang, the window moved, and a red shadow broke through the window. The charming and beautiful person stood in front of him and smiled at him. Then, she swung her sleeves, and the familiar powder had sprinkled him. Li Feng looked at her with red eyes and spit out two words: "Red... Clothes." Nanxun shamelessly sealed his internal force, smiled at him, and rushed toward him. "Little brother, I want to die for you! Three years are gone, you are more handsome!" As a result, the pounce was too hard, and the man and the chair were thrown to the ground together with a loud bang. Nan Yan pressed on him, slammed into his arms and took his waist. "Little brother, little brother, have you forgotten me, how come I am not surprised at all?" Li Feng reached out and pushed her, but because of the internal force, she couldnt push her octopus in her arms. "What are you doing?" The man was cold and authentic. Nan Yan smiled. "I am taking medicine." Li Feng slightly frowned, "What medicine?" Nancy kicked the chair that fell to the ground next to him, and he hugged him on the ground. She smiled and approached the man''s ear and whispered: "I have got lovesickness since you left, and I am already ill. I don''t want to bother you, but I am going to die. I can only come to you." Pills." Li Feng''s voice flashed, and the voice became colder and colder. "Then you will die." When Nanxun glanced, he cried. "How is the little brother so worried? I miss you day and night, thinking that I can''t sleep, do you want me to die?" Said, she took his face, bowed to the thin lip is a bite, like a punishment, bite particularly embarrassed, and finally licked the lips with the tip of his tongue. Such an unpredictable attack made Li Feng breathe a sigh of relief. "Go down from me." He was cold and cold, reaching out and licking her. "Never, no." Nanxun bullied him now without internal force, slamming on him, the woman''s delicate body and the man''s strong chest are close together, the soft texture makes Li Feng''s eyes shine through dark light. Nancy''s **** kept pokeing his chest, his eyes glanced at him, and he smiled carelessly. "Little brother, I can hear it when I am alone. You said... We are in the beautiful boy''s palace day and night. Entangled, I am reluctant to let you get out of bed, I am reluctant to let you leave my body, I can''t wait to squeeze you out." As she said, her voice became softer and softer. A pair of beautiful eyes contained water and looked at him with shame. "Oh my little brother, you are telling me, when is this, I don''t know why?" Chapter 631： You said, how do I want to Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 631, you said, how do I want to Li Fengs face became red and drunk, but the cold voice was inconsistent with this reaction. He said coldly: Its just to enlighten Jiangs brother. Hus brother was originally the most valued. Disciple, I want to lose my face of Qingyun School because you become so decadent and do not know how to advance." Nancy stared at his red face and giggled. "I haven''t seen it for three years. My little brother still likes blush so much." Li Feng whispered. Nanxun couldn''t help but trace the **** lip with his finger, halfway through it, but saw him slamming his head, a humiliating expression. Nanxun was teased by the appearance of his nephew, and he could not help but complain: "I remember that my little brother is not such an enthusiastic person. How can I make up this kind of brother in order to enlighten my brother? Its the matter. Are you not jealous of me? Speaking of the back, the sound is almost spoiled, and the ears are numb and the bones are numb. Li Feng looked at her coldly. "You are so infamous, do you mind this kind of thing?" Nanxun grievances, "I certainly mind, I don''t mind if you say it to others. You can''t do it with your little brother. And how can you say that I am so debauched? How have I been mad at you?" Three years ago, you were so small, I am willing to move you, and I said that you are not allowed to get out of bed and want to squeeze you out. This is really shameless." Li Feng looked ugly, and suddenly said: "If it is not my age, do you think about it..." Nanxuns eyes brightened and he immediately approached a few points. He asked, What do you want, ah? Little brother, you said, how do I want to? "I know why." Li Feng said coldly. Nan Yan pressed on him, and he was happy to sway back and forth. The two men were squatting together. She was so violent, the touch of the chest was more obvious, and Li Yans throat could not help but slide. "Red, you go down from me first." Li Fengdao, the cold voice finally changed, and it was extremely low. Nan Xiaojiao smiled and said: "Then you call me a nickname. If you call me a dress, I will come down from you. Otherwise, I can''t live. Anyway, my little brother is now with the fat fish on the knife. I can only let me kill. If my little brother doesn''t say something nice to me, I will bully you." Li Feng did not call her little name, and said with a blank expression: "Where are you in the beautiful male palace, why bother to provoke me?" Nanxun snorted, "Little brother, are you sure to mention this beautiful boy''s palace again? There is no longer a beautiful male palace. It was burned out by a fire without conscience three years ago." Li Feng did not deny what he had done. He only snorted. "If the house is burned, it can be rebuilt. If the heart is hurt, it will be difficult to recover." When Nanxun heard this, he cried first. "You know that you can''t recover if you have a heartache, but why do you hurt my heart? You said that I am good to you? I can''t wait to have a heart." Come out and show it to you, but why dont you leave without saying goodbye, why not burn it, why did you burn my beautiful male palace?" Nanxuns words did not know which nerve of Li Fengs nerves were touched. He suddenly sighed and said: Enough! Dont tell me anything really! The dirty place, where you left a good mark with countless men. Shouldn''t it be a fire? I always think that I have lived in such a place for a long time, and there is a strong vomiting in my heart!" Nanxun: ... Finished, it seems that I accidentally played the fire. She really didn''t think that Li Feng was so concerned about this matter. When she smashed him up the mountain, he should have heard of her notoriety, but he still didn''t go up with her, indicating that he was not at all at first. Very concerned. Perhaps it was her heart, and she believed that she would find a lover to live a good life, and then found out that she was so unloving, so she was discouraged? Although Nancy was annoyed that he did not trust himself, but when he saw him, he suddenly felt distressed. She decided not to tease him. "The ground is too cold, can I help my little brother to get up first?" Nanxun, suddenly got up, and the emotions of the previous or the banter or spoiled, suddenly became very serious. The sudden leave of the person took the heat from the chest, and Li Feng had a moment of loss. Did she feel sad when she heard her own words? However, what qualifications does she have to be sad? It has always been him who has been deceived. Li Feng took the hand she had stretched out and started to look up. She never looked at the woman and looked cold and indifferent. "Let''s go, there will be no connection between you and me." Nancy stared at him straight, whispering: "Let me get out, as long as you eat this pill." During the speech, she took out the ghost-hearted poison hand and sent her true heart-breaking pill, one big and one small in the palm of her hand. She always smiles when she speaks, but at this time, her look is never serious. "Let''s eat together," she said. Li Fengs eyes passed a stunned color, and she did not expect that she would do so. Nancy did not give him the opportunity to hesitate to refute, directly took the small swallowed into his mouth. Although the ghost face has not said it, she has already guessed that seven or eighty-eight, this pill is made of cockroaches, then once the pill is in the body, the cockroaches inside must be awake, and the female will look for **** after waking up. If it is not sensed, the person taking the pill will still have a dead word. And he won''t watch her die. Li Feng had no time to stop, and saw her swallowing the heartbreaker. He looked complicated, and after looking at her deeply, he swallowed the rest. Li Feng didn''t know that his hand holding the pill was shaking, and the feeling of fullness in his heart could not be said to be excitement or fear. The two kept their previous positions and were relatively speechless. After a long time like this, Li Feng, who was originally indifferent, was not calm at all. He stared at the woman who was in good condition, his chest was slightly ups and downs, his undulations were getting bigger and bigger, and his heart was not controlled. The more you jump, the faster you are, the more you want to jump out of it. Why is it okay? Why is she okay? Nan Yan looked at her gently, and suddenly smiled at him. "Little brother, I am happy with you." After the words, she rushed to him and jumped to him with a slap in the foot. She stalked his waist, and a pair of white arms wrapped around his neck like a water snake, and then he sealed his lips with enthusiasm. Li Fengs brain was completely blank for a moment. However, in the next second, he returned to God, and his eyes shot the fierce light of the monks. The iron arms clenched the entangled goblin, and the strength was as if they were going to smash her into his flesh and blood. . Then, back with greater enthusiasm. After a long time, the two gasped apart, the lips still pressed against the lips, gently rubbing, breathing each other. "Clothes, clothes..." Li Feng called her low. The hot air sprayed into her mouth and nose, and the taste is fragrant. Nancy slightly bit his head and bit his nose, and spit out two words: "...stupid." Really stupid, what is in my heart, boring, how can the world become a stuffy gourd? Chapter 632： So, are you willing to marry me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 632 So, are you willing to marry me? Li Feng couldn''t think about it anymore. He held the woman in his arms tightly and kissed her and kissed her. She wanted to take possession of her and turn her into her own belongings. Her love for him in the heart made him forget all the displeasure, even if she had had other men, but at this moment her heart is him, she did not lie! She actually... really didn''t lie. Li Fengs indifferent and unwavered scorpion has already been flooded, and the burning martians have been thrown into the eyes. The thorns squirted and sizzled hot air, and the clean and dust-free eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. Dead temperature. The big palm was on her back, and the temperature of the palm was getting hotter and hotter. It was like a raging fire. Nanxun looked at the man who looked almost mad and suddenly felt that his whole body hurt. She remembered that night, she was almost bitten by the wolf''s scorpion, and she almost smashed her skin. The man grabbed her waist with her hand and dragged her body in one hand, and walked to the big bed in the room in a few big steps. The bed fell, and the man was so excited that he pulled off the clothes on her body and kissed and bitten every delicate skin on her body... The bed account showed a pair of tightly entangled figures, as if they were integrated into each other''s flesh and blood, and became a conjoined monster. After a long time, the voice of the mans dissatisfaction came out, and it was extremely suppressed. "Why not? Clothes, you know that I want you more." The woman screamed, "Then you yell at me, you can do what you want to do with me." Being shackled, Li Feng held Nanxun tightly in his arms, as if holding a baby, she would ring her whole. He sighed long, "I will be killed by you sooner or later." "Clothing." He whispered in her ear. These two words seemed to squirt slowly around his tongue, and it seemed to be soaked in water. "Yeah?" Nanxun had closed his eyes and said: "Little brother, I am sleepy, you don''t know. I will see you earlier in the past two days, and I will be busy all day and night. I am very tired." Li Feng took her from behind and gently kissed her neck and kissed her. Nancy smiled and narrowed his neck. "Don''t make trouble, itchy." Li Feng was infected by her laughter and smiled. Then she asked her, "Women''s clothes are serious?" "Which sentence?" "That is... let me yell at you." When Li Feng said this, he took advantage of Nanzhaos arm and inadvertently tightened it up, for fear that she would return to herself and that it was just a joke. Nanxun suddenly turned around and confronted him face-to-face. There was a smile that could not be hidden in his eyebrows. "Little brother, it is true. So, are you willing to marry me?" Li Feng reached out and touched her delicate face, looking at her with a gaze, and muttered: "I am willing. But you have to promise me, don''t be so much in the future, if you marry me, I am alone. Wife, I am alone." Nan Yan opened his mouth and had not had time to talk back. He saw his eyes suddenly become fierce and his expression was cold and cold. "If you carry me with other men, I will interrupt your legs." I lock you in the house with a chain, so you can''t go anywhere. If you like the joy of fish and water, look for me, I will satisfy you, I will meet you with sorrow! Do you know, huh? The mans big palm is rubbing her face, and the force is becoming kneaded. Nancy saw a faint madness in his eyes. "I know my little brother, I listen to you, listen to you!" Nan Hao had to appease him first. Li Fengs expression returned to normal. Nan Zhen felt that the timing was almost the same. He couldn''t help but get close to his ear and whispered: "Little brother, I have a secret to tell you, this secret is beyond you, no second person knows." Li Feng was stroking her body, only thinking that she was playing with herself, and she asked with a sigh of relief: "What secret?" Nan Jiao Jiao said: "You have to promise me, no one can say that if this secret is known to a third person, I will die." Li Feng smirked and smothered her little mouth. "You said, I was rotten in my stomach after listening to it, even I forgot myself." Nanjiao mouth slightly stunned, whispered: "I got a martial arts cheat when I was ten years old. It took me two years to practice the martial arts on the cheats. But you know, this martial art has a fatal weakness." Li Feng heard this, and the hot palms that walked up and down in her body suddenly stopped, and they were slightly positive. "Because it is a weakness, don''t tell me." Nan Yan yelled at him and chuckled: "But I want to tell my little brother." Li Feng heard that the chest was slightly hot. Nan Yan continued to say: "If you practice this martial arts, you can''t do things for men and women. Otherwise, you will lose all your strength." Li Fengyi listened to this words and suddenly opened his eyes in the next moment. He stared at Nanxun inconceivably, as if to find a trace of lying from her eyes. But no. It seems that after a century, his dark and deep eyes are moving slightly, and his voice is hoarse. "Clothing, you...you..." Nanxie, a pair of otters, did not know whether it was because of grievances or other casts of a layer of moisturizing. She smiled freely. "So, did my little brother understand? Why can I be so heartless? Because I have never done it before, yet Why do you want to put these things in your heart? No matter how outsiders say that I am debauchery, I will listen to them, but they are all fake." Li Feng eyeslessly locked the woman in her arms, her chest full of hot and hot emotions, madly yelling to rush out. Nancy looked at him a little strangely. "But I care about my little brother''s opinion. If you don''t care what others say, you can''t, don''t you know? Little brother, I fell in love with you at first sight." Li Feng held her little face, gently rubbing her fingertips, and muttered, "What happened to the men in the beautiful male palace, huh?" Nanxun sighed with a sigh of relief. "Oh, people just like to enjoy beautiful men. I just collect some beautiful men, but I havent touched them. I havent touched them. I havent kissed my face. I havent pulled my hand. I really have no difference with an ascetic. In addition, each of the seven guards of the demon has its own notoriety. I can''t make it too? So I thought about it and made a name of lasciviousness." Li Feng took a deep breath, "clothing you..." Apparently lost to her expression. "What happened to you and the Wu Cang Guardian?" Li Feng frowned. He has now believed in the woman''s words, but the picture that he witnessed in the night was too irritating, so that he has been stunned and even created a demons. Nan Yan screamed and stared at him: "You really saw it. The Wu Cang guardian law has always been jealous of me, but he never eats a strong twisted melon, and before I solved the fatal blow of the enemy for him, he owed I am a life." Li Feng couldn''t help but insert a sentence, "Isn''t you blocking the knife for him?" Nancy turned a beautiful white eye. "The words outside the book are written by you. You actually believe it? How can I be stupid to do the knife-blocking thing?" Said, she blinked at him and said that the sweet dead did not pay for it. "Even if you want to block the knife, I will only block the brother of Li Feng, who else is it?" Chapter 633： Yes, I am a fairy. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 633, yes, I am a fairy. Li Feng heard this, two thin lips should be unhooked, and there were already smiles stacked one on another in the eyes until the eyes could not hold, and the soft water overflowed. Surrounded by women in the arms, they are almost stunned. Nanxun loved his expression at this time, could not help but giggling, long legs lifted, hooked at his waist. The plain cyan quilt was arched by her legs, and it was still towering. "Little brother, you want to laugh and laugh." Nan Ludao. "Don''t move, let''s lay down." Li Feng patted her on her hips, but the warning was really a little prestige. Nanxun went over and kissed a few mouthfuls on his thin lips. He smiled and said: "I want to be closer to my little brother." Li Feng snorted, "Hey, don''t make trouble, you can''t take it, clothes." In the last sentence, the clothes were gentle and embarrassing, and they were full of helplessness. Nancy took the tumultuous leg back, and changed it to a small hand to poke on his hard-boned chest. Finally, he painted a circle on it. Li Feng only felt that the chest was crisp and numb, and he had been numb to the bones. He sighed and held her little hand and put it in his mouth and snorted, muttering: "No trouble, continue to talk about business, huh?" "Well, okay." Nan Hao retired his hand and nestled in his arms, continuing the topic he had just finished, saying: "The little brother must want to ask who is the woman who looks exactly the same with me? That person again Why is it exactly the same as me? The younger brother knows that Wu Cang is not only good at using poison, but also acupuncture is very powerful. He used the technique of acupuncture and moxibustion to turn the appearance of a prostitute into my appearance. So it wasn''t me who accompanied him to do shame and shame that night, but the prostitute who grew up like me. When Li Feng heard this, he couldnt help but trace the color of repentance. Long-term acupuncture can indeed subtly change a person''s acupuncture points, which in turn affects the appearance, but he never thought about it. The red dress also explained that the person was not her, but he always felt that seeing was believing, so he never believed her. Sometimes, what the eye sees and hears in the ear is not necessarily true. He is too extreme. "Clothing, sorry..." Li Feng buried her head in her neck, and a hot breath sprayed on her neck. Nancy smiled and pushed him. "Don''t, don''t, you all said that your neck will itch." "Little brother, I didn''t really blame you, you will be angry that you care about me. But the little brother is really stupid, I actually like the stupid little brother, but you are a little bit stupid, this girl is smart It is just complementary to you." Nanxun is extremely narcissistic. Li Feng''s thin lips twitched slightly, and nodded in her words: "Yes, I am stupid, not as good as your clothes." "Is that little brother like me so smart and smart?" "...like, like it." Nan Hao smacked his eyebrows at him. "Really? When did you like me? I didn''t see it when I was at the Boys'' Palace." Li Fengs face was slightly red, and he said: I dont know. At that time, you are always shaking with me. I dont want to see you. After that, you fly to the roof, but you always stare at it. I, that look is a little overwhelming... For a long time, I will... In short, I want to see you every day." Nanxun snorted. "I don''t believe it. If my little brother took care of me at that time, why did he go so far? I actually burned my beautiful male palace, and there are so many herbs, that is all my Xin. Its really a good heart to burn it out with hard work. "I...clothes, I was discouraged at that time. I saw the witch warehouse with you with my own eyes... I was entangled in the bed with the woman who looked like you. The expression of her indulging in desire reminds me of many things. I thought that the beautiful mans palace has traces of your happiness with men everywhere, so the fire is very big, so..." Li Fengyue said that the more he felt embarrassed. How can he think of his clothes as such a woman... Looking at him in the south, he said with a sigh of relief: "The woman is very similar to a face like me. Where else is it like?" Is her leg so long and straight? Is my chest so full? Or is the waist slim like me? You said, except for the face, what is it like? You don''t say why, I will ignore you in the future! Li Feng smashed her twisted face back, and kissed it without saying anything. Her enthusiasm was lingering, and she couldnt swallow the pink lips and tongue. Then he replied vaguely: "I don''t dare to look at the clothes. If I see it, I will definitely recognize that it is not you... you will forgive me..." He kissed the skin on her body and kissed every inch. "Color embryo, where are you going?" The man hoarsely said: "I want to sketch every arc of your body, remember the touch of every inch, so that I will never admit it again..." "Unfortunately, I can only touch and kiss, I can''t do it, hehe..." The regrettable tone of the woman makes Li Fengs **** spurt, and its hard to bear. Fortunately, when someone is a doctor, a few needles are stuck in the lower abdomen, and the feeling of almost boiling explosion is relieved. "Clothing, you are a goblin." Li Feng sighed. Nan Hao chuckled and said: "Yeah, I am a fairy, but I am a fairy who only wants to drain you." Li Feng took a breath and sighed: "Clothing, let''s get married." Nanxun immediately said: "That is a quick success!" But she just finished talking about it, and some worried about it: "Little brother, Qingyun school leader and elders, and your brothers and sisters, they will not agree?" Li Feng heard the words, and the long eyebrows were slightly twisted. "This is my own business. Why should I get their consent?" Nancy laughed in her heart, so she could love her little brother. "If everyone is against us, it means that our combination is not blessed, so it doesn''t matter? Little brother." Nan Yan looked at him brightly and smiled. Li Fengyi is remarkably saying: "Why must we get the blessing of others? We are happy ourselves." Nan Xiaog giggled and nodded again and again. "The little brother is right. We are happy, but it will not hinder others." "That... If the Qingyun faction and the elders tried to stop us from getting married, or even use force, what do you do? I don''t want to make my little brother embarrassed." Li Feng looked at her with a pet and helpless look. "Why do you want to think about what can''t happen? The head and the elders hated the devil for many years, especially resentful of the demon sorcerer who took away many disciples. Since I know that they hate you so much, how can they let them know that we are married? Nanxun was slightly surprised, rounded his eyes, and listened to Li Fengyun''s light wind and continued: "I went to the Qingyun School only to learn the superior medical skills of the Qingyun School, but later I learned that it takes more than ten years for disciples to have a chance. I was in contact with the Qingyun School for medical treatment, and the medical skills of several elders were not as good as me. I have been tired of these years, and I have plans to leave. Nanxun: ... Chapter 634： Hook, it is responsible Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 634 is checked, it is responsible Nan Zhao thought that Li Fengs feelings for the Qingyun School were very strong, so he was quite worried. Li Feng: "Although the medical skills did not learn anything, but the Qingyun school''s swordsmanship is not bad, I learned a hundred and ninety percent, and also created a set of swordsmanship." I heard that Li Fengs swordsmanship is very poor. "Little brother, then how can I never see you making a sword?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Li Feng always bears a sword, but Nanxun never saw him pull out the sword, so he took it for granted that the sword was only used for force. Li Feng slightly raised his eyebrows, and seemed to be annoyed: "If you let the head and the elders find that my swordsmanship is good, I must urge me to practice the sword, but the swordsmanship is sometimes too much, but it is too rigid. See the move. Recruitment is the law of the top. What''s more, compared with swordsmanship, I prefer medical skills." Microton, again: "And compared with medical skills, I prefer poison. In the same year, I entered the Qingyun School because I was lacking in orthodox medicine." Nanxun star looked at him and looked at the tunnel: "Little brother, you are amazing." Li Fengs eyes on the woman became extraordinarily hot because of worship. In my heart, someone took the root feathers and licked him. It was very itchy. Thinking that this woman is soon his own, he is infinitely happy. Li Feng coughed and continued: "I wanted to be evicted from the division, but the head and several elders will definitely not let people go, so I intend to find an excuse to leave without saying goodbye." "Hey... will my little brother be reluctant? After all, you have been in this Qingyun school for many years, and everyone is good to you." The first time she wanted to swear, the Qingyun elders and the few brothers were all very protective of Li Feng, and they all liked him very much. Li Feng said faintly: "If I am only a normal disciple with a low qualification, there will be a present treatment. Clothing, no matter where it is, is a strong person, and the weak is ignored. However, I did learn a lot in the Qingyun School. In the future, I will send some of the panacea formulas I have developed to the Qingyun School, or I will give them a few more powerful swords to send them. It is also a repayment of these years. Upbringing. When Nanxun heard this, watching Li Fengs eyes was not just worship. Lying in the trough, she felt that her little brother was too strong, and all of them were shining like gold. Develop your own magic bullets! Homemade swordsmanship! Then, she also heard that Li Fengtous head was a thorough analysis: Your magical teaching is a good safe haven, but in the past two years, the Eight Great Schools have already had the intention of electing the martial arts lords. When the martial arts lords come out, in order to stand up, One thing is to remove the demon, so the demon teaches you not to stay, and it is very dangerous." Nanxun nodded. "Well, I listen to my little brother. Its just that there are a lot of things in Feixia Palace. I am afraid I have to go back." Li Feng scorned her hair and said softly: "I will go back with you." "Where are we going in the future?" Nanxun couldn''t wait to ask. Li Fengs mouth was slightly curved. You have a lot of enemies on the rivers and lakes. Wed better find a place where no one is going back, and well leave this stormy river and lake in the future. Said, he seems to suddenly think of something, a pair of dark and clear eyes staring straight at Nanxun, some worriedly asked: "Women, would you want to let go of the world of flowers and flowers? You like to collect beautiful men, but then I can only look at my face, clothes, will you look tired?" Nanxun saw his pair of scorpions that didn''t bottom out, and swallowed his throat unconsciously. He smiled and said: "Little brother, you said, you look so handsome, I don''t want to look at other men." How can I look tired?" Li Feng sighed with satisfaction, couldn''t help but hold her face and kissed her, and let her kiss her face with a red face and almost breathless. Nanxuns heart just sighed, and the man who was still kissing her lips sighed. Women, if one day I see a trace of scent from your eyes, I will dig you for you. Eyes, okay?" When he said this, his expression was extremely gentle. It was the gentleness that Nancy had never seen from his face, but it was not so gentle. Nan Yan thinks that her little brother is completely abnormal, and she actually loves such a metamorphosis. Oh, this is really a sweet and annoying thing. "Little brother, you are broken, how can you not dig your own eyes? You dug yours, you will not see what you don''t want to see, are you?" Nanxun responded lightly, still Because I came up with such an answer and was complacent, the curvature of the small mouth was a bit smug. Li Feng had regretted the words when he had just finished speaking. He was afraid that his heart would scare this woman who was so easily caught in his arms. He really likes this woman, so she wants to tie her to her side and tell her to look at him whenever and wherever she wants. Her smile can only be seen by herself, her body can only touch herself. I didn''t think it was before. Now that she knows that she is still there for the first time, he can have her in the whole land, and she will have a sense of excitement that she has never had before. "Clothing, I like you so much, I like it..." He kept kissing her eyes, nose and small mouth, and vaguely said: "Don''t leave me later, you know, if you get tired of it, I will take you back and lock it in the house... You can only look at me alone. If you dare to look at other men, I will not dig your eyes. Your eyes are so beautiful. I cant bear it. I will kill the man and cut his head to you. In front of you, let you see enough, until you look tired..." Nanxun felt a cold in his heart, could not help but turn a beautiful white eye, find his thin lips, greet him, gave him a long and warm kiss, so fierce that he can no longer think about these messy things. At the end, she took a bite on the lower lip and smiled softly: "Stupid, if you smashed me, I will be your wife in the future, and I will see other men, but my little brother, you grow. Its so handsome, but one day its been taken away by other little goblins. Li Feng licked her pink lips, and wanted to throw her whole person into her mouth, and then gasped and said: "I have only seen you this little fairy, my soul has long been taken away by you. Well, the clothes, when you go away, you are responsible, you know?" Nguyen Nguyen Jun can not help but in front of his face stretched out his tongue and licked the place he had just smashed. It was like a fairy who sucked the soul, and said: "When we become pro, I will be responsible for you. Ok, little brother?" Chapter 635： Clothing, you have to be jealous Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 635, clothing, you want to marry "...good." Li Feng whispered softly, holding her tightly and tightly. The two men squinted for a long time, until Nanxun could not hold it and slowly squinted. If it weren''t for the Li Feng, she might have slept like a pig. Li Feng didn''t sleep, he was excited and excited, and he could sleep. The man traced the face of the woman with a gaze and carefully traced every place. After several times, he actually felt that she was still good-looking. He liked the brilliance in her eyes and liked the look of her when she spoke. He likes to move red. She is also very beautiful when she sleeps so quietly, but she always feels less. Li Feng always looked at the woman in her arms. The more she saw it, the more she was happy. When she was bright, she slept in the past. He thought: This is not a dream, this bad woman is in his arms, let him caress and kisses, he is very clever... This is the first time Li Feng slept so calmly, and when he realized what it was, he opened his eyes. The man immediately looked around, but did not capture the red shadow. If it weren''t for her scent on the shackles, Li Feng thought that everything that was last night was his own dream, or just a spring dream. Li Feng was sitting in bed with a quilt in a daze, his face was very dark. have they gone? What was that last night? At this moment, with a bang, the door of the house was opened, and then quickly slammed up. In the mouth of Nanzhao, he was biting a white tender bun, and he still held two on his hand. Seeing that Li Feng woke up, she blinked, and she put the **** in her hand on the table, and then held it up in her hand. "Clothing, you..." Li Fengs heart suddenly disappeared, his face was gloomy, and then he was helplessly licking his forehead. Nan Yan explained while biting the hoe. "I can''t help myself, my little brother, I am really hungry, so when I was still not bright, I touched the big kitchen in the Qingyun school and stole three hoes." Li Feng didn''t think she would show this kind of tender appearance, and she liked it very much. "I forgot, you haven''t eaten well in these few days. Clothes, what do you want to eat? I will have more food later. come back." Such a big sect, the disciples are eating big pots of rice, and Li Feng is no exception. Nanxuns eyes moved and smiled and asked: I want to eat wild game, is there? Li Feng had no choice but to smile. "Well, I will go to the mountains to play some wild game." Large kitchens can also open small stoves. Some greedy disciples often secretly go to the back hill to play some game, and then let the kitchen chefs help to burn, provided that it is good. "Clothing clothes, when you are not there, don''t run around, lest you be discovered by others." Li Feng said. Because everyone knows Li Feng''s cold temper, so he rarely visited in this small courtyard. Only a few elders occasionally found him, so they let the disciples come to summon. However, it is always correct to be careful. Nanxun nodded and smiled and said: "I know that I was so hungry, and I saw you so sleepy, so I didn''t have the heart to call you." This is an ordinary word, but Li Feng quietly reddened his ears. He held out his index finger and tapped it on her face, whispering: "I will be back soon, you have to be embarrassed." Nan Xiao chuckled, "I know, I will stay where I am in the house, wait for you to send delicious food." Although the two have already planned to return, Li Feng has just returned. If he leaves immediately, it will inevitably lead to suspicion. Just in case, Li Feng plans to go down the mountain for three or five days. This time, I will not come back after going down the mountain. Li Feng walked in the back hill. After seeing a wild pheasant, he pulled out the sword behind him and stabbed it. A trick is to kill. If someone else is watching, I have to be shocked. So when he noticed someone behind him, Li Feng suddenly turned around and looked at it. Ye Chen was stunned by the sharp glance, and then ran away with a smile on his shoulder. "Well, little brother, you actually learn the ghosts and secretly play wild game, you said, if I told other brothers and sisters Are they not convinced?" Although there were many new disciples after Li Feng, Ye Chen was used to it, and he liked to call him a younger brother. This thing is to go to the big kitchen to cook, Li Feng did not think about swearing at him, only faintly said: "Secrecy, meat is one-third of you." Ye Chen has promised again and again, and he is happy to have a mouthful of water. Li Feng bought the chef with a bottle of pills, and the chef took the matter and went to work immediately. Ye Chen knows that the bottle of medicine is precious, it is a big supplement, and the heart is very rare. This little teacher is actually a servant cat, so generous for the wild taste. Waiting for the wild pheasant to stew, Li Feng directly left his own, and did not forget to remind Ye Chen, "Ye Shi brother, remember to go to the hidden place to eat, so as not to be discovered by other brothers." When Ye Chen heard this, he had no doubts. In the hut, Nanxun only licked a few hoes, and his mouth was very light. At this time, he smelled the smell of chicken soup, and he couldnt do it. Li Feng, who was entering the house, flew over. First, I hugged Li Feng and took a few mouthfuls. She took the chicken soup and drank it. "Little brother, why don''t you eat?" Nanxun directly grabbed the chicken bones and asked him while he was squatting. Li Feng smiled and said: "I don''t like to eat meat. These are for you." Nanxuans eyes flashed and he looked at him meaningfully and asked: Li Fengs younger brother, do you really like meat? "Really." Li Feng Wei Dun, then nodded. Nan Hao ha ha ha laughed, Li Feng''s serious look is really good. Li Feng didn''t know what she was laughing at, but she thought that she was so beautiful when she smiled, and she looked better than her kind of teasing and teasing. Li Fengs gaze fell on her body. I didnt know what to expect. Suddenly said: Women, let me go out. When he came back, he had already added a set of Qingyun school uniform blue robes. Nanxun began to look at it, the size is quite appropriate, it should be the sects specially prepared for the female disciples. "This piece is new, no one is passing through, your red dress is too eye-catching, or be careful." Li Fengdao. Nancy smiled at him: "Its still a little brother who wants to be thoughtful." Said, she directly launched people outside the house. Li Feng stood facing the door of the house. After a while, he heard the sound of friction from the inside of the cable. I didn''t know what to think. The face suddenly became red, and then it became hot and hot. Suddenly, the door behind him opened. Li Feng looked back and looked at it. In his previous mind, only the red dress was like a fire, and he never thought that the charming goblin would become a good woman, but it would be even more unstoppable. A pair of Tsing Yi put on her, it seems to cover everything, and it seems that nothing is covered. Only a belt will show her squat body, and the waist will become slimmer and the body will become more and more ... front convex back. A piece of ink draped, like the black silk as above, reveals a fascinating luster. Then, she stood at the door, and her face was so beautiful that she had a lot of fascination. "Master Li Feng, I will not send you, can you help me?" asked the woman. Chapter 636： Li Feng, where is he? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 636, Li Feng, where is he? Li Feng looked at her for a moment, her eyes moved, her mouth twitched slightly, and she said with a low voice, "...all according to you." There was no bronze mirror in the house, and Li Feng asked her to sit at the table, holding the silky hair in one hand, holding the wooden comb in one hand, and combing it to the end. Looking at the black and smooth hair, he couldn''t help but pick up one and sniff on the tip of his nose. Nan Yan laughed out. "My hair is not as fragrant. What do you smell so intoxicated?" Even if she is facing Li Feng, she can imagine the appearance of Li Feng''s eyes on her eyes, and she is cute and sexy. "Clothing, I will only be a man with a hairpin, do you mind?" Li Feng slipped her hair to her ear and kissed her earlobe. Nan Yan chuckled, "I just combed the man''s hair, and my body will not be regarded as a man?" "...that''s it." Li Feng glanced at somewhere without a trace. Nanxun seems to have a long head in the back of his head. He joked: "Little brother, are you blushing?" Li Feng:...... "Hahaha... Little brother, why do you love blush so much, you don''t dare to tease you later." Nan Xiao laughed. Li Feng licked her little face and scorned it. "Small, it will be heard." When the hair was good, Nanxun quickly reached out and touched it. He couldnt help but praise: "Li Feng, your hair is really good, and you will send me a hair every day." Li Feng heard her so simple and easy to call out her name, a moment of disappointment, only feel that the chest is full of swelling. "You are a woman, how can you bunch such a man''s hair?" Li Fengdao. "I don''t care, I want you to bundle." Li Feng had no choice but to chuckle. "I learned a bunch of women''s hair after that." The two were so tired for four days, except that Li Feng was called twice by the head and several elders in the middle of the journey. He stayed in his own small courtyard and rarely left. On the fifth day, Li Feng finally found the opportunity to go down again. It is common for him to go down the mountain to find medicine. The head and several elders, especially the elders of the medical school, are very indulgent to him. Plus, he has a lot of strange powders, and even several elders have passed his tricks, so the elders I am also relieved that he is down the mountain alone. "Clothing clothes, you are going to go down the mountain without a day, I will soon join you." Li Fengdao, while applying powder to her, said: "Go out directly to the southeast after going out, there are Ordinary disciples, even if they meet, you can easily escape with your martial arts." Nanxun Road: "Reassure, when I came, I will find out the route and know how to leave." And she is now wearing the Qingyun school disciple costume, it is easier to leave here. "Clothing clothes, you don''t have to take things, I will help you bring down the mountain." Li Fengdao, has been self-contained to put the red dress that Nanxun replaced and put it in the parcel. Nanxun looked at him and looked down and carefully packed up his things. He couldnt help but sneak a sip on his lips. "Li Feng, see you under the mountain!" After that, I slipped away like a little mouse. Li Feng reached out and touched the lips with his remaining temperature, and smiled. Nanxun left the Qingyun Mountain unimpeded by the martial arts of his own bunker, and then went all the way down the mountain. She looked back and looked at the sect that was still sleeping, and frowned in a suspicious manner. When she came, she also met a lot of Qingyun school disciples on the road. When she stole her head a few days ago, how could a disciple not meet today? Intuition tells Nanxun that this phenomenon is very bad. She is always alert to the surroundings, so after an hour, the sky is already slightly bright. Nanxun looked over the mountain road, and the brow wrinkled more tightly. Until she saw the familiar blue shadow in the distance, a raised heart suddenly fell. Just wait until the blue shadow is getting closer and closer to her, but Nanxun is looking at it. ...not Li Feng. Although the figure is very similar, it is not. Nanxies first reaction was not to escape. She wanted to know where Li Feng had gone. "Li Feng..." Nanxun pretended not to know, and greeted him. The man stabbed her directly with a sword. This sword actually used the killing trick. When Nanxun avoided, and then looked up, this person actually rushed to a group of Qingyun school disciples. The head of the person was the head of the Qingyun School and the elders, and this person took the mask of the human skin on his face. Zhang''s strange face. The disciples of the Qingyun School soon surrounded the Nanxun regiment. Nanxun''s eyes are slightly moving, cold channel: "What about Li Feng?" The head of the Qingyun School and the elders who listened to it were not very good-looking. "You demon girl from the demon sect, I am not good at ignoring my Qingyun faction, but I still want to abduct my Qingyun school disciple!" The middle-aged head shouted. Nowadays, Nanxun is dressed in Tsing Yi, and she only looks beautiful and charming. I dont see the enchanting spirit in the past. The head and the elders only thought that this is the ordinary demon woman who specially seduce Li Feng. I didnt know that she was the red Rakshasa. But among the group of disciples who came up, I dont know who was snoring in surprise, "... red clothes?" Nanxun glanced at the man and saw him look handsome. He was obsessed with himself, and he heard someone calling him Jiangs brother. He immediately knew the identity of this person. It was the silly fork called Jiang Yan. Everyone heard the words of the red dress on the spot. "It is actually the red carpet Rakshasa of the demon! So, today, you can''t let you go, this demon girl!" The head shouted. "You are a lewd demon girl! The evil spirits of my genius Jiang Yan do not say, now it is a good seedling to harm Li Feng, it is hateful!" An elder was extremely angry. Nanxun looked at them with a cold eye. "You go and ask the disciples of the Qingyun school that I have been smashed. Have I ever touched them? Although I am acting as a demon guardian, I cant do anything, but you cant buckle anything. Isnt the head and the elders feel shameless? An elder took a sip in her direction. "Its still a sophistry. If you dont do anything to Jiang Yan, can he become such a idiot?" Jiang Yan was said to be ashamed to bow, but still could not help but insert a sentence, "Master, everything is my willingness." "You shut up!" the elders shouted. Nanxun didn''t want to listen to their nonsense here, and asked directly: "Li Feng, how are you taking him?" The head of the cold said: "He is uncertain, and he is seduce by the way of fox. After the reprimand, the old man will swear and swear, and will not see you again." Nan snorted. "You old man, don''t lie and blush? When we are in love, he won''t say this." "I oh, I don''t know the shameful lewd girl! I have noticed that Li Feng is not right in these few days. You have been recruited from the real thing. In these few days, you are in the small courtyard of Li Feng, hooking him and doing things with you. ?" An elder rushed to the words, a pair of hate her appearance. Nanxun looked at him coldly, what is being sent to the elders, and what he said was really ugly. However, since he kept calling her lascivious demon girl, she would show it to the old man. Nan Xiao suddenly smiled and replied, "Why do this elders know what to ask, these days, I am so entangled with Li Feng day and night, he really wants to die on me. You said, this kind of bed is something I am How to force him?" Chapter 637： Handsome, my hero Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 637 is handsome, my hero The elders were so angry and angry that a group of young disciples behind them thought of a lot of obscene pictures from such a sentence. I can''t think of this Li Fengping''s look at the innocent and unintentional fireworks, and in the joy of the bed, actually, so Menglang! But the demon girl is indeed a stunner, with the capital to make any man crazy. "You demon woman is ashamed to talk nonsense! I am a brother of Li Yu, such a man of eucalyptus and sage, and you must be so smashed!" A delicate female disciple shouted loudly. Nan Yan said to her, smiled: "You little girl''s heart is stunned? You envy me and your brother Li brother to do what you dare to think in your dreams? Not only that, but I also let him fascinated for me. You are crazy, I am right?" The delicate female disciple''s eyes are full of blood. If there is a disciple next to her, I am afraid that I have already rushed to take the sword and poke the South. "You don''t know the shameful slut! The slutty slut! Li Feng''s brother can never be mixed with you like this!" Xu is Nanxun''s words spurred the female disciple, she did not care about the image. Nanxun laughed and no longer looked at her somewhat distorted face. The cold eyes passed by other people. "Everyone has a desire in their hearts. I dont know why you are all squatting in this group of sacred gentlemen. Self-cultivation is not pure. Desire, men and women are not shameful, your understanding is so narrow, and it is no wonder that there is nothing at all in swordsmanship." "You!" Several elders were not too angry. This is something that Qingyun sent to the ancestors, and it is impossible for a demon sorcerer to make irresponsible remarks here! Nancy has not seen enough of their angry faces, and continued with a smile: "I and your disciple Li Feng are wishful thinking, and soon they will be married, the head and several elders are Li Feng''s ''family'' Is it necessary to prepare a generous gift for Li Feng, or come to my devil to raise relatives?" "The demon girl who has no cover! Look at me and not kill you!" The one who was so ruined in the elders couldn''t help it anymore. He took out the sword and took the lead in attacking her. "You, this demon girl, and my Qingyun faction are deeply blamed. Now that you automatically send it to your door, don''t blame me for the fact that the Qingyun faction is more bullying!" After the next sentence, the elders joined the battle. A few people struggled together and the battle was fierce. Nanxun had no weapons and fell to the wind. Soon, she pulled off her waistband and directly filled it with a whip. The disciples of the Qingyun School couldnt help but step back and watched them astonished. This demon girl looks at her age and can actually be an enemy three, it is really powerful! It is no wonder that it is the head of the Seven Laws of the Devil. "Master brother, I will help you too!" Two elders joined in. Nanzhao Rao is a martial arts master, and some can''t afford it. "Several brothers are careful, this demon woman may be smeared with powder, don''t touch her!" A medical elder reminded. Thanks to the elders of the medical school, Nanxun remembered that there were still a few bottles of powder that Li Feng had given her in her arms. She freed her hand and took out the bottle directly from her arms, no matter what it was. After biting the cork, she sprinkled it on several faces. The two elders who took the powder suddenly lost their internal strength, and one of them directly fainted. Fortunately, the head of the Qingyun School and the remaining elders reacted quickly. After closing the air, they immediately fled to avoid, and this was avoided. When Nanxun was closely besieged by several people, when he vacated a handful of things, he was caught by the elders of the Qingyun School and pierced his arm. The pain hurt her. Several elders of the medical school were shocked and stunned when they saw the powder. One person exclaimed: "Locking power, zombie powder, and one step down!" "Li Feng, he actually gave such a precious thing to this demon girl!" The lock power that can directly seal the internal strength of the martial arts masters was developed by Li Feng and the elders of the two medical schools. It took a lot of precious herbs and there was a lot of effort in betting inside. The zombie powder was developed by Li Feng himself, and that step is the Qingyun faction. I dont know when Li Feng knew the recipe for refining. Nanxun held the belt as a weapon in one hand, and the hand was softly hanging. The blood hole pierced by the sword was bleeding outside. The color of the Tsing Yi was light. At this time, the blood was stained and it looked quite awkward. Nanxun was stuffed with many bottles and cans by Li Feng. It was all used for self-defense and there was no hemostatic medicine. Those powders had just been smothered by her, and now they have no advantage, so she raised her breath and turned to fly away. It was just that she just wanted to go, but after aiming at something, her figure was abrupt, and she looked up at the mountain road ahead. On the stone steps in the distance, a touch of blue shadow is attached to it. The pace of the blue shadow seemed to be slow and calm, but after taking a step, it reached a dozen steps in the blink of an eye. Not long after, the head and the elders came behind the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. A few people looked back, but they saw that the Qingyun school disciples who were ready to go behind them fainted on the ground. quietly! If the non-Jiangyan first noticed that it was wrong, let everyone hold their mouth and nose, I am afraid that the remaining dozens of disciples and elders will faint. Behind them, a man with a cold face was holding a small incense burner and was walking around. The incense burner did not know what was burning, colorless and tasteless, and he directly crossed the stunned head and elders, and took a dozen meters in one step, and then went to Nanxun in the blink of an eye. His face was terrible, his eyes fixed on the woman''s **** arm, and the voice whispered, "Who hurt her?" "Its the old man, Li Feng, you dont want to be obsessed again, this demon girl should be ...... ah- The elder who was vocal was pierced by the left arm of Li Fengyi, exactly the same position as the demon girl. Several elders didn''t even see when Li Feng was out of the sword, and the action was too fast! The head is angry, "Lee! You, you dare to seriously hurt the elders for a demon sorcerer!" The injured elder''s face was white and plain: "The brother of the head, this sword is full of strength, and Li Feng''s internal strength is even deeper than me!" When the words came out, the head and several elders were shocked. They stared incredulously at the man with a dark expression, and his heart was shocked. Could it be that the wind is a piece of chess that is placed in their Qingyun school? Is he a demon person? However, in a blink of an eye, the disciples of the Qingyun School and the most valued disciples of the elders became a masterpiece of the devil. This subversive cognition made them almost mad with a spurt of blood. Li Feng looked calmly for the arm of Nanxun, and then took back the sword that had been stained with blood. Even the blood stains on the top were not wiped, so he threw it randomly, and slammed, long. The sword fell steadily into the scabbard, and it was not bad. "The head and the elders are more concerned. I am not a master of the devil." Li Fengyi said to the elder, there is still unrelenting in the eyes, but the tone is pale and light. "There is only disrespect for the elders because He hurt my wife who has not passed the door." Unfinished wife Nan Yan stalked her man, his eyes bright as stars. Li Feng is simply a hero of the world with a colorful cloud, handsome! Chapter 638： Broken, Qingyun five styles were resolved Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 638 is broken, Qingyun five styles are resolved The head was so angry that it shivered. One of his most valued disciples now uses a tone to talk to the elders in the martial art, and even seriously hurt the elders! No, this person has deep internal strength. I didnt know what method to use to deceive the customs. I thought everyone thought that he was just an ordinary person. He had no good intentions when he entered the Qingyun School from the beginning. "If today is not to protect this demon girl, do you still want to deceive us when? It is strange to blame us for being careless in the past, so that you will be confused with the Qingyun faction, and you are so valued!" Li Feng said faintly: "Thank you for the support of the head and the elders in the past few years. I wanted to leave with a red dress today. I will always remember this teacher''s friendship. But at the moment, the head And a few elders have not believed in me." Microton, his expression became more and more fascinating. "In this case, I have nothing to say, please sing out the division." "You don''t have to say it, I am sure to go out of your way!" The head angered, and then faced several elders and a dozen undisapped disciples, and announced loudly: "From today, Li Feng was evicted by me. The door is no longer my disciple of Qingyun!" After the speech, he slammed into Li Feng. "Don''t think that if you go out to the door, you will end up. You have been squatting for five years in my Qingyun school, stealing a lot of martial arts and superior medical skills in my door. The old man must not be today. Let you and the demon girl go!" Li Feng glanced at him and looked at the woman on the side of his body. Unexpectedly, he glanced at the twin-eyed eyes. Immediately, he touched the head of Nanxun and gently rubbed it. He said: "Women, you are waiting on the side, I will take you away soon." Nanxuns eyes looked at him with a sigh of relief and nodded. Li Feng saw her look like this, and her heart suddenly became hot. The big palm hurriedly hugged her back of the head. In spite of the presence of so many people, she directly wrapped the woman''s pink lips and slammed back and forth a few times. Everyone took a breath and took a breath. Especially the former Jiao Jiao female disciple who was in the middle of the big scorpion, was crying out. In her heart, Li Fengs younger brother, who is indifferent and clear-minded, is like this. Its fallen, and hes fallen! And all this is in front of this demon woman. She hates this demon girl! Jiang Yan is also looking at the pair of men and women in a complicated look. Aside from the identity, the two men stand together and are really incomparable. One is his woman who has been in love for many years, and the other is his younger brother. The younger brother Zeng Yizheng persuaded him not to get stuck in the quagmire. He was grateful to him. But now that he came out, he got stuck and fell deeper than him. Nanxun gently pushed the Li Feng. Li Feng left her lips and brought out a sturdy silver wire. He stretched out his thumb and wiped it on her crystal-stained lips. The head and several elders have been irritated by his provocative behavior. "Counter! Counter!" Li Feng is not a provocation, but he can''t help himself. He walked over to the head and said, "Since the head wants to make a break today, then come." Weidun, he said faintly: "Its not my little blue cloud school. This Qingyun faction has nothing to steal. I went to the Qingyun school before I was versed in medical techniques. I was running with superior medical skills, but I didnt want anything. Didn''t learn, the Qingyun school''s swordsmanship is still acceptable, I pondered for two or three years before I came up with a solution." When Li Feng said this, an elder shouted: "I don''t want to say anything! I am a subtle skill in the Qingyun school. Can you solve it?" Li Feng said a lot of nonsense, directly looked at the head, made a gesture of asking, said: "Hey, please sword." Not to mention the head, the other elders, and the scattered disciples of the Qingyun school who had not fainted, all stared at him with an incredible look. After all, Jiang Yan was influenced by Li Fengs point, and he would kindly remind him: Lie Shis brother is going to be tempted to use things. Are you not looking for a dead end? The head has already been so angry that the beard is shaking. "Reverse, see if I don''t kill you!" When it was said that it was too late, when the head of the sword was attacked by Li Feng, Li Feng took out the sword behind him and lightly blocked the attack. The hands and hands of Megatron, he was shocked, no longer dare to underestimate the enemy, directly led to the Qingyun faction swordsmanship - Qingyun five style. This Qingyun five style is the superior sword method that the Qingyun faction has been fortunate enough to learn. The Qingyun School used this set of swords to become one of the eight sects. The sword is as fast as a blast, and ordinary disciples can''t really see it, but at this time they are all excited. The head rarely evokes this Qingyun five style, so they usually don''t know how powerful this sword is. Now they have the light of Li Feng, and they are fortunate. Everyone thought that the head of the Qingyun five styles, Li Feng is not dead or hurt, and the heart also gave birth to a complex emotion. After all, the younger brothers have been with them for five years, even if he has become more and more people in the past three years. indifferent. However, in the next moment, everyone will stay in the woods, all of them will open their eyes and open their mouths. Li Fengs long sword danced faster, and the silver long sword was danced with swords in his hands, like a few white lightnings, which made people dazzled. The Qingyun five styles of the head were solved by Li Feng from the first to the fourth style! Before the unskilled fifth style of the head was not played, everyone heard a few clicks. When the two mens moves slowed down and everyone was able to see them, the sword in the hands of the head had already been shot by Li Feng. ...and flew. The blade was firmly inserted into the ground next to it, and it was still swaying a few times. The head was looking at himself with a trembling hand. It was quiet all around. All the disciples did not dare to breathe, even several elders. Although the Qingyun faction was only the second-lowest among the eight sects, but it was among the eight sects, the Qingyun five styles that the Qingyun faction was most proud of were easily resolved by Li Feng. God... its incredible! If everyone can easily resolve this Qingyun five style, where will the Qingyun faction still have a foothold in the rivers and lakes? This solution can not be circulated! After easily defeating the head of the Qingyun School, Li Feng said faintly: "The next step is to send a set of swordsmanship, which I realized. It is a return to the head and the five years of the elders. I am optimistic." After that, he danced directly in the same place. The swordsmanship was so subtle. Several elders of the swordsmen stared straight at each other, while other disciples only saw a silver sword flower, and nothing could be seen clearly. After a set of swords and dances, Li Feng took the sword back, and then he didn''t look at the people behind him. He walked straight toward the south, and in her bright eyes, he slammed the people. "Hey, Li Feng, I am injured in the arm, not a leg injury, you don''t need to hold..." The woman quickly said. The man chuckled: "I know, just don''t want you to be too tired..." The elders and disciples of the Qingyun School watched as the man walked away with the red Rocha, until the figures of the two disappeared completely. Everyone looks complicated. They know that Li Fengs younger brother, their younger brother of Qingyun School, is afraid that they will never return. Chapter 639： It turns out that you are a small color embryo. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 639 turns out that you are a small color embryo. On the forest path. "Li Feng, let me go down, hold me for so long, tired?" Nan Xiao smiled and asked, his hands were very consciously licking Li Feng''s neck, a little loose meaning. When Li Feng hugged her for a while, she would do it. I didn''t expect him to take her for two hours. Its a bit weighty. How did this person hold her for so long, is there a sweat? Li Fengs gaze fell on her face, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked. Women, Im all in a hurry. If you dont let me hold you, I will use other methods to vent. Nan Yan curiously asked: "What method?" The slightest curvature of Li Fengs mouth was higher, and he replied: Kiss you, kiss your body. Nanxun: ... Nanxun has already planned to shut up and ask, but Li Feng did not think about ending this topic. He continued to say with high interest: "Women, I will teach you a set of closed breaths in the future, so that we can kiss for a long time. I don''t have to worry about you being breathless." Microton, "And your body, I will let you take a medicinal bath for a few days, give you good conditioning and improve your physique." When Nanxun heard this, he couldnt help but say: "I am in good health, nothing wrong." Then she saw Li Fengs expression of abstinence and explained: The body of the clothes is naturally no problem, but I want to enhance your tolerance in some way, so that we will have a perfect house night, if you can I hope to extend the bridal chamber night." Nanxun was caught by his own saliva. But she is now a demon girl, how can the demon woman retreat on this issue. So Nan Xiaojiao smiled and threw a wink at him. "How long do you want to delay? Is it enough for a whole night? You are not afraid of being squeezed by my demon girl? I am a goblin." Li Feng brows slightly and seriously said: "Its just a night, why do I want to improve your physical fitness?" At the corner of Nanzuis mouth, he listened to him in a serious way: How can I get seven days and seven nights? Nanxun looked at him with a look of ghosts. "Li Feng, who will be dead, do you want to read more books? I dont want to be married, I found that my husband died on me, and Im so dead. Very shameful, ah!" Her leg was smashed, and Li Fengs face had become clouded. His mouth suddenly evoked a touch of laughter that made Nan Nans heart tremble, and there was a hint of embarrassment. "Women, I want to die on you, so for this goal, you have to work harder." Nanxun: ... She suddenly felt that she should stop talking about this topic. Men are all stingy, and they don''t like the ability of others to question that aspect. Although she believes that Li Feng has read the folk book, she still believes in the words of the book. Speaking of this book, when Nanxun was bored, she asked the red piano to buy some for her. I didnt want the red-handed gimmick to buy the fragrant words about her, and bought a lot. At that time, the red book gave her a paragraph describing the most Menglang. What was the red rooking night, the number of men, after the squeezing of nine hundred and eighty-one men, finally found a best man, who can be seven nights. Second, for seven days and seven nights, it became the favorite pet of Rakshasa in red. Later, the two of them were mixed up every day, and the sound was too loud, which affected other neighbors of the demon, so the Wu Cang of the Devil''s Seven Laws was highly toxic. Poisoned to death this best pet male. Then it was the red anger, looking for a Wu Cang account, but Wu Cang said that he loved the red dress for a long time, then the latter involved another love and hate. The author''s brain is wide open, and the characters in the pen are very lively. Especially the X description is just like being immersed in the situation. The book is in short supply on the black market. It is said that the red piano is also bought for a good time. Nancy said that although the character description of the book is very lively, the girl is definitely not her, not her. Li Feng was holding Nanxun, and he began to walk leisurely and leisurely. Later, he became faster and faster and flew directly. Because the speed is too fast, the wind on the south side of the ear screams and is so refreshing. She looked at him like a smile. "Is the internal strength deep? Is it better than me? Li Feng, I ask you, when I am going to take you away for the first time, why are you following me? It is really because I can give you unconditional Medicinal materials?" Li Feng snorted and said: "Women, when the luck is flying, it is not suitable for speech. The breath is easy to be disordered. Can I return to you later?" Nanxun hooked his mouth. "Yes, you just want to think about how to answer. I don''t remind you, think about it. It''s better to think about the identity of your ghost face and think about how to explain it." Li Fengs body was slightly stiff. "Clothing, you...when did you know?" Li Feng blinked. Nanxuns eyes were lazily picked up. I thought you could feel it. Isnt my performance obvious? How is Li Feng, listening to my confession through a mask, is my heart cool? And that night, the dream that I did with me? Oh, the dream is drunk? Do you really treat me as a fool? Or do you think that it is normal for me to be romantic with any man overnight, and I will not find this man to settle accounts? Li Feng, if you don''t know it is you, I have already smashed his lower body, and can talk to him with a good voice? "Clothing, I..." "Hey." Nan Hao made a squeaking gesture to him, whispering: "Now don''t explain, don''t you say that you can''t talk when you are lucky? You think slowly, explain it later." During the break, Li Feng carefully placed Nanxun aside and placed it, and then took a big cake from the parcel to her. Nanxun shook his head. "I don''t want to eat." Li Feng glanced at her and took a pile of firewood. "Women, your husband is fire, I will come when I go." Li Fengguo really went there when he came back. When he came back, he had already picked up a wild pheasant and he had handled it. Nan Yan mouth corner slightly curved, said: "I did not say that I want to eat meat, you do not have to be my." Li Feng looked at her and said, "Yes, but when you look at the wild pheasant in my hand, the saliva will flow out." Nanxun quickly wiped his mouth with his hand and found no saliva at all. Was cheated. Li Feng couldn''t help but smile and said, "Little fool." After the full meal, Nanxun met him and screamed at him: "Don''t think that you can get away with it." Li Feng shook his head and seemed to be helpless. After a while, he said: "When I went down the mountain, I felt that it was boring. I had a plan to split up with my brothers. It happened that you appeared and gave me the medicine I wanted. So I will go with you." This is the first question before answering Nanxun. Nan Yan smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Just like this? I thought you thought I was good-looking, so I went with me." Li Fengs face was red and red. Now I think, look good, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. But at first sight, it may be young, so I have no interest in women. The only impression is that you are... very big and very pretty, the shape is very beautiful, and the skin is very smooth. Nan Xiao smiled and said, "...small color embryo, when I lost it, I thought you were an ascetic monk. I didn''t know how many times I sneaked back." Chapter 640： Excited, heart tingling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 640 is excited, the heart is stinging "Clothing, me, I didn''t mean it..." Li Feng whispered: "Because I know the ice muscle jade skin powder, the skin of the woman who wiped the powder is just that, so I doubt if you have also applied any powder, this is a few more eyes." Nanxun gave him a good look. "If you want to cover it, you will see it." Li Feng had nothing to say, but had to transfer the topic: "There was no special feeling for you at the beginning. The only impression was that there was too little wear, and there was an urge to take off your robe and wrap it on you." Nanxun: ... She really couldn''t see that he had the urge to wrap her. He has always been squinting, and she has begun to doubt her charm. Li Feng continued: "I went to the Boys Palace, you always swayed in front of me, and his eyes were hot, so my impression of you became more and more profound." "Clothing clothes." Li Feng suddenly clenched her hand, and some feared that she was angry, and put her little hand tightly. "The night of the small hut... I, I think about it, its hard I saw you, so I cant control it. I apologize to you? Nan Yanbai glanced at him and complained: "If you touch it, why are you biting me?" Li Feng''s thin lips are close to each other, and his face is awkward. Nanxun said: "My whole skin is almost bitten by you. It hurts really. I was bitten by you, you didn''t hear it? Please lighten it, but you bite even more. What do you say about hatred, why do you hate me?" "Clothing, I... I don''t want to lie to you. I really loved and hated you at that time. Sometimes I just thought about dying you, lest you always sway in my mind, but I will see you when I see you." I am reluctant. Because there was a fire in my heart, I was rude to you that night. I dont know what happened to me. I always had a thought in my head, that is, you really swallowed it in your stomach. Then you will never be able to leave me alone. When the man said this, there was a bright brilliance in his eyes, and it was like a change... Nanxun coughed aloud. "Forget it, forgive you in a dream drunk, but you won''t be so bitten again in the future." If you go on, you can''t do it anymore. Li Feng nodded: "The clothes will not be in the future, I will be very light and light." Suddenly, Li Feng pressed his right hand to his right heart, and his eyes were dull with a hint of joy, or excitement. Again, the feeling of a slight tingling of the heart is coming again. why Why is it? He felt incredible and excited to be almost mad. He once said that there is a side effect of the heart-breaking pill. If one person loves less than the other, he will suffer the pain. After the clothes and clothes, I really have nothing to do with it. This is really the best gift that God gave him. In fact, when I dared to give her these two pills, he has a way to cope. Even if the clothes dont love him, he can also put her inside. The cockroach is forced out. How can he be willing to die, even if she does not love him, he wants her to live, and bind her firmly to her side. But the clothes are fine, she really loves him! After ecstasy, he began to worry that she would suffer the pain of the heart. He even prepared the pills to alleviate this pain, because he believed that even if the woman loved him, she would never have any deep feelings for her. Therefore, when he felt these tinglings for the first time in the past few days, he was shocked to have an illusion for himself. Until this tingling appeared many times, Li Feng was finally determined that it was true. The feelings of his clothes are even deeper than his own. This kind of cognition makes Li Feng excited to the blood is boiling, excited to the whole body is shaking. But at the same time he felt awkward about his clothes, and his feelings for her were not as deep as her. Nanxun noticed that he looked a little strange, excited and embarrassed, and could not help but ask him: "Li Feng, what happened to you?" Li Feng looked at her and her eyes were deep. "I am happy with clothes. I will be very good to you in the future. I will love you more than now." Nan Yan looked at him with a certain look and suddenly smiled: "I believe in you." "Clothing, let me see your wounds." Li Feng reached out and would call her clothes. Nancy patted his claws. "Its okay to stop the blood, don''t look." Li Feng refused to accept the claws again, and Nan Yan was helpless, so he had to be by him. Li Feng carefully opened her sleeves and looked at the mouth that had already been smashed. "I knew that I should stab his two swords." He was sullen. Nanxun said: "It doesn''t matter, because there is internal force, it is not very painful." Li Feng gently rubbed the scar with his fingertips and whispered: "I don''t want to leave you in the clothes." Nanxu''s eyes turned and smiled and asked: "If the scar can''t go, will you dislike it?" "How come, no matter what you become, I will not dislike it, but this scar is very unsightly, and I will feel distressed when I see it." Nan Xiao smiled and bent. Really, how long has it been, Xiao Lifeng has lighted the love skills. Li Feng couldn''t help her to walk, saying that when she walked, she would swing her arms and then take the wound, so she took her and walked all the way. "Where are we going?" Nanxun looked at this familiar route and frowned slightly. "You don''t want to take me back to the demon?" "I don''t want to go to pick up clothes, I will go with you." Nanxun indulged for a moment, the color said: "The devil can not go, the eye of the devil teaches all over the eight sects, and you and I may have returned the demon." Fortunately, at this time, the black world is retreating. If he is told that he is better with a decent disciple, and he has plans to retreat, he will never let himself go. After all, for a long time, Black End has treated her as herself. The left and right hands are very valued to her. Li Feng slightly twisted his eyebrows. "What about the things that the clothes want to take? Why don''t you tell me what I want to take, I will find a chance to pick it up for you." Nancy quickly swayed his head. "Forget it, I really want to bring a few dresses, and the **** fire lotus." Li Feng listened to the last few words and said with a black face: "It is not a rare thing, no more." Nanxun said: "I originally wanted to take you, you don''t really want to either." Li Feng said faintly: "After the other men''s hands, this thing is very dirty, I am not rare. I want to marry me very simple, kiss me a few more." Nanxun: ... Hey, like a child. "Li Feng, let''s go back to the small hut, and I won''t go anywhere in the future." Said, she smiled and pulled his ear, "tell me, why do you become a ghost face?" Li Feng hugged her and walked and said: "I am not a ghost face, it is the name of the old man, I borrowed it for use." When Nanxun heard the words of the old man, he couldnt help but come to the interest. "Li Feng, is that the ghost face poisonous hand is you? Or Master?" Li Feng glanced at her and said faintly: "Nothing." Ten years ago, the ghost face was named after the earthquake, but it suddenly disappeared. Everyone thought that this ghost face was hidden in the mountains, why did he think... "I killed him." Li Fengdao, "When I was eight years old." When the man said this, his mouth rose slightly and seemed to be talking about a very fulfilling thing. The clean and clear eyes flashed a very moving color. Nanxun: ... small metamorphosis. Chapter 641： Again, I can’t help it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 641, again, I cant help it. Nanxun counted, when Li Feng was eight years old, it was the time when the ghost face was disappeared ten years ago. The eight-year-old Xiao Lifeng actually killed the ghost face and poisonous hands? Its incredible that Nanxuns eyes are full of Li Fengs eyes. Li Feng suddenly asked softly, "Is the dress thinking that I am terrible?" The eyes should not be too gentle, but if Nanxun utters a terrible word, the gaze will definitely sink. Nanxun knows his virtue, naturally will not stimulate him, and she does not feel terrible. After thinking about it, she said: "My first reaction is not terrible, but doubts. You are such a pure and clean person. You will not kill a person for no reason. It is the ghost face that provokes you." Li Feng saw Nanxun''s reaction and he smacked his mouth in a good mood. He explained: "The ghost face is an old man who is nearly 80 years old. He is only a good person. Although he has a white hair, his face is still young. The appearance of the time. However, the old man looks like a dog, but his mind is very poisonous. When I was five years old, I was taken to be a drug man." Nanxun heard the word of the drug person and frowned. Li Feng uses a leisurely language that seems to have nothing to do with himself: "The clothes may not know, my body is not poisonous, the eyes are farther away than others, the night can also see things, the sound heard by the ears is also More clear than ordinary people, and all this is given by the ghost face. I was soaked with various poisons every day, and I suffered various pains that ordinary people could not imagine. He might think that I was a fool because I never said a word in front of him, and there was no hate in his eyes. It took me three full years to eliminate his wariness. When he didn''t pay attention, I made some hands and feet on his clothes. The madman was poisoned by his own medicine until he died. I don''t know what I did, but I also passed on my internal strength. At the end of the day, the mans tone was slightly pleasing and quite proud. Nanxuns mood was a bit complicated, but soon she looked at him with a look of respect: Li Feng, you are so powerful, it was only eight years old at that time, did you kill the famous ghost face? Or do you not know what to do? Feeling to death, but also let him be willing to pass on martial arts to you!" Li Feng liked her to look at herself like this, couldn''t help but bow her head and kissed her, and the kiss was heavy and deep, and Nanxun''s tongue was swallowed into his stomach. After a long, long time, until Nanxun suffocated and died, he let go of his mouth, and regrettably came, "it seems to be quick to teach clothes to suffocate." Nan Wei gasped a few breaths and couldn''t help but glance at him. "You count the time yourself. If it doesn''t take more than two quarters, I will tell you the last name!" Li Feng just looked at her softly, rubbed his thumb with a more crystal-clear lips, and smiled lowly: "I thought that the clothes would be disappointed after hearing this. After all, you always thought that I Its a clean and pure person. Nanxun sighed, said: "If you want to harm you, you can''t make it up. It''s hard to make it. If I don''t guess wrong, then the ghost face will refine you into a drug that is not invading, for some purpose, to reach him. After the purpose, he will not leave you." Li Feng sighed, and his eyes were dull. "He will drain my blood and exchange it for himself. In this way, the person who is not invading is his." The eight-year-old Li Feng not only killed the ghost face, but also possessed his decades of skill. But in the end, he stayed in the ghost valley of the ghost face, spent five years digesting these skills, and then self-study. All the poisonous techniques and medical skills of the ghost face poisoned hands have been made small at the age of thirteen. In order to further advance the medical skills, they have entered the Qingyun School. At the age of fifteen, they encountered the scourge of Nanxun. At the age of 18, they were prepared to marry. This scourge. However, in the view of Nanxun, Li Feng was a scourge. Now she is going to collect this scourge so that he can not harm others. When they arrived at the small hut, they still maintained the appearance of Nanzhao when they left. Even the jar of fruit wine was left in the corner intact. Nan Yan smiled and glared at him. "Is it just that my forefoot has just gone, are you keeping up with your hind legs?" Li Feng did not deny, "Nature can''t let you wait for me, so I will go back to Qingyun in one step." There were no people living for many days. There was already a layer of ash in the small hut. Nanxun was preparing to clean it, but it was stopped by Li Feng. "Women, do you want to live here?" "As long as you have it, we can live wherever we live. Does Li Feng not like it here? Why ask this question?" "Although it is hidden, it is not safe. We are back to Ghost Valley." Li Feng is the color. Nanxun, a pair of married chickens with chickens and dogs, with the dogs little wife, smiled and said: I will listen to you. Li Feng took a shovel and dug it under the stone **** not far from the small hut, and pulled out a wooden box. This wooden box contains the ghost face of the ghost face and the plain green clothes worn by Li Feng. There is also a very fine silk. The silk has a sharp gun head and an iron bracelet on the other. "This is... a hundred years of ice silk?" Nan Hao curiously reached out and touched. There is still some cold feeling on the silk, and the texture is very tough. Li Feng smiled and said: "The clothes are really smart, and even the ice silk is recognized for a hundred years." Nanxun used the words of course: "Because you told me, I remember every word you said." Li Feng gave a slight glimpse and sighed: "Clothing, you...you can do this again, I can''t help it." Nan Yan blinked at him and smiled: "Whoever let you endure, wait for the Ghost Valley, we will get married soon." Li Feng heard this and looked at her eyes more and more hot, and she could not wait to show her the fierceness of the Fa-rectification. Nanxun has turned and packed up, leaving him with a shadow. Li Feng stared straight at her back and watched her busy. There are many precious herbs here, and there are many powders developed by Li Feng. Nanxun is ready to be taken away. Li Feng looked at the parcel that was almost bigger than her. Some of them were crying and laughing: "The clothes, I said, I don''t need to take them away. The most important thing in Ghost Valley is all kinds of herbs and poisonous grasses." "That can''t be done. These are all you have worked hard to refine. I have to take them away and take them all away." Li Feng looked at her with a stern look and said: "Well, it depends on you." The two just packed up their good things and prepared to leave, but Li Feng suddenly changed his face, his eyes suddenly looked straight ahead. It didn''t take long for Nanxun to feel it, and said: "Someone is coming." It stands to reason that although this place is no more than a ghost valley, it is also extremely hidden. Who can find this place? Not long after, a man in black fell to the front of the two. When Nanxun saw someone coming in, he couldnt help but say something strange: "Wu Cang?" Chapter 642： Red, you are crazy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 642 Red, you are crazy The coming person is one of the seven methods of the demon religion. In the book, there is a huge relationship with the red clothing Raksha. This person has just appeared, the gas field around Li Feng has changed, a pair of clean and bright scorpions instantly dim down, watching his eyes are extremely cold. Wu Cang just swept away Li Feng and looked directly at Nanxun: "Red, the teacher has closed out yesterday, you follow me back to the demon, if your things are known to him, the consequences need not be said, you should also Clear." Nanxuns look changed slightly. Has Black End been closed? So, the magic of the Black World has been practiced? As a result, she is even less able to return to the teachings. The Black World is the big villain of this world, and its combat power is definitely the strongest. If he kills himself, this time he will go back to his own way. Nanxun looked at Wucang and said: "Wu Cang, did you specifically remind me? No matter what your purpose, I thank you. But Li Feng and I have decided to return to the mountains and forests. So please come back." Wu Cangs eyes suddenly became cold. Red, you are crazy! You are going to betray the Black World? You know that the black end of the retreat came out of magic, and the consequences of angering him are unimaginable! Nanxun smiled. "So I and Li Feng are going to hide. We will live in a place where the black world can''t find it. What kind of devil, what decent, we don''t care." Wu Cang suddenly sinks his face. "This move is tantamount to digging the grave! With the power of the Black World and the Devil, no matter where you flee, he will find you. When he will make you survive, you can''t die!" Nanxuns face does not change his way: Thats time to say it. "Red! I always thought you were a smart woman, but this time you are so confused! No, today I will take you away anyway!" Wu Cang suddenly stepped forward and took a few steps. He reached for the red dress, but he was not close to the three steps. Li Feng pulled Nanxun behind him and greeted him with a black face. The two men wrestled together in an instant. Wu Cang''s martial arts is generally in general, and he has a position in the demon religion that cannot be underestimated. However, Li Fengbai did not invade, his poisonous technique had nowhere to be used, but two or three strokes were hit by Li Feng and fell to the ground, describing the wolf. Wu Cang is incredulously glaring at Li Feng. "How come, how can you be okay?" His right palm smeared the poison, just now clearly hit the kid, but this kid has no signs of poisoning! Suddenly, Wu Cang felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he spit out a black blood. This kid actually poisoned him in turn! He doesn''t know when he was in the middle of the trick! Nanxun glanced at the Wucang and gently pulled the sleeves of Li Feng and whispered, "Is it going to die?" When Li Feng heard this, he suddenly turned around and looked at her. He blinked and asked, "Is the clothes worried about him?" The gaze was dark and deep, like two black lacquered holes, and the hole was facing her. Nan Haohehe laughed, "I am not worried, I am afraid that things will become more troublesome after he died, and he has been working together for so long, hehehe..." Looking at Li Feng''s increasingly dark face, Nanxie couldn''t smile, and laughed and laughed. Li Feng said coldly, "He is not the best at detoxification, and he can''t die unless his previous reputation is fake." Wu Cang stared at him with a gaze, "Who are you?" He was the first to meet someone who could poison him unconsciously. Li Feng stretched his arms and took Nanxun in his arms. He glared at him and gave him four words: "Ghost face poisonous hands." Wu Cangs look suddenly changed, Ghost face poisonous! Of course, he does not believe that Li Feng is really a ghost face, and that the apprentice who is a ghost face is also convinced. After all, a decade ago, the ghost face was named after the earthquake. This person is very hot and poisonous. He never murders. . "Clothing, let''s go." Li Feng glanced at Wu Cang in the form of a winner. Nanxie nodded and handed him the big parcel on the ground. "Li Feng, you back. Hey, maybe a little heavier than me." Li Feng looked at her helplessly, "You." Wu Cang watched as the two walked away, his mouth opened, and he finally couldnt help but scream, "Red." Nanxun stopped and looked back at him. He said: "Wu Cang, I know that although you are very sultry, but you are more serious, I used to solve the fatal blow of the Elder Cang elders. You have also regained my size in these years. A lot of human feelings, enough, really. That **** fire lotus is in my Feixia Palace, you take time to get it back, I am afraid I will not use it later." Wu Cang looked at her intricately. After watching it for a long time, she finally sighed and said: "But I don''t stop you, but the red dress, the black world has always been jealous of you, let him know." You ran with this kid, he would rather ruin you and won''t let you get what you want, you...be careful." "Thank you, Li Feng and I will be careful." Nan Hao slammed his fist and took Li Feng''s arm away. When he couldn''t see the two figures at all, Wu Cang sat in the same place and began to attack the poison. He had his own method of persecution, but he found that the drug was overbearing, and he couldn''t force it for a while. I am afraid that the next three or five. In the year he suffered from painful pains until he completely removed the poison from his body. Should he thank the stinky boy for not giving him the poison on the spot? Nanxun didn''t know where Ghost Valley was. He only knew that Ghost Valley was a mysterious place. Li Feng took a big parcel and took her hand. The two kept on the road around the clock. "Li Feng, how long?" asked Nan Zhen. "Its coming soon." Li Fengzhen returned to the ground. Only two people have not yet arrived in the Ghost Valley, they were stopped by a group of rivers and lakes. These are the wicked people who have not been born for a long time. I dont know how to know the route of the two, but they all got together. "Oh, he found it." A sissy man pointed at the orchid. "Its really hard to get it all. The people in the whole river and lake are looking for the red clothes, but they dont want to be the first ones." A handsome and ugly big man smirked and stared at Nanxun. "Is this the red rookie? Can you really get her martial arts after meeting her?" Nan Yan heard the words, already understand what happened, some people leaked her weaknesses in martial arts! But this secret is not her own and Li Feng, no third person knows. Who is it? The fact that she can get her martial arts after her meeting with her is purely awkward. She does lose her internal strength, but she does not transfer it to the man who meets her, but directly from her body. Nanxuns thoughts turned around and almost immediately thought of a person. Black end! Could he already know his weaknesses in martial arts? It is no wonder that the hungry ghost in his color can endure not touching her for many years! "You can be careful, the red robes and martial arts are strong, but don''t get the internal strength of the red Rakshasa and lose your life." A man with a sly eyebrows, his mouth licked his lips. It seems that the red clothing Rakshasa has been regarded as a dish. Li Feng looked indifferently at the group of melons and melons, and the eyes were like watching the dead. Chapter 643： Lyrical? Jumping over the cliff Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 643 lyrics? Jumping over the cliff These people still do not know, still laughing and discussing how to win the red Rocha. "Who are you first? The red clothing Rakshasa is the first of the seven laws of the demon, but the one who is the highest in the black world martial arts, is not as good as us?" "How do you divide after catching the red Rakshasa? Oh, I don''t want to do white work for others." "This is not easy. Let''s join forces to catch the red Rakshasa. When we try again, who will win, who is the red Rakshasa." "No, who doesn''t know that we are the best in the martial arts. If he adds icing on the cake, isn''t the other people losing money?" "Don''t be noisy, you look at the little white face next to the red Rakshasa, this demon girl will not have been done by him?" The big man in the group called the iron head suspected. "A try to know. If the internal force is gone, it is an ordinary person." One person advised. Although it is said that this group of people is stunned, it seems to be waiting for someone to get started. Nanxun was annoyed. She pulled out her sleeve in the red diamond and prepared to hang the uncorrupted rabble. Unexpectedly, Li Feng grabbed her wrist and shook her head slightly toward her. Wen said: "Clothing clothes, you don''t have to do it, I will come." After the words, he took a bottle from his arms and poured out a pill to feed Nanxun. Then I took out a fire in my arms and lit it. I watched the greenish black light, and the mans mouth twitched with a sly smile. Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. When they were wondering, Li Feng suddenly threw the fire in his hand at them. One thought that there was a problem with the fire, and a whip pulled away from the fire, and the fire was split into two halves. "Ah!" One person suddenly screamed out, and other people screamed again and again. "Quickly shut, toxic!" However, everyone found that closing the air was useless. The people of the rivers and lakes who had just made a big statement and rumored that they had fallen to the ground one after another, bleed seven times and convulsed. Almost only struggled a few times and then swallowed, and the death was quite miserable. Nanxun opened his mouth and looked at the corpse, and then looked at Li Feng. "Is there a poison in the fire? I remember that we used this fire before, I was not poisoned?" Li Feng slammed her face and whispered: "Because I just put poison." Nancy holds his arm, and the stars look at him. "Li Feng, you are so powerful." Li Feng smiled. "How can you protect you? If you are an ordinary woman in the future, I will protect you forever." The two did not look at the bodies more and continued on their way. After another half day, the two climbed to a peak. Standing on the peak and looking down, it is all clouds, nothing can be seen clearly. Li Feng took Nanzhao to stand on this mountain for a long time and seemed to be waiting for something. Nanxie is a little bit smirking, "Li Feng, when is this, you still show me the scenery? The people on the rivers and lakes have all the news and want to arrest me and take my skills. I am not afraid that your future daughter-in-law will be taken away?" Li Feng smiled and suddenly said: "The clothes, the ghost valley is at the bottom of the cliff." Nanxun. Ghost Valley is at the bottom of this cliff! "So how do we go down?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Li Feng mouth smiled deeper and said: "Directly jump down." Nancy looked at him slightly. This is not a fantasy world. It is not the same as having a light work. It will be a dead person if you jump high! "Clothing, do you believe me?" Nanxun nodded without hesitation: "Letter!" "If you believe, hold me tight, don''t let go." Li Feng touched her head. Nanxun just hugged Li Feng''s waist and heard a footstep behind him. The true Nyima ghost does not scatter. The two looked back and saw the Mengqin Master who had been in the Mummy Palace for a long time. Only at this time, this Mengqin teacher wore the white-clothed jade belt costumes of Qing Cangpai, and all the disciples behind him followed him. Obviously, he was a disciple of Qing Cangpai who was not in a low status. Li Feng squeezed a hand around her waist, and he laughed. "Women, your old lover can be so much, you can meet anywhere." Nanjiao mouth smacked, and gave him a look. "You know what''s going on and tease me, vinegar jar." A woman in the Qing Cangpai disciple pointed to Nanxun and shouted: "Meng Shixiong, this monk ruined my face. If it wasn''t for Master Meng''s ointment, I would have been disfigured by this monk!" Nanxun lazy and glared at the woman, his eyes fell on Mengqin, like a smile: "Meng Gongzi, you are a disciple of Qing Cang, I really surprised me. Have you told your disciple, you? Where was the year of going out?" Meng Zicong turned her eyebrows to see her, and did not answer and asked: "Red, the people under the mountain, but you killed?" Not as far as Nanxuns opening, the Li Feng next to it has faintly said: I killed it. A corner of the south corner of the mouth, immediately attached to the road: "My husband killed, it is me to kill. How, Mengqin, you have to fight for a group of people of the rabble?" Meng Zicong recognized Li Feng. At that time, he was a disciple of Qingyun School. He didn''t want to see him for three years. He was really mixed with the red clothes. "You have betrayed the teacher''s door. Now why do you help him?" Meng Zicong looked at Li Feng. Li Feng blinked at him and spoke coldly: "Many things." Nanxun snuggled in Li Feng''s arms and screamed at Meng Zicong. "I don''t like to listen to Meng Gongzi. How can I help you?" Those people want to ruin my innocence, can I not destroy them? I dont believe that Meng Gongzi doesnt know the news released on the rivers and lakes. If you are happy with me, you will be able to get my skills. Does Meng Gongzi also want to... giggling, but unfortunately I am now a family member, and you stinking men will stop this thought. Meng Zicong frowned, and the female disciple behind him snorted. "Wolf girl, you are a rare person, you are the skill. Only those who are fools will believe this news. You have long known how many men have played, how can you still be innocent? The body!" Li Feng looked stunned and slammed into the woman. Meng Zicong responded quickly and immediately took the sword to stop, but did not want this person to play twice. He blocked the first time, but failed to block the second time. "Ah--" The woman behind him screamed and screamed, "My face, my brother, my face! Save me, ah--" The beautiful little girls beautiful face climbed up a lot of spider-like black lines and became ugly. Li Fengs eyes looked softly at the woman in her arms, but she said to these Qings disciples. Since the lady wants to ruin this face, then I will destroy it for my wife. "Meng brother, what are you waiting for? These two people are so rampant that we are so rampant, we quickly grabbed them together! We will smash the demon with this Qingyun traitor!" Qing Cang sent several younger brothers to anger. Li Feng sneered at a few people and glanced at the waist of Nanxun, directly toward the bottom of the cliff... Jumping. "Red!" Meng Zicong looked shocked, and quickly came forward, trying to catch the woman''s sleeves, but unexpectedly caught an empty, watching the two jumped over the cliff. He overlooks the rolling clouds at the bottom of the cliff and his eyes are complicated. The other Qing Cangpai disciples were also shocked and could not return to God for a long time. God, this is oh... lyrical? Chapter 644： Fu Jun, you are not serious. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 644, Master, you are not serious. one year later. Nanxun sat in the waterhole to see the scenery. There are steep cliffs everywhere. The ghost valley at the bottom of the cliff is no different from the prison cell. However, the "Jing" bottom has beautiful scenery like spring, and there is Li Feng at the bottom of the prison. Nanxun was very fortunate that he recovered Li Feng in the same year, because Xiao Baguo is really a beast that is not reliable for many years. This has been four years, and there is no small gossip. It must be still closed. However, Nanxun always feared that Xiao Ba suddenly came out, so she lived a very fulfilling day, and gave her full love to Li Feng. Even if she suddenly left, she would not regret it. "Mrs. Clothes, what are you thinking about?" Li Feng came over and sat beside her, proficiently ringing her waist. Nan Xiao smiled at him. "I miss you, what else can you think?" Li Feng stalked her face. "Why can you always say so many sweet words that I can''t hold?" Nan Yan took the **** and put it on his shoulder. He said, "Because I am telling the truth." Li Feng kissed her cheek with a slight head and suddenly asked: "Women, are you tired, want to go out?" Nancy slightly raised his eyebrows. "I said Li Fengfujun, you started to think again. I will not be tired after a lifetime in such a beautiful place." "Yes..." Li Feng faintly said, turning her face over and leaning her head against her forehead. A big palm had touched her lower abdomen, and some inexplicably shouted: "Clothing, you I said how many children and grandchildren I have sent here this year, and there are a few barrels, but why is there no competition?" Nan Yan heard his face hot, "French, you are beginning to be unrecognizable." Li Feng was low and sullen and laughed. "How can you not be serious, huh? Is that the case... or is it?" The big palm has begun to swim around unruly. Nanzhao looked at the sky and came again. This year, starting from the candlelight night of the cave, she has been refreshed by Li Feng for various shameless lower limits. At the beginning of this sorrow, when the two arrived in Ghost Valley, Li Feng did not rush to meet her, but to find all kinds of herbs for her, but also climbed the wall and launched, until all the herbs were found. He asked her to take a medicinal bath every day. After a month, he only married her and became a husband and wife. After that... Nanxun really didn''t want to remember. This small color embryo of Li Feng was not a joke before, and it will last for seven days and seven nights in the night of the house. In these seven days, he didn''t let her go to bed. When he was hungry, he would find some fruit game for her to eat. When he was tired, he would hold her for a while. After the break, he would continue to work hard and dry, and it would be dark and dark. I dont know what it is today. He Xi. Nanxu felt that if she didn''t soak for the month''s medicated bath, she might die, or the most embarrassing way to die. She should not question Li Feng. This unrestrained small color embryo! After the night of the bridal chamber, Li Feng is like opening the door to the new world. Every day, she doesnt know how to hold her, but then shes shameless to a certain extent, and theres no outsider in this ghost valley. Taking the ground as a bed, directly pressing her on the grass in the flowers or on the edge of the stream, using a variety of postures and angles to make a terrible fight. Nanxun now sees where there are traces of the two people''s good memories, and they can''t do it. This small color embryo is sometimes more exaggerated, because once she said that the clothes are crumpled, he began to streaking, so that he can work with his little goblin anytime, anywhere. Nan Yan said that the picture was too beautiful and she could not look at it. She understood it. Li Fengs previous intentions were all loaded and loaded! At this moment, Li Feng has pressed her to the edge of the pool, deceived herself, and kissed her warmly and lingeringly. "Clothing, give me a baby..." He kissed and retired her clothes. Nanxun gasped and asked: "Li Feng, if I have been unable to keep up, will you dislike me?" Li Feng gave a slight glimpse and sighed: "I don''t want more than one person to disturb our life, but if you have a child who can make you happier, I don''t mind." Nan Xiao chuckles, "How can I be unhappy when you are around?" She just showed a little bit of worry, afraid that when she suddenly left the world, I did not expect Li Feng to be so sensitive, even this was noticed. Nanxun took the initiative to hold him and whispered: "The husband..." The two kissed fiery and eventually joined together. Li Feng hugged her and enthusiastically thrived. Just as the temperature rose, the two suddenly heard a slam. Something fell straight from the sky into the pool, splashing them with water. Li Feng continued without hesitation, and when he finally got a beastly desire, he sorted out the clothes of Nanxun and then slowly cleaned up himself. The two men looked at the man floating in the pool. There was no obvious scar on the man, and there should have been no fierce fight before falling. Then there are two possibilities. One is that the person can''t think of jumping off himself, but is pushed down by people. Nanxun felt that the first possibility was very small. She and Li Feng took the initiative to jump because Li Feng was prepared. When it was halfway down, Li Feng took out the hundred years of ice silk in his arms and put a hook on his head. He was firmly inserted into the cliff, and he held the iron ring at the other end. The distance is also calculated by Li Feng in advance, and the length of the 100-year-old ice silk is just enough for two people to reach the bottom of the cliff. Nanxun Road: "Fei Jun, this person fell in a good position, just fell in the pool, if it fell from his place, it has already fallen into a mud." Li Feng did not like this place to be invaded by outsiders, staring intently at the man. Nancy gently pushed him. "French, you are going to save people. Its not dead." The lady spoke, and Li Feng could only rudely catch the man. When I saw the face of the man, Li Fengs expression was black and faintly said, Clothing, it seems to be your old lover. Nan Yan licked his ear and smiled and said: "I have been wiped clean by you. You still counted old accounts with me. Did you not want to go to bed at night?" Li Feng held her a few mouthfuls, "I will find you in the evening." The man who fell this time is not someone else, it is Meng Zicong Meng Qinshi. Meng Zicong was beaten in the chest. This palm was very vicious, and he did not wake up until three days later. Meng Zicong, who didn''t want to wake up, lost his memory and remembered nothing. Li Fengs evil tastes suddenly, and he accepted Meng Zicong as a disciple. Nanxun listens to Meng Zicong every day and calls his own teacher, his expression is very subtle. According to the law of undead cliffs, Nanzhao has already guessed that Meng Zicong is the air transporter of this world. She actually made the world''s air transporter, hahaha... Her family Li Feng is too powerful. There are many medical books in Ghost Valley. Li Feng did not plan to teach the cheaper personally. He gave him a bunch of medical books and asked him to study. Meng Zicong had some shallow understanding of medical skills. Now he has studied hard and learned a lot in just three months. He is catching up with Nanxun, a master who taught. Of course, compared with the big Li Li wind, they learn very little, it is only limited to identify herbal poisons and simple pulse. Since then, Li Feng has also developed a new interest, the cheaper sleeps in the wooden house next door, he has to come to a few fierce goblin fights every night, bullying the South to cry out and ask for mercy. . Nan Yan was ashamed and said: "The bastard, all heard." Li Feng mouth obliquely hooked, "I want him to hear. Clothing, you are mine, every place is mine!" During the speech, his big palm stroked every inch of her skin until she merged with her again, starting a new round of intense deforestation. Chapter 645： Thank you, stay with me forever. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 645, thank you, accompany me for a lifetime. The wooden house is not soundproof, but I can imagine how Meng Zicong next door reacted. However, although the person lost his memory, the stupid effort did not diminish. The next day he greeted his master and the teacher as if he had not heard anything last night. "Fr., why did you take Meng Zicong for so long?" Nan Zhen asked inexplicably. Li Feng came directly to say, "Keep it for me." Nanxun: ... Li Feng went on to say another sentence, "I am waiting for him to recover his memory, and then appreciate the wonderful expression after he learned that he has called me for so long." Nanxun listened to his words, and his mouth was so bad that her husband had a lot of fun. In the fourth month, Nanxun once again saw Tiandaos preference for the air transporter. Meng Zicong discovered a cave on the cliff while collecting the medicine, and then found a secret of martial arts left by an old man in the cave. The disappearance of Mencius Cong is full for ten days, and when the reappearance occurs, the whole popularity is different. When he went back, he heard the buzzing noise in the cabin. The mans low-pitched and womans scornful sings were intertwined into a beastly singing voice, enough to make any one face red. But Meng Zicong squatted at the door of the wooden house without waiting for the color, waiting for an hour. When the woman came out, he looked at her cheeky cheek and said faintly: "I have disappeared for ten days, are you not worried?" Looking at him for a long time, he tried to ask: "Are you recovering your memory?" Meng Zicong did not answer, it is the default. Nancy smiled and said: "But you are back now safely, aren''t you?" In fact, she would like to return, you are a lucky boy, and now you can''t die. And look at Meng Zicong''s body of gas, fearing that it has a big chance. Meng Zicong did not stare at her. He said: "When I was collecting medicine, I found a hidden cave on the cliff in the east. I saw a secret of martial arts left by a predecessor, including wonderful swordsmanship, you and... He has lived here for more than a year, hasn''t he found it?" Nanxuns heart is really like this, she smiled and shook her head. Maybe we are not the good people of the predecessor, just you are, he has been waiting for you. Meng Zicong also smiled slightly. "You are an open-minded woman. Red clothes, I used to have misunderstandings about you. Now I want to say sorry to you. There is never any absolute righteousness and evil in this world. It is positive, not necessarily in the right path." Weidun, he said a little self-deprecatingly: "It was my master who took me down the mountain that year." Nanxun raised his eyebrow slightly. "This is really surprising. Everyone is a decent gentleman." Meng Zicong said faintly: "Yeah, even if I found out that the evidence of Master''s murder of the same hand is not believed, even if I guess at the last minute that he wants to count me, I still came out with him alone, and then he was driven into it. This is the bottom of the cliff." At this time, Li Feng, who was naked in the upper body, walked out of the room lazily, and took a hand on the waist of Nanzhao. His bow was a long and warm kiss, and he did not avoid the outsiders. Meng Zicong looked at the man who called himself a four-month master. He saw him doing this and was speechless. The appearance of this scorpion guard really protects him as a wolf? Li Feng asked for a kiss and looked at Meng Zicong. He smiled and said: "Before I imagined, congratulations to my gangsters to restore their memories." Meng Zicong actually followed his words: "I also want to thank Master for the healing of me for a few months." Li Feng brows a pick, and the corner of his mouth also evokes a pleasant arc. It is on the road. Meng Zicong looked at the two people. In the eyes, he was the one who saw the world. He said: "Master and the teacher are a pair of gods. I used to be confused." Weidun, he made a glimpse of the two. "Thanks to Master and Master for more than four months of care, I think I should go." The little disciple went on the road, and Li Fengs fierce hostility to him disappeared. He asked, What happened when you left? Meng Zicong said: "The situation is not very good. The Devil''s Black Lord has become a kind of magical power. He led the demon to teach everyone. The New Moon School of the Eight Great Schools was destroyed overnight. When I was in trouble, the Black World was planning. Attacking the Tongshan School." One is ranked at the end of the Eight Great Schools, and the other is ranked second. If it is not the rapid rise of the Qingyun School this year, it will replace the position of the Fourth Guiyuan School. I am afraid that the Black World will attack the Qingyun School. "...After the new moon was destroyed, the major sects immediately decided to elect a martial arts lord and then led the major sects to face the sect." Nanxun Road: "Meng Zicong, think of ways to win the position of the martial arts lord, only you can lead everyone to eradicate the cult." Meng Zicong was slightly surprised, "Why?" Nanxun pretend to be mysterious and authentic: "The secret can not be revealed, I can only say that this is doomed." Meng Zicong left. He did not ask where the passage of Li Feng was out of the valley. Instead, he directly climbed away from the rock, showing how high the martial arts was. Looking at Meng Zicong''s climbing and climbing figure, Nanxun was quite emotional. Li Feng suddenly hugged her waist and bowed her head between her neck. "I can''t bear it, huh?" Nanxun: I am sick again. Nan Yan said nothing, jumped directly to him and hugged him to kiss, smiled and said: "Go, husband, bed battle 300 rounds!" ...... Sometimes when you always read something, it doesn''t happen. Nanxun thought that the world was very short. Xiao Ba could take her away at any time. I never thought that this world would let her live with Li Feng. Probably because of the drug, the 80-year-old Nanxun and Li Feng, except for the silver hair, actually maintained the appearance of a young age, and the body was as firm and firm as the young. It is said that the time is long, and the warm feelings will eventually become dull and turn into inseparable relatives, but this point on Nanxun and Li Feng does not seem to work. Every day they are like a pair of lovers, especially Li Feng, as if they are never tired, the most favorite is to kiss and touch her. As time goes by, their feelings are getting deeper and deeper. Finally, one day, Nanxuns mind appeared in the excitement of Xiaobas unusual excitement. Hey, dear, Im successful! Im going to take it to the next level. Hahaha... Wait! Ive been there. How did your hair turn white in two years?" Nanxun turned a blind eye directly. "Small eight, your one or two years can be really long, sister waiting for you to wait for 80 years old." Xiao Ba was shocked, then cried, "I am sorry, dear, I really only felt for a year or two in the space, let you wait for a long time." Nan Xiao smiled. "No, thank you, Xiao Ba, let me always go to the world in this world. I love Xiao Lifeng for a lifetime, I am so happy." Xiao eight:...... Before leaving, Nanxunwo was in Lifeng''s arms, and he bit his chin on his head and whispered: "French, my limit seems to have arrived." Li Fengs body was slightly stiff. After a while, he said: Im greedy. Ive been very satisfied for so long. Im sorry, Ive been with you for a lifetime. He held the woman in his arms tightly, as if to break her waist. "...I should thank you, thank you for staying with me tirelessly for so long." The next moment, Nanxun''s soul was drawn from the body. Chapter 646： Li Feng articles, love her deep Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 646, Li Feng, love her deep Meng Zicong was adopted by the Qing Cang faction at an early age. Under the influence of Master, he loves hate clearly, especially those who hate the devil. He is a talented and disciple of Master. Later, by the name of the downhill experience, Master gave him a secret mission. That is to find a way to mix into the magical teachings and explore the topography and orientation of the magical teachings. Red Rakshasa loves the beautiful man, often goes down the mountain, so he dressed as a passing piano teacher, successfully stayed in the red men''s palace. After that, he used his most shameless method - seduction, and spent a full year in the Meinan Palace. He made himself different from other men. He occasionally cared about this demon girl and kept a certain distance from her. She did not hate her and didn''t get close to her. I just let the demon girl treat him differently. The red suit summoned him several times, but only allowed him to linger at the side, and she listened to his piano and fell asleep. Because there is prejudice in my heart, in fact, he has never seriously looked at this woman, but she feels that she is wearing it, as if she existed to seduce a man. Really paying attention to the red dress, it was that night, he was in the pavilion, she suddenly came over to discuss the wine. Somehow, he always felt that his affection for him was gone, and it was replaced by a faint sarcasm. When he heard the words before her departure, he had a big shock in his heart. The red dress had long known that he was deliberately approaching her. At that time, the only feeling was that he was being played. The woman knew his purpose early in the morning, but he still let it go. What is the difference between the harlequin on the stage and the stage in her eyes? For a moment he was ashamed to want to kill. What makes him even more puzzled is that the red dress clearly knows everything, but he still wants to let him go. He suddenly felt that his understanding of the red dress was overthrown this year, and he could not see the woman. Before leaving, he made an excuse to go to the new pet''s attic, which was the first time Meng Zicong saw Li Feng. He really looks very good, the face is like a jade carving, just too small. He did not understand that such a young boy, besides being good-looking, is different from other people. Does the red dress actually dismiss all the men in the beautiful male palace for him? I heard the name of the red dress again, three years after I left the Boys Palace, or I heard it from my younger brother. Meng Zicong also realized at this time that he never forgot this woman. He is not the kind of love for men and women in red, but he does not know what kind of emotion he has. He always felt that there were many stories in the eyes of this woman, and it was not as ridiculous as the rumors outside. In the red, he first began to question the definition of righteousness and evil. Xiao Shimei was hurt by poison with red poison, but Meng Zicong knew very well that this woman sometimes was willful, but she never murdered for no reason. Sure enough, he heard that because the younger sister gave a slang, the red dress gave her a lesson. Fortunately, the younger sister was not hurt seriously. He just got a precious herbal medicine and applied it to the younger sister. The red dress may not know that this little teacher is the master''s heart treasure. If it is really ruined, Master will not spare her. Within a few days, Meng Zicong once again heard the news of the red dress. This time she actually abducted a disciple from Qingyun who called Li Feng. As soon as he heard the name of the disciple, he remembered the young boy he saw at the Boys Palace three years ago. Meng Zicong is puzzled. Li Feng has stayed in the Qingyun School for many years. Isnt the friendship with the teachers door more than the short-term relationship between him and his two months? Or is it that the three years of their separation will ferment the feelings of the past, and become more and more concentrated? After this news, another news spread quickly across the rivers and lakes - although the red clothes Rakshasa has a deep martial arts, but this martial arts has a fatal flaw, once she is happy with the man, she will be violently given to this Happy man. Mencius Cong feels ridiculous. If this is true, then what are the men who have been walking in the red before? Is it just a blind eye? In the end, how much a woman does not pay attention to her own festival, she will think of covering the shortcomings of her martial arts with the name of lasciviousness. Later, he sneered, yeah, she lives in the devil, if she does not lick a little, how can she survive? The news was so tempting. Many people from the rivers and lakes gathered together overnight to get the skills of the red Rakshasa. He found out that the news was released by the Demon Lord, and the red dress completely angered him. He wanted to be in a red dress. In the case that so many people are looking for red clothes, Meng Zicong did not expect him to be so lucky, but everyone first found it. He did not really condemn the red clothes to kill those who are in the rivers and lakes. It may be the funny sense of justice in the heart, and he couldnt help but say the last sentence. But in the end, he watched as the two jumped over the cliff. They know that they can''t escape, so they chose this way to bid farewell to the rivers and lakes? However, after a year later he fell into the bottom of the cliff, he discovered that he completely wanted more. The two men lived a fairy-like monk at the bottom of the cliff and didn''t know how happy they were. Li Feng, this kid actually took his memory loss and accepted him as a disciple. It was shameless to ask him to call the master for a few months and call the red-dressing lady. After he left the Ghost Valley because of his martial arts, he debunked his master''s face and eventually took over the Qing Cang faction, became the martial arts ally and destroyed the cult. Later, he met a woman with both versatility and loyalty. The two became close relatives and lived a life of honey. But after a lot of things, the time was long, and the feelings of the two gradually became dull. When he squatted on the good daughter and jumped down the bottom of the cliff, and then saw the two men, I was very surprised. It has been ten years since the last time, and the feelings of these two people have not faded, but they have become more and more intense. "Master, Shi Niang, I haven''t seen you for ten years. You are still young as always. I am a younger one." Meng Zicong laughed and opened the jar with two people for a while. Since then, this year, he will bring a good daughter red to see two people. Sometimes they will hit them and whisper together, sometimes they will bump into the two people on the grass or the waters of the pool, and the battle is so fierce that he is red-faced. These two people are really so tired and annoyed all the time. Later, he was old and his face was full of wrinkles, but the two men seemed to be fixed when they were young. Except for the white hair, it was still the beauty of a man. "Master Li Feng, I can ask what is the passage of the valley. You are a child. I am afraid that I will accidentally fold the bones down the cliff." Meng Zicong laughed. Li Feng said: "I will never let the second person know the passage of the valley." Meng Zicong asked: "Why? I will not tell others." Li Feng Weidun, replied: "Because I don''t want the clothes to have any possibility of leaving me." Meng Zicong helped the amount. "The teacher loves you very much. I can see that even if she knows, she will not leave." Li Fengs mouth slowly slammed and his eyes were deep. How about that, even if she knows that she loves me, I have to cut off all the possibilities she left me. Later, Meng Zicong knew more and more. Although the red clothes had no internal force, they had a chance to start again. However, Li Feng did not let her practice martial arts, but taught her to study medicine and poison, almost occupying all her. time. He also ruined the cave he had found. The two men used to take the heart-breaking pills, which are actually cockroaches, male and female, and any one of them died, and the other did not live for a long time. He thought that Li Fengs love for red clothes was too sick, but he... loved her deeply. What is the strongest feeling in the world? Its almost like Li Feng and Red. Chapter 647： World 14, the mermaid in the gambling world Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 647 World 14, the mermaid in the gambling world After returning to the space of the stars, Nanxun sighed and sighed, sitting on the ground. Xiao Ba can''t wait to circle in front of her. "Dear, you see, I am not the same?" Nanxun looked up at the white horse and perfunctored: "Hey, the hair is whiter, the legs are longer, and more handsome." A small gossip, "Don''t you see the faint golden light of my lord? You can take a good look, is there a golden light!" Nan Yan took a closer look. "Well, it seems to be there." The little gossip, "Nan Yan! Are you too perfunctory?" "Well, you are so cute, I really can''t bear to lie to you, in fact, I haven''t seen it." Xiao eight:...... "My dear, your mood seems to be a bit heavy. Didn''t you have been in this world for decades? How can you still have a look of grief?" Nanxun looked up at the stars, and said: "Just don''t like separation." Xiao Ba did not understand: "Don''t you turn that little beautiful boy into your hand? You have lived together for decades. The little days are much more moist, even if you want to separate, you should be satisfied." Nanxun laughed. "Yeah, people who have lived for seven or eighty years in this life are already very successful. I know that I have to be content with this for so long, but I... Xiao Ba, peoples desires are endless, always wanting More, I can''t be excused." What she wants is not just Li Feng. In the end, she is also an insatiable person. Xiao Ba thinks that she is in a wrong state and asks some concerns: "Nan, do you still remember your own heart?" Nanxun paused and whispered: "Never forget. These worlds don''t belong to me anymore. I will return to my world sooner or later." Xiao Ba is nervous and said: "Are you tired of it? This kind of day back and forth in various worlds?" Nanjiao mouth suddenly hooked, "I am not tired of this kind of back and forth, but I am looking forward to entering each world, I am just... tired of the separation of each world. Xiao Ba, you understand that to be a big boss, you have to pay the corresponding heart. Big boss is not a fool, there are many things in this world that can pretend, only feelings. Although I may not pay much for this part of my feelings, I am a person, not a machine. The feelings I pay are not recoverable. I have to give some time to slow down. You said yes? Therefore, it is normal for me to occasionally fall into the autumn and hurt spring. Don''t think too much. Nanxun said that the tone of voice became easier again. Xiaoba breathed a sigh of relief and immediately reminded: "You see it so transparent, so that you feel like you are self-defeating. But you have to grasp the scale yourself. Your acting is seamless, and you can match your lost feelings." Don''t invest too much." Nan Xiaoha laughed and touched his horse''s neck. "I know, I know, I am worried, you see when I have been indulging in the past? People, always have to look forward, isn''t it?" Xiao Ba Xiu was a breakthrough, and he was in a very good mood. He asked Nan Yan: "What are your requirements for the next world? You can ask two points." Nancy gave it along the mane on his neck and smiled: "You have let me spend a long time in the last world vacation. How can I ask so much in this world, you are free, just, big boss is best. Handsome and handsome." Xiao Ba immediately said: "That''s still used to say." He said, and he sighed with a deep emotion. "Hey, this world of looking faces, hehe." "Yeah is in a good mood now, you are so sensible, so I decided to take you to a very beautiful world and find a very beautiful body for you." Nanxun looked at it with a chest and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Oh? How beautiful?" Xiao Bae said with a sigh: "Its beautiful to suspect that you are not a human." Nanxun fox looks at it with a suspicious face. "Isn''t it really not a person, a fairy?" Xiao Ba Li Ma Dao: "Reassuring, it is not a fairy. But, cough, there must be something wrong, Lord gave you such a beautiful body, you have to sacrifice a little." Nanxun has a pit in front of his intuition. Xiao Ba: "Oh, rest assured, it is a small sacrifice, and it doesn''t matter at all." The next moment, the soul of Nanxun was twisted, and one person and one beast left the space of the stars and went directly to the next world. Xiao Ba paused in the space crack. Nanxun immediately asked: "What happened?" Xiao Ba shook his head: "Maybe I am wrong. I am doing a big rise this time. It doesn''t make sense that this induction is weakened, unless the repair of this thing has also gone up, but how is this possible, hahaha, not who? There is such a qualification as the lord, saying that if the training is up, it will be upgraded to..." Nanxuan looked back at the white piece and urged him: "Let''s not say that the space crack is not good for a long time." In the next moment, there was another twist around, and when it was conscious, Nanxun had already entered a body. Just just opened her eyes and she was forced. Her surroundings are all water. The strange thing is that she has no feeling of suffocation at all, but her breathing is smooth and the feeling of being wrapped in water is very comfortable. Perceived what she was looking at, she looked down and saw that the pupil suddenly collapsed uncontrollably. The upper body of a thing is the human body, or naked, this is nothing, her underneath... This is the place where human legs are, it is actually a blue tail! Starting from the navel down, the body is covered by small blue scales, reaching the bottom, and there is a bifurcation of the fish tail, but the size of the common fish tail is many times. At this time, the huge fish tail is gently swinging in the water. , stirring up the waves of water. "Little eight--" Nan Hao screamed in his mind. "Oh, my grandfather is here, don''t call it so loud." "Is it good to be a fairy? How did I become a fish?" Xiao Badao: "It is not a fairy, it is an ancient and almost extinct marine life - mermaid. Hey, my grandfather said to you, you can be beautiful, you are the most precious blue mermaid in the mermaid, the color of the fishtail and the ocean is average, noble and elegant. And your face, oh, is one of the best in the mermaid, let alone in humans. Nanhaohehe said: "You praised me for being a slap in the air. If I have opinions, I cant say it." Xiao Ba: "That''s not it." Nan Yan: "That please, dear little eight, are you sure that I want to use this body of people who are not fish and fish to go to the human boss?" Xiao Ba: "Hey, its amazing for me. Do you know that big boss is human?" Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba Dao said: "The big boss in this world is more like hunting, and you choose this body, but you are well thought out." Nanhao "Oh?" said, "What is the big boss of this world?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "I told you that the big boss is so handsome, and super-powerful! People call the cold-faced gambling king, the first-class gambling, the super singer of the gambling world, this life has never been gambling, but It is... cough, some bad taste, if the big boss is aiming at it, it will make the person lose the family, and finally have to use his own five fingers to pay off the debt, or the big boss cut the shackles, the roots." Nanxun: ... Sure enough, its a bad taste. Chapter 648： Hands-on, licking his five fingers Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 648, hands-on, licked his five fingers During the chat, Nanxun has accepted the memory of this mermaid. The world of mermaid is not as mysterious as the ones in the book. Their world is very simple. In addition to eating and sleeping, they are mating and breeding. In the ocean, they are the animals with the highest IQ. Although they can''t speak, they can sing the most beautiful. singing. This blue mermaid has been separated from his family since childhood and has been living alone in the deep sea, accompanied by dolphins. Nanxun curiously said: "How did this mermaid die?" Xiao Ba Dunton said: "It mistakenly regarded the cruise ship as a small partner in the ocean. It wanted to be intimate and intimate. As a result, it was accidentally wounded by the propeller of the cruise ship. Then the **** smell attracted the shark, and the shark licked her. She ate." Nancy: "... Are you teasing me?" Xiao Ba: "No cockroaches, mermaid is a very simple creature, especially the blue mermaid." Nan Yan thinks that it is not simple, but stupid. It should be night, because the large corals in the sea are shining, and there are many fascinating illuminating fish that Nanxun has never seen before. Together they are intertwined with a gorgeous world on the bottom of the sea, making the fish and shrimps all night. The fire is bright. These brilliant colors shine on the fishtails of Nanxun, as if the blue fishtails are also faintly fluorescent. "Nan, the luxury cruise ship is coming, and it is going to the sea." At the corner of Nanzhao''s mouth, "Is the cruise ship that wants my life? Don''t tell me, the big boss is on this cruise ship." Xiao Ba immediately said: "That''s right! This is the only place where you and the big boss meet. You must take good care of it. Otherwise the sea is so big, the world is so big, and you have fewer chances to meet again." Nanxun Fox suspected: "Can''t I go to the shore to find him?" Xiao Ba: "If you read more words, you are a mermaid. Even if you go ashore, it is still a mermaid. Your tail will not become a leg." Nanxun:! "but--" Xiao Ba suddenly smiled. "There is no other way. You are the most capable blue mermaid in the mermaid. If you can... absorb more human saliva or sputum, your fishtail can It becomes a human leg, but it does not last long." That sputum has completely tainted a new realm. Nanxun suddenly understood that Xiaoba was trying to make her a mermaid. In this world, mermaid was a branch of mankind in ancient history, but they lived in the ocean for a long time, and their legs became fishtails. Therefore, under certain conditions, the fishtail can also become a human being. Legged. Following the guidance of Xiao Ba, Nanxun swayed the fishtail and swam towards the sea. From the bottom of the sea, this grotesque world, the more upstream, the darker the light, until the sea surface is seen, the silver moonlight shrouds over the water, and the stacked silver yarns are swaying. Looking up from the bottom of the water, the undulating light looks restrained. And gentle. Nanxun hands open the soft water and swim fast under the silver wave. Finally, she saw a colorful color, the luxury cruise ship was brightly lit, and the gorgeous light projected into the water, illuminating a small piece of seawater around. When I was close, I could hear the laughter from the cruise. There is a man and a woman on the bow who are talking about it. The woman was wearing a blue mopping fishtail dress, holding the man in the suit and holding a red wine glass in one hand. The two of them laughed and said nothing. After a while the man left, leaving only a woman. Nanxun slowly poked his head, and the dark blue and long black hair floated on the water like a seaweed. In the moonlight, her skin is as transparent as it is, and the chest is looming under the fluctuating sea. Perhaps it is to better talk about love, the woman just stood in a corner. Nanxun knows that this is a great opportunity. It is not as good as Xiao Bas reminder. She will swing the fishtail back and forth. The faster she shoots, the more she slams the sea, and the whole body bounces. She grabbed the railing on the cruise ship and climbed up with the strength of her arm. The woman heard the movement behind her, and quickly turned her head, but she didn''t have time to see it clearly, and she was stunned by the palm of her hand. ...... On the luxury cruise ship, the second floor casino. On the long oval marble table, four men in suits sat around the table, each with an equal number of round chips in front of them. The man at the end of the table was wearing a white shirt, and his face seemed to be so eagerly crafted. He was so beautiful that he had a cigarette in his hand and put it in his mouth and swallowed a circle of smoke. . In the midst of the smoke, the sharp scorpions were lazily staring at the opposite person. The thin lips of the man are slightly ticked, and the voice is low. "Wu boss, if you lose the last gamble, what I want is not as simple as money." Opposite to the forty-year-old Wu boss, his forehead was cold and sweaty. He wiped a cold sweat and insisted on calmly saying: "I know the rules of Wei boss, but I am confident that I will be able to pull it all back!" In his hand, the red peach flush of 10, J, Q, K, and A, unless the opponent is a 10, J, Q, K, A spades flush, can win him. Now that he has not regressed, if he gives up, he really ruined overnight! Although Weis four cards are Spades 10, Q, K, and A, the last dark card is the possibility of Spades J. Wu boss does not believe that he is so lucky. When the man heard this, the curvature of the corner of his mouth was slightly larger. He pushed all the chips on the table and spit out two words: "All with." The remaining two bosses listened to this, and they took a breath. The stack of chips in front of the master can add up to a few hundred million, so its all launched! The two people who had confidence in the cards in their hands abandoned the cards. Instead, Boss Wu stared at the hundreds of millions of chips and his eyes. The man blinked a little and smiled. "If you win, these are yours, if you lose -" His voice was suddenly cold. "That will leave your five fingers tonight." "Give you the last chance, fold, or open a card?" the man asked lazily. Boss swallowed his throat and insisted: "Open the card!" The man glanced at him and turned over the card that was under the bottom. Spades J. "No - this is impossible!" Wu boss squatted and stood up. His face was white as paper. He lost control and said: "If you cheated, you must be cheating!" The man flexed his finger and bounced his cuffs. The tone faintly commanded: "The old man, throwing Wus five fingers down and throwing it into the sea to feed the fish." "Wei boss has spared me!" Wu boss yelled, "I will definitely find a way to pay the money -" However, this person was quickly dragged down by a black man''s mouth. After a while, the people in the room heard a scream. The man glanced at the other two bosses on the gambling table, spit out the last smog in the exit, and smashed the cigarette into the crystal ashtray. He said: "Its not too late, boss Wang, boss Li, see you tomorrow." After the words, a black man next to him had opened a soft chair for him very thoughtfully. When the man got up, the tall figure instantly gave a sense of oppression that could not be ignored, until his figure was completely invisible, and the other two talents were slightly relieved. Chapter 649： Visitors, beautiful women Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 649, a beautiful woman After the man who was forced to go, the second boss and the boss Li couldnt help but look at the second floor casino. Wang boss, who is relatively obese, laughed aloud, and made a leisurely trip: "Li Laodi, tomorrow is the real gamble, if you are timid... Oh, you can quit at any time, you also saw this Wu boss''s end, Hey, tens of millions of net worth, say no, no one has turned into a poor night, and lost five fingers in vain." In the past two years, Lis boss has been in the upper echelons of the business world. Because of the stock trading and the business of tobacco and alcohol, there is now a billion-dollar price. But Wus boss immediately sounded the alarm for him, and gambling is a matter of doing things. When you close your hand, you can''t stop it. "Wang Lao Ge, the Wei boss looked at it, but he looked like a 30-year-old. He is more handsome than a star. How can he do something so vicious? He is so mad, he is not afraid... Was it caught?" Li boss whispered. When the boss of Wang listened to this, he laughed. "Brother, brother, I see you, I will say a few more words to you. You know what the name of Wei boss is?" Boss Li shook his head. He only heard that someone called Wei Lao, or Wei Ye. He really didn''t know the other person''s real name. Wang Boss said: "Wei Laos''s real name Wei Wei! The names have been so rampant, can people not be crazy? In G City, gambling is legal. As for the licking of fingers, you also saw that the parties themselves agreed. I want to say that Wei Laoda still has some bottom line. It doesn''t directly kill people. You have to know that just in this last game, Wu boss lost hundreds of millions and used five fingers to offset the few hundred million. You feel excessive. What? Boss Li shook his head, but still some incomprehensible: "Why did Wei boss have to marry his five fingers?" On the face of Wangs boss, he smiled slightly and said: Its not a secret in the gambling world. Lis brother will know it when he asks. After a while, Wang Boss got up and got up, "Li Laodi, I am leaving first." The luxury cruise ship has five floors, one on the deck and the general economy box. It sounds like a normal box, but there are some homes on this cruise ship. The second floor is an entertainment paradise for these people, including casinos, dance halls, swimming pools, tennis courts, and beauty salons. The third floor is a luxury VIP box, and the person who has stayed has a certain status. The fourth floor, inside is the top luxury VIP box, the environment is luxurious and elegant, gathered here are the top celebrities in the society, the value is calculated in billions, it can be said that everyone here can not offend. Among the top four luxury VIP boxes in the four floors, the one in the most is especially large. The man who lives in it is a character who is not easily offended by these social celebrities - the gambling world. If the person on this cruise ship is likened to a food chain, then Wei Wei is definitely the one standing at the top, because he is not only a gambler, but his industry is spread all over the country. A big man in a gray area. At the door of the box, two black men were guarded. When they heard the familiar footsteps, the two black men had their heads lowered before they saw anyone. The man who walked up was tall and dressed in a white shirt and trousers that looked like a simple one. The upper body suit was casually placed on his shoulder. The man walked lazily like this, and it was like the top male model on the T-stage. People couldn''t help but take a look at it, but they were forced to look at the powerful gas field. When the man approached, the two black bodyguards at the door yelled in unison: "Wei." The man fainted, and was about to push the door in. A black man next to him whispered: "Half hours ago, Lis man sent a woman, but I was retired." Wei Wei "Oh?", "Which Li boss?" Black man said: "I was the man who was sitting opposite the boss of Wang. In the past two years, the stocks made a fortune, and now I am doing tobacco and alcohol business." Wei Wei laughed. "No wonder I don''t understand the rules. This time, even if there is another time, give him a lesson." "Yes." Black bodyguards. Everyone in the circle knows that Wei boss is abstinent, so there are very few women who dont give long-term eyes to the boss. When the man opened the door, the two bodyguards and other people changed jobs, ensuring that the door was guarded 24 hours a day. In the box, Wei Wei was closing the door for a moment, and his narrow eyes suddenly slammed up, revealing a danger that could not be said. In the confined environment, there is a faint fragrance that does not belong here, and the humidity is also heavier. Wei Wei looked around for a week, his eyes fell on the window, and changed slightly. He saw a wet... palm print on the window. Someone climbed in through the window. But if he remembers it correctly, these windows are closed before leaving, unless the broken glass can come in. Obviously, the glass is intact. Wei Weis look must not be dignified. His gaze turned to the wooden floor, and a water mark was found on it. The water mark was strange, like something left over from it. This water mark has been extended from the living room to the bedroom inside. Wei Wei quietly pulled out a silencer pistol from the drawer and walked to the bedroom without delay. This man is really crazy to the extreme, knowing that there may be a dangerous killer lurking in it, but he has not let go of his footsteps, so he walked in such a leisurely manner, and the pistol was lazy in his hand. When he was close to the bedroom, his imposing momentum suddenly changed, his eyes became extremely sharp, his murderous, and his arm holding the pistol was taut. Then he found the target accurately and shot it. The black lacquered muzzle is facing the window, where a person wrapped in sheets is climbing the window. The man wrapped himself very densely, revealing only a slender, white arm. ... is a woman. Wei Weis arm held the gun steadily and Shen said: Dont move, or I will shoot. The "sheet man" made a slight meal and continued to look through the window, as if he had not heard the threat in his words. Seeing that the woman was about to jump out of the window, Wei Wei did not really shoot, but walked a few big steps forward, and when she was about to jump, she grabbed the slender arm. The woman seemed to be scared, her hand trembled, and the sheets wrapped around her body suddenly fell off her body. She looked up at the man sharply, her eyes full of horror. When Wei Wei saw the woman''s face, he gave a slight glimpse. This woman is more beautiful than any woman he has ever seen. The face is so beautiful that it is enough to enchant the sentient beings. The long blue hair in the ink flies in the air, making the face more delicate and delicate. Wei Weis line of sight moved down slightly and saw the womans white upper body. The beautiful arc gave a huge visual impact. This woman is actually... slick. He took a breath and plucked his gaze, so he did not see the lower body of a woman different from ordinary people. The man lost his mind but only a few seconds of effort. In the next moment, he violently exerted his hand. The woman noticed his intentions, and the blue-eyed eyes slammed loudly and frightened and struggled. However, struggling and useless, Wei Wei''s arm was so big that he slammed back a few steps, and then the woman was pulled back from the window, and even let her cross a curve in the air. The woman was thrown to the ground by his rude movements, and the whole body was exposed to the man. Chapter 650： Little things, I didn’t say let you go Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 650 little things, I did not say let you go The woman was so stunned by the man that the whole person was brought to the ground and was in front of him. Slowly, she looked up and a long blue hair spread out on the ground like a huge thin fan. "Perfect! Successfully caught a big boss, oh, haha..." Xiaoba suddenly laughed out loud. Nan Yans expression of fear and fear was almost broken. The womans beautiful face is not like a mortal face, facing the man, the clean and bright scorpion is filled with fear and horror, her arm is shackled by a man, and the other thin and white arm is Supported on the ground, holding a red coral in his hand. When Wei Weis gaze touched the womans lower body, the pupil suddenly shrank and looked shocked. He has been in the casino for many years, and at any time he is a pair of Taishan collapsed in the same color, but now he is shocked to the blank. For a moment, Wei Wei thought he was dreaming. The woman had no legs, her lower body was covered with tiny blue scales, and the tail was a forked giant fish tail. At this time, the fishtail was slightly upturned and then trembled and let go. Nanxun loosened the red coral in his hand, and the slender fingers flexibly pulled out a few pearls from her scales. The pearls were crystal clear and they were valuable at first glance. She handed the pearl to the man, with a bit of pleading in her eyes. Wei Weis heart lingered all the way, and he couldnt calm down. He thought he understood the other persons meaning. She wanted to use these pearls to ask him to let her go, and the red coral next to her. This red coral is raised in the living room aquarium. It is said to be very precious and very spiritual. She has sneaked into his room, is it to take away this red coral? Wei Wei looked at her fishtail for a long time. He smiled, and unlike the past, it was like laughing or sneering. This smile is very deep, hiding many emotions that only he himself understands. "Small things, let me put this red coral, but you have to stay with me." His voice brought a hint of lure, low and gentle. Nan Yan looked at him blankly and seemed to understand what he was saying. The little gossip wolf said: "Nima, ah, you don''t know that there are multiple guards in this world. You have easily solved his defenses so easily, and the cows have smashed me!" Nan Hao''s clean and clear eyes made Wei Wei''s heart move, and he released the big palm that clenched her arm. The feeling of cold and wetness in the palm of his hand made him unable to hold back. The woman seemed to think that the man had let her go and smiled at him. The smile was so beautiful, as if there were countless flowers blooming in an instant. Wei Wei is a glimpse. He just let go, she couldn''t wait to stand up and turn around and squat to the window. She straightened her upper body, and the fishtail was dragged to the ground. Only the position where the fishtail and the fish were handed over on the board was squatting forward, like a clunk little penguin. Wei Wei said with a deep smile. "Small things, I didn''t say let you go." In the next second, he held the mermaid and hugged him back. Nanxun struggled vigorously, and the man quickly stroked her back while gently stroking and using a very soft voice: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." This kind of back and forth caress for a long time, the mermaid in his arms slowly gave up the struggle, but the pair of clear eyes looked at him, his eyes were full of puzzles. Wei Wei held her in her hand and put the red coral back into her fish tank in front of her face. She turned her head on the small things. "Oh, don''t look at me like this, find a time I will accompany you with it, but not now." Wei Wei did not despise her with the wet sea, and she took her to her big bed. When she let go of her, the mans big palm seemed to be inadvertently swept from her fish and was drawn to the forked fishtail. Nanxuns body trembled a little. "Little things, tell me, how long can you stay on land, huh?" Wei Wei stared at her and asked, his voice was low and sexy. Nanxun''s gentle eyes on the man, resisted the urge to return, she is now only mermaid who can''t understand people. Wei Wei looked at her for a long time, her expression was somewhat frustrated, and sighed: "It doesn''t matter. If you need water, I can put you in the bathtub. Now the conditions are limited. When I get on the shore, I will give you a big fish tank. No, the fish tank is not enough. I am going to build a large pool indoors. You can swim in the pool later." Wei Li immediately made a phone call to his men and told him a lot of things. The old-fashioned bodyguard who received the call was a little embarrassed. He felt that the boss wanted these things to be outrageous. The dress used by women? Isnt the boss almost never female? seafood feast? Doesn''t the boss love seafood? There are wheelchairs, and the bosss legs are fine. But the old party did not ask much and set about getting ready. His work is very efficient, and the things the boss wants are quickly ready. Wei Wei only asked him to take things to the door and take things in. In the house, when Nanxun smelled the smell of rice, he couldnt care about this human being. He dragged the fishtail and smashed it. Wei Wei saw her as she couldn''t wait. She smiled low and said with a pleasant mood: "It seems to be a little cat." A variety of seafood dinners, or cooked by top chefs. Nanxun took a deep breath and grabbed a fish and put it in his mouth. The moment she opened her mouth, Wei Wei swept the two rows of small fangs in her mouth, and couldn''t help but scream twice. "Good sharp teeth. Just if you suddenly attacked me, maybe you can bite my neck." Wei Wei saw that her mouth was full of oil, and her hands were all, her mouth was slightly bent, she took a wet towel to wipe her mouth, and then she held one of her wrists and said: "Dont move, I give You wipe the little claws." Nancy glanced at him with wet eyes, extended a hand to wipe him, and the other hand still caught the fish. She found that her appetite was particularly good and she could eat five fish. The man wiped her greasy fingers one by one and rubbed it very carefully. At the end, he couldn''t help but play her nails and asked: "The nails are hard and long. You usually use this sharp nail to cut the belly of the prey, and then use your small fangs to tear the flesh of the prey. Swallow?" Nanxun naturally has no answer. "Small things, I still worried that your stomach can''t adapt to this kind of cooked food, but now it seems that my worry is superfluous, you are a greedy little guy." The man''s tone was a bit of a pet. When Nanxun felt that he was full, he handed his other oily claw to the man, waiting for him to wipe himself clean and take it for granted. Wei Wei was a glimpse, and then he laughed and said, "...you are conscious." Chapter 651： Otherwise, you lose yourself to me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 651, otherwise, you lose yourself to me. Wei Wei pinched her wrist and changed her wipes to wipe her until the root finger turned back to the original white jade, and he threw the used wipes into the trash. "Small things, full, we should wear clothes." Wei Wei opened more than 20 sets of long skirts to her. "Come, choose one of your favorite ones. You can''t continue to be so naked, oh, it''s not bad." Nan Hao looked at him, and licked the various dresses, still look like a blank face. Wei Wei reluctantly raised his eyebrows, but his mouth was slightly raised, and his mood looked very pleasant. "Well, my little princess, give it to me." Xiao Ba was moved to cry. "Hey, when I visited this world before, I have never seen such a gentle look like a big boss. The big boss is not a swearing finger, it is a slap in the face, or it is a gun who collapsed." It can be murderous. And the lord said to you, the value of the big bosss evil thought dropped by 1 point. Just seeing you on the other side will reduce the value of evil thoughts. This is the first time." Nanxun calmly replied: "Because your chosen body is good, mermaid, the beautiful creature in the fairy tale of mythology, seeing it in reality, can you not be excited? Seeing the light in the eyes of the big boss, this tells me To build a big pool indoors, I guess I want to keep me in captivity." Xiao Ba Shu said: "This is not the right thing, just to facilitate you to brush the value of evil thoughts, hehe." Nanxun thought for a moment and said: "The big boss of this world has become a high-ranking person for many years. If something is too easy to get, I am afraid it will not be cherished. You said, should I run away?" Xiao Ba: "...If you can escape the value of the big boss, you don''t have any opinion, but if you run, you can''t find the big boss?" Nan Wei: "In fact, I just said this, and I will look at it later." Wei Wei picked and picked in more than 20 sets of dresses for a long time, and finally picked a big dress with a water blue color. The skirt was very long and could cover the fishtail of Nanxun, and the man felt that his little mermaid Skin racing snow, wearing this dress will be more beautiful and moving. "Small things, look at this one, do you like it?" Wei Wei took the dress in front of her, although she asked, but just took a form, and did not expect the other party to answer. Nan Yan looked at the skirt as he wished, a curious look. Wei Wei was preparing to set her on, but found that the hair and body of the little mermaid was still wet. "I am confused, I should dry it for you first." Wei Wei whispered, took the mermaid to the sofa and sat down, then found the hair dryer. The hot air from the hair dryer made Nanxun look up curiously, but when he just turned his head, he was turned back by the man''s big palm. "Small things, are you so curious?" Wei Wei smirked and handed the hair dryer in front of her. "Well, give you a minute to play, and return it to me after a minute." Nancy took the hair dryer and looked at it curiously for a long time. She also swayed back and forth in the mouth of the hair dryer. It seemed to be curious as to why there was hot air in the hole. She couldnt help but look around and her eyes were coming in. Wei Wei patted her head and laughed and said: "Don''t get close, be careful to hurt your eyes." The man took the hair dryer in her hand back, and her fingers twitched her hair and blew it. Sometimes, he couldn''t help but bow his head and sniff a bite. The blue-colored hair has a faint aroma and is very good. Nanxun was very obedient, sitting squatting, occasionally swaying the fishtail that was dragged on the ground and fanning around like a fan. "Can''t sit still? Hey, wait a minute, just fine." The man squeezed her earlobe gently, and the little mermaid shrank his neck. The ear looks the same as an ordinary person. If you look closely, you will find that there is a thin piece of meat outside the ear, some like the shape of a fin, and the ear under the thin meat is crystal clear, such as the glass white jade carving. Very beautiful. Wei Wei stared at it for a while, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it. "Okay, little things, look at your hair, it''s even more beautiful after drying." He picked up a hand and almost buried his face. After a full five or six minutes, he raised his face and took the dress, starting from the tail of the mermaid. Nan snorted and followed the small eight: "The big boss, actually from the bottom to the top, so that I can touch my fish body." Xiao Ba: "Hey, I like big bosses." Sure enough, the mans big palm seemed to be unintentionally crossed from the fish of Nanxun. When I touched a certain place, Nanxun suddenly collapsed and itchy. Wei Wei smiled. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it. It turned out to be your itch meat." Nanxun: ... Wei Wei finally lifted the skirt up. His gaze fell on the upper part of the mermaid. He was fixed somewhere. Suddenly, he stalked and slammed the South, and then he wrapped the bra on the skirt. Go up, the hot palms go around and pull the zipper of the skirt slowly. Nanxun: ...flow, rogue. "Come on, let me see." Wei Wei hugged her up and held her waist in one hand, allowing her to stand firmly on the ground. Then he began to look at her. She is covered by a skirt and she is like a normal woman, a beautiful woman. Its just that this little face seems to be a little younger. "Small things, how old are you? Will it be a minor?" Wei Wei teased. Nanxun couldn''t understand what he said. He just thought that this human being was very good. When he saw him laughing at himself, he smiled at him. After laughing, she looked down and licked the strange thing on her body. This is the second time that the little thing smiles at him. Wei Weis eyes become dark and deep, like a bottomless abyss. He patted her little hand and whispered softly: You are not allowed to squat, you can know this value dress. How much, if you break it, you can''t afford it, or else, you lose yourself to me?" Not waiting for Nanxun to react, Wei Wei immediately said: "Then you will pay me for yourself, I will raise your own, small things in the future." Nanxun really wants to turn a blind eye. Really shameless, glaring at her "can''t understand", all kinds of give her a set. Waiting for the little mermaid to wear a dress, Wei Wei suddenly reacted, now is the evening, what to wear a dress? It is time to sleep. So, Nanhao just took a beautiful dress and was taken off by a man in less than five minutes. The man forgot to prepare the woman''s pajamas, so he took out his shirt from the cupboard. The Nanzhao with a white shirt only reveals the fishtail of the lower body, plus the exquisite face, like a confusing Kraken. The man seemed to like her to wear her own clothes, staring at her for a long time, as if enjoying a beautiful and beautiful piece of art. Finally, the man took the little mermaid to the kingsize bed. He took the small mermaid''s waist from behind, and the fingertips gently scraped the small scales between her waist and abdomen, and whispered close to her ear: "Little things, sleep..." Chapter 652： Small things, you are good when I am a relative. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 652 Small things, you are good when I am a relative. The southern itching was trembled. Can the hand of this **** not touch it? Can you! Also, do you not turn off the lights when you sleep? Such a bright light flashed her eyes and couldn''t sleep at all. But the man behind him seems to have gotten used to this glaring environment, and the hot and humid breath is sprayed between her neck and gradually becomes even. "Small eight, when the big boss sleeps, don''t turn off the lights?" Nan Yan asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba replies: "Yeah, he is used to turning on the lights to sleep, hey, it has something to do with the experience of the big boss." Nan Yan snorted, did not ask again. She can''t sleep, mermaid, at least the blue mermaid she wears is resting according to the light environment, and the bright environment can''t sleep at all. Maybe, just wait for her to get used for a few days. In addition, the dry fish body made her feel very uncomfortable. The upper body was okay. The lower part of the scale covered with the scales was adapted to the environment in the water. It was strange to be dried. When she was in the middle of the night, she couldn''t help it. She tried hard to get the arm that was firmly hugged by her waist. Wei Wei is a shallow sleep, she moved, immediately awakened, "What''s the little thing, where is it uncomfortable?" Nan Yan gave him a look: let go of the bastard, I am going to the water. Wei Wei reacted in an instant, and she did not care to take off her shirt pajamas first, and hurriedly took the bathroom. "Small things, don''t be afraid, there will be water right away." Wei Wei put her carefully to the side, filled the bathtub with water as quickly as possible, and then hugged the little mermaid. When the fish body returned to the water, Nanxun could not help but sigh comfortably. Wei Wei heard this scream, and the brilliance of the inside was brighter and brighter than the crystal ceiling lamp in the house. "Little things, can you... pronounce?" Wei Wei couldn''t help but dial her lips and wanted to see the structure inside. Nancy slammed back and screamed at him angrily. Wei Wei smiled. "Don''t be afraid, just look at your throat. Come, learn from me, ah-" Wei Wei opened her mouth and motioned to tell her to do this. So stupid. Nanxun was happy in the heart, and the surface was still a little ignorant. When he repeated the fifth time, she only learned how he opened his mouth. Wei Wei lifted her chin and turned around. He saw a pink tongue hidden behind the small fangs and saw the same throat as an ordinary person. Wei Wei is suddenly a little excited. If someone can patiently teach, can this little thing speak like an ordinary person? Nan Hao glanced at him lazily, shrinking into the bathtub, closing his eyes and sleeping. Wei Wei found that half of her head was soaked in the water, and a thin fin was born behind a thin fin, a bit like a fish. She can breathe with her or her lungs, indicating that she can stay on land for a long time, but this little thing obviously has not adapted to the long-term life of leaving the water. Just not adapting, not not. Wei Wei didn''t dare to sleep. He was afraid that when he closed his eyes and then woke up, the little mermaid would disappear. If he can, he would like to find a chain to pick her up, but this will annoy the little mermaid, she just put a war on him, he can not do such stupid things. Nancy closed her eyes or couldn''t sleep. She opened her eyes and sat up halfway. She suddenly pointed her finger at the ceiling lamp of the bathroom. Wei Wei stunned and then laughed out loud. "Do you want me to turn off the lights?" Nanxun watched him not talking, and pointed his fingers. "Well, I am going to turn off the lights." Wei Wei compromised. The man''s big palm paused for a while while touching the bathroom switch, and when the bathroom was dark, he slowly turned to look at the mermaid in the bathtub. Nanxun suddenly felt that the gas field around him seemed to have changed and became a bit strange. Wei Wei went straight to her, and the eyes seemed to reflect a cold light in the dim light, and people kept cooling into the bones. He was kneeling beside the bathtub, and the dark, deep eyes fell on her, and the corner of his mouth smirked, but the smile made people feel flustered. "Little things, you know, I don''t like darkness. When the night falls, I can hear the man''s snoring and the woman''s screams." Nan Yan stared at him inexplicably, seeming to ask why. He looked at this uninhibited mermaid faintly, faintly said: "I originally had a happy home, my father was a rich second generation, my mother was a singer, and after marrying him, I quit the music scene and I was a godson. Until me Before the age of five, this family was very happy. Later, after a failed business, his father got gambling. He always hoped that one day he would win a lot of money and win all his money lost in business. Oh, this person, once the evil thoughts in my heart are provoked, they will become more and more fierce and will never return. He lost a family and lost everything. We moved to the slums of G City. The house was broken and small. Even if he didn''t change his gambling habits, he would be mad at the end of the day. Sprinkle on my mother, do not hit her immediately, he told her that she is a scorpion is a watch, I am a hybrid. And I was hidden in the cupboard by my mother, through the gap, I stared at his ugly face clearly. Later, my mother took me away. She is a good-looking person. She is seen by a big gamble in G City. She is his lover. She is such a tall person, but she has done what she used to be the most disgusting thing, huh. The righteous father asked me what I wanted to do. I said that I wanted to be a gambling king. He invited a special teacher to teach me. I am very smart, standing in the home of a family that does not belong to me, with his son and righteous assistant. He said slowly, a pair of parents in a leisurely look. "My mother had been stunned with me for a long time. I was busy taking part in an important gamble. It was just a few words. Afterwards, I won the gambling, but she was in the villa... committed suicide." Microton, the mans gaze slowly fell on the bathtub in front of him. Yes, its such a bathtub. She is lying in this bathtub, and a bathtub is full of blood. The man''s tone is calm and his mood is very dull, as if he is telling a story that is not related to him from the perspective of a bystander. But Nancy has read a lot of things from his eyes. It is sadness and regret, and hate, lurking under the calm appearance. Although the mermaid can''t understand human words, she can feel the emotions of the creatures. So Nanxun took the initiative to reach out and explored his head, gently touching his short hair. Under the dim light, the man''s deep eyes stared at her and accepted her comfort. After a while, she put her head together. Sticking to his face with his little face. Wei Wei did not dodge, his eyes lazily smashed into a seam, and seemed to enjoy the relatives of the little mermaid to him. Until the sad emotion in his eyes gradually dissipated, Nanzhao got up and left. However, Wei Wei clung to her and did not let her return. His white shirt was soaked in the water of the mermaid, and the mermaid struggled a few times. "Don''t move, let me hug it?" Wei Wei gently patted the back of the mermaid, and the wet and cold touch was not poured out. His heart suddenly rose. "Small things, you see, I don''t have any loved ones, one is gone, can you be my relatives?" Wei Wei whispered. Chapter 653： Little cat, come over if you want to eat. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 653, little cat, come over if you want to eat. Nancy "can''t understand" his words, but he can feel his emotions, knowing that he needs to be comforted at the moment, so she is holding him in motion, and occasionally raises her hand and touches his head. Xiao Ba: "It''s cheap to be a big boss in such a ignorant way, is it really good?" Nancy: "Isn''t it just a touch of the head? Which one is cheaper? I want to take up the cheap and even I am afraid." Xiao Ba: ... What do you really want to make a grandfather? Nan Hao suddenly asked Xiao Ba: "The big boss is the gambling dad?" Xiao Ba: "Gambling owes a debt to the butt, but it was hacked to death by a certain gangster on the road." Nan Yan sighed: "Death is really casual." Then he asked: "Grandfather grandparents and other relatives of the big boss?" Xiao Ba: "All are dead. I am sick, dying, old and dead. There are some distant relatives who are intimate with each other, but they can be pulled down. There are not many good people. Otherwise, his old man went bankrupt. These people also I won''t stand by. So the big boss is a very lacking family. In the original world, the big boss will go to the orphanage two years later to adopt a child to be a companion. Unfortunately, this child has become a white-eyed wolf when he grows up." "Why don''t you find a woman to have one?" Nan Yan asked curiously. "I don''t know, maybe his mother died too shocked. He can''t harden a woman?" Nanxun disliked the tunnel: "Small eight, you are getting more and more dirty." If it is just beginning, Nanxun still believes in Xiaobas words, but now... Hehe, since Xiaoba discovered a certain aspect of speed, every time he finds a big boss for him, he is fighting in that area... quite powerful. Xiaoba short oil, "I am only dirty on the mouth, which is better than the big boss of you and every world, you are using the body to stain, the picture is awkward, hehe." Nan Hao screamed, and asked coldly: "You saw it?" Xiao Ba immediately replied: "Is it the kind of mythical beast that doesn''t have to be fucked? Every time before the Lord shields the five senses, the big boss looks at your eyes like a big fat, and naturally he thinks how intense the battle is." It is." Nanzhao focuses on the longest: "You are still small, don''t look too much unhealthy things, affecting your development." Xiao eight:...... Wei Wei holding the mermaid is reluctant to let go, he likes the mermaid that he is holding. He thought, really simple, her world must be a blank piece of paper, he wants to be the one who graffiti on it, and this clean white paper can only be painted by him. After a long time, the mermaid in his arms suddenly did not move, Wei Wei let go of her hand, but found that his cute little mermaid had fallen asleep. There was a smile in Wei Weis eyes, and the mermaid was carefully put back into the bathtub. Just staring at the little mermaid until dawn, Wei Wei did not feel exhausted, but became more and more spiritual. In this closed environment, when everything is dark, there will always be some strange sounds in his ear. He knows that he is a little mentally ill. He has seen people and has taken medicine, but it is useless. But now, when the cute little mermaid is lying in front of his eyes, he looks at her sweet sleep, and it is quiet all around, and there is no noise in his ear. Wei Weis eyes on the little mermaid are very hot. He wants to touch her fish with his big palm and stroke it. Is his illness better or worse? Suddenly, the living room rang the monotonous ringtone of the mobile phone. Wei Wei rushed out and took the mobile phone and rushed back quickly. The posture was actually reluctant to let the fish leave his eyelids for even a minute. "Wei, your breakfast is ready." In the phone, the old voice is very low. Wei Wei''s biological clock is very regular. He eats breakfast on time at 7:00 in the morning. At 6:59, the old party''s phone will be dialed in on time. Wei Wei didn''t expect it to be seven o''clock so quickly. He glanced at the little mermaid and lowered his voice: "Go to a fish and do it lightly." Weidun, "Let the fish in the sea." The old man is suspicious, the boss does not like to eat seafood, or he is tired of eating very early, and he will not prepare seafood food for him in the future. How can it be wrong from last night? "Well, I will get ready soon." The old man should answer. Nanxun is awakened by the smell of fish. When she blinked, she saw a man carrying a bowl in front of her, where there was a fish soup. Nanxun couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and lick his lips. Wei Wei was teased by her movements. "Little cat, if you want to eat, come over yourself." He said, he took the bowl of fish soup away, and when he got to the door, he raised her eyebrows. "If I don''t come, I will eat." When he finished speaking, he bowed his head and took a sip. He slammed his mouth. "Well, it''s really fragrant." Nanxun quickly smashed out of the bathtub, dragging the beautiful blue fishtail toward him slowly, and then anxious, he used it directly, and he could pull out a few meters. Wei Wei was a glimpse, then he laughed. "Little things, you are anxious." Although the box was very soundproof, the two bodyguards outside the door were specially trained. Wei Weis laughter was not low. The two bodyguards heard it and felt very shocked. Bodyguard A: "Is it my auditory hallucination? I seem to hear that the boss is laughing..." The bodyguard B has a **** expression: "You don''t have auditory hallucinations, because I heard it, but I feel so shocked. Have you heard the laughter of the boss?" The bodyguard had a hard time, "I heard it. For example, huh, huh." Bodyguard B:...... In the house, Nanxun wanted to fish the fish in the soup directly by hand, but it was stopped by Wei Wei. "Small things, can''t be directly by hand, dirty. Come, I will feed you." Nanxun was stopped eating meat, and some dissatisfied with the man, when the man fed the fat fish that removed the fishbone into her mouth, she was immediately happy to see the golden light. Then, after chewing the fish in her mouth, she immediately opened his mouth and waited for him to continue feeding. Wei Wei chuckled and said, "Small lazy." The two men ate and ate for nearly an hour. When Wei Wei pushed out the empty plate, the bodyguards swept through the door to the woman''s long hair, and the eyes were stunned. God, woman! There is a woman in the private room of the boss! Also, when did this woman appear in the box? For almost a whole day, Wei Wei did not have his own box door. Midway, the old party took him a call, and then he never bothered his boss. All the invitations were rejected by Wei. Until 7 pm, the nightlife on the cruise ship began, and the door of the box that everyone had been secretly paying attention to finally opened. However, the gambler was not alone in the box, but pushed a wheelchair. There was a young woman sitting in the wheelchair. The woman was beautiful, so beautiful that it would be difficult to remove it at a glance. She has a long dark blue hair, a small face that is not as beautiful as a mortal thing. The crystal clear eyes are like the dark ocean at night, vast and pure. The blue long skirt wrapped her lower body tightly and dragged the floor. When Wei Lao personally pushed the woman to appear in the entertainment paradise casino, everyone was shocked. Chapter 654： Gentle, some scary Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 654 is gentle, some scary Everyone was shocked by the beauty of this woman. She was more beautiful than any woman she had ever seen, but they were even more shocked by Weis attitude towards this woman. Almost no one in this circle knows no one, Weis boss is not close to female color, and even can say that some people hate the womans approach, but now he has personally pushed a woman, and the occasional look at the womans eyes is so gentle that everyone thinks I saw a ghost myself. The woman, or the girl is a little afraid of life, the man will vacate a small hand that has mastered her, and whispered something in her ear. The girl looked puzzled, but after holding his hand, the nervous look eased a little. There are a lot of people in the casino, most of them are successful people in suits and suits, and some are standing next to a female companion. These women all wear luxurious dresses and make delicate makeup, but even so, they are also in this girl''s contrast. It is eclipsed. Wei Wei pushed the girl to the middle, and the eyes faintly swept to the crowd. Among them were senior entrepreneurs and rich second generations who inherited the family business, but none of them had status and status, and their worth was hundreds of millions. The mans mouth is slightly ticked, and the gesture is quite casual. Tonight is a gambling feast for everyone. Everyone has 50 million chips. After losing the light, they will go out. Believe me, the amount of gambling funds is for everyone. , bet on gambling, don''t hurt." Wang Boss, who had already had a small discussion with Wei Wei yesterday, first laughed. "Nature, this whole cruise ship is Wei Ye. We naturally follow the rules of Wei Ye." Others should have been together. Wei Wei raised his hand and the bodyguard next to him agreed. He immediately took a cigarette and ignited it and handed it to him. Wei took a sip and spit out a smog of smoke. He added: "If 50 million chips are lost, if you want to continue, you can''t do it. Take your finger to use it as a chip, a finger of 50 million. When the words came out, it was quiet for two seconds. The last night was not a secret. These people all knew that Wus boss was being licked. Its worth tens of millions. Although its better than the business community that is present, its not bad. Now, if you dont say anything, youve lost your five fingers, which is not worth the candle. It is estimated that after the next stop, the boss Wu will be bombed by the downstream, because he has no funds for him to continue to spend on this cruise. Oh, its pathetic. Li Boss immediately said: "Everyone is a person with a sense of proportion, Wei boss is assured." Wei Weis mouth smirked with a mocking smile. Oh? Yes, but gambling is sometimes unstoppable, who knows. Boss Li smiled a little. He suddenly remembered that last night, in order to please this man, secretly let people send a woman in the past, the woman is pure and charming, is the most popular one, although it is still a young child, but it is Specialized people have carefully trained, and they are guaranteed to wait for men to wait for their desire to die. This stunner did not hesitate to eat himself, he sent it to the Wei boss first, and it was expected that Wei boss gave him back. At the beginning, Li boss thought that the woman she chose was not the appetite of Wei boss. The person who sent him to inquire about the news just returned the news. The first one in the taboo is that Weis boss is not close to the female color. Use the female color to bribe Wei Boda. I heard that some people had sent women to Wei Laosan twice in the past. Later, Wei Lao was annoyed and directly gambled with this person, letting the man lose his family. This incident is awkward for a moment. Wei Wei swallowed the smoke without hesitation. The Nanxun next to him waved his hand and some of them were far away from him. Her action made all the people present in the air breathe. No one has ever revealed this expression in front of Weis face. Isnt that looking for death? But the next second, everyone was shocked. Wei boss actually looked at the girl with a helpless and petite expression! Wei Wei noticed the expression of the little things, and felt funny in his heart. He immediately made a gesture and took the precious cigarettes that had been taken a few mouthfuls into the ashtray handed down by him. This cruise ship was banned from smoking, and he dared to be so unscrupulous. Wei Wei rushed to the side of the little mermaid and whispered: "If you don''t like this taste, I won''t smoke it in the future." The two black bodyguards next to it heard this and the facial muscles twitched suspiciously. If the boss can really quit smoking, they will take off their heads and give the lady a kick. Everyone was used to the look of men, and they suddenly felt that the gentle whispers of men were somewhat gentle... scary. Wei Wei swept his eyes to everyone, and said coldly: "The gambling feast has begun, everyone is free." Everyone heard the words, this time they realized that they had unscrupulously looked at Weis boss and Xiaomeiren, and they all turned their eyes away. The casino is very big, there are 30 or 40 table games, and the different table games have different contents. There are simple play size, a big roulette winner, a lot of people who love to play baccarat, and The money mans favorite 21 points, the number of shots is tens of thousands. Next to each table is a staff member dressed in black, that is, Wei Laoda, who is the dealer of the entire casino. Not long after, everyone has chosen a 21-point table to sit down. Everyone has a few chips sorted by amount. "Wei Lao Da does not participate?" One person saw that Wei Wei did not want to join, and could not help but ask. Wei Wei looked at the **** the side of her head and raised her eyebrows: "She hasn''t seen these things. I will take her around to see." The person who asked the question smiled and smiled. "When Wei Lao Da does not personally go out, he is careful that the dealer will lose money." Wei Wei casually replied, "I can''t afford to play as much as I can." Everyone:... Its crazy. Wei Wei pushed the little mermaid around the casino and saw her eyes fell on the big winner''s table, and pushed her away. The turntable is evenly distributed with a total of 37 numbers from 0 to 36. The placards on the table are filled with numbers. Before the turntable is turned, the player selects a number and puts the chips in the corresponding grid. After the turntable stops, the turntable stops. The number indicated by the pointer is the winning number. If you guessed it, you can flip the chip by 36 times and make a big profit. This money is naturally paid by Wei Wei. If you guess wrong, the chips you throw will be owned by the casino. There were three female players in front of the turntable, and they saw that Wei Wei pushed the girl over and stepped back subconsciously. If you change any man, they are willing to talk to each other a few words, but this man is notoriously incomprehensible, they can not ask for fun. "Small things, do you want to play?" Wei Wei half-squatted down and asked for a small mermaid ear. Nancy did not answer, but his face was full of curiosity. Wei Wei chuckled, and the head and the bodyguard behind him gave a few words, and the bodyguard quickly came back with a full set of chips. In the plate, the chips are neatly squashed according to the corresponding face value, and ten are full. The three female players swept away and all took a breath. The amount of this chip is not equal, but the top ten chips in this set, the face value is the smallest 500,000, the largest is as high as 2 million! Chapter 655： I’m gambling, I’m lost, I’ll give it again. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 655, I gamble, I lost the light and gave it to me. In other words, if you just cast a note, that is 500,000 or even two million. Like this kind of turntable game with odds of 1:35, you will lose tens of millions at any time! Hey, Wei boss, this is to save money for girls. Winning is her, losing is also nothing, because these gambling capital is also given by him, this casino is also what he opened! A few women envied and tickle their teeth. Wei Wei hugged the little mermaid from the wheelchair, and her powerful arms hugged her waist and let her lean on her. Nanxun looked at the man, the long skirt was placed, the fishtail smashed on the ground, and she gave her weight to the man with great confidence. A few women had some accidents. At first they saw this girl sitting in a wheelchair. They thought it was a disabled person. Some of them were sorry and faintly gloating. Because this girl is so beautiful, God is always fair, giving her a charm to charm all beings. The face, so captured her legs. But just now - The girl actually stood up! Even when she stood up, it was not stable. This shows that her legs are not completely disabled. Now she is on the back of Wei Lao, and any powerful surgeon can come and I will soon recover. The girl is soft in the man''s arms like a long bone. A few women next to me sneered. Looking at it is pure, will you seize the opportunity? Even people like Wei boss have been recruited, it seems to be a very good woman. Wei Wei touched the little mermaid''s head and whispered: "These plastic small round cards are called chips. Come, little guy, you just throw a few in these squares. Which one do you want to choose?" Look at those weird numbers and look at him. Wei Wei slightly lips, "Okay, I will teach you." The man took five chips with a face value of two million and handed it to the mermaid''s hand. Then he wrapped her hand with the big palm. The two hands reached the digital grid on the table, hanging around and stopping. Every time he pauses, he has to ask, "13? Or 6? or 22? Little guy, which number do you like?" The three women next to me were surprised. God, five chips, ten million! Does this man really think of chips as tap water? The odds are 1:35. Is he going to let the girl vote for 10 million in the first place? These three female players are rich in the second generation of Miss Qianjin, one is an international superstar, worth a lot, but there is money, they do not dare to squander like Wei Wei! When I heard the mans petting little guy, several people were more sure about the importance of this girl to Weis boss. Its just that they are always paying attention to the movements of Weis boss. I really dont know where the girl came from. Nanxun swept the gambling table and looked at the man with a slight look. Then he used another finger to point to the small grid marked with the number 9. Wei Weis tone was slightly raised. You really want to choose a small thing. This is 9, representing a long time. Do you want to stay with me for a long time? Nan Wei: Big Brother, you have so many plays. After waiting for several other female players to choose their own numbers, after each cast 20,000 chips, the black staff standing next to the turntable began to turn the turntable. His strength is great, so there is no possibility of cheating because This kind of power goes on, no one can predict where the pointer will eventually stay. Finally, the pointer slowed down, and Nanxuns pair of dark blue eyes stared straight at the pointer in the turntable. Wait until the pointer stops completely, just stopping at the number 9. A few female players next to each other exclaimed, "Medium!" Wei Wei passed a trace of surprise in his eyes. He looked at the little mermaid in his arms and looked at the eyes she had seen. There was a smugness in it. Wei Wei can not help but the original small things have such a rich expression. In addition to the players, the staff was shocked. The lady just invested 10 million in chips, and now she is in the middle, then she will get 36 times the chip, a total of 360 million! God! For Wei boss, this may not be a big deal, but for many people this is definitely an astronomical number! The staff hated how they were not a woman. Later, even if he retired and cast a woman into a woman, Wei Laoda wouldnt be able to make it. He could only be sour in his heart, sighing that this woman was so blessed and married to their boss. Super big, and their bosses can be more than just money. People are rich and powerful, and they have a face that is more handsome than the old, fresh meat. Supermodel body. Hey. This little girl is making a big profit! The staff looked at Wei Wei and got his consent. He immediately took two or two million face value chips and smiled at the beautiful girl: "Ms. This is the chip you won in this game. You count. One count, a total of 360 million." Nanxun directly pointed Wei Wei with his finger. The staff saw her movements scared to the cold sweat, and the boss hated others with his fingers. However, Wei Wei smiled very cheerfully and asked his little mermaid. "Let me keep it for you, huh?" Nancy blinked at him. Wei Weidao: "Well, I will give you a card and deposit the money. But, do you want to continue playing?" Nancy directly used his actions to answer his question. This time, she reached out and grabbed the chips from the side of the plate. Maybe she saw Wei Weis catching the color of the chips. She also chose the one and grabbed it. Full of a paw! That one is all worth two million denominations. She caught at least 20 of them. In other words, worth at least 40 million chips! There were already a lot of people who were sitting next to them, and they all saw the girls wide handwriting, all of them shocked. I heard that the girl has just guessed the number in the game and has won 306 million, but even if she wins so much, it is not the law of defeat. According to this speed, how many times did you lose back? This turntable can be no more than anything else. It doesn''t need to be brain-calculating. It''s just a matter of luck. If you can guess the other one, it''s a dog''s luck, so how can you gamble twice? However, casinos often do not lack such gamblers. Once they win, they feel that they are out of luck. As a result, they lost their money and lost their lives. This little girl is beautiful and suffocating. I didn''t expect it to be a small gambler. Wei Wei glanced at the little mermaid''s full-pronged chip, only smiled low and said: "If you gamble, lose me and give it to you." Everyone:... Oh, that''s not what it is, even if you lose, you lose to Wei Boda, but also by the way to please the love of Xiaomeiren, you really do not lose. But if you have money, you can''t squander it. There are so many ways to pick up a girl. You can use your own face to soak up Wei Lao! The man around Nanzhao looked at his lips and put all the chips in his hand into the grid corresponding to the number 6. Wei Wei praised his eyebrows. "This number is very good. Sixty-six Dashun is likely to be in the middle." Around the audience: ... This is really funny, I am still a million, the best of both worlds, Sanyang Kaitai, extending in all directions, grain harvest, seven stars high, eight parties to the rich ... hundreds of hundred, a thousand things auspicious, all the best, but I am Can''t you be absent? Chapter 656： Rolling, who is your little baby Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 656 is rolling, who is your little baby There are a lot of idlers next to this table to join in the fun, each person chooses a number, the maximum number of chips thrown out is one million, can not compare to Fu Po, but also a lot. Think about this million, how many years an ordinary person has to earn to earn. When the turntable turned again, everyone stared at the pointer on the turntable. The wet eyes of Nanxun also stared at the turntable. When the pointer slowed down, her lips twitched a few times. Wei Wei, who has been paying attention to the little mermaid, caught this point. The scorpion snorted slightly and could not help but draw a dark light. Finally, after the pointer swung a few times, it finally settled on the number 6. The people around me exclaimed, "God! I can''t believe it, this girl is in the middle!" One person whispered: "Is this a coincidence or..." The latter words came to an abrupt end, and everyone in the gambling world knew that Wei Lao is the one who hates the oldest. All the tables here are strictly checked, and there will be no falsification. Besides, in Weis territory, Weis question is questioned. Isnt that looking for death? "Nan, do you use the witchcraft?" Xiaoba is not calm, and can''t help but screamed southward. Nanhaohehe laughed, "killing chickens and using slaughtering knives, the sound waves of mermaid can control the flow of water and airflow. I only slightly affected the surrounding airflow, and then controlled the pointer slightly, but this needs to be very good. Visually estimating the ability, it will be discovered too clearly, I have to see in advance the direction of the pointer, and then do some hands and feet in advance, so that the pointer is evenly slowed down to the number I want." The hair that Xiaoba blasted was instantly smoothed out: "...well, very good, know how to use his own conditions." Nanxun: "Like praise and praise. Didn''t you open the window with this method before climbing the window? You don''t know?" Xiao Ba: "...Yes, I really didn''t pay attention." The staff next to him couldn''t help but swallow, saying: "The lady has invested 25 chips worth two million, worth a total of 50 million, 36 times, and you won a total of ... 1.8 billion." 1.8 billion. This is much higher than the value of many people present. Someone blinked red. Nanxun was happy with his small mouth and smugly aiming at Wei Wei. Wei Wei looked at her eyes dark and deep, he slowly hooked his lips, his voice was low, "My little baby is really powerful." Nancy is in my heart: Rolling, who is your little baby, shameless, said this to the little mermaid who just met a day. Nguyen Chong Wei pointed to the finger and signaled the staff to hand over the chips he had won. Wei Wei stunned his own eyebrows with some distress and sighed: "Small things, you can win this way, I can''t open this casino." Behind the bodyguard: Oh, are you really upset? Then is your mouth so high that you are afraid that others will not see it? After playing two games, Nanxun didn''t want to play. He poked the man''s arm across his waist and gestured to take him to another place. "Don''t play?" Wei Wei raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought that the little things were fascinated with this kind of game. It seems that in the future he will find more interesting games to stare at her. The man took the little mermaid back into the wheelchair and the two looked at the big casino in the east. Just a lot of people have seen the little girl''s power. I thought about following her to continue the next note. I want to let the other person win the money and leave, but some people secretly follow, waiting for the little girl to play. of. Sure enough, the little girl went to play the gambling table. This kind of operation that can''t see the scorpion, Nanxun can''t move his hands, so this time he slammed some, only 500,000 at a time. She made a bet, and someone immediately followed her to the size. A few people who follow the trend thought that this beautiful girl was out of luck today, but did not want to, after a few shots, this person lost even! Nanxun and the little gossip: "My luck is really good, it is a kind of luck to lose." Xiao Ba: "Oh, it is really good, do you want to try to buy lottery tickets, and you can''t buy 10,000 copies." After losing even ten, Nanxun couldnt help but look at Wei Wei. The little mouth was a little bit sulking because she was unhappy. Although she couldnt understand the words, she found that the chips she had thrown out were taken away by the black people instead of The other party gave her. Wei Wei is a cute little mermaid, and his heart is not happy. "So aggrieved, little guy? Is that uncle giving you a win?" Nan Hao snickered in his heart: Uncle? You are consciously aware that you are older than me. Wei Wei touched her little head. He always cautiously touched her hair. I was afraid that her ears would be exposed. Although the thin layer of meat outside the ear was almost transparent, he could not take the risk. This is the baby that belongs to him alone. Anyone can think about it! The rule of a small bet is very simple. The three dice points are added together to be less than or equal to 10. Even if the number is greater than 11, it is even larger. Each gambler puts his own chips on the gambling table and writes big and small circles. When he is right, he can get back the doubled chips, and he is wrong. The chips he puts are returned to the dealer. The scorpion is placed in the raft, the glass cover is isolated, and the scorpion is covered with an invisible sash, and then the handle is shaken to make the scorpion beat. This also avoids the phenomenon of artificial cheating. After all, some powerful dealers You can manually shake out the points you want. The winning percentage is close to 50%, so there are quite a lot of people playing the dice. However, Wei Yiyi was close, and the players on the table were all snoring. "Little guy, this time I am coming, how many chips do you say?" Wei Wei asked his little mermaid very seriously. Nanxun took ten million yuan directly from the tray of the bodyguard, which can be said to be quite generous. Wei Wei laughed low and said, "Teach me so much?" Nancy also smiled at him, and his bright eyes seemed to say: Believe in you. Wei Wei looked at his little mermaid, and his eyes flashed with different brilliance. He had already tired of these things, but now, in the eyes of the little mermaid, he has regained the original fun. Wei Wei took the little mermaid and "rewarded" his 10 million chips to the table, faintly passing over the black staff. The black-clothed dealer felt pressure on the mountain. He covered the glass cover with a black lid according to the procedure, and then fastened the lid to the shackle with a buckle. After confirming that it was correct, he pressed the handle three times in succession. At this time, the scorpion in the glass cover jumped, but because of the black cover, everyone could not see the inside. The dealer pressed the light and the players were ready to start betting. However, all the players on the table did not start, but they looked at Wei Wei. Wei Wei is the myth of gambling, and he will never lose unless he deliberately. Wei Wei didn''t even think about it, but everyone quickly went to the wind. Nanjiao mouth is slightly pumped. If Wei Wei wins, then the dealer can be killed, and this bookmaker is not his own? No, no family can''t have a defeated family. In the future, she should educate him. Chapter 657： Baby, these are yours. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 657 Little Baby, these are yours Waiting for the scorpion to stop beating, the dealer knocked on the table, indicating that the player had a chance to change. People like Wei Laos generally do not change, but this time, after the dealer knocked the table, he actually...re-taken another. Wei Wei didn''t take the size, but put the chips in the grid representing the three 2! Other players who follow the trend are dumbfounded. Wei boss actually besieged! Originally playing the scorpion, the player and the casino each had a 50% win rate, but the game has an extra case, that is, "size and take", that is, the number of points of the three scorpions is the same. dice. If there is a cofferdam, regardless of the player''s bet, the player loses and the casino wins. But the player can also bet the ball, put the chips put in the grid representing each number, such as 1, and finally shake the out of the dice if it is really three, then the player can earn 150 times the net of the chips! The odds for the size of the bet are only 1:1, but the odds for the beggars are 1:150. Now, Wei Laos has taken the siege 2 and repaid 10 million chips. What does this mean? If Wei Boda really guessed, then he would be able to make a net profit of 150 million - 1.5 billion! Don''t say other players, Nanxun is also very puzzled, why Wei Wei can decisively squat 2? Moreover, Nanxun saw from his calm expression a kind of posture that is well-established and inevitable. "Small eight, big boss has a perspective eye?" Nan Hao asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Bayi Le, "Do you have a lot of words? This is not a world of power." Nanxun immediately said: "I am wearing adult fish, what else is impossible?" Xiao Ba: It makes sense. Nanxun counted the calculations and said: "The probability of each type of cofferdam is only 1/6*1/6*1/6=1/216. If there is no perspective on the big boss, how can he guess such a small probability? ?" Xiao Badao: "Listen your ears." Nan Hao said with a slight dismay: "But the cover is so thick, the sound of the scorpion beating after the cover is basically inaudible, and it is so noisy next to it." Xiao Ba Dao said: "So the big boss is very powerful, the gambling world is awkward, listening to the scorpion''s ability is extraordinary, it is more arrogant." The players have been struggling for a short while, and the dealer has pressed the bell. If you buy it, you can''t bet any more and you can''t change it. Even if they had just had time to change, their faces were not allowed to do this. They were all people with status and status, and the circle said that it was not too big to say that it was too small to look down and follow the trend. , more price? "Open!" The dealer announced, then opened the buckle and removed the black cover, revealing the dice points inside the glass cover and the glass cover. At the moment of seeing the results, all the players made an incredible exclamation. "How is this possible! Actually it is really three! Wei Lao Da is bet on the right!" The dealer announced the result: "Encirclement, three 2! In addition to the fourth player, the other people are betting the chips." After everyone was surprised, Wei said that he was crazy, and he made a net profit of 150 times. He could think about it. This bookmaker is not his own. He earns his own money... It is equal to not making money. When the dealer paid the 1.5 billion chips to Wei Wei, he secretly aimed at the eyes of Nan Xiao Xiao Meiren... some subtle. Wei Wei sent these winning chips to the little mermaid and let her look at it. The mood was quite pleasant: "Little baby, these are the ones I won for you, all counted on your account, with those you just won. put it together." Nan Yan glanced at him and removed his gaze, a look that did not look like a heart. She did not know that she had become a little rich woman overnight. The players around have been envious and numb. Many of them are worth more than 100 million yuan, but they are hundreds of billions of dollars. They are still struggling for a long time or the family business that the ancestors uploaded. Others call a billionaire. But now, in order to please such a little girl, this Wei boss is actually sending out more than one billion! How can this be called? It has been rumored that Wei boss is the invisible first richest man on the global rich list. Why is it invisible because many of his assets are not invisible to you, but his assets are likely to have reached the top in the world. However, this news has not been verified, and everyone is not sure. Wei Wei only played a hand, then pushed his little mermaid away and dangled elsewhere. If there are players worth more than 100 million, then the players sitting on the 21st table are at least 10 billion worth of players. If Wei Wei decides that the gambling of each person cannot exceed 50 million, these big players may be more crazy. In the past, these tables were the most eye-catching table games, but now, everyone has seen it more exciting, and I feel that there is nothing wrong with it. After all, these big slaps are very lucky, and the other party''s total wins are only a few hundred million. It is not too late to see Wei boss and his little female companion gambling to stimulate. Nanxun left to look at the right and suddenly felt bored. Before she took the initiative to leave, Wei Wei had already pushed her away from the casino, and told the old man to supervise it. Because the little mermaid is in a wheelchair, Wei Wei directly used his own dedicated elevator, from the second floor to the top four luxury VIP box. Two bodyguards behind him followed, and they were expressionless. At least on the surface. Upon returning to the box, Wei Wei slammed the door and couldn''t wait to hold the little mermaid on his lap and opened her long skirt. After seeing the beautiful fish tail covered by blue scales, Wei Wei suddenly had a solid feeling. This real fishtail tells him that he is not crazy or dreaming. He is holding a little mermaid in his arms. Wei Wei couldn''t help but reach out and touch the fish of the little mermaid. Nancy did not refuse his touch this time. She had already determined that he was not harmed, so he was allowed to approach himself. Wei Wei felt the sleek touch, and the strength of his hand was a little more uncontrollable, and his face was almost obsessed. Nan Hao suddenly snorted and broke the mood of his eyes. "What''s the little baby? Is it hurting you?" Wei Wei quickly regained his big palm. Although he has been pampered in these years, his early struggles made these big palms full of old-fashioned, and they felt rough. . Nancy pointed to the bathroom and told him with her eyes that she wanted to enter the water. Wei Wei, holding the little mermaid, did not let go, patiently and tenderly said to her: "Little baby, in fact, you don''t need to always be in the water, the uncle will spray some water on your fish, keep it moist." He said, he took the sprinkler prepared by the old man and gave her a demonstration. "Come, baby, look at me, click on this place like this, there will be water mist coming out, you feel the fishtail is uncomfortable. Use it twice to spray it." Nanxun took the sprinkler and looked at it, seemingly studying. "Yes, baby, it''s here, come, press this place." The little mermaid suddenly pointed the sprinkler at the man''s handsome face, pressed it, pressed it again, and pressed it continuously. Unexpectedly, Wei Wei was sprayed with water on her face, and... a mouthful of water. Chapter 658： Squid, I am wrong, okay? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 658 squid, I am wrong, okay? When Wei Weis words were only halfway through, the water sprayed directly on his front, and his mouth was open, and he was naturally spared. The tiny drops of water flowed down the handsome face of the man into a drop, and the corner of the mouth was even more outflowing. At first glance, it looked like a saliva. The innocent little mermaid did not feel that he had made a mistake, his mouth was wide and he looked quite happy. Wei Wei looked at the little mermaid, who was so happy that he was about to pick it up. Then he looked at the innocent blue eyes and the anger of his heart was already sold out and it was extinguished. Ugh The man sighed long and pleaded with his hand on his wet face, then spit it out, and licked it back and forth several times. "Small things, you are too playful." The man looked at the little mermaid with his face, and he had to educate the naughty little mermaid. Nanxun did not seem to have seen such a fierce appearance of a man. He had a small mouth and a cry, and he was aggrieved. Wei Wei suddenly panicked and quickly yelled: "Small things, don''t cry, don''t cry, I don''t train you, I am wrong, is my uncle wrong?" He said, he also took his face to the initiative. "Come on, small things, you want to spray, I will be when you are washing my face." Nanxun looked at his compromise, and he was laughing in his heart, but he was angry. The little mermaid ignored him and sprinkled himself on the fish with his sprinkler. He had a good time. "Little things? Baby?" Wei Wei called a few times. No matter how much gentleman he called, the little mermaid did not pay attention to him, who told him that he had murdered her. Wei Wei frowned and frowned. The little mermaid was too sensitive. Just now he just had a slap in the face and wanted to seriously preach and preach. Who knows that he hasn''t started to preach, and the other person gave him a look. Wei Wei has never been a man, so in addition to softening his voice and softening his attitude, he does not know what to do. Suddenly, Wei Wei remembered the curious curiosity of the little mermaid in the casino, and he had an idea in his heart. He immediately installed a most popular mini-game on his mobile phone, and also specially adjusted the sound of the game to a high level. The scent of fructose-fat sounded the little mermaid to look at him. Wei Wei played the game very seriously, but his mouth sneaked in a curve and quickly squashed. The little mermaid quietly came over here, curiously looking at the candy pieces on the phone, more than three candy of the same color can be combined to eliminate the score, and sometimes some small gifts will explode. Wei Wei specially downloaded the new version of the game, which has a cartoon character with a fish image. If you pass the customs, you will find a beautiful little mermaid and then prompt you to enter the next level. Nanxun looked at the cartoon mermaid in the game, and said to Xiao Ba, "I didn''t expect the big boss to be so naive." Xiao Bahehe, "Don''t you think you are more childish?" Nanxun immediately made a naive look at Xiao Ba, her little head has been completely in front of Wei Wei, almost with his head. The presence of the little mermaid was so strong that Wei Wei couldn''t continue to wear his eyes. He hit her forehead and slammed into her. He smiled and asked, "You want to play too, huh?" Nanxun directly won the game. Wei Wei took advantage of his long arm, raised his mobile phone high, and raised his eyebrows to look at her. "Little bad guy, you are so anxious, you will give it to you if you listen, and you will not be naughty in the future." "" Nanxun rushed to him, and it was enough to reach out with enough strength, but the arm was too short to be enough, completely satisfying Wei Weis bad taste. Finally, Nanxun compromised, reaching for the man''s neck, plucking his little face and licking his face. Wei Wei''s body was slightly stiff, and the girl''s smooth silky face clung to him. A strange touch made his whole body warm, especially the face that she was squatting back and forth, as if it was a little hot. The little mermaid took the cell phone in his hand when he didn''t pay attention, and then poked himself with his finger. Wei Wei returned to God and stretched his long arm. Naturally, he caught the waist of the little mermaid, and his chin was imaginary on her shoulder. "Small things, you are so smart, you can watch me play it again." Wei Wei praised, and then pointed her: "Look here, here, the red candy can be put into a line." Nan Yan, as he wished, wherever he pointed, she poked. The two are having a good time, the phone suddenly rings, someone calls, and the game page automatically quits. The little mermaid quickly asked the man, thinking that he accidentally pressed the wrong place. Wei Wei looked at the little mermaid because of the guilty feeling of doing something wrong, and stalked her nose. "Small things, I take a call, it will be very soon." The little mermaid blinked and looked straight at him. Wei Wei was shocked by her, and her voice was lowered. "It''s a child." The caller came in the old side. "Wei, the casino is over here, the next dance, don''t you attend?" Wei Wei said faintly: "You treat me to the guests, tell everyone, I am going to drink the wine tonight." The old man paused for a moment before he replied: "Okay, I understand." The old side had just hung up the phone, and the two bodyguards next to him couldnt help but yell at him. "Fang Ge, even you don''t know that this girl is a good time to know the boss?" Fang Heng is over forty years old. He is the longest bodyguard of Wei Ye and the lifekeeper. He is most clear about Wei Yes every move, but at this time he is not sure when the girl is with Wei Ye. Hook up. There is another bodyguard that is entangled in another thing. "The boss really wants to avoid alcohol. The drinks on our cruise ship are very expensive, and I have to lose a lot of money. Is it because I have to accompany the little girl, so... cough. Fang Hengs standard Chinese character suddenly fell cold and sighed: How many times have you been taught, do your job, dont ask if you should not ask. Although this reprimanded his own men, Fang Heng is actually more worried. He was a little older than Wei Wei. He almost watched him grow up. He knew his character very well. His defense was very serious. The little girl was unknown, so why... It''s so easy to let a stranger approach himself, still a woman, it''s not like him. The guests on the cruise ship were all verified by Fang Heng. He knew that the girl was definitely not the one who started the cruise ship. She was... mixed in halfway. The ignorantly mixed into the tightly controlled cruise ship, Fang Heng feels that this person''s risk index is quite high. Since he can understand this, it makes no sense that Wei Wei does not know. Or is it that Wei Luding is not a girl? Fang Heng never asked Wei Wei''s private affairs. Although he had doubts, he still chose to believe Wei Wei. They came along this way. Every time Wei Wei made a decision, he looked at it. This man has never made a mistake. As Weis boss showed up with a girl, almost all of this night, everyone had been secretly inspecting the girls news, but unfortunately its all gone, because no one has seen this girl. However, Wei Weis move made many people want to move. The appearance of this girl told them that Weis boss is not close to womens, and they may be able to follow the girls model to find some better... After another day of sailing, the next night, the cruise finally landed on a mysterious island. Chapter 659： Shameless, I cant understand people. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 659 is shameless, and I can''t understand people. From a distance, the island is lush, but whoever thought it was such a beautiful place, there was a high-class private club. It is said that this is a paradise for the rich. Everyone who comes to spend every year is a high-ranking person from all over the world, and can provide a large amount of money for the club. The annual membership card of the clubhouse is called a sky-high price. People who are worth hundreds of millions of people may not be able to do one, and the people who come here often have to go through special channels, such as this time, taking the cruise ship of Weis boss, or becoming a member. You can get a specific route provided by the clubhouse, and then you can open a private cruise ship yourself. Although it is very troublesome, the service projects here are indeed very high-end, and some special service projects are even more fascinating. The person who has been here for the first time definitely wants to come to the second time. There are already special staff on the shore to receive the reception. Everyone in the downstream round will accept the body search and receive a round magnetic card and a uniform silver mask. The magnetic card is the ticket to the high-level clubhouse, and the mask is to protect the privacy of the guests. Of course, if you are willing to show up, you can not wear it. Some people here have come more than once, others are coming for the first time, and Wei Wei is obviously the first situation. Wei Wei just pushed Nanxun off the boat, and there was a tall foreigner in front of him. The dress was completely different from the ordinary staff. It was obviously the senior leader here. The other side is very fluent in the fluent F language. Wei Wei should take a few words from time to time, and his attitude is not hot or cold. Just looking at the girl in the wheelchair, the tone will be a bit softer. I don''t know what Wei Wei said. The man was very surprised. He looked at Nanxun''s gaze with a trace of incredulity. He hesitated for a moment before he nodded. After that, the man took two golden masks. Wei Wei put one of the masks on the face of the little mermaid and put on another one. Even the masks are different from others. Nanxun thinks that the big boss is really a big boss, and the treatment is different everywhere. Because there are regulations here, each guest can only bring one person, assistant or female companion, so Wei Wei only brought Fang Heng one person, and other bodyguards stayed on the periphery of the island. Although the ladies can come, but in fact, there are many men here, after all, men prefer to stimulate compared to women. And these, this club can be fully satisfied. Wei Weis identity was extraordinary, and the little mermaid entered without any hindrance, and no one dared to search for him. If Wei Wei does not want to reveal his boss''s identity, he can bring all the bodyguards in. Nanxun once again said: "The big boss is really a cow." Xiao Ba Shu said: "That''s not it, big boss is one of the three big investors in this ultra-luxury club, it is the big boss here!" Nan Yan wowed, "The big boss is really powerful." Xiao Ba: "When it comes back, whoever picked the world''s big boss is not a cow? In order to let you eat spicy and spicy, the big boss is basically a local tyrant, and the value is also a lever, and in order to reduce the trouble, the Lord tries to reduce the trouble. They are all single big bosses, or you have to block the peaches while you are on the big boss. How tired you are." Nan Yan listened to this statement is really moved, "Little eight, thank you, in the future you have to make persistent efforts, it turns out that such a single and local big boss is really the best strategy." The little eight paused, and thought: "In fact, I really want to try the big boss of the romantic, and the man who said that the romantic is very serious." Nan Haohehe said: "Do you believe in the things on the book? There is a saying that the dog can''t change the food. Even if this romantic man is really tempted one day, it is difficult for him to quit the previous kind of wind and snow. Life, because the body has adapted. The body and spirit of men are said to be separate." Xiao Ba: "I don''t believe, you lie, oh..." Nanxun is a serious man: "I lied to you to do something, you said that you are used to eating fish, although one day suddenly felt tired, but also found that light porridge is your true love, but you think that he is for millet porridge Haven''t eaten fish for a lifetime?" Xiao Ba is silent, begins to doubt life, and doubts the book. Suddenly, Nanxun added a tone and continued: "And ah, eight, the most important point, if the big boss has read thousands of sails early, then when I brew with my sauce, the value of evil thoughts does not necessarily drop so much, saying It doesn''t even fall for 1 point." Xiaoyiyi listened to this last sentence, and his tone changed. He immediately said: "Yeah thinks that you are very reasonable! The side of the big boss is cool. Going to the pancakes is the king. Even if you have a neuropathy. The big boss is also better than this, hehe." Nanxun chuckled. Sure enough, it was a small eight who did not stand firm. She said that she would die. Hey, big boss, it is reasonable to say that she should not care about this kind of thing. After all, it is what happened to her big boss before she met the big boss. It is not allowed by himself, but this kind of thing can be avoided, she I don''t want to see a lot of women''s sauce before I see the big boss. She has been brought to his death and is getting more and more serious, he has to be responsible. Nanxun looked around and observed the island. This small island is really beautiful, surrounded by green hills and green trees, as well as a variety of exotic flowers, the smell is tangy. In less than 20 minutes, I saw a huge luxury golden lacquer gate. After the gate, it was the main building of the island - a high-level clubhouse. The clubhouse is extremely luxurious and covers an enormous area, which is said to account for nearly two-thirds of the island''s area. Xiaoba has first seen the whole face of the clubhouse with his spiritual strength. He cant help but be amazed. Its too extravagant. What is this clubhouse? Its a golden mountain. Its all made of gold! The big boss is actually this. One of the three bosses of the clubhouse, hehe." Nanxun asked: "Is it a lot of manpower and material resources to build such a place?" Xiao Badao: "That''s not the case. The workers and builders who built the clubhouse signed a secret agreement. All the building materials were shipped from other places by ship and by ship. All these places must be saved." Nanxun is now a small mermaid who has never seen the world, so she can look around in the bright future. Wei Wei occasionally looks at her in addition to watching the road. Although there is a mask, the mermaid can feel the emotions of the person. He is in a good mood now. Wei Wei took the little mermaid into his own private box. This was when he planned the map when he first came out. It was long time that he would not stay outside because he didnt like others to touch him. thing. "Small things, do you like this island? Uncle also has one, and it is more beautiful than here. When this auction is over, I will take you to my island." Wei Wei touched the head of the little mermaid . Nancy looked up at him slightly, and the blue-blue eyes looked very clean and translucent. She is more than anything to him. Wei Wei took a moment to reflect on what she was doing, and she coughed a little, and said: "Little baby, the red coral will turn back to the sea, you can rest assured that the uncle is not the kind of unbelievable villain. But my uncle said before, I put the red coral, you will stay with me. Small things, you promised me, promised things can not be repented." Nancy: Oh, oh, I dont understand people now, you are all shameless, shameless. Chapter 660： Later, the mermaid was dissected by him. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 660, later, the mermaid was dissected by him. Although Nanxun has a lot of vomiting in her heart, she can''t understand what a man is saying as a mermaid. She stared at him with the beautiful eyes, guessing that he might not have forgotten the little coral she said, and promised to let go, so she bent her mouth and smiled at him. When Wei Yiyi saw the laughter of the little mermaid, the whole persons mood followed brightly. He wants to always have the laughter of the little mermaid, and only one person can see it. So, even if he did the most annoying liar. In fact, he did not lie to the little mermaid. If the little mermaid is with him, he will definitely make her happier. The two played in the box for a while to eliminate the candy, until the little mermaid reached out and touched his stomach, Wei Wei only reacted to feed the little mermaid. "Sorry, little baby, my uncle forgot, the uncle immediately let people send a big meal." Wei Wei said, he also touched the big palm to her stomach and smiled softly: "It seems to be a lot of flat." Nanxun: I am cheap and stinking. There are top restaurants in the clubhouse, gathering famous chefs from all over the world. Here you can enjoy a variety of delicacies. Because the mermaid is in a wheelchair, Wei Wei does not want her to be noticed, so she ordered a constant dinner. When Fang Heng heard that it was mainly fish and seafood, his expression was very calm. At first, I thought it was Weis own food, but now I dont know where it is. Im afraid that the girl appeared in Weis room the night before. Nanxun continued to poke the phone while waiting for a big meal. Now it is only one day, she will play a hundred passes, so Wei Wei is shocked. At that time, Nanxun was shocked by Wei Wei, and he wanted to call him with a paw. Although she is a mermaid, the intelligence of the mermaid is not worse than that of human beings. After all, the mermaid and human beings of this world share the same origin. Did Wei Wei start her as an idiot at first? When the meal was delivered, Nanxun took a deep breath and couldnt wait to get around. Now she has comfortably accepted Wei Wei''s feeding as a small mermaid, sitting at the table and not doing it. When Wei Wei picks up the fish bones, she will open her mouth and feed. Xiao Ba couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s lazy to get out of the new realm. If you don''t understand yourself, you can put it on you." Nanxun said: "You didn''t see the mouth of the big boss slightly rising? I am satisfying his bad taste." Xiao Ba is actually speechless. Ok, maybe a big boss likes to play this kind of feeding game. I have to say that someone is too lazy to make sense every time. At 8 o''clock in the evening, there is a large-scale auction on the third floor of the clubhouse. In addition to this wave of people coming from Wei, there are many high-ranking social figures from other countries. Wei Hao naturally knows that this auction is one of the bosses here, but this time there are especially many people. This allowed Wei Wei to smell a strange taste. Wei Wei Li Ma sent Fang Heng to check the auction items tonight. When Fang Heng came back, the little mermaid just fell asleep in Wei Wei''s arms. He carefully placed the mermaid on the bed and then left the suite box. "Wei, I checked, this auction will have a rare baby enough to shock the world. As for what, the auction manager claimed that this is the finale baby, can not be disclosed to anyone." Fang Henghui reported. Wei Wei slightly frowned. "You can say that I want to know the situation?" Fang Hengdao: "Say, but the auction manager is still unwilling to inform." Wei Wei immediately sneered, "Let him come to see me." The auction manager heard that the boss of the club had come to him and rushed in. When he saw the golden mask on Wei Weis face, his attitude changed immediately and he respectfully explained: Its really the boss, I just acted cautiously. So I didn''t tell the truth." Wei Wei is cold and cold: "What is the message you released? What is your so-called baby that can shock the world?" The auction manager looked around and cautiously said: "Can I go into the box with you?" Wei Wei opened the box door. The auction manager thought that he would ask himself to go in. He was about to keep up. Unexpectedly, the other party slammed the door and he almost ran into his nose. After a while, the door of the box was reopened. Under the man''s cold golden mask, his eyes were very indifferent. "You better give me a reason not to fire your squid." The auction manager is really scared at this moment. Although he has never seen the true face of the three bosses, he probably knows that two of the three bosses are old, only take money regardless of the matter, only one of them. The youngest boss will come to check from time to time. This boss is exactly what he is. He said that fried squid, that is the real fried squid. The auction manager walked into the box and found that the door in the bedroom was closed. He didn''t dare to look at it. After rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead, he explained: "The boss must know that our auction is a private collection of the auctioneer. As long as it is not stolen, we will accept the commission. This time the commission The person is a fisherman, and he does not know the channels through which he contacted the staff at the auction site, and then introduced it to me." Wei Wei interrupted: "Directly speaking." The auction manager laughed and said: "If I don''t say more, I''m afraid you won''t believe it later." Wei Wei glanced at him directly and coldly. The auction manager didn''t even dare to laugh, and lowered his voice: "I don''t dare to marry the boss. The client is a living creature. It is the legendary mermaid." When Wei Wei heard this, his look changed abruptly and his eyes looked at him sharply. The auction manager thought that he didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t help but add a tone: "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, let me go and have a look. The upper body is exactly the same as the person, it is ugly, and the lower body is the fish body, covered by scales. The big forked fishtail is dozens of times larger than the average fishtail!" The more excited the person was, the more he did not notice Wei Weis colder eyes. Before encountering the little mermaid, Wei Wei may be interested in the creature of mermaid, but after the little mermaid, he did not want anyone to know that this creature is really human. Once the captured mermaid is taken out for auction, people all over the world will know. This is not a good thing. Just then, the bedroom door was knocked loudly. Wei Weis look changed and he quickly opened the door to let the auction manager roll out. Then he immediately opened the bedroom door and opened the door to the anxious and excited eyes of the little mermaid. She sniffed a few mouthfuls in the air, pointing to Wei Wei back and forth. The side is squatting toward the door. Wei Wei took the man back and hugged her waist tightly. "I know I know, I will help you to save it. Don''t be excited about small things!" The auction manager had been in contact with the mermaid, so the body was contaminated with the smell of mermaid. And his little mermaid smelled the same kind of taste. Wei Wei regretted putting the man in. His eyes were dark and his lips were tight. Xiao Ba yawned, "Yeah said, even if you don''t go out, the big boss will shoot the mermaid, the original world is like this." Nan Yan asked: "Later." Xiao Ba: "I just died in less than a day after I took it. Hey, the big boss has a very heavy hunch, so I opened a special research institute for mermaid, called a group of biological doctors, secretly studied mermaid. The mermaid''s body was terrible and was taken to various anatomy." After listening to Nanxun, there was some creepy feeling. Chapter 661： Shocked, black fish in a cage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 661 shocked, black fish in the cage Xiao Ba Jian Nan snorted, immediately comforted: "Reassured, big boss to solve the dead mermaid, that mermaid is the ugliest male black fish in the mermaid, you live and jump, and grow so beautiful, Big bosses are reluctant to dissect." Nanxun: ... Although she also felt that the big boss could not dissect her, but the thought of the anatomical picture that is likely to appear, her whole mermaid is not good. "I seem to understand a little bit why Wei Wei is the big boss of the world. One wants to take the mermaid to do scientific research. One must be to protect the mermaid. The propaganda person is in harmony with nature. I guess it is right, air transport. Is the child and the big boss right because of the mermaid?" Xiao Ba wowed, "Its amazing for me! You can go to be a screenwriter. Thats right. Everything must be said from this unfortunate black fish, using this dead in the big boss research institute. After a decade of research on black fish, a scientist at the institute isolated a small DNA sequence that prolonged lifespan from mermaid. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. He just separated, and the DNA sequence mutated. . Seeing to discover a great scientific achievement, they certainly are not willing to give up, so they are eager to use more mermaid to support this research..." Xiao Ba Balabala said a lot, nothing more than the big boss feels that this research is profitable and can benefit the human beings, but the air transporter feels that this is a brutal study. The main line of the world began with the discovery of a beautiful mermaid in the air transport. What mermaid was in love, the mermaid war, and finally the scorpion rescued the trapped mermaid and put her back to the sea. Nanxun had some accidents and said: "As you said, the air transport will appear after ten years? Is it so late?" Xiao Badao: "Who told you that the air transporter and the big boss must be of similar age? You didn''t see a lot of words in the book. After all, the villains are old and ugly? The Lord just took you into the world in advance, the world. The main line has not yet begun." Nanxun was a glimpse first, then he suddenly laughed. "You are not afraid of Xiaoba?" Little eight suspicions: "What are you afraid of?" Nancy: "If I eliminate the bad value of the big boss before the advent of the air, the main line of the world is not destroyed?" A little gossip, "Isn''t you teaching me? Some things don''t have to be big bosses. There is a mad scientist in the big boss in the original world. That series of research is all done by him." According to his madness, even if there is no big boss, he will definitely want to find other ways to catch the mermaid and continue his great research." Nan snorted, "Small eight, it really is because the repair is a breakthrough, even the courage is a lot bigger." Little gossip, "The courage of the Lord has always been great, or can you take you through so many worlds?" The little mermaid in his arms kept talking, which made Wei Wei somewhat worried. Where did he know that the little mermaid in his arms was swimming with the little gossip. Because the state of the little mermaid is somewhat unstable, Wei Wei holds her all the way, and the wheelchair makes Fang Heng push. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it won''t be a problem." Wei Wei patted the back of the little mermaid and kept appease her. Her excited expression just made the hidden fear in his heart come out again. The manager of the auction, Mr. Zhao, took a few people to the reception room of the special hospitality client. Each client was alone in a reception room, and there were special people outside the door to protect the guards. A few people went to the most remote one. Although the reception room was remote, the protection and defense system of the reception room was very advanced. Manager Zhao lost a series of complicated passwords outside the door, and the door opened automatically. When several people entered, he immediately locked the door. The client, Mr. Wang, greeted him. Although he was wearing suit shoes, his rough and dark skin had revealed his identity. He should be the fisherman who Zhao said to catch the mermaid. Manager Zhao, its my babys turn? Isnt that my stuff put in the final auction? asked Mr. Wang. He noticed a few people behind the manager of Zhao, and he was suspicious because his eyes were timid. Wei Wei is very unpretentious, and her arms are still holding a beautiful girl who can''t move away, and the tall bodyguard behind her, Fang Heng, let the client Mr. Wang feel that something may have changed. In order to smuggle the mermaid, he spent a lot of effort. If he can be auctioned in this place, he will definitely get a huge sum of money, and he will be able to eat spicy food in the latter half of his life. I have been on this section of the festival, and there must be no difference! Nanxun has already smelled the familiar kind of breath, and can''t help but move in Wei Wei''s arms. Wei Wei quickly hugged her and whispered: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will take you to see it soon." Manager Zhao and the client introduced: "This is the boss of our club. He wants to take a look at the mermaid." Mr. Wang heard that this is the boss, and he was a little excited. I heard that the boss of this club is generally not very involved in the clubhouse. He thought that this manager Zhao was the biggest one. He did not expect his baby to be really big. The boss gave it! "Well, you come with me." Mr. Wang immediately said, leading a few people to a piece of cloth covered with black cloth. The atmosphere became more and more intense, and Nanxun couldn''t help but move his throat. Through the ancient vibration of the mermaid''s throat, a quick audio was sent to communicate with the same kind, but the other party did not respond to her. Xiao Ba reminded: "They seem to have injected him a potion and fainted." At this time, Mr. Wang stepped forward to open the black cloth on the surface, revealing the things inside. It was the mermaid of Nanxun who suddenly squinted and watched the others, not to mention other people. In front of them is a square sink with a black iron cage inside. This iron cage... There really is a mermaid! The mermaid has always given a good impression in the legend, but at the first sight of this mermaid, the first reaction of everyone is... ugly. Ugly! This should be a male, because his chest is very flat and his upper body is indeed human, but the skin is not the smooth skin of human beings. His arms and chest are covered with a layer of hard black scales. In the armor, from the top of the head to the back, there is a hard **** fin, but the **** fin seems to be smashed by something, missing a large piece, and a large piece of black scales on the chest. There were a lot of wounds on his body, and the flesh and blood of those parts turned out, and it was already white in the water, giving off a stinking smell. Compared with the upper body, the lower body looks more normal. It is a fish like Nanxun, but the scales are black, and the fishtail at the root, which is the caudal fin, is bigger and sharper than Nanxun. As for the face of this male mermaid, he has the same facial features as humans, but his forehead is extremely high, his eyebrows are convex, his skin is also a blue-gray that is not very good-looking, and his ears have large fins, not transparent. It is a black with a strong sense of presence. At this moment, he closed his eyes and quietly squatted in the iron cage, dying. Chapter 662： Dont care, then I am blind. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 662 does not care, so I am blind. The sink is not high, and the water inside is only enough to drown his fish. Although the black fish has passed out, Nanxun felt a desperate mood from the mermaid, and her mood was heavy with sorrow. She called it several times with the sound waves belonging to the mermaid, and the other party did not respond. I am afraid it will not work. In the distant memory of the mermaid, the black fish is the most powerful one, mostly male, they are good at fighting, can be said to be a natural warrior in the mermaid. Nancy did not know how the black fish fell into the hands of human beings, but his dying moment at the moment made her feel sad. Manager Zhao and Mr. Wang, the fisherman, have seen many black fishes, so the expression is very calm. Instead, they follow Wei Hengs Fang Heng. When they saw the black fish, they blinked and blinked. I personally touched it beforehand to verify that the black scales and the fishtails are true! Its incredible, there are people in this world! Although it is somewhat different from the legendary look. Wei Weis expression is more of an accident. He thought that all the mermaid was as beautiful and attractive as his little things, but he didn''t want to be so ugly in the mermaid. Ugly is a bit like a monster, and it does not excite the interest of his collection. It is worthwhile to take scientific research. Nanxun took a shot of Wei Weis hand and motioned to take him to look at it. Wei Wei looked at the seemingly eager appearance of the little things, and his heart was somewhat unhappy. Is it so impatient? I can''t compare with this ugly mermaid? But Wei Wei has always been responsive to the little mermaid, so she wants to be close, and he is holding her close. Only he just stepped forward, and Mr. Wang was scared to immediately sigh: "The boss is best not to go over! This mermaid is very ferocious, and very embarrassing, will be killed by him if he is not careful!" Although it has been a month, the fisherman now recalls the situation of capturing the mermaid. The voice is still a little trembling. "We have a total of fifteen people on a fishing boat, but you know, my accomplices are all killed by him. died! Some were scratched by a paw, and some of them directly bite his throat! And the fins and fishtails on his back are weapons of murder, very sharp! If the mermaid was not injured in the beginning, he was caught by the opportunity to catch it. He probably has lost his life like everyone else. After returning, he hid the caught mermaid and only told others that he was hitting a shark at sea. The accomplices on the fishing boat were killed by the sharks. He was also a ghost at the time, thinking that such a rare thing could not be so cheap, he had to find a way to make a fortune. I don''t want to come here later, a place that he thought he was dreaming now. This clubhouse is really too big and too luxurious. He has been fishing for so many years and he has seen such a luxury place for the first time. Wei Wei glanced at the two people and said with an unclear sigh. "Hey, he is going to die. You have injected a lot of drugs. What can be dangerous? Injecting so many messy things, I am not afraid to take him. Killing. What do you think the dead mermaid can shoot?" Manager Zhao bitterly said: "Boss, this is no way. This mermaid is too ferocious. It can only be like this. Later, when we carry him out of the auction, he will give him a shot of stimulant. When he sees it. Its a bit of a jump, its a good price. Wei Wei glanced at him coldly and did not speak. He walked directly to the iron cage with the little mermaid. Nanxun looked at the black fish, his small face wrinkled into a ball, his lips kept squeezing, his throat bones kept vibrating, calling him repeatedly. Suddenly, the stunned black fish''s eyelids moved a bit, and there was a faint tendency to wake up. This can scare the fisherman and manager Zhao. Manager Zhao skillfully found the needle tube, and did not know what potion was sucked from the medicine bottle, and prepared to give the black fish a shot. Nan Hao slammed his head to the man, his eyes were fierce. Wei Wei was shocked by the hateful eyes of the little mermaid. He was very fortunate that this kind of gaze was not looking at him. "You don''t need an injection." Wei Weidao. "Boss, just the ordinary calming agent that calms him down, can''t die..." Manager Zhao said. Wei Wei said coldly: "This mermaid doesn''t have to be auctioned, I have to take it away." Wei Wei swept Fang Heng and Fang Heng immediately pushed the wheelchair over. The man put the little mermaid in his arms back into the wheelchair and sent it to the cage with her and the wheelchair. The little mermaid almost immediately held the iron cage with both hands and shook it gently. After the black fish''s eyelids moved, they couldn''t move any more, just like they died. Wei Wei sideways in front of the little mermaid, blocking the sight of outsiders. Manager Zhao has not been able to remind the little girl how dangerous her movements are, because Wei Weis words have changed his face. The boss, the news has already been released. So many big people have come tonight, how do we end up? Can''t make a sign!" Although Wei Wei is the boss, he occasionally visits the situation, but in general, the managers of these various entertainment departments are all in charge. In the auction, the manager Zhao is the boss. Every year, except for the special service industry, the auction department under the jurisdiction of Manager Zhao is the most profitable project. Because of this, his position in the clubhouse is not small. Except for Mr. Cruise, who is in charge of the clubhouse, anyone who meets him will be polite. A total of Zhao. Manager Zhaos question made Wei Wei suddenly sink his face. Although the golden mask covered his face, his eyes were as solid as ice, and he brushed straight. "You seem to have forgotten your identity. I said that I am not auctioning. I have to pass your consent." The man was cold and authentic. Manager Zhao immediately reacted to this boss, and his mouth moved and bowed bowedly and respectfully. Wei Wei paused and asked: "Who else has contacted this mermaid?" Manager Zhao replied: "In addition to me and Mr. Wang, there is also a middleman, Xiao Zhang of the auction department. He is responsible for going all over the place to find treasures and treasures. He told me about it." Wei Wei paused, the twilight darkened, and he didn''t know what to think about. After a while, he faintly said: "If you have seen the mermaid, you three should stop talking to anyone." Manager Zhao listened to him and looked calm. Is this going to be a mermaid? For a moment, he couldnt help but remind him: "Boss, what do you say, this is your site, what do you want, we naturally listen to you. Just... this is not too small, I think It is necessary to inform the other two bosses of the clubhouse, what do you think?" Wei Wei suddenly blinked in a blink of an eye, and there was a dangerous cold light in his eyes. "This club has been open for three years. As the general manager of the auction department, how many commissions have you drawn from it? Usually you don''t care about it, really What is Laozis eyes? When the man said this, the gas field was fully open, but the fluttering voice heard the scalp numb, as if the other party could pull out a pistol on your forehead at any time, and shoot a shot through your head. Chapter 663： Regret, he seems to be dying. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 663, sorry, he seems to be dying. Manager Zhao heard Wei Weis words and had already scared a cold sweat. He completely lost the momentum just now. He even lost his smile: Boss, I was confused, what are you doing, I am a small auction manager. Interference, huh, huh." Wei Wei smiled. "Doing my job, there is no life on your hands. Do you think your life is worth a few dollars?" The man casually opened his right hand and looked at it. He played his five fingers in a playful manner, as if he were pinching his hand. The two men were like two ants in front of him, and they were pinched to death. The manager of Zhao changed his look and finally slammed into the ground. "Boss, I was really confused. I wont dare in the future!" He thought that the boss was young and might move out of the other two bosses to fool the past. He really didn''t want to lose the chance to make a big profit. After all, he could get a lot of money from the auction. Manager Zhao is embarrassed, and Mr. Wang next to him is scared to kneel on the ground. Wei Wei lazily swept the two men. "The treasure that Zhao manager has collected this time is very suitable for me. The old party, to prepare the salary of 2 billion for Mr. Zhao, the Mr. Wang and the Xiao Zhang, one person 500 million. The two people on the ground almost listened to this and almost fainted. 2000000000? 500 million? God! Although Mr. Zhao can get a lot of oil and water every year, but he will die 20 million in a year. 20 million has already let him inflate. I did not expect that the young boss would directly give him 2 billion sealing fees. ! 2 billion, he has to work for a hundred years to earn so much! Wei Wei flexed his finger and played his cuffs. He said: "After getting 1 billion, you can choose to stay here or go to be a boss elsewhere. It is not easy to work here. You can only return two in a year. Three times." After Zhaos manager heard about 2 billion, he still cares about what he is holding. He said: Thank you boss! The fisherman, Mr. Zhang, felt that his head was dizzy, and the pie that had fallen completely from the sky was fainted. He knew that he could make a fortune, but he did not expect 5 billion! God, did he become a billionaire overnight? Wei Wei Enwei''s gap, Nanzhao is observing the black fish''s injury, although the mermaid''s ability to repair is very powerful, but he is too heavy. Its no wonder that Xiao Ba said that the original world boss had just returned to death and died so badly that he had to repair it quickly. Nanxun remembers that the blue mermaid''s ability to repair is the highest. If she uses her blood, she may be able to save this dying mermaid. But now there are outsiders here, no. She suddenly stretched out the sleeves of La Weiwei, her eyes with a pleading. Wei Wei noticed that someone pulled him behind him, turned immediately, and the pair of small mermaid eyes, the man''s body''s breath eased. He reached out and touched her little face, whispering: "Baby, don''t be afraid, my uncle will take him away." Wei Wei looked at Fang Heng, Fang Heng would like to, push the sink forward, there is a universal wheel under the sink, it is convenient to transport it. Manager Zhao quickly stepped forward to open the door for the two, and his attitude turned 180 degrees. Before leaving, Wei Wei reminded him coolly, "If I find that any one of you has missed the news, oh, maybe you like to try to go to the sea to feed the fish." The two men promised that they would not, and sent the **** away. It is not easy to transport an iron cage. Wei Wei can only move out of his boss status. The three bosses of the clubhouse are ghosts. Although the people below dont know, everyone has a universal pass and they recognize this pass. Although the golden mask is a symbol of identity, the universal pass is the token of freedom. No one dares to ask what the boss wants to do. Feeling the anxiousness of the little mermaid, Wei Wei did not dare to delay, after leaving the reception room of the auction department, directly pushed the little mermaid to leave the clubhouse, and Fang Heng pushed the iron cage covered by the black cloth to follow the two Behind. Before that, I personally received Wei Weis senior leader, the general manager of this club, Mr. Cruise, who knew that Wei Wei had used the universal pass and was busy coming to personally. It was only this time that he was very curious and couldn''t help but ask in a lame Chinese: "The auction will start in a few minutes. Don''t you attend?" Wei Wei faintly said: "She doesn''t like it, I take her away for a while." Less than what Cruise asked, Wei Wei immediately said, "Look back, I have to look at the bill details in recent months, and sort it out to me tomorrow." When Cruise listened to this, he couldnt care about anything else. He was anxious to say that he had returned to F. He said a lot, and his expression was quite broken. Wei Wei didn''t take it for granted. "I didn''t think about looking at the bills when I came, so I didn''t inform you, but I came here, so take a look." Cruise exaggeratedly snorted. "God, clubhouse, so many entertainment projects, you want me to count the billing details of all entertainment items in one day? You might as well kill me directly." Wei Wei directly pushed Nanxun away. Fang Heng followed closely. Cruise glanced at what Fang Heng was pushing, and had no idea what the young boss had taken. The cruise ship docked at the edge of the small island. Wei Wei left the guards. When he saw the boss, he couldnt help but be surprised. Several people went all the way back to the fourth floor box, Wei Wei pushed the little mermaid into it. Because the iron cage was too big to get in from the door of the box, Fang Heng opened the iron cage and carried the black fish inside, which also satisfied his desire to get close to the mermaid. It''s really scales, wet and slippery. Unbelievable! Fang Hengben is going to put the black fish in the bathtub in the bathroom, but he doesn''t want Wei Wei to look black. "Go find a big basin. I don''t want my bathtub to be used for this ugly mermaid." Fang Heng had to put the black fish on the ground first. In order not to leak the wind, he personally went to find a large iron basin. After filling the water, he put the black fish in. There are still many places to use Fang Heng in the future, so Wei Wei does not intend to continue to marry him and let him stay here. Therefore, when the little mermaid stood up from the wheelchair, in order to facilitate the forward, opened a long skirt, revealing the beautiful blue fish tail, Fang Heng was thundered. God! This little girl actually... is also a mermaid! Still a beautiful mermaid with the same upper body as humans! Fang Hengs big man in his forties was shocked like a fool at the moment. "Small things, he seems to be fast." Wei Wei walked forward, naturally carrying the waist of the little mermaid, and some regretted looking at the ugly male mermaid. "If you give him a surgery now, you might be able to get back a life, but little baby, I have limited medical conditions here." The man sighed. The tone was very pity, but his expression was clear and calm, and there was no sympathy in his eyes. Chapter 664： God, the wound has healed. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 664, God, the wound has healed. Nanxun glanced at him and reached out and grabbed his arm. Wei Wei slightly twisted the eyebrows, suddenly tightened the arm in a moment, but in the next moment, she followed her strength and let go. "Small things, people can''t be resurrected, don''t be sad." The man comforted intimately, but the drooping scorpion was deep and inconsistent. Nanxun went down and saw the black fish for a while, as if he was watching the wound on him. Suddenly, the little mermaid cut his finger with his nails, and the red blood dripped from the jade-like fingers and landed on the white-smelling wound of the black fish. Wei Wei looked quietly, did not stop her, but the brows tightened more and more tightly, and the eyes became more and more unfathomable. Nanxun dropped a finger drop of four or five drops of blood, and changed a finger to cut and continued to drop. Fang Heng has just emerged from the shock of this little girl being a mermaid, and now he is shocked and widened. This beautiful blue mermaid dripped his blood on the black fish, and then a strange scene appeared. The wound on the black fish was actually healing! God, the healing speed visible to the human eye! If it wasn''t for the scene that I had experienced before in the club, Fang Heng would definitely think that he was dreaming. Wei Wei was also a little surprised, but his surprise was much more calm than Fang Heng. The emotion that grows like a weed in the bottom of my heart is not a surprise, but... anger. This jade-like person is reluctant to let her touch it, but now she is using her own blood to save another mermaid, this mermaid is still a... male. Not to mention other people, even Nanxun is quite shocked. "Small eight, the blood of the blue mermaid is good! You said that her blood is so powerful, how did it die at the beginning?" Xiao Ba said: "After the original blue mermaid was injured, although the injury was a bit heavy, but it can be repaired in a day, but I did not tell you, this blue mermaid encountered a man shark in the middle, eating people The shark licked her when she hadn''t recovered." Nanxun wondered: "Her nails are so sharp, no matter how bad the fangs are, and the speed of the mermaid swimming is so fast, I don''t believe she can''t escape." Xiao Ba sighed and said with emotion: "She is simple, she regards the cannibal shark as a small partner, who knows that people are coming to eat her." Nancy still feels incredible: "I found that the mermaid can feel the emotions of the creatures, and the senses are very sensitive. If the other party wants to eat her, it will send a dangerous signal. How can she not feel it?" Xiao Ba explained very seriously: "At first, the sharks might come to her to talk about the old and play. After all, the mermaid is a very dangerous creature on the seabed. The average creature does not dare to provoke. Who knows she has been exuding Sweet and bloody, there is no defense against it, so the sharks will not eat white." Nanxun: ... If Xiao Ba said it was true, she really didn''t know what to say. Really simple. Nanxun bit his five fingers, and after dropping twenty or thirty drops of blood, the wounds on the black fish have recovered to seven or eight. Originally, Fang Fang exposed his upper body when he put the black fish into the basin. At this time, Nanxun dipped the upper part of the black fish with his head in the water. His fish tail was exposed to the water because of insufficient space. Nanxun noticed that when her hand touched the black fish, a real cold eye immediately fell on it, as if it had been locked, where her hand moved, and where the line of sight followed. Xiao Yaoqi laughed. "The big boss looks like you, you see his sight sticking to you and can''t leave." Nan Hao sighed, "Is the value of the big boss''s evil thought dropped?" Small eight seconds, "No." Almost at the moment when the black fish''s head was just immersed in the water, the fins in his ears were fanned up in the water. It was slow and slow, and at the same time there were two small slits behind his ear. The fish gill slowly breathes. Nancy did not completely immerse his head in the water, but let his nose out of the water so that his lungs and his fishing rod could breathe at the same time. Fang Heng couldn''t help but swallow his throat. Before today, if someone told him that he saw a mermaid, he would have laughed at the persons eyes or madness, but now, if he said that he had seen the mermaid, he might become a "madman" in the eyes of others. . Wei Wei stared at the little mermaid''s every move. Suddenly, he moved his hand and lifted her from the ground. He firmly held it in his arms and held her away. "You have to do everything, and worry is useless." He has tried his best to let go of his tone, but sometimes the emotions can''t be covered. He is angry. Nancy looked back at him and noticed the unpleasant emotions on his body, and he frowned at some incomprehensibility. Wei Wei said with a black face: "You are so concerned about him again, believe it or not, let the old man throw him into the sea now?" Nanxun: ... Throwing into the sea is equivalent to releasing birds to the forest, stupid. "Wei, this mermaid seems to wake up!" Fang Heng exclaimed, and the voice was a little trembling because of the excitement. Wei Wei and Nan Yu looked together, and the undulations of the black fish''s chest were really bigger. After so up and down for a dozen or twenty times, finally, the black fish''s eyelids moved. He opened his eyes and squinted. The black fish had a pair of dark eyes, and his eyes opened unmistakably on Nanxun, with a burning temperature and an indescribable ecstasy. However, after seeing the two humans standing next to Nanxun, his eyes suddenly slammed, releasing a strong and savage killing, and the **** fins extending overhead to the back were erected. When he said that it was too late, he bounced from the water like a lightning bolt, and the sharp black armor caught directly against Wei Wei. The mermaid is very fast, but Nanxun is faster than him. She quickly stopped in front of Wei Wei, and the sound waves that the mermaid could hear were low: "Stop!" The black fish almost clawed through the chest of Nanxun, which made him annoyed and angry. Why? Why save humanity! The black fish face. Nan Emei: "He is a good person." When the little mermaid was in front of him, Wei Wei lived. His heart screamed through the wild, I don''t know if the little mermaid almost lost his life, he would lose her, or because his little mermaid actually stood up to protect him in front of the same kind. The little mermaid just saved him from the body. Saved him... However, only one flash of martial arts, the little mermaid in front of Wei Wei was taken away by the black fish, the black fish holding the little mermaid in the air, and then the little mermaid was hidden behind. The arm covered by the black scales hugged the waist of the little mermaid and hugged... Although only then. The ugly black fish stared at Wei Wei and Fang Heng with vigilance, showing a complete protection posture, as if he was behind him, and he was the one who used his life to guard. Wei''s body suddenly became arrogant, and his eyes stared at the black fish. Chapter 665： Anger, the little mermaid is his Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 665 is angry, the little mermaid is his Wei Wei was very angry. He wanted to cut the hand of this male mermaid. This ugly black fish is that he spent 3 billion to buy it, and dare to steal his own baby? I just hugged her! Why? If it weren''t for him, waiting for the mermaid''s end to be taken is not taken to the specimen, it is sent to the scientific research office for anatomy, he actually dared to yell with himself? His little mermaid... his little mermaid, this is his, no one can **** it! Nanxuns line of sight fell on the sharp **** fin of the black fish in front of him. "Hey, black fish, this man will not hurt me. And you are also saved by this man. If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t bring you out there." Nanzhao tried to persuade the black fish to relax and tell him what he was looking at. Humans are not harmed. However, Nan Wei glanced at Wei Wei, and the fierce gaze was really not convincing. "No, the noble blue mermaid, you don''t know how terrible and how horrible humans are. They must have a bigger conspiracy to save me." The black fish was not persuaded by Nanxun, and his prejudice against humanity could not be used. Simple language persuasion. Xiao Ba real-time report, the speed of speech is fast: "Nan Hao good news good news, you just blocked in front of the big boss when the big boss''s evil value dropped by 5 points!" "Right! There is still a message that is not painful for you. When you were snatched by black fish and touched the waist, the blackening value of the big boss rose by 5 points." Nanxun is speechless. "Are you sure this is a message that doesn''t hurt?" Xiaoba short oil, "I went straight to the world before I went to measure the blackening value of the little brother you turned, hehe, how much do you guess? Oh, the blackening value of 100! You are special with black The big metamorphosis of the value of 100 has lived for decades, and you are still afraid of it?" Nanxun: ... She guessed that Li Feng might have blackened a Mimi, but did not expect that the blackening would be full. Hey, in addition to occasionally possessing a desire to explode, she feels that Li Feng is still very cute, and it is invariable. Black fish attacking Wei Wei and stealing the little mermaid happened in just a short moment. Although Fang Heng was a well-behaved bodyguard of Wei Wei, he responded quickly. When the black fish approached, he had already pulled out his pistol at him, but in the end Still a step slower. If it wasn''t for the little girl who Trading in front of Wei, Wei was probably injured by this black fish. He didn''t think that the speed of the mermaid would be so fast. It is no wonder that the manager Zhao had to inject the mermaid into the mermaid. This black fish was so horrible when it was awake! Wherein I am aware of something, the face of the square is changed. He almost forgot that the little girl is also a mermaid. Does she have such a fast speed and attack power? If it is, in those two days, Wei Ye alone with her, is it not dangerous at any time? God, Wei Ye bought back a monster and stayed with a dangerous creature for so long! Fang Heng clenched his gun in his hand and did not dare to relax. At this time, Wei Wei, next to him, suddenly reached out to him, "Gent me." Wei Wei did not leave the black fish. In the moment he held the gun in his right hand, he slammed the gun at the chest of the black fish. The man''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a slap in the lazy, "Give her back to me. Otherwise, I will shoot you through your chest." The man in front of the black fish licked his teeth, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. Although I don''t know what this human being is saying, he guessed what the other person meant. This human wants a blue mermaid. He will never hand over the mermaid to him! The black fish licking his teeth can be said to be a bit embarrassing. Wei Wei has seen the fangs of the little mermaid, but it is incomparable with the male mermaid. Every fang has a sharp ability to instantly tear the flesh. For example, a steel knife was inserted in his mouth. Nanxun said: "Black fish, I know you want to protect, but please relax? If this human wants to hurt me, I have already died. And he saved you." The black fish is angry: "Even if he saved me, but if I was not caught by his class, how can I need him to save?" Humans kept hunting mermaid long ago, so the leader of the mermaid ordered all the mermaid not to be close to the shallow beach, nor could it just surface. He went out to sea this time because he was looking for a naughty princess and was mistakenly entered. The shoal, who knows to be discovered by a person on a fishing boat, wants to hunt him. He is a warrior in the mermaid. These people want to kill him. He killed them in the past, but he did not expect that he would be attacked by an inconspicuous human being. He would have been suffering for a month since then. First, the arms were broken and thrown into the muddy pool, and then they were locked into a narrow iron cage. Human beings feared him and injected strange water into his body. That thing kept him stunned, unable to open his eyes, and had no strength. He could not escape from the cage and escape. He thought that he was going to die in the hands of human beings, and he had accepted the death of this kind of shack. Only in the faint he heard the sound of the mermaid, his kind is calling him! The other party''s smell and sound waves also told him that this is an underage female mermaid. He was very worried that the minor fish was also captured by humans and fell to the same end as him. So he always kept a strong breath and he wanted to protect her. When the other party healed his wound with blood, the black fish was shocked to discover that the other side was the rarest and most respected blue mermaid in the mermaid. She is very beautiful, like a pearl that is the most transparent and beautiful on the sea floor. The only thought he saw at her first sight was to take her back to the sea. The black fish intuitively felt that the black lacquered thing in the human hand was not easy to provoke. He secretly moved backwards with the blue mermaid, intending to jump out of the window. Wei Wei was irritated by his self-righteous little action, and the index finger of the trigger was pressed down slightly, and the voice was cold as ice, almost screaming out, "again, put, open, her, otherwise, I shot." Kill you." Nancy had no intention of going with the black fish, but the black fish was too rude and did not ask her for advice. When one person and one fish were smashed, the little mermaid, who was not sprouting, suddenly jumped up, and a fish tail fanned out in front of him. The black fish did not pay attention and was fanned to the ground by her. He looked up incredulously and found that the blue mermaid had come to the human body happily, jumped to him, and held his neck with both hands. Nanxun specially smashed at Wei''s muzzle, which scared Wei Wei. He quickly threw the pistol to Fang Heng, and hugged his little mermaid with both hands. The little mermaid''s clear, clean blue eyes looked straight at him. Suddenly, she came over and licked him with his little face. This embarrassment, Wei Wei''s anger and arrogance, murderous and venomous, all disappeared in an instant. He hugged the little mermaid in his arms, and his heart was never satisfied. "Are you a little thing, I will be angry, so I took the initiative to come back, huh?" Wei Wei whispered. Nancy did not speak, continued to lick his face, and the man squinted comfortably. Chapter 666： Change, black scales Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 666 changes, black scales Wei Wei touched the waist of the little mermaid and felt the wonderful feeling that the heart was filled with emptyness. He suddenly smiled. "Small things, originally I thought, if you really go with this mermaid, I will shoot Kill him, then catch you back and tie it with a chain, so you can''t go anywhere." Nanxun: ... Wei Weis arm that hugged her waist was suddenly tightened. But you are very embarrassed, you have not done so, so you will not punish you this time. Nancy: I really thank you. After comforting the man, Nanxun turned to look at the black fish. The black fish has bounced off the ground and stood on the ground with its tail fins. His look to Nanxun is complicated. Protecting the mermaid is the responsibility of the black fish, especially the noble and beautiful blue mermaid, but it is clear that she trusts this human being more than this dangerous human. "Black fish, I am very grateful to you, but I still can''t leave this human being. He is a good person. The principle of our blue mermaid is that there is a good news. I owe him a kindness, so I must finish this kind of grace before I can leave." Nancy communicated with him with sound waves that humans could not hear. "Blue mermaid, but... forget it, if you insist, I can''t force you." The black fish looked regretful. "Just, please protect yourself. You are a noble blue mermaid. The mermaid can''t lose you. When you want to go back, please remember to sing the song of the sea above the sea. The mermaid army will save you. Nan Hao smiled slightly at him. "Well, I promise you." When the mermaid communicates in the vicinity, it is a kind of sound wave emitted by the vibration of the bone in the throat. The frequency of the sound wave is not within the range that humans can hear, but when it is far away, the mermaid communicates through the language of singing. This is the sound that humans can hear. In the sea, the singer of the mermaid can transmit the sound far away, especially when many mermaids sing a song, it is very ethereal and beautiful. "Black fish, let''s go. I will let this human cover you away, and the mermaid cannot be seen by more humans." The black fish blamed: "I have already been seen by humans. Soon, this news will probably spread throughout the human world. It is my mistake that brought disaster to the mermaid." Nan Yan looked at the man around him, his eyes softly said: "He used some means of intimidation and bribery, and the few humans would not say anything about the mermaid." The black fish glanced at Wei Wei with amazement. After hearing the blue mermaid, he was less malicious to this human being, but he was still very vigilant. Nanxun communicated with Wei Wei in body language and expressed his own meaning. Wei Wei slightly raised his eyebrows. "Small things, you let me leave this mermaid now? But you also saw how rude he is to me. I almost hurt me just now. In order to save him, I used a lot of money, but he seems to be very unappreciative." Nanxun immediately looked at him with his watery eyes, and the hand that hung his neck shrugged. For the coquettishness of the little mermaid, Wei Wei was very used, and sighed helplessly: "Okay, my little baby, I can''t refuse any of your requests." Wei Wei asked Fang Heng to prepare the yacht and coat. The coat was used to cover the black fish. Although it was at night, although the staff on this cruise ship was his own, this must be cautious. Until the yacht, the black fish was looking alert. The small yacht carrying two people and two fishes drove to the distant sea, and quickly ran two white waves on the sea, as if they had torn two holes in the calm sea, but soon the mouth would be Restored as ever, like the mysterious healing power of mermaid. The huge cruise ship behind it became smaller and smaller, and the island behind it became an ant. Surrounded by endless sea water, silvery moonlight sprinkled over the water, causing a layer of silver gauze over the sea. The sea is the oldest and mysterious existence in the world. On the yacht, Fang Heng controlled the direction. Wei Wei leisurely took the little mermaid and watched the water splashed behind him. The black fish silently looked at the distant sea. He had taken off his coat and the characteristics of the mermaid. Fully exposed to this piece of chalk. By the moonlight, Nanxun noticed that the black scales covered by his upper body seemed to be slowly disappearing, and he could not help but be surprised. Xiao Bas mood was very good at this moment, because when Nanxun took the initiative to reach the big bosss arms, the value of the big bosss evil thought dropped by 5 points, so he excitedly started to give Nanxun science. "Yeah tells you, the human beings of this world are not the evolution of the apes. Hey, the ancient mermaid thought that he was a branch of human beings. In fact, the human being is the branch of the mermaid." Nanxun felt incredible. "Is the human being in this world evolved from the mermaid?" Xiao Ba said yes, "The mermaid was not actually called a mermaid, but a scorpion. This kind of creature is actually quite a bunker. It is also in the fantasy world, but the scorpio of the fantasy world will be a demon, the monk of this world. Its a lot more common." A long time ago, there was no land in the world, all of them were sea water, and the monks were the hegemons in the ocean. Later, the sky dropped a few large meteorites, forming the mainland. Some of the monks climbed to the land because of curiosity. They went farther and farther and eventually lost their way and never returned to the sea. In order to adapt to the survival on land, Their fish tails slowly turned into legs and became the human beings. And over time, the mermaid in the sea is also evolving, they not only maintain the powerful ability of the monks, but also evolve the upper body of the monk more and more like human beings. It is said that this is to hunt humans. At night, on the mysterious sea, the monks floated the upper body out of the water, and attracted the fishing boats on the sea through their beautiful and charming appearances and beautiful singing voices, and then murdered the sailors on the boat. In history, there is a period of human hunts and killing monks. They hate each other. When people hunted humans, they directly lost their bones. The human means are more cruel. If they catch male sluts, they will The flesh is cut down and placed in a pan to extract the ointment from it. Because a drop of ointment can burn for months, it is often made into a perennial lamp. If they catch a female monk, they break their arms and play it. The scene is very obscene. "...the black fish in front of you is actually a black scale scorpion. The black scale scorpion is the most powerful of all male mermaid. In normal times, the skin of the male mermaid is the same as that of human beings. Its a battle physique, which is what you see now, and its like wearing armor. Among all the male mermaids, the black scales are particularly vigilant. Once they are aware of the slightest danger, they immediately become transformed. Most of the time they maintain the appearance of the battle and look very ugly, so they are regarded as the most powerful among the mermaid. Also the ugliest variety. Wei Dun, Xiao Ba continued: "Now he should relax his vigilance and immediately return to normal life..." Chapter 667： He looks good, I still look good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 667, he looks good, or I look good. Just then, the yacht stopped at the center of the sea, and the black fish jumped up and jumped into the sea. The long-lost seawater embraced the black fish for a long time. Wei Wei once again saw the amazing speed of the mermaid. He shot like a bullet in the sea, and the black fish tail was so smooth that he could slide far away. Wei Wei subconsciously hugged the little mermaid in his arms. He thought, this is really a wrong decision. If the little mermaid breaks away and jumps into the sea, perhaps in the blink of an eye, she will disappear into his eyes. And everything before it will turn into a bubble. Nanxun noticed his uneasiness and couldn''t help but patted the big palm of his waist as if he was appease. "...small things, you are so sweet, you are so sensible, I am very happy." Wei Wei whispered, his voice was hoarse. "Wei, you look!" Fang Heng suddenly whispered. The black fish, which was like a bullet, returned to this side. They were surprised to see that the black scales of the upper part of the black fish gradually faded and slid into the skin. In the end, I completely changed my appearance. The skin of the mermaid is no longer the kind of dead blue-gray. His upper body becomes completely the same as humans. The skin is white and firm, and the body is excellent. The upper body is wide and narrow, and the lines are smooth and fit. The face that turned back to normal may not be as good as Wei Wei, but it is also a three-dimensional three-dimensional deep, handsome, and the long hair that was originally like a weed is washed away by the sea, and is softly draped over the shoulder. The handsome male mermaid swims to the front of the yacht and directly lifts the back of Nanxun''s hand and puts a kiss on his lips. "Beautiful blue mermaid, please remember me, if you are in danger, try to enter the sea, or in the river connected with the sea, waiting for you to sing the song of the sea, I will bring a group of brave soldiers To save you." The black fish looked at the beautiful blue mermaid deeply, with a hint of obsession in his eyes. SouthDagger mermaid stretched his hand and put **** on his forehead and responded: Thank you, my knight. The black fish returning to the sea is a lot more relaxed. He should not laugh often. The curvature of his mouth seems to be a bit stiff. "No, I should thank you, my beautiful princess, thank you for saving me." Wei Wei knows that the two mermaids are saying goodbye. Although they can''t hear what they said, the interaction between the two mermaids made him feel uncomfortable. The male mermaid actually kissed the back of his little baby, the most important thing is that he actually...not ugly. "Old side, turn around." Wei Wei was cold and authentic. Fang Heng returned to God and quickly responded and transferred the yacht. The yacht quickly started to smash the black fish. Nanxun: ... However, the black fish is faster. He followed up with a sprint and eagerly said: "My princess, do you really leave with me? The sea is our site. If you want, I can easily kill these two now. Personal class, take you back to the sea." Nanjiao mouth is pumping, people have just saved you, but you are thinking about killing people, is this really good? The Blue Mermaid did not hesitate: "Let''s go, I can''t leave him now. This is my commitment to him. The Blue Mermaid is graceful, you know." The black fish''s gaze dimmed. He didn''t persuade the blue mermaid. He just followed the yacht for a long time, until the island got closer and closer, and he stopped. Nanxuan looked back at him. I don''t know why. He always felt that he looked at his own eyes with a trace of sadness. When the yacht became smaller and smaller, the beautiful mermaid above could not be seen clearly. The black fish was plunged into the water. The black giant fishtail turned a wave of waves on the sea and then completely fell into the water. The water surface was calm and the black fish could no longer be seen. Nanxie sighed softly. If she is really a mermaid, the black fish might have turned her away, but she is a human being, and she is used to the human way of life. And stay with Wei Wei, every day to eat spicy and spicy, every day there is a value to appreciate, someone to feed her to eat, someone to dress her bath, not too comfortable. Nanxun was dying, and Wei Wei suddenly twisted her head. "Little things, reluctant, huh?" Wei Wei held her little face and looked at her. Nancy blinked at him, suddenly plunging into his arms and holding him up. Wei Wei grinned and swallowed the words that were about to be exported, licking his little mermaid. Fang Heng looked at the interaction between man and fish and felt ridiculous about his previous fears. He thought that this is a very cute little mermaid. It is no wonder that Wei Ye loves her so much. just Fang Heng sighed in his heart. After all, it was not human. She couldnt understand the human language. She couldnt stay with Weis side all the time. Its so embarrassing, probably because... she doesnt know what Wei wants. The night tonight is very good. After returning to the cruise ship, Wei Wei directly took the little mermaid to the top of the cruise ship. The top of the cruise ship is a panoramic view of the platform, an open-air restaurant and a ballroom. If you are in peacetime, there will be many people in the upper class sitting here, blowing the sea breeze, enjoying the wine and enjoying the food. There will be a violinist or a piano. Ms. "Small things, do you like it here?" Wei Wei looked at the little mermaid with a long blue hair and was blown up and down by the wind. Some obsessively looked at her. Nan Yan silently answered in his heart: If you have a cup of red wine, you will have a cup of red wine. I don''t know if Wei Wei heard her heart and told Fang Heng to take a bottle of red wine. Wei Wei saw the little mermaid staring curiously at the red wine in his hand. He couldn''t help but chuckle and poured a little on her cup. "Uncle is not very clear about your physique, so I dare not drink too much for you." Nanxun looked down at the red wine, then looked at Wei Wei, learned how he looked, raised his goblet and licked it. He felt that the taste was good, and he finished drinking the red wine in the cup. "Well?" Wei Wei asked. Nanxun went directly to grab the cup in his hand. Wei Wei lifted it high and slammed it on her head. "No, don''t drink too much." The little mermaid pouted unhappy. Wei Wei chuckled. "It''s useless to spoil. This is for your good. After I am sure that you can drink, your uncle will give you a drink." He didn''t let the little mermaid drink too much, but he drank a few cups. Fang Heng, who had already consciously acted as the air, couldn''t help but remind him: "Wei, pay attention to the body, your stomach is not good." Wei Wei smiled and smiled: "I am in a good mood today, and I can''t help it." He looked at the little mermaid, his eyes were tender: "Small things, in fact, I gave you the opportunity today, you have not left, so in the future, there is no such opportunity, you know?" Nanxun: ... With such a gentle gaze, telling me such a shameless thing is not to bully my own fish. "Small things, do you think that male mermaid looks good, or am I good-looking?" the man asked suddenly. Seeing the little mermaid is just looking at himself, the man is closer, holding his head with both hands, gently guiding: "Come, baby, follow me to do this." He nodded and then fixed the head of the little mermaid. Fang Heng next to:...... Chapter 668： Small things, you have a name. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 668 Small things, you have a name. Fang Heng followed Wei Wei for many years. This man has seen all kinds of means in casinos and shopping malls. He has never been decisive and decisive. He never treated his enemies with softness, but he never imagined that Wei Ye would sneak a fool like this. The mermaid who does not understand. Isn''t that really shameful? Wei Ye is not ashamed, he feels ashamed himself. Wei Wei also explained to the little mermaid in a serious way: "This nod gesture is good or not. After the uncle asks you, you remember to do this, know?" Nan Yan said that she is a very clever little mermaid, so Wei Wei will only demonstrate once she will. This time, without Wei Wei taking her to do, she nodded herself. Wei Wei gave a slight glimpse and immediately happily praised: "My little baby is really smart." Fang Heng can see that Wei Ye is really happy, he has not been so happy for a long time. "Little baby, what do you think of the club? Think it looks good?" Nanxun: ... She just glanced at the island inadvertently. "Come here, come to my uncle here, and my uncle will take you to a better position." One person and one fish changed their position, so that they could better look at the lights in the distance. There is a clubhouse, nightlife is very rich, you can come to a comfortable spa massage, you can also come to a feast of your own, or a lot of people dance a game, because they are wearing masks, the other one at night you are completely released Come out, maybe the next morning, even yourself will be shocked by the madness of last night. The life that is so gorgeous and fascinating is fascinating. "Little things, you know, glamorous and often accompanied by decaying stench. You think it''s beautiful, but do you know how dirty and embarrassing this beautiful is?" Wei Wei looked to the bustling city center, and occasionally took a sip of red wine, and his eyes seemed to have become far away. The little mermaid sat quietly beside him and listened to him. Wei Wei smiled and said: "Sometimes I can''t imagine that this place would be the one I originally proposed. In the early days, I knew the inferiority of people, everyone, men and women, their There is a demon living in the depths of my heart, and I, who did this to release their demons, just to make more money. Small things, do you say that I am a big bad guy?" Nancy also clearly remembered what he had just taught himself, so when he had a questioning tone, she nodded. Wei Wei stunned and immediately laughed out loud. "Little bad guys, you actually nodded this kind of problem." The man''s finger was on the table and tapped twice, thoughtfully. Suddenly, he asked: "Small things, do you think your uncle is good to you?" The little mermaid looked at him and nodded. Wei Weis mouth evokes an extremely pleasant arc and continues to ask: Small things, do you like uncles? The little mermaid nodded without hesitation. "Uncle is alone, you are always with your uncle?" The little mermaid nodded. "Uncle has a lot of villas and a small island. When you pick it up, you like which one we live in, okay?" nod. "Uncle thinks that your IQ is very high. Go back and teach you to talk and write. You have to study hard, you know?" ...... Fang Heng feels that today''s Wei Ye is a little konjac. He has asked no more than twenty questions. Each question shows his possessive desire for the little mermaid. He suddenly sympathized with this beautiful mermaid. She didn''t know that the human being in front of her eyes was sick and very ill, and she had become his medicine. If one day she didn''t want to be the man''s medicine, he would be sicker. Not as good as the beginning, you have not encountered it. "Old party." Wei Wei suddenly called him. Because of his good mood, his tail is rising. Fang Heng quickly went over and waited for his instructions. "When we go back, you will immediately settle down for the little mermaid, and fall in my name, with my last name." Weidun, he picked it up. "Right, the name of the little thing has not been taken yet? Small things, you Say what is your name? I am a rough person, I really don''t name it. However, your name must be taken by me." Wei Wei carefully looked at his little mermaid. When she saw her dark blue eyes, she suddenly had an idea. "Small things, you are called Wei Lan. You have dark blue eyes and long hair, and there are Like the blue fish tail of the sea, this name is really suitable for you." "Small things, do you like this name?" Wei Li immediately used the question. Seeing the little mermaid nodding, he smiled gratifiedly, and the other side continued: "The old side, with the name Wei Lan, the little thing is my daughter Wei Wei, I will take good care of her." Fang Heng was slightly surprised. He looked at his eyes and reminded him with kindness: "Wei, if you are raised in your name, will she not call your father in the future? Do you think... is this name good?" Wei Weis face changed slightly. When he was a child, he had a terrible father. He didn''t like the name of his father. It was annoying. Fang Heng suggested in a timely manner: "Wei, I said that Miss Wei Lan is an orphan. He is her legal guardian. Is this relationship good?" Wei Wei thought for a moment and nodded. "Okay, do what you said." I thought that my little mermaid had the same surname as myself, and the new name was taken by myself. Wei Wei suddenly felt that his heart was inflated and satisfied. He hugged the little mermaid to his lap, his arms around her waist, and looked at her eyes with incomparably gentle eyes. The glass-like scorpion was so clear and fascinating that he was extremely fascinated. "Small things, you will have a name in the future." Now, my uncle will call you blue?" Nanxun nodded. The name sounds good, at least better than the name of the big boss. "Bluish, is it sleepy now? If you are not sleepy, your uncle will teach you to talk. We will start from Pinyin abcdeu." Nancy has heard enough of his jealousy today, and the days are still growing. What are you eager to teach? Thinking this way, Nanxun yawned and closed his eyes directly in his arms. Wei Wei is very excited now. There are many words to say to the little mermaid, but he did not expect the little mermaid to be trapped. The little mermaid was unprepared to look like he was lying in his arms. This little guy seems to be relying more and more on him. Wei Wei did not want to move with the little mermaid until Fang Heng reminded him to be careful and cold, and he took the little mermaid back. Fang Heng couldn''t help but suggest: "Wei, put Miss Wei Lan in a wheelchair, so you save a lot of power." Wei Wei said softly: "She is very light, and she is not tired at all. Moreover, I like to hold her. When I hold her, I feel that my empty heart is filled up." Fang Heng suddenly snorted. Wei Ye is getting more and more gentle, but this kind of Wei Ye made him panic. Chapter 669： Dreaming, dreaming of a woman Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 669 dreaming, dreaming of a woman Wei Wei took her beloved little mermaid back to the box and carefully placed her in the bathtub. The little mermaid slept very sweetly, and the cold touch of the bathtub did not affect her. Wei Wei was filled with water in the bathtub. He wanted to adjust a comfortable water temperature, but then he smiled. The sea is not a hot spring. She has long been accustomed to the coldness of the sea, and her body temperature is lower than the average person. The man looked at the bathtub for a while and watched the little mermaid move away. This is really a beautiful and intoxicating little guy, and this little guy is his only family. Wei Wei couldn''t help but reach out and gently stroked the little guy''s face with his fingertips. He leaned over to her ear, and his mouth slightly swayed a curve. He whispered: "Be a good dream, my little blue princess. Wei Wei turned off the bathroom lights, and finally the lights in the bedroom were closed. Only a dimly lit bedside lamp was left, but he did not sleep, but turned on the computer and entered what he wanted to check: mermaid. The various beautiful mermaid photos on the computer made Wei Wei''s face not change, because he knew that these are all dressed up and are fake. How can you compare with his little princess? The man''s gaze swiftly swept through the relevant text to capture useful information. There is a book cloud: the mermaid is like a scorpion, four feet. There are also book clouds: the mermaid is human-like, long-striped. Not eating. Peili is squid and sawn timber. There is a small wear on the item, and the gas is out of it. With the mermaid cream as the candle, the emperor uses the lacquer lamp to smash it, and the fire does not die. There is also a book that records: the sea mermaid, the East China Sea, the big one is five or six feet long, like a human, eyebrows, nose and mouth, hands and feet are beautiful women, all have feet. The flesh is white as jade, without scales, with fine hairs, five colors are soft and soft, and one or two inches long. Hair is like a ponytail, five or six feet long. The female form is no different from that of the husband and the woman. At the time of the meeting, it is no different from people, and it does not hurt people. When Wei Wei saw the phrase "female shape is no different from her husband''s woman", her expression was slightly stunned. In his mind, the blue fish tail of the little mermaid appeared involuntarily, all of which were beautiful blue scales, and did not seem to see the parts of the book. Is it hidden under the scales? When he suddenly remembered the first time he met, the little guy pulled out a few round pearls from his scales in order to ask him to put himself, which means that she can store under her scales. Does this mean that some special parts of their bodies are also hidden under the scales? Wei Wei suddenly realized that he was thinking about something, and his heart could not help but jump faster. He thought that he was only understanding the body structure of the little mermaid, so that he could take better care of her later. The mermaid had him enough. He didn''t want the mermaid to suddenly become sick, and he had to find a doctor. Wei Wei did not continue to entangle, because the following sentence immediately made him wrinkle his eyebrows in an instant. These beautiful creatures are caught by widows and then mingled? Isnt the book really written? Seeing the words "not hurting people", Wei Wei is even more chilling. Although his little mermaid is very kind, she has sharp teeth and sharp nails. How could it be harmless. Wei Wei re-entered the word swearing. Deaf people, fishtails, and the spirit of the mermaid. The water is like a fish, it is not waste-weaving, and its eyes are sobbing, then it can be out... Wei Wei quickly swept through, and went to check the wild history related to mermaid and monks, as well as some related forums. Most people think that mermaid is a creature that human beings think of. It does not exist at all. Only a small number of people think that mermaid exists, which makes Wei Wei slightly relieved. However, his gaze fell on the opinion of an id named mad scientist, and his look became dignified. This person claims to be a 50-year-old scientist. He is very convinced that the mermaid is there and has a trace. He said that his head is very vocal and he is also an archaeologist. He once discovered that he was an expedition. A mermaid sacrum, but the original conditions were sinister. He failed to transport the mermaid bones back. When he was brought to the second time, the mermaid scorpion was gone. The scientist also attached a photo of the mermaid''s cheekbones. The upper part of the cheekbones is human bones, while the lower part is a fishbone, but the photo resolution is not high. This photo of the mermaid sacrum caused quite a stir in the forum. Many people were shocked by this photo, and some people thought that this crazy scientist was pranking. Scientists could not spare this kind of forum. 50-year-old scientist It''s even more impossible, so this person is completely arbitrarily arrogant, and the photos are also looking for people to synthesize. Wei Wei stared at the photo for a while, and immediately sent the forum website to Fang Heng''s mobile phone, and then directly called the phone. "Wei?" "Do you see the post?" "watching." Wei Wei said coldly: "The post was sealed, and the person with the id called the mad scientist tried to find out the way." Fang Heng hesitated for a while and replied: "Wei, this post is very much, you will not think about sealing them all?" "Old party, when did you talk so much?" Fang Heng: ... "I didn''t think about deleting it all. It''s suspicion that you deleted this kind of thing. I just want to delete this one." Fang Heng did not say much more. "I understand." Wei Wei looked out of the window, flashing the word "female" in a moment in his head, and suddenly said to him: "The night is still early, you go to the club to handle the matter, and by the way, see how the auction is held. When you are done, let''s relax wherever you want, I will leave you for one night." Weidun, he promised with openness: "I have forgotten your needs in that area, and I will release them on a regular basis in the future." Fang Heng is a little scared: "Wei, you are today..." "Go, don''t talk nonsense." When Fang Heng still wanted to talk nonsense, Wei Wei had already hung up. Fang Heng feels that today''s Wei Ye is not only gentle to the little mermaid, but also considerate to his old buddy, can he consider his needs as a man? God! Because Wei Ye did not find a woman himself, so these brothers also became ascetic monks together. He was okay. When he was young, he had seen a lot of people. The strength was already high, but he had suffered from the young boys. Wei Wei hangs up the phone and looks out the window for a while. Before going to sleep, he went to the bathroom and licked his little mermaid. The little mermaid is like his sleeping pills, and he can sleep well with a glance. Wei Wei doesn''t like to dream, because every dream is a nightmare, but this time... He dreamed, dreaming that he had fallen into the water. He didn''t feel suffocated in the water, but he was able to swim freely. He swims under the water for a long time and suddenly sees a blurred figure. It was a woman. She had a long hair like a seaweed. He couldn''t see the other person''s appearance, but she could feel her awkward posture. She must be a beautiful woman. The woman swam to him and suddenly reached out and hugged his waist, and took him freely in the water like a fish. Later, somehow, the woman suddenly kissed him and then touched him... Wei Wei panted and screamed awkwardly from his dreams. Chapter 670： Blue, my uncle gives you a molar. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 670 is blue, my uncle gives you a molar. Wei Wei felt the coolness under his body and gasped. Except that the woman in the dream can''t see clearly, everything is too real. The feeling of being surrounded by the sea, the kind of being kissed... sweet, and the tender and warm touch of a woman. Waiting for the rapid breathing to calm down, Wei Wei reached out and wiped his face. His desire has been very weak, this is the first time he has done this kind of fragrant dream, he actually dreamed of a woman who can''t see her face. Wei Wei tried to change the invisible face into any figurative face, but the only way he had to climb the sky seemed to be poured cold water at once, and it instantly diluted. The heat is gone, only one piece of ice is cold. Wei Wei was going to take a hot bath, but he remembered that his little mermaid was still in the bathtub. He could not wake her up. He could have borrowed the next bathroom from another box, but this time was too long and he didn''t want to leave his little mermaid. Later, he became self-reliant, sneaked to find a clean towel, rubbed cold water to wipe himself, as for the pants, he directly threw a new one. The most important thing he lacks is clothes. The second time he didn''t do any strange dreams, it was dawn until dawn. He hasn''t slept so much for a long time. There was some itching on the face, Wei Wei thought in a confused way, a bit like a feather scratching his face. Suddenly, he was conscious, blinking, and his right hand had caught the other''s throat like an iron hook. Its just that his hand was so scared that he couldnt wait to tighten it. "Blue?" The little mermaid nodded, one hand was holding a small strand of hair, and pointed the most sophisticated part to Wei Wei''s face. It was just this little bad guy who scratched his face with his own hair. The little mermaid blinked at him and looked like a guilty conscience. However, it is actually Wei Wei who is more guilty. He almost hurt his little baby just now. He sat up and tapped her forehead. "Little bad guy, who taught you to scratch me? Do something wrong to be punished, do you know?" Nan looked at him with his head and his face was innocent. Wei Wei looked at such a small mermaid, and he really couldnt punish him. They all said that Yans father was a filial son. Now the little mermaid is like a baby. He should have been stricter, but he is not strict enough. He does not need a dutiful son, as long as the little mermaid can accompany him. Spoiling her, so that she can no longer find someone who loves her more than herself, and she is inseparable from her, isnt it better? So Wei Wei rushed and licked her head. "What do you want to do in the future? Uncle is willing to spoil you." Nanxun immediately hugged his neck and licked his face with his face. Wei Wei likes her relatives, especially like she is holding her own neck and spoiling his face like he is now. "Blue, do you want to avoid it? Uncle wants to change clothes." He never takes off his clothes when he sleeps, which will make him feel safe. Before going to bed, he would change into a clean dress, not a pajamas, a white shirt and trousers that he often wears. Because he is sleeping, he never wrinkles his shirt and trousers, so wake up the next day. Dressed in one. But last night, he slept very well, and he turned over a few more, and his clothes were a little wrinkled. Wei Wei said this, the little mermaid nodded, but did not act, still sitting on the edge of the bed, the water stains on her fish wet a small piece of bed sheets, she also shook her fish tail, one The deputy is very pleasant. Wei Wei got up and directly took her little face and turned her head to one side. "Blue, don''t peek, know? Uncle wants to change clothes." Nan Hao nodded again, and he really maintained his correct direction, not looking at him. Xiao Ba suddenly whispered to Nanxun: "Hey, a woman hooligans herself is simply not sensible, and she must be flustered." Nan Yan smiled. "Its just checking the goods. See if the big boss in this world is a good long-legged figure." Xiao Ba sent out a demon laughter. "Yes, you know, hey, haha..." Wei Wei quickly got out of bed and took out a set of clothes from the closet at the fastest speed. Then he took off his shirt, replaced it with a new shirt, and then took off his trousers. Only halfway through, the man suddenly felt a burning gaze behind him. His ghost turned his head and looked at him, and found that his little baby was watching him intently, and at this time he was just... half off the pants. Wei Weis body trembled, and for a moment he did not know whether to lift it up or continue down. But after a pause of two or three seconds, he quickly continued, almost hurriedly into the two trouser legs of the new trousers. The little mermaids eyes were very clean and pure, and there was no impurity. She might be the first time to see human nakedness, so she was particularly curious. She doesn''t care about the world. Like a baby, why is it shy to change clothes in a baby who doesn''t understand anything? Wei Weis thoughts were much better, and the wear behind him became extraordinarily calm. Hold your shirt, put on the belt, buckle the belt buckle, and organize your cuffs, neckline, and trouser legs until you are dressed. When the man washes his face, Nancy looks at her behind her, and she is more curious when brushing her teeth. Wei Wei Zhao recruited her, and the little mermaid immediately dragged the fish tail and smashed it. "Blue, do you want to brush your teeth?" The little mermaid nodded. "Oh, its so cute to look curious. Come, follow your uncle and your uncle, and your uncle will help you brush." Wei Wei squeezed the toothpaste on the toothbrush he had just used and guided the little mermaid to open his mouth. Nanxun, a clever little mermaid, has just seen his brushing appearance, so he opened his mouth and held his teeth to wait for the man''s service. Wei Wei chuckled and hooked her nose, "Little lazy." Then, he was very happy to be a brushfisher for the little mermaid. When the mermaid''s teeth were cleaned inside and outside, the toothbrush had been cut off with a lot of soft hair. Wei Wei curiously poked his finger at the pointed tooth, and poked a small hole with ease, and blood poured out from the small hole. "Little guy, your little fangs are really sharp." Wei Wei glanced at his **** fingers. Nancy quickly took his hand and sneaked at him with some guilty conscience. Wei Wei touched her head. "Its just a small injury, it doesn''t hurt. And it''s not your fault, don''t feel embarrassed." However, Nanxun is still an unhappy look, she does not want to hurt the humans she likes. The little mermaid''s distress caused Wei Wei to rejoice. His eyes were slightly moving, and he suddenly said softly: "If you don''t want to hurt me, will your uncle be smeared with your little fangs?" Nanxun nodded. But this time Wei Wei did not want to flick the simple little mermaid, he pointed to the fangs of the little mermaid, and then opened his mouth and pointed to his teeth, so that he did it back and forth several times. "Little baby, turn your teeth into uncles, okay?" The little mermaid stared at him for a moment and nodded. Xiao Ba is a little excited. "Yeah said, the secret of the fish tail becoming a leg is told to you. Why don''t you act, you are worried about this, hahaha... Dear, you think too much. Thoughtful! If the first time I kissed the big boss, the big boss will definitely disappoint you later. Smooth, after smoothing, you will be happy with the sauce!" Nan Yao lazily replied, "Well, smart little eight." Xiao Ba: "Thank you for complimenting, oh, haha..." Chapter 671： Later, she is my loved one. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Chapter 671, she is my loved one. Wei Wei is very happy, the little mermaid is very obedient and depends on him. Half of the cupboard is his clothes, and the other half is full of all kinds of beautiful dresses he has prepared for the little mermaid. They are all long skirts, layered to ensure enough to cover the fishtail of the little mermaid. Wei Wei picked up a purple princess dress and then took out a new little underwear from the drawer. This is prepared according to the size of the little mermaid. She is very well developed, although she seems to be only sixteen or seven years old. Nanxun saw him coming with his clothes and had already started his arms and waited for Wei Wei to wear them. Wei Wei was a little dumbfounded, and the little guy really regarded him as a maid, this lawless little villain. His gaze stayed on her for a few seconds, then quickly moved away, and the throat could not help but move. The little mermaid is often naked, he was used to such a small mermaid, and he has never been interested in the woman''s body, but last night''s dream made him suddenly become uncomfortable after seeing the beautiful mermaid''s body. . "Blue, this little suit I have taught you how to wear, and this kind of dress, can you wear it yourself?" Wei Wei put the clothes in front of her and quickly sneaked into the living room. But in a short while the little mermaid came out with her clothes, she wore a small underwear, but she couldn''t buckle it, so she came to ask for help. The little mermaid turned his back to him and signaled Wei Wei to buckle her. Wei Wei looked at her silky smooth back, hesitated, and suddenly took a breath. After his movements were awkwardly buckled for her, the breath that was sucked in was suddenly spit out. The man took the long skirt in her hand and took her to the sofa to sit and dress her. Nancy reached out and grabbed his neck and groaned. She seemed to like the other side to help her with this complicated thing. In fact, she didn''t have to do this, Wei Wei left her, so these things should be done by Wei Wei. Fang Heng sent breakfast on time. The two of them fed a mouthful and the atmosphere was very good. Wei Wei did not let Fang Heng leave, so he looked at the interaction between the two. "Blue, wait for us to go home, you must learn to take chopsticks yourself, do you know?" Wei Wei wiped the mouth of the little mermaid, his voice gently reminded. He has not dared to murder her, afraid that she is not happy. Nanxie nodded, and Xiaobao said: "In fact, let the big boss feed me to eat, I am very embarrassed." Xiao Ba: "Dear, I see you are very happy." Nancy: "It''s very happy, but I will be embarrassed." Xiao Ba is completely suspicious of the embarrassment in Nankou. Wei Wei fed the little mermaid and couldn''t help but look at Fang Heng standing next to him. "Is everything done?" Fang Heng immediately said: "Wei Jie is relieved, they are all handled well. If they dare to say anything about the mermaid, I promise that they will die very hard, and last night''s auction, Manager Zhao used... Other things have replaced black fish. Although some guests feel deceived, most people find it interesting." Wei Wei "Oh?", "Is it interesting? What?" Fang Heng glanced at the little mermaid, and suddenly remembered that the little mermaid could not understand the human language, so he did not hesitate to explain: "It is a carefully trained **** slave. She is very beautiful, naked, back She was tied with a pair of white wings, and she was locked in a golden cage, a huge bird cage, she was like a canary in a cage." Speaking of this, Fang Heng coughed, "Wei, do you want to listen to the back?" Wei Wei glanced at him. "Its rare to see that you are so interested in one thing. It seems that you had a good night last night. Keep talking, it should be an interesting thing." Fang Hengs old face was red. Thanks to Wei Ye, its really good last night. He continued to talk about the auction. "The manager of Zhao not only has a lot of genius, but his eloquence is even better. He took the canary to the sky. Later, a man from J country took the gold with a high price of 300 million. Canary, he entered the cage on the spot, let the canary please him in the presence of so many people. Oh, because manager Zhao said that the canary can make people climb the sky in a minute, and this man wants Inspection. How is Wei Ye guessing the end?" Wei Wei said faintly: "Since the auction has not produced anything, it means success." Fang Heng haha ??laughed and said: "The canary really let the man surrender in a minute, and everyone laughed and laughed at him. The man was not angry at all, he felt that he had a baby. . Oh, I suspect what medicine is in the mouth of the canary. Manager Zhao is afraid to guess this situation, so I am prepared. This kid looks very cumbersome. I didn''t know how he got into the current position. Now I understand. Wei Ye, I think he is more suitable for the flesh business. Wei Wei no expression: "This Zhao manager has a lot of tricks, and he will keep an eye on it." Fang Heng nodded. "You can rest assured that when I warn him, he is afraid of two battles." Wei Wei sneered. "If he was really timid, he wouldn''t question my decision last night. I saw this kind of person, and I really solved it if I didn''t obey." Fang Heng should have a voice. Wei Wei turned to look at the little mermaid. She was bowing her head and playing with her own skirt. From time to time, she used the caudal fin to arch the skirt into a small bag. It shook and looked very happy. The little mermaid dissipated the disgust in the man''s eyes and was replaced by a smile. He suddenly licked his lips. "Old, you see my blue, is she beautiful?" Fang Heng nodded and praised: "She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. Her eyes are like the sea at night, very beautiful." Wei Wei looked at the direction of the clubhouse outside the window. "I can''t believe it now, God will give me such a gift. After seeing so many dirty, ugly and **** violence, I sent such a piece of white paper to me. In front of me, let me paint. In this world, only newborn babies will be so clean, but I am afraid that there is no such patience and energy, so the blue appearance makes me very happy, and she will be my family in the future. Fang Heng frowned and couldn''t help but said: "But Wei Ye, Miss Wei Lan, she is a mermaid, she is different from you." Wei Weis eyebrows were cold. "What about that? I will make her inseparable from me." Fang Heng was silent for a while and nodded. "I understand, Wei Ye is relieved. In the future, I will protect the lady like I am protecting you." Wei Wei said: "No, she is protected by me." Fang Hengyi sighed and could not help but sigh in his heart. He thought that this man had long been ill, but he did not want to be really ill. He regards a mermaid as the only relative, or a mermaid who knows for a few days. The world is not as ugly and dirty as he imagined, but it is just that he is in contact with it, and this mermaid is the only pure land in the dirty. Before Fang Heng left, he saw Wei Wei holding the little mermaid in his arms and holding a mobile phone to play a small game. He looked at the little mermaid softly, as if he was looking at his favorite child, or his only redemption. Chapter 672： Come, follow your uncle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 672, follow the uncle "Blue, say that after playing this game, you can learn Pinyin with your uncle. You have to say something and have a letter." Wei Wei quit the game page and opened the kindergarten teaching class. Nanxun looked at him dissatisfiedly. He was a man who wanted to speak and had faith, but I am not a man now, it is a mermaid. "Come on, my blue baby, learning the pinyin with my uncle, this a thought, the mouth is big, ah-" Nan Yan opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wei Wei is very patient and repeats ah. Nancy was troubled by his success, as he wished to pronounce a. Wei Wei was ecstatic, and he might be more happy than he earned a hundred million. "Baby, uncle''s little baby, you are really too smart! We continue to learn, this o chanting, come, follow the uncle, oh " This time, Wei Wei did not repeat it, and Nan Yan read it again and again. Wei Wei was very excited, and Nan Xins heart was very broken. "I thought that going back to junior high school and re-learning textbooks has been very grinding. I didn''t expect that I would now become a kindergarten kid, and I would like to learn Pinyin with big bosses." Xiao Ba ruthlessly laughed, "hahaha... big boss is really a big boss, the brain circuit is very wonderful, the average person sees the beautiful mermaid thinking about how to possess, he is good, not only possession, but also want to turn a mermaid into Fortunately, you are a fake mermaid, and you will speak and read." Nan Yan sighed: "I think it is time for the big boss to see what is called a genius mermaid, otherwise I will be crazy when I learn this way." Therefore, the next little mermaid seems to have opened the plug-in. After learning the first pinyin a, the following pinyin letters Wei Wei will only read the little mermaid. Wei Wei looked at Nanxun''s gaze more and more eagerly, his little baby really can talk! "Come on, baby, we will interrupt the order and learn again." Nanxun is not satisfied, all right. "Blue, my uncle teaches you to sing Pinyin songs. This is a disordered order, but it''s easy to remember. You can remember it when you sing, and listen to your uncle singing, abcdefg..." It may be too long, Wei Wei sang this time, the little mermaid did not sing. Wei Wei realized that he was too anxious, but he suddenly thought that since the little mermaid would already pronounce it, he would teach her to speak directly and learn what Pinyin is. He immediately pointed at himself at the little mermaid and slowly and slowly read: "Uncle, uncle." Wei Wei repeated it several times, and his eyes were eagerly staring at the little mermaid. He really wanted to hear these words from the little mermaid. Nan squatting at him, his mouth opened, his throat moved, and there was no sound at first, but after trying a few times, she finally spit out the words "uncle and uncle". "Blue, you are great!" Wei Wei excitedly hugged her up and threw her into the air and caught it like a child. "Little baby, how many surprises can you bring to your uncle?" He pointed to himself again. This time he did not say anything, but the little mermaid once again called the word "uncle". The mans eyes will light up. Nanxun saw him so happy, could not help but hooked his neck and kissed his face intimately. The man laughed low. Nanxun gave a slight glimpse, and a second laughter. The laughter of the little mermaid is very nice, with the unique clarity of this age girl. The man snorted and looked at his little mermaid incredulously. His little mermaid is laughing like a human being. She laughed before, but she couldn''t hear her laughter. "Uncle, uncle." The little mermaid laughed and called him. The man suddenly hugged her, his head buried in her neck, and the voice was a little trembling with excitement. "Really, my uncle''s blue baby." Nancy gently patted his back and the voice became soft. "Uncle, hehe..." Wei Wei laughed. "We are very embarrassed, blue is very embarrassing, and my uncle is also very embarrassed." Wei Wei became addicted. He began to teach his little mermaid to know all kinds of things, fruits and vegetables, house roads, cars and buildings, and her favorite sea. The little mermaid obviously prefers the creatures in the sea. He has found pictures of many marine life from the Internet, from the creatures in the sea to the islands, cruise ships, fishing boats in the sea, followed by the sun, the moon and the stars. When I was with the little mermaid, Wei Wei felt that time passed too fast, and Fang Heng, who was not interested, always interrupted him. When Fang Heng pushed the lunch of the two to come in, Wei Wei pointed at him to the little fisherman: "Old party." They have been playing games for a long time, and Nanxun followed the words "old side", which made Fang Heng surprised and widened his eyes. Wei Weis mouth slanted and a brow, and the brow also picked it. Hey, youre stupid, its not just a name. Today, blue has learned a lot. She never forgets, I will teach things again and again. "" The mans tone is full of pride. Fang Heng is indeed stupid. God, the little mermaid actually spoke! Speak like humans! Wei Wei looked at her little mermaid and held her little face. She excitedly said: "It won''t be long before the blue can communicate with me normally. You can''t imagine how smart she is!" Fang Heng returned to God and looked at Wei Weis smug look. He suddenly felt that Weis now became very lively and finally like a person. It turns out that unlike an individual, it is like a god, a god. Wei Ye only has to stand next to him, and all the people are afraid to put one. If you let these people see the appearance of Wei Ye now, be sure to think that this is a fake Wei Ye, or it is sick, and still not very sick. Fang Heng smiled: "Wei is so smart, Miss Wei Lan is of course very smart." Wei Wei was in a good mood and asked him, "I can''t ask the teacher for the blue, I can only teach her, Lao Fang, do you have any good opinions?" Fang Heng thought for a moment: "The best way to learn a language is to put her in such an environment, but obviously, Miss Wei Lan can''t live in a crowded place, but Wei Ye can let the lady see more. Some film and television works, look much more, naturally learn faster." Wei Wei listened carefully and thought about it, but soon he shook his head. "These things are for adults. They are not suitable for my blue. She is still small and very simple." Fang Hengs mouth was slightly pumped out. I can rush out some film and television works with very positive values. I promise that it is all warm and friendly. Even if there are bad people, it will definitely become a good person. Anyway, the ending is happy, and the songs are really beautiful. . Wei Ye, if you really don''t trust, I will personally look at it after I pick it up. In fact, it is good to see Miss Wei Weis cartoons, but the people in the cartoons are all fake. If you want her to adapt to everything as soon as possible, I still have to look at some real things. Wei Wei hesitated for a while and said: "Well, the old side, according to what you said, you go to find some blue to see. Too **** and violent, not naked, not too literary, certainly not. The kind of blue does not understand at all. The content of the story is most interesting, and the picture should be beautiful, otherwise the little one will definitely fall asleep, huh." In the end, this sound is really a lot of pets. Chapter 673： Blue, the fish tail is not wet enough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 673 is blue, the fish tail is not wet enough Fang Hengdun turned dead. Boss, your request is really too much. Its no problem if you are not **** and violent, but what is interesting about the story you said, huh, huh, but also requires beautiful pictures. Movies and TV dramas, such as beauty, are often accompanied by danger. Fang Heng has a kind of hunch, and with Weis deputy, the little mermaid will be favored by the sky. After that, he must always rush for such a small matter. But there is no way, who told him that Wei is the most trusted person, Wei Ye is not really good. This kind of cognition can be said to be very narcissistic. The two worlds of Wei Wei and the Little Mermaid soon came to an end. The cruise ship stayed at the island for only one day and one night. On the second night, the passengers who had been on a wave of the day returned. The empty cruise ships quickly became more and more lively. They were dressed in suits and shoes, and they regained their former cloak. No one knew that they had been swaying in such a club for a day and a night. The cruise ship began to return. According to the normal sailing speed, it took three days to arrive at G City, but Wei Wei ordered the speed to be increased, so it took only two days to reach G City. Although Wei Wei has many industries in many parts of the country and even abroad, the glorious place of G City is his base camp. It is no exaggeration to say that he is only here to cover the sky. On these two days on the cruise ship, Wei Wei avoids the visitor. Everyone knows that Wei Wei has a careful liver, but there are different opinions about the origin of this careful liver. Some people say that careful liver is actually an illegitimate daughter of Wei Wei, but this statement is the most unreliable. Everyone in the circle knows that Wei Lao is serious like a little old man, but in fact he is very young, and this year is 30 years old. At the age of 30, sitting in countless industries is the undisputed first gold single in the circle. It is never close to a female color. It is said that it is hard for women, so how can there be a illegitimate daughter? It is also said that this careful liver is Wei Xiao''s distant little niece, and his uncle likes this little niece, but this statement is not reliable. Prostitute, blood relationship, but these two people are said to always go in and out of the box together, Wei boss is eating and sleeping with her, if it is a small prostitute, how can you live in a box without hesitation? But those who support this statement are laughing very mysteriously. Who knows, the rich people are very chaotic, some people have seen their fathers and daughters or brothers and sisters **** up, in the long history, some old family brothers and sisters are very common marriage. The most reliable guess is that this little girl is actually a very powerful killer. It is the enemy of Weis boss who sent him to assassinate him. It was only when the little girl was assassinated by Weis boss and he was killed and his legs were scrapped. Wei boss fell in love with the small killer, imprisoned her, and the little killer also fell in love with him at first sight. This also explains why this girl suddenly appears in the eyes of everyone. But no matter what kind of guess, everyone has already understood two things. First, Wei boss can be close to female color, and it is all nonsense to women. Second, Weis careful liver cant be provoked, at least not at the moment. The little mermaid sitting in the car was very curious, and she squatted on the window and looked at the vehicles coming and going on the street. Wei Wei grabbed her small hand on the window and said, "You can''t pull your hands and head out of the window, it''s dangerous." Nanxun took the paw back and pointed to the closed small box he was sitting on. He blinked and said: "Car." Wei Weis brows rose. My little baby is really smart, yes, this is the car that my uncle taught you. "Come, blue baby, sit over, uncle, look at your fishtail." Wei Wei stretched his arms and hugged the little mermaid, then picked up his skirt and looked at the beautiful blue fishtail. . "Blue, uncomfortable? The fish tail doesn''t seem to be wet enough." Wei Wei did not wait for her response. The little mermaid still can''t understand the long sentence. He took out the sprinkler that he carried with him and sprayed it on the fish tail of the little mermaid. The little mermaid giggled and seemed to feel very comfortable. She wants to take the sprinkler from her own hands, but Wei Wei does not give her, "Can''t give you this little bad guy, you will spray water on your uncle''s face." Nan Yan glanced at him, but he still grabbed his neck, yawning lazily and closing his eyes. Wei Wei shook his head helplessly. "Sleeping little lazy worm, I have been sleeping for two hours during the day." Fang Heng, who was driving in front of him, listened to one person and one fisherman behind him, and suddenly felt that he was not as good as his ear. Although I have seen it many times, he can get out of it every time he sees it for a few minutes, but now he is a driver and there are at least forty minutes from here to the beach villa. Wei''s gentle voice can make the ear pregnant, his legs numb, hehe, fortunately he is a rough man. "Old side, do you know why I chose this seaside villa?" The man in the back seat suddenly asked. Fang Heng looked through the endoscope to the back seat and found that the cute little mermaid had fallen asleep, and Wei Ye was looking at him with a faint expression. Fang Heng said, "Is it because I think Miss Wei Lan likes the sea?" Wei Wei was silent for a while: "If I can, I want the sea to disappear completely. Am I very naive?" Fang Henghe laughed, "Wei is as young as a lot of years old, this is not naive." Wei Wei looked down and looked at the little mermaid in her arms. She couldnt help but rub her face with her fingers. He whispered: "I can be a selfish person, but I don''t want blue and unhappy, the sea is raising her. Where the locals can see the sea every day, her mood should be good." Fang Heng curiously asked: "So close to the sea, Wei Ye, you are not afraid of her -" "I am afraid." Wei Wei admitted very simply, "But I will find a way to keep her, you see, blue, she is in my arms now, she is very dependent on me." Fang Heng nodded. "I believe that Wei Ye, all things are affectionate, not to mention this beautiful mermaid, she will definitely stay for you." Wei Wei suddenly shifted the topic: "Old party, are you ready for the things in the villa?" "Don''t worry, Wei Ye, told them to prepare two days ago. When you see it is still missing, I will prepare again." Wei Wei asked: "Is the film you said also found?" Fang Heng immediately guaranteed: "I have found a lot! I am directly sent to the villa, some are old films, not found online, so I sent you a video disc, enough for you and the lady to watch for a long time." Wei Wei, holding the little mermaid, slowly closed his eyes and lazily spit out, "I have been very relieved when you do things. Call me when I am at the villa." The man and the little mermaid clung together, even if he closed his eyes and his hand, his hand holding the little mermaid did not loosen a minute. When Fang Heng opened his destination, he was about to wake up the two in the back seat, but his mouth just closed and closed. For the first time, he saw that Wei had slept so well. In such a short period of time, his mouth was always slightly tilted. His heart is very satisfying. Fang Heng suddenly had a decision. If there was such a day, the little mermaid longed for the sea to escape. He would spare no effort to catch her. Even if she destroyed her consciousness, it wouldnt matter if she left a body. Chapter 674： Baby, change clothes. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 674 Baby, change clothes When Wei Wei had a tendency to wake up, Fang Heng was falsely calling him to call him, "Wei, it is here." Wei Wei opened his eyes, his eyes were short-lived and then turned into a normal sharp. "What time is it?" Fang Hengfu did not change the color: "At 8:30 in the evening, there was a little traffic jam on the road, so it was a few minutes late." Wei Wei nodded and Fang Heng had got off the bus and opened the door for him. "Wei, wheelchair." Fang Heng saw that he was holding the mermaid and got off the bus, and quickly pushed the wheelchair over. Wei Wei shook his head, "No need." Then directly holding the little mermaid on the stone steps. Fang Heng, who was behind him, sighed in his heart: Now Wei is really childish, and his beloved things are not allowed to touch even outsiders. This seaside villa has been built with distinctive features, stone-built trails and steps, and minimalist architecture. In all the private villas in Wei Wei, this villa is not a big one, but the environment is beautiful. Standing on the balcony, you can see the ebb and flow, you can see the rising sun rising from the sea, the golden brilliance of the blue ocean, the sunset sky, the sky of the red sea, or the sky and sky when the sky is clear. It seems to be a piece. What''s important is that there are Wei Wei''s sites around here, and no one will be near here. Wei Wei hugged the little mermaid into the bedroom in the villa. After the placement, he relaxed and leaned against the sofa in the living room, and his face was not exhausted. "It seems to be more beautiful than before." Wei Weidao. Fang Heng coughed and reminded: "Wei, this has always been so beautiful. In so many villas of yours, this villa has the fewest times you come, because you once said that you hate the sound of the waves, they make You can''t sleep." Wei Wei glanced at him and glanced at him. He said: "Are you sure I said this?" Fang Hengdao: "I am sure." Wei Wei grinned. "People will always change. I think it is good here now." Fang Heng smiled very well, a pair of "you are the boss, you say everything is right" expression. "Old party, I will stay here for a while now. Those documents that I need to sign my own personally will directly pass me the electronic file. As for the acquisition mentioned last time, I will hold a video conference if necessary." After saying this, Wei Wei laughed first. "Old, do you think that I am so slack, will some small people have the opportunity to take advantage of it?" Fang Heng wrote down the previous words one by one. Hearing this and shaking his head, said: "You should have taken a vacation, Wei Ye, I have advised you before, but you have always been a workaholic, always unable to relax. If you earn more money, you can''t buy it." Wei Xiaos smile on his face faded. I dont have time to be happy, I dont want to be stronger. Im not even alive. How can I have the time to think about luxury? Fang Heng: "But Wei Ye, now you are strong enough, and Miss Wei Lan is a gift from God, you are relaxing." Wei Wei subconsciously swept the bedroom door on the second floor and suddenly joked: "Old side, you should bring a pair of black-rimmed glasses." Fang Heng wonders, "Why does Wei Ye think so?" "Because it looks more like a bachelor. I thought you would only swear and manage chores. I didn''t expect your eloquence to be so good." Fang Heng smiled and said: "When Wei needs me to swear, I will swear. When I need to manage chores, I will manage chores. But I actually like these theories. When I was young, my dream was to be a professor. He shrugged. "But the fate is always tricking people. But now it''s good. If it wasn''t for Wei, I was already shot by your righteous father, and it couldn''t be your right arm." Wei Wei was silent for a while and said: "Old, you have helped me a lot in these years. If you are tired of such a life, you can leave at any time, find a beautiful little city, be a child, be an ordinary teacher. , or professor." Fang Heng quickly said: "Don''t, Wei Ye, you have spared me, oh, my life, I have thought about it before, but it is not suitable for me. Remember that time, I like an ordinary woman, can''t wait for her. I was so heartbroken, but I was almost hit by a shot in the heart. Since then, I have never thought of my own child. I am very satisfied with the present life, really Wei Ye, do not lie to you, follow you to eat spicy and spicy, empty to go to find a gentle and lovely interpretation flower. "Old, you have been more than forty." Wei Weidao. Fang Heng smiled: "Yes, a gold bachelor in his forties, this age man is very fragrant, Wei Ye has not heard, men are forty-one flowers, many girls like me, exudes mature charm. the man." "To Wei Ye, I have found a reliable babysitter for you." Fang Heng transferred the topic. Wei Wei paused and said: "No, there is me and blue here." Fang Heng opened his mouth. "Wei, you seem to have forgotten something. You are a person, ordinary person, you have to eat three meals a day. If you don''t ask a babysitter, who will cook for you? Who will wash your clothes and clean up the house?" "Old party, you have been more and more surprised recently, three meals a day, I have a hand, not hungry. As for cleaning work, find an hourly work, just pick up the villa every day." Fang Heng stared at Wei Wei with a strange look. "Wei, you said? You have to cook for yourself?" Wei Yan snorted and unconsciously bounced his cuffs. "Some people have high talents and learn anything fast, like me." Fang Heng: ... Waiting for this huge villa, only Wei Wei was left. He walked to the fish tank in the living room and looked at the red coral inside, and his mouth was slightly raised. I almost forgot this thing on the cruise ship. If you don''t have this red coral, the blue will definitely be angry. Wei Wei swayed in the villa, the more satisfied the place was. There are men''s clothes, shirts, a row of suits, a tie, a pair of casual pants, and a variety of long skirts for women, and even a lot of underwear. Wei Wei blinked slightly, and he did not seem to tell the old man how big the baby''s bust is. He took a few look and saw what the original model had. There are fresh fruits and vegetables in the refrigerator, and there are sea fish in the freezer. Wei Wei has turned over. The types of these sea fish seem to be like the little mermaid. When he thought of it, he immediately opened the TV cabinet. There was a thick video on the inside of the cabinet. He just took out a look at the cover, a traveler''s note? Yes, it sounds very healthy. The view from outside the villa is beautiful. There is a big swimming pool in front, so there is no need to build an indoor pool. The little mermaid can swim here, and behind it is a beautiful garden. Maybe you can plant some fruits and vegetables in the future. Wei Wei took a shower in the bathroom and put on the pajamas and entered the bedroom of the little mermaid. The little mermaid slept very well and the skirts did not fall off. "Blue, change clothes and continue to sleep." Wei Wei patted her little face gently, then hugged her up. Nan Yan blurted his eyes and looked at him, shouting: "Uncle." "Hey, baby, change your pajamas and sleep again, look, this is the nightdress that my uncle has prepared for you." Nanxun glanced at it and closed his eyes again, lazily spreading his arms and letting him off. Chapter 675： Oh, hell, loved ones Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 675, huh, **** loved ones Wei Wei smiled reluctantly. "In the end, it won''t take off, or blue, you are too lazy, huh?" The answer to him is the squid''s jealousy, "Uncle, uncle..." "The little mouth is so sweet, and my uncle has to help you." The little mermaid''s long skirt was tied with a tie, and the blue ribbon tied an ugly bow on her slender white neck. He did it. Fortunately, the little mermaid can''t see it, Wei Wei thinks, otherwise she will definitely dislike her ugly. After untiring the ribbon, the skirt instantly became loose, and Wei Wei only gently pulled it, and the skirt slipped from her smooth skin. Wei Wei''s gaze swept away from her chest and quickly removed, and quickly put the loose nightdress on the little guy. The nightdress is not as long as the dress, so her tail fins are exposed, but he just wants it to come out. He likes to watch the fishtail of the little guy. The blue fishtail is as beautiful as the mythology, and it has made him feel incredible. Nanxun was quite sleepy, but the mans gaze was too hot, and she had already slept for a while, so she was awake. "Uncle." Nanxun pretended to be confused, and fell into his arms, his small head smashed between his neck. Wei Wei hugged her little mermaid with both hands and patted her back gently. "Little baby sleeps, pajamas have been changed." He placed the little mermaid on a soft big bed and took a sprinkler to spray water on her fishtail. "Blue to sleep here tonight, you will be embarrassed when you are uncomfortable, and your uncle will spray you immediately." Nan Yan snorted and slept again. In fact, she was following the little gossip: "The big boss is really a gentleman. I am a beautiful man lying in front of him. He is indifferent. Could it be that he is a fish? ?" Xiao Ba Dadao said: "You are not him, how do you know that his heart is not dirty? Only the big boss emotional intelligence of this world is relatively low, he thought he thought of you as a relative, hehe, hey dear relatives." Nancy: "I like the last sentence. Dear relatives." She was hugged by her, and the body has been seen many times. In ancient times, he was responsible. Still relatives. This night, Nanxun did not go to the bathtub to soak water, as long as she was a little uncomfortable, Wei Wei would spray water on her fishtail, and the fishtail would be much more comfortable when it was stained with water. This reminded her of the mothers who took care of the babies. It is said that the children will be breastfeeding when they cry. The young mothers have to wake up many times a night and sleep well. Wei Weis way of taking care of fish is no worse than that of his mother. Hey, Nanxun suddenly wants to laugh. When Wei Wei sprayed water on her fishtail for the fourth time, Nanxun reached out and hooked his neck. He kissed his face intimately and buried in his arms and slept. "How is it always moving..." Is it a low laugh. The next day, Nanxun looked at the small piece of wetness under his fishtail and felt embarrassed. "It seems like a child is in bed." The little eight cruelly broke the facts. Nanxun: ... Wei Wei put the little mermaid in a wheelchair and put it on the balcony to dry it. Nanxun is now a small mermaid who will turn his own wheelchair. She follows Wei Wei and looks straight into his tall back. He suddenly laughs at Xiao Ba: "Is there a big boss like a dad, ha? Haha..." When Wei Wei made a breakfast and put it on the table, Nanxun felt more like it. Wei Wei branded the egg cake, sprinkled with dried shrimp and dried fish, and the sauce on it was seafood sauce. Two cups of milk, and the bread he made with a bread machine, with ham inside. "You can choose to eat bread with ham, or omelet with dried shrimp and dried fish. Blue, which one do you want to eat?" Wei Wei asked. Nanxun couldn''t understand his words, and he took one, and both of them had to eat. Wei Wei chuckles, "the greedy little guy." "But it''s blue, do you eat the bread with ham?" Nanxun immediately gave him a look and ate it. "Small eight, can the mermaid eat these things?" Xiao Badao: "Yes, the structure of the upper part of the mermaid is almost exactly the same as that of human beings, but it is much stronger than human beings. The life inside the sea is far more cruel than human beings. The weak meat is strong, the mermaid does not understand medicine, so they have strong self-healing ability. This ability is created by a cruel environment." Nanhao snorted and assuredly continued to eat. Wei Wei didn''t expect the little mermaid to eat the bread. It would be nice to eat the omelet with dried shrimp and dried fish. So when I saw the little mermaid yelling at the bread, Wei Wei was very happy. "Blue, you can eat human food!" Nanxun can not only eat, but also like it, is the fish already tired of eating? Wei Wei noticed the fangs of the little mermaid and suddenly smiled at her very softly. "Blue, you have to do something when you are full. Remember that you promised your uncle, and your uncle will flatten your little fangs." He packed up the tableware on the table, put it in the automatic dishwasher, and then took a lot of things, an electric grinder, and a few bottles of liquid medicine. When the grinder was plugged in, the grinding head spun up. Nan Yan: "Small eight, this thing looks really dangerous. I suddenly don''t want to grind my teeth." Xiao Ba immediately said: "Don''t, after we have smoothed out, we can do big things. The big boss wants to give you a molar, personally consulted a famous dentist about the precautions, rest assured, no pain at all, big boss has anesthetic "" Nancy: "It is said that grinding teeth will damage the protective layer of the teeth. What if I can''t eat sour and spicy food in the future?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "The big boss has a special potion, after a period of time, the teeth automatically repair the protective layer, and you are a mermaid, its own repair ability can be bunked, and you can grow a new letter if you unplug your teeth? Nanxun said that I believe, and then let Wei Wei give her a grind. Wei Wei touched her head. "Blue is really awkward. Uncle will give you some anesthesia in your mouth for a while, so you can''t hurt." He was very careful. If he changed himself to Nanxun, he couldn''t guarantee that his hands would not shake at all, but for a whole hour, the man''s hands were very stable. When Nanxun gnawed his teeth in the mirror, he was very satisfied. Wei Wei can go to the dentist. She licks her little teeth and looks much better. It is especially neat. "Blue, my uncle wiped the potion on your teeth, don''t rub your teeth with your tongue, you know?" Wei Weidao, her eyes were staring at her two rows of small gums, and even the index finger plunged into her small mouth and bounced her tongue. "Yes, its here, oh, dont mess." Then, he held the little mermaid in his arms, looked at her lovingly, and even pinched her little face. "Blue, you are the only relative of your uncle now, you have to be so embarrassed in the future, you know?" Nancy: The dear relatives, actually hit my tongue. Chapter 676： God, there are actually action movies. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 676, God, there are actually action movies. Wei Wei can''t wait to teach his little mermaid to talk, so in addition to doing three meals a day, he needs to go to the kitchen to do a busy job, the rest of the time will basically accompany the little mermaid to watch a movie, a film will be repeated several times, Repeat the sentences while watching. Many of Fang Hengs films are family comedies, and there are also a small number of travel life notes. There are many dialogues inside, which is very suitable for small mermaid learning. "Blue, can you learn here today?" A movie just finished, Wei Wei is going to turn off the DVD switch, but the little mermaid did not nod this time, she has figured out the meaning of nodding, knowing that this is the endorsement, but she still wants to see, so she grabs Wei Weis hand shook his head. The action of shaking my head was learned when I was watching a movie. She learned very quickly. "Uncle, I still want to see." The little mermaid looked at him with an eye. This sentence is also learned in the movie. The five-year-old daughter of the hero and heroine wants to watch an animated cartoon. She often says to her father, "Dad, I still want to see it." Obviously, the little mermaid did not copy it, and cleverly knew to change the word of Dad to an uncle. Wei Weis brows are high and tall. And spoiled, huh? Nanxuns eyes turned and immediately passed, and a small mouth slammed, sipping a sip at his cheek, sweetly: "Uncle, you are the best." Wei Wei couldn''t help but slammed her hand and knocked on her head. "Is this a little girl who has put myself into the film? But my blue is more spoiled than her." Nancy''s face, he put a face in front of him, indicating that he would also kiss her face like the father in the film. Wei Wei and Jun Jun can''t help, "I still have a good night kiss in the film, do you want it?" Said, he gave the little mermaid a kiss and kissed her cheek. "Now it is 7:55 in the evening, you can watch the last time. Uncle is going to the study room to open a video conference, and will come soon, no more than twenty minutes." Nan looked at him with a pair of innocent big eyes, as if to say, "Go, go, I will be jealous." Wei Wei couldn''t help but kiss her face, almost symmetrical. of. Nanxun suspects that he has a certain degree of obsessive-compulsive disorder, not only because of this, such as the clothes in the closet, the blue shirt and the white shirt are separated, the solid color tie and the pattern tie must also be separated, as for her skirt, because of different styles, At first glance, it seems that there is not so much attention, but when I look at it a few times, she discovers that the color of the skirt is arranged from shallow to deep. The skirts are also arranged in order from short to long, even with zippers. Put it together. At this time, in the brightly colored study room, Wei Wei leaned back and put his hands on the handle of the soft chair. A lazy but dangerous gesture was staring at a blond foreign man in the computer screen. Forty or fifty years old. "Mr. Jon, there is no difference. There is more than one company that has thrown an olive branch to me. One of them is called Darcy. He gives a profit of 2% more than you. I am a man of this kind." Darcy looks more like a heart, and I prefer to deal with simple people. Your face makes me think you are a straight person. Don''t know if I am wrong?" The person at the end of the video heard the name of Darcy, his face changed slightly, and he heard the words behind him. He couldnt help but laugh. "Mr Wei, I don''t like people who are turning around, I think you must be a good partner. I hope this cooperation is enjoyable." "Cooperation is enjoyable." Wei Wei did not change his face, but it was this unsmiling appearance that made the other party feel relieved. Fang Heng knew that after the cooperation contract was confirmed, he quickly called Wei Lao. "Wei, you are trying to convince the old stubborn. He seems to dislike foreign investors and is very tricky." Wei Wei said faintly: "I lied to him that his death had also found me in the head of Darcy, so that the percentage of giving me was two percentage points more than him." Fang Heng: ... "Wei, do you really have such a good life? Darcy did not find us at all." Wei Wei yawned lazily. "Now, I will definitely find it in three days. This person loves to cut Hu. When he finds it, you will ask him to ask for two percentage points. He will hesitate." A few days, but I will definitely promise after hesitating. After he has promised, you will be late. I have signed a contract with Jon." Fang Heng: "...Wei, you are really poisonous, but we only opened the M market soon, so that the local amnesty is offended..." Wei Wei has no fear of authenticity: "It is offensive to offend. Anyway, I am mainly investing in M. If Darcy can really do Jon, I took the opportunity to buy Jon''s company." Fang Heng: ... Oh, it is Wei Ye. "To Wei Ye, I found out the person you asked me to check last time." Wei Wei wondered, "What do I ask you to check?" The other end of the phone: ... "On the cruise, you asked me to check out a forum id called a mad scientist. I found out that I am a scientist. I am in my fifties. He has been working on mermaid for many years and believes that mermaid is there. Only people around him think he is crazy and don''t believe him." Wei Wei was silent for a while and said: "People are staring." Fang Heng is not surprised, "Understand." If you haven''t seen two mermaids before, you probably think that the old man who believes in the existence of mermaid is crazy. In the living room, Nanxun directly pressed the pause button after watching the movie for a while, then flipped through the cabinet to find an interesting movie. Look at one every day, or repeat it, and the good-looking movies will look tired, not to mention the few films I watched these days are not good-looking. "Small eight, I have been bored these days. You said that if I could communicate with humans in seven or eight days, would the big boss be doubtful?" Xiao Bahehe said: "You can give it a try, see if he is not skeptical. Friendship tips, the big boss''s suspicion is very heavy." Nanxun sighed sadly. "According to my current level of intelligence, I estimate that I have to be stupid for at least a year to fully return to normal." Nanxun flipped over and found a beautifully beautiful DVD with a green cover. It was probably a martial arts film. It was just strange. There was no title on the cover of the DVD. "In my world, people have rarely seen such DVDs. They all search online, or the TV is connected to the Internet." Nan Yan squatted and put the video into it. There was no green hills and green water in the film, and there was no martial arts. At first, a female student wearing a short skirt and a school uniform was carrying a bag and going upstairs. Nanxun was so surprised that he opened his mouth, and the female student faintly revealed the scenery under the skirt when she went upstairs, but she did not wear underwear! She suddenly realized what. Sure enough, the woman entered the door half a body, and a strong middle-aged uncle pulled her in, and the picture behind it was so hot. The two of them did nothing to say, and the action was fierce. The little eight-slot screamed, "My God, there is a little yellow action movie mixed in it!" Chapter 677： Come, the time of crime Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 677 is coming, the timing of the crime Nanxun: ... The small yellow piece is a small yellow piece, the action piece is an action piece, and the small yellow action piece. In just one or two minutes, the hero and heroine in the film did a full set. After Nanxi walked for a while, he immediately closed the film and then stuffed the picture of this scene into the bottom of the drawer. Xiao Ba: "Hey, why are you shutting down, you let the Lord read it! There are not many opportunities for you to see the real spring palace. Every time you fight with the big boss, you are obsessed with five knowledge. Its hard to see. A live-action version of the dynamic **** palace, you are still off, hey, no one said, no one said." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "Don''t think that I don''t know that there are a lot of small yellow books in your space." Xiao Ba cough cough, explained: "Ye confessed that there are many small yellow books in the space of the Lord, but the conscience of heaven and earth, the Lord just to understand human nature, and then pass on the experience to you. You forgot to teach you a long time ago. What is the love story? Look at the little yellow book is also to give you the experience of the master, really ~" Nan Hao snorted. "So, just watched the action movie for two minutes, did you get any experience?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "Yes! The man''s body is far worse than the big boss. Don''t look at the muscles. It''s actually a flower shelf, and his movements are good and bad. Most people are gradual, and he will become a beast when he comes up. The action is like a piling. There is also a woman who looks like an old woman, but her make-up is good. She turned her into a female student. At the beginning, she still struggled with fake models, oh." Nanxun: ... I didn''t expect Xiao Ba to really see a little name, but it is a reader of the senior Xiao Huangshu. Xiao Ba thought of something, suddenly sneered, "This Xiao Huang action film appeared just right, you want to see when to watch with the big boss, not sure that the big boss suddenly opened." Nanxun paused and replied: "Of course, it is not the best time." A little gossip, "You really have this idea! Even the time of the horse is thinking! You still say that I am dirty? You mean what you!" Wei Wei handled the matter and saw that the little mermaid was sitting on the sofa at the end and was watching the previous family comedy. He smiled slightly and reached out and hugged her up. "Little baby, we should wash and sleep. Look again tomorrow." Nanxun''s movement naturally surrounded his neck. "Uncle, you go off." Wei Wei used a remote control to turn off the TV and DVD, and took her little baby upstairs, and then turned into a "super dad" to wash her face and brush the fish tail. Before going to bed, Nanxun pointed to his forehead. "Uncle, good night." Wei Wei smiled helplessly, bowing her head and dropping a kiss on her forehead. Today, the old film of this film is very good, Wei Wei thinks. After living in the house for a month, Nanxun, who is a mermaid, was able to make simple daily communication with Wei Wei. She was like a curious baby and asked many questions every day. Wei Wei was not bothered at all, but was ashamed. At this time, Wei Weis evil thoughts have dropped to 80. In a month, it dropped 20 points of evil thoughts. The speed is already very fast, but the small eight that has always been screaming is very calm. After so many worlds, it has come to a conclusion that the faster the front falls, the slower it is. Slow as a snail. "Small eight, I think the timing is almost, what do you think?" Nanhao suddenly said. Little gossip, "What time?" Nan Xiaohe laughed, "the timing of the crime." Little eight:! Understand, Xiao Huang! The night tonight is very beautiful. After the two have finished eating, Wei Wei pushes the little mermaid to blow the evening wind on the balcony, looking at the sea under the night sky. "Blue, do you want to go out for a walk?" Wei Wei shunned the long hair of the little mermaid ink, whispered. Although he often asks this question, Nanxun knows that he does not want to leave the villa himself, and does not want her to be too close to the sea. Therefore, she shook her head sensibly. "Does the uncle not have to look at the paper? You go to the study to see the paper, I watch the movie myself." Wei Wei smiled and corrected: "Not looking at paper, reading documents, uncle has some documents to see." He said very slowly, and he was afraid that he couldnt understand the little mermaid. Nancy looked at him with a pair of bright eyes. "But my uncle told me that it was paper." Wei Wei patiently explained: "Yes, that is called paper, but there is a lot of text on the paper, some work content, so the simple paper becomes a document." Nanxun seems to understand and nod. Wei Wei hugged her to the living room on the first floor, bowed her head and kissed her face. "Uncle is in the study room, you watch a movie, and my uncle will come over with you soon." Nanxun curiously asked: "Uncle, why don''t you let me watch TV? I saw people in the movie watching TV." Wei Wei was awkward and explained: "Because there are some unsatisfactory pictures on TV, it is not suitable for blue. The movies that my uncle has found for you are not good? There are still many you have not seen. A few days ago, the old party sent a batch of DVDs. In addition to those before, there were seven or eighty, and they were full of two drawers. These are all carefully selected by the old side. He followed them a lot and the content is not too interesting, but it is quite meaningful and not boring. It is very suitable for the little mermaid to learn. If you watch TV, some of the programs on TV are not small, and the topics discussed are not so beautiful. Wei Wei does not want his little baby to learn badly. "Uncle is going to be busy, blue to see." Nan Hao smiled at him, revealing two rows of neat little white teeth. "Blue is really awkward." Wei Wei couldn''t help but kiss her face. When Wei Wei left, Nan Yan looked at the man''s back and flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. Nancy turned out the last action movie that was hidden, and began to play the video very calmly. She did not deliberately increase the volume or turn down the volume. This action film is not short, and it takes 50 minutes. After Wei Wei has finished processing the documents, maybe it just happens to be part of the dry fire. Just in case Wei Wei suddenly appeared, Nanxun always kept a slap in the face, looking quite simple and innocent, she looked suspiciously at the two people entangled in the film, looking straight, It seems to be just curious what the two are doing. Xiao Ba is ah, yelling, "Look at the nosebleeds. It is a high-definition codeless little yellow action movie!" In the film, the hero and heroine changed several scenes, and there were carpets on the bed and sofa in the apartment, even in the narrow bathtub, the two were connected together. Nan Wei: "Why Wei Wei is still not coming, this voice is not high, but I remember that his study door is open. HD is a bit of a spicy eye, and the man inside is okay, really Its old and ugly, its unbearable. Xiao Ba: "I actually have some unbearable feelings. I have to hurry to see the beauty of the big boss." Soon, Xiao Ba said: "My father just passed it. The big boss seems to have heard a little movement, but he didn''t feel relieved. From his point of view, he could see you in the living room and found that you are squatting. Watching the film, I will continue to work." Nanxun: ... Chapter 678： Uncle, is this game fun? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 678 Uncle, is this game fun? Nancy had to continue to watch, and looked at it and actually commented with Xiao Ba. "As a person with rich experience in action movies, the words that have just been made in this action are actually very difficult. Men and women will not feel happy. I don''t know why they made this wretched and intoxicating expression." Xiao Ba cut a song: "This kind of action film is all water, the expression is made, and the action is deliberately made. Except for the individual talented man, the average person is like a motor like him, and it is beaten. ... twenty minutes, it is estimated that the morning is over." At this moment, Wei Wei suddenly screamed, "Blue." After the man finished his work, he walked straight southward. When Nanxun heard this, he immediately adjusted his expression and determined that he was always ignorant and curious. Its awkward in the film. She doesnt understand it as a pure mermaid. At this point in the film, the two men just had a fierce battle and began to change maps, so the heroes and heroines inside were wearing clothes and walking in the woods with their hands. Wei Wei cut a plate of fruit to her, and after glance at the screen, she sat down and watched with her. Seeing the little guy staring at the screen, Wei Wei couldn''t help but squeeze her face and smiled. "Is this film better than before? You can see that your eyes are not turning." However, when Wei Wei turned his head and looked at the screen again, his expression froze, all the body movements were still in a flash, and the eyes that stared at the screen were wide. Just now he thought that after the ordinary two people in the film went to a forest, the man suddenly pressed the woman to the tree... The picture behind it was unsightly. Wei Wei was so stupid for two seconds that he almost rushed to the panic and pressed the main switch directly. One second before the disappearance of the picture, he was so close that he could see the body of the hero and heroine tangled, and the unspeakable voice echoed in his mind. Wei Weis forehead did not know when it oozes a large sweat of beans. The progress of the film that I had just inadvertently noticed appeared in the faint mind, and I have watched it for twenty-two minutes. And this kind of film, it is impossible to just walk and cover the quilt in the first twenty minutes. Wei Wei turned his head and turned to look at the little mermaid, and found that she was staring at herself in disbelief, and some dissatisfiedly picked up the pink mouth. "Why is it closed? I haven''t finished reading it yet." When Wei Wei heard this, the heartstring was suddenly tightened. "Bluish, have you seen it?" Wei Wei didn''t know how low his voice was, and his eyes were dark, and it seemed to be brewing something. How can there be such a thing in the films that the old people personally selected? He really shouldnt leave the mermaid alone to watch the film here. He must go back to the old mans swearing... At this moment, his mind should have thought about these things, but there was nothing. There was only one thought that made him uncontrollable. He was as clean as a pearl-like baby. She looked at this dirty picture, and she might not be clean. He wants to force these things out of her mind, and he wants to lick these things! He wants to destroy! He wants to guard a thing that is not stained with the filth and stench of this world. Why is it so difficult? However, when the pair of mermaids were still clean and ignorant, these violent thoughts disappeared, but the heartstrings were still tight. "Uncle, what are the two people in the movie doing?" The little mermaid is as delicate as a sculpted little face, and every time she curious about one thing but cant understand the reason, its the expression. . At this time, Wei Wei always explained to her with patience. He was not a person who liked to explain, but all his patience gave the little mermaid. At this time, Wei Wei seems to have been fixed in the original place with a fixed body, but he does not move, but his expression stares at her strangely. After a while, his mouth moved slightly and he said hard: "They are playing games..." After he said this, he felt ridiculous. What is even more ridiculous is that he actually continued to explain down: "The game that the closest people like to play, and only adults can do." Nan Yan blinked and continued to ask: "Uncle, is this game very fun? I saw two people in the movie have been playing, they are playing on the sofa, playing on the bed, there are bathtubs, grass... their expressions look like Very happy." "Blue!" Wei Wei''s mouth opened and suddenly interrupted her. "This is a game that adults can play. Forget about this game. Forgot, okay?" Nan smashed, and then smiled at him. "Uncle, you forgot, I said, I am an adult. The mermaid is 15 years old and I am 17 years old." Suddenly remembering something, she looked down with regret and looked at the fishtail hidden under the skirt. "Unfortunately, I don''t have legs, I can''t do this game with my uncle. I really want to do it with my uncle, then We can be as happy as the people in the movie." Her voice is slow and slow, although she has been able to communicate well, but sometimes she needs to think about it. The little mermaid is so slow, and her crisp, sweet voice, innocent expression, like a little stick wrapped in honey, licks and knocks on Wei Wei''s heart. "Blue, what do you say... What?" Wei Weis voice was dry and trembling. Nan snorted. "I said that I also want to do that kind of game with my uncle, but unfortunately I have no legs." Wei Wei listened to this, and the string that was tight in my heart suddenly broke, and there was a blank in my mind. Long silence. Until Nanxun looked at him doubtfully, "Uncle, what happened to you? I closed it when I didn''t finish reading, I was not angry." Wei Weis throat was rolling up and down, and his voice was hoarse. Nothing... blue, we should sleep. He picked up Nanxun with no expression, went straight upstairs, and his eyes were empty. Even holding the little mermaid to the bathroom to wash, and then changing the little mermaid to a nightdress, he is a state of paradise. Nanxun yawned and let him lie on the bed, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for a good night kiss. She couldn''t help but turn over and look at the daze man, taking the initiative to squat on his cheek. One bit, "Uncle, you forgot the good night kiss today." Her kiss is the same as usual. Usually, Wei Wei always likes to kiss her little face. She also likes to invite Wei Wei and Li Shang. However, she just let the man who was distracted suddenly startled and shook. Nanxun did not seem to find his abnormality. After yawning, he slept on his arm as usual. Wei Wei had only relaxed for a while before reaching out and grabbing the waist of the little mermaid. "Blue, the game you saw today is not for you, don''t mention it later..." Wei Wei whispered. Nanxun stumbled, and his mouth sneaked up. Can pull down, I just finished saying that you are scared to feel instantly, really a guy who likes to deceive himself and be abnormal. Chapter 679： Uncle, I come by myself. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 679 Uncle, I come by myself Xiaoba snorted in disappointment. "Why, I thought that today I can see the fierce mermaid war, why there is nothing! Is he a man in the end! Which man can watch this action film so calm? Nanxun yawned lazily. "Of course he is, unless he is an eunuch? You can''t eat hot tofu, some things have to come slowly, and you don''t think Wei Wei''s reaction is cute?" Xiao eight:...... "Yeah still tells you this cruel fact. When you think that the big boss is cute, the blackening value of the people has increased by 5 points." Nanxun is somewhat puzzled. "Just because I saw a little yellow action movie, he was blackened?" Xiao Badao: "Can''t you see it? The big boss is like a walking dead around a dark bath, and you are the only light beam he saw in the dark bath. You said if you want to Not simple, the mind is complicated, with a lot of human greed, your own beam of light fades, can the big boss still crave you as before? Maybe he will get a brighter beam later, and turn to '' "Is it loveless?" Nanxun was silent for a moment, saying: "You are wrong. What he needs is not a beam of light, because he never thought about leaving the Black Marsh, what to do with the light beam, to illuminate the bones of the dead and rotten flesh around him?" What he wants is a life that can be smeared by himself. He is a loved one that he personally raises and treats him as everything. He likes the feeling of being trusted, because he was too weak in his childhood. Can protect the mother who loves him, let her be insulted by the drunk father. Now he is strong enough, he can protect the person he wants to protect, but this person who can make him a protector has not appeared until Wei Wei sees Nanxun, this ignorant little mermaid. She didn''t understand the complexity of the people. She sneaked into his room so boldly to bring in the red coral. The life of the little mermaid was blank. There is also a mans curiosity, but more importantly, she happens to be what he wants. The little gossip said: "... Don''t question the Lord, how can your experience be richer than you? Both the book and the drama are like this. The male or male three is simply a young and multi-golden villain. There is always a miserable inner life. Then there is a cute and simple girl. Usually it will be a gas transporter. She shines into the dark heart of a man like a bright beam. She eventually becomes a mans life, because she is so simple and lovely, hey, baby, thank you for illuminating my life, you will be Goddess of my life! I love you until the end of my life, even if you do not belong to me, I will be your knight forever. Nan Wei: "Little eight, you are poisoned too deeply." Xiao Ba: "This is the truth, the truth." I talked a little bit with Xiao Ba, and Nan Yan fell asleep. Nothing happened. I slept very well like I used to. The man who was put on her arm was unable to sleep this night. In the middle of the night, I got up and sprayed the fish of the little mermaid. It was nothing to wake up four or five times a night. But tonight, he felt that he might have strayed into a dead end, and he could not come out for a long time. The reason why he shared the bed with the little mermaid was that he didn''t want her to leave her sight. Secondly, the little mermaid was in his eyes with the newborn baby, so he could bathe her in the shower. Even if she was so exquisite in her upper body, she couldnt get along with her baby. She didn''t understand anything. He taught her to talk, eat, dress her, and act as an elder. He regarded her as her younger generation and relatives. But the little mermaid tonight made a ridiculous joke that made him feel at a loss. For a moment, he had a very sinful thought, which made him extremely disgusted. Fortunately, he was awake in time, and he smashed the sinful thought in time. Wei Wei spit out a long sigh of gas and looked at the little girl who had no heart and lungs in her arms. She couldnt help but tick her nose. "I dont know if you just let me just say a word." Insomnia? Hey, still a child who doesnt understand anything..." The last sentence seems to be to listen to yourself, and it is lightly integrated into the wind. He finally had such a little sleepiness, stroked a few small scales connected to the fishtail at the waist of the little mermaid, and noticed that she was slightly shrunk, and the corner of her mouth could not help but whisper: "I will scratch you if I do something wrong in the future." itch." When the little guy didn''t move, his arm re-circled around her waist, and the big palm reattached to the smooth skin on her waist, then slowly closed her eyes. The next day, Nanxun clearly felt that Wei Wei was somewhat different. He picked out the skirt and little underwear that the mermaid is going to wear today and handed it to her. "Blue, you have grown up, and some things should be done by yourself." Nancy looked at him, and after a while, he smiled and nodded. He said very well, "Okay, uncle." Hearing her promise, even without any rebuttal and anger, Wei Weis heart showed a sense of inexplicable loss. Isn''t that what he wants, she is not a baby, she is far smarter than a baby, and sooner or later she has to do it herself. When Nanxun took off his nightdress, Wei Wei had already turned around and avoided seeing her naked. When Nanxun dressed up, Wei Wei had already been busy in the kitchen, and did not mean to help the little mermaid wash. Nancy had to wash his face and brush his teeth, and he looked at the mirror and blows bubbles. Xiao Ba is somewhat flustered. "How does the response of the big boss differ from what we imagined?" Nanxun corrected: "It''s you, not me. I think of this situation." Xiao Ba: "The big boss is clearly defining the boundaries. He really wants to treat you as a younger generation. I am going to raise a younger generation. This is not the case. I have the ability to sleep in bed. Cooking for you!" Nanxun is not in a hurry. "He wants to be a good uncle, then I will meet him, huh, huh." This last sentence, huh, let the hair of Xiao Bas body stand up. At breakfast, the Nanjian little mermaid was eating it with bread. It was different at noon. She hadn''t learned to take chopsticks, so Wei Wei usually fed her. But today, when Wei Wei picked up a piece of fish and prepared to feed the little mermaid, Nanxun suddenly shook his head and smiled sweetly: "Uncle, I will already hold the chopsticks now, let me come." Wei Wei stunned, watching her move and holding the chopsticks, and caught it two or three times before picking up a piece of fish. "Blue, be careful of the fishbone." Wei Wei could not help but remind. Nanxun smiled like a piece of candy. "Uncle, don''t worry, as long as it''s not the big fish bone, the little thorn inside doesn''t matter." After a pause, she was particularly sensible: "Uncle is right, I should do my own things in the future, and I can''t always bother my uncle." Wei Wei looked at such a sensible little mermaid, and there was no feeling of gratification. The corner of his mouth forcedly pulled out a curve. "Well, its blue." Chapter 680： In the morning, my mind got into the water. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the morning of Chapter 680, my mind went into the water. From time to time, Wei Wei secretly looked at the little mermaid and found that she really only ate for dinner. The action of holding chopsticks and dish-cutting food became less clumsy from the beginning, and it was sent to the mouth bit by bit. Wei Wei bowed his head and saw that the piece of fish that had just picked out the fishbone was paused and sent to her bowl. Nancy did not refuse this time, but smiled at him and his voice was crisp. "Thank you, uncle." A meal was very quiet, except that I heard the sound of the little mermaid from time to time. She had learned to taste the taste and no longer swallowed it like she did at the beginning. "Blue, is today''s food delicious?" Wei Wei suddenly asked. Nan Yan said, "It''s delicious, the food that my uncle made is the best." Wei Weis mouth moved and did not speak. How delicious, how does he feel that today''s food is uninteresting? What chews in the mouth is not tasteful. After the meal, Wei Wei put the dishes in the dishwasher. Usually the little mermaid will sit in the chair and wait for him to hug. But when Wei Wei came back, the little mermaid had moved to the wheelchair himself. Wei Wei frowned slightly, "Blue, how can you wait for your uncle to come over?" He walked over to prepare the wheelchair for the little mermaid. He didn''t want the mermaid to have shaken himself in the wheelchair. The hand he reached out was in midair. "Uncle, in fact, I have already shaken my wheelchair." The little mermaid looked back at him. She smiled a little embarrassedly. "I used to be too lazy to move, so I let my uncle push me all the time. But after listening to my uncle this morning, I feel that I can do what I can, and I cant bother my uncle. Uncle is already very good to me." Wei Weis throat moved, and it took a long time to find a word: Well... Nanxun shakes the wheelchair and can go to any place on the first floor where he wants to go. It feels quite good. Wei Wei saw her parked in front of the fish tank and staring softly at the red coral in the fish tank. Wei Wei suddenly felt a little flustered. He heard that red coral is very spiritual, but can it be spiritual to communicate? Will it teach the blue to leave him? At the thought of this, Wei Weis eyes were gloomy, and blue was already his relatives. This time no one can take away or hurt his loved ones. He has tried to throw away this red coral many times, but he can''t. Once, the little mermaid had a chance to escape, but she did not escape. At that time, would she just stay because of this red coral? If he puts red coral and gives her a second chance to escape, will she choose to stay this time? Wei Wei did not dare to take this risk. He can''t be a villain who is untrustworthy. He promised the little mermaid that he would put the red coral, he would do it, but not now. Wei Wei walked for a while, then suddenly woke up. Yes, he had planned to pet the little mermaid in the bone marrow, so that she could not bear to leave herself, but look at what he is doing now? If the little mermaid does everything himself, how can he pet the little mermaid? Just do three meals a day to accompany her to play games to watch movies? How is this enough? Wei Weis own fog was smashed by him, and his eyes were clear. He jerked a few big steps and stood in the wheelchair of the little mermaid. "Uncle, what happened?" Nanxun turned to look at him and asked. Wei Wei directly pushed her wheelchair and whispered, "Blue, want to swim?" Nanxuans eyes lit up and then dimmed. Uncle is not saying that its too dangerous to go to the water? My fishtail cant be seen by others. Wei Wei licked her little head. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the pool in front of the villa. Uncle will swim with you, so you can exercise. The uncle used to run in the morning every morning. Now it has been more than a month. There is no good exercise." Nanxun stared at him and asked curiously: "Is it exercise in the water? I used to be in the water every day." Wei Wei laughed softly. "Of course, I still have to move, so that is the sport. I will wait for the blue to wait for me to swim faster." Nan Xiaog giggled. "Uncle, I am underwater, you can''t catch up with me." This sentence originally had no other meaning, but it reminded Wei Wei of the hidden fears in his heart. Wei Wei took the sigh to calm down for a while, saying: "So you can''t use the fish tail." Nan Yan screamed, "Uncle Xiao Lai, I will be very slow if I only use my hand." Wei Wei laughed and laughed. "If you don''t care, you won''t win." Wei Wei hugged the little mermaid. "Go, my little baby, go upstairs and change your swimsuit." Nanxun quickly said: "Uncle, I can go by myself." Wei Wei raised his eyebrows slightly. "You can go upstairs on your own? How do you get there? Do you jump up and down?" Nanxun Ledao: "Can''t you? I can do it very well." "No, it will hurt the fishtail. After that, my uncle will hold you." Weidun, he relaxed his tone, with a hint of courtesy, extraordinarily soft, "blue, I take back the morning, you are still small, these things Or give it to your uncle." Nan Yan looked at him inexplicably, and some grievously whispered. "I thought my uncle was too stupid to be too lazy, so I don''t wear clothes for me today. I don''t wash my face and brush my teeth. Uncle pushes me around. Going, may be tired of it." Wei Wei listened to this, and when he was in the heart, he suddenly felt that all he said this morning was a confession. "Blue, uncle likes to take care of you, will never bother you." Wei Wei promised, sincere eyes. Nanxun asked with some doubts: "Why did that uncle let me do the things myself this morning?" Wei Wei grinned and explained: "Uncle in the morning... the brain is in the water." Nan Yan blinked and humbly asked: "Uncle, what does it mean to get into the water? Uncle doesn''t seem to have taught me. How does water get into the brain? Go in from the ear?" Wei Weis mouth was suspiciously pumped, and it took a while to continue: I am older, and occasionally say something nonsense. Nanhao: Oh, that. Xiao Ba: "Ha ha ha ha ... my god..." Nanxun took the initiative to reach Wei Wei''s neck and let him hold himself upstairs. "Uncle, are these things really going to help you in the future?" Nan Yan looked at him, his eyes were dependent on him and trust. Wei Wei looked at her with a sullen look. "Blue doesn''t have to do anything, give everything to your uncle." Nan Hao satisfactorily hooked his mouth. Wei Wei also happily hooked his mouth. Very good, it feels good to get back to the little guy. "Uncle, will you always be so good to me in the future? In case I accidentally made a mistake?" Nan Hao suddenly asked. Wei Wei indulged in the end, "As long as you don''t leave your uncle, it doesn''t matter if you make a big mistake." Nancy: Oh, this is what you said. Chapter 681： Explain, wear clothes for you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 681 explains that wearing clothes for you Wei Wei has more luxury and more people, so many private villas, each with a swimming pool, so every villa must have clean swimming trunks, but he did not expect only men''s swimming trunks in the closet, no Women wear. Fang Heng is ready to do everything, that is, there is no swimsuit for women. Wei Wei looked at the little mermaid sitting behind him. She was glaring at herself, her eyes were big and bright, and she was obviously looking forward to the next swimming project. Wei Wei walked up to her and thought about it: "Blue, my uncle forgot to prepare your swimsuit, why don''t we go to the water tomorrow?" Nancy''s little face was immediately wrinkled, some angry and somewhat incomprehensible: "Uncle, it is wrong to lie. You just promised me, can''t repent, and why do you have to wear it when going underwater... swimsuit? I have lived in the sea for so many years and never crossed my swimsuit." She said, she whispered and pulled the skirt. "The clothes that my uncle usually wears for me are actually very unaccustomed to me. I don''t want to wear them." Wei Wei didn''t know how to explain the problem of wearing clothes with the little mermaid. Suddenly, what he thought of, he asked: "Blue, the males and females in your mermaid are usually naked?" Nanxun didn''t understand the meaning of the word "light" at the beginning, but Wei Wei personally gave her a demonstration. She took off her shirt and exposed her skin, indicating that it was light. Nanxun replied: "Yes, uncle, the mermaid is not wearing clothes, and no mermaid will do this kind of clothes." Wei Yiyi thought that the little mermaid grew up from small to large. He also saw a lot of female mermaid, and his expression was so gloomy for a moment, but he knew that this is the habit of mermaid. They are only living creatures on the seabed. . "It is said that the mermaid was called scorpion long ago, because at that time their tails were more like the appendix. The female scorpions would weave the sputum with the raw materials of the seabed. They are as thin as a flap, and the water is not wet. Is this a false statement? ?" Nanxun thought for a moment and shook his head in a blank voice. "Uncle, I can''t remember. When I was very young, I went away with my family. I have been living on the bottom of the sea. I have never seen other mermaids. The last time. The black fish is the same kind I saw for the first time." Wei Wei had some accidents, and suddenly there was a secret sneak peek at the bottom of my heart. He guessed that the little mermaid was separated from other mermaids because the data showed that the mermaid appeared in groups, but he did not know that the blue was very small and became an orphan in the mermaid. No wonder, it''s no wonder that her little mermaid looks so simple, completely different from the fierce black fish. Its no wonder that she was so excited when she saw the black fish last time. After seeing it again for a long time, how can she not be excited? But I thought that the little mermaid wandered in the deep sea for so long, and Wei Wei was somewhat distressed. Will she feel lonely in these years? Only, it was hard to see a similar kind, how did she give up at that time? "Blue, why didn''t you go with the mermaid?" Wei Wei asked. Just asking this sentence, he felt that his lips were a little cracked, and could not help but squat a few times, but his eyes were nailed to the little mermaid, motionless. Nanxun looked at him and thought about it and said, "Because the little coral is still here, uncle." In a word, Wei Weis heart is like a hail. Sure enough, because of that thing... But the little mermaid grinned at him for the next second, revealing two rows of small white teeth. "Because I like uncle''s fish, my uncle feeds my fish better than other fish in the sea." Wei Wei: ... Nanxun continued: "After eating the fish uncle, I also wiped my mouth and wiped my hands. Although it was very troublesome, it was quite... very comfortable. There are games that my uncle took me on the cruise ship, games on the mobile phone, I like it very much. I haven''t played enough yet." Knowing that there are still such reasons for the little mermaid to be willing to stay, Wei Weis mood is very complicated. Isn''t he attractive with a few fish and boring gambling games? However, Wei Weis mouth still couldnt help but rise slightly. It seems that his previous thoughts were correct. He gave the little mermaid a little pet, and the little mermaid was hooked. If he spoiled her to the boundless end, he would get used to the life he had served, how could she Willing to leave. Wei Weizheng is playing a small calculation. Nanxun continues to ask the question just now, "So why are the uncles, humans wearing these clothes?" Wei Wei explained: "The body temperature of a person is constant temperature. If you don''t wear clothes, it will be cold. But you should be a warm-blooded animal, and change your body temperature with your surroundings." Nanxun seemed to understand and nodded, but immediately dropped another question. "But uncle, it''s not cold now. I feel it." "...the clothes can be kept in addition to being able to keep warm." Wei Wei gave some uncomfortable reasons. He looked at the sharp part of her body and lowered his voice. "When you are bigger, understood." Nancy did not entangle this problem, but stressed: "Uncle, I am an adult. Although I was separated from my family when I was very young, I was very sensible at that time. I know that the mermaid female is fifteen years old and adult. I will find a lot of males, oh...a little mermaid." Wei Wei knows that the little mermaid is talking about the intersection of female and male, and his face has changed subtly. But the first thing he noticed was not the mermaid, but the "many males" in her mouth. Can a female be able to meet many males? A female character meets multiple males either because the female mermaid is higher than the male in the mermaid, or is rare, or because the mermaid has a low reproductive capacity. The female mermaid will mix with many male mermaids in order to increase the fertility rate. Together, they don''t have surnames and blood inheritance like humans, as long as they can ensure that they are born with cubs. Wei Wei is more inclined to the second possibility, because the fertility rate, or the survival rate of the young, is low, so the female mermaid has begun to accept this important reproductive task just at the age of fertility. Suddenly thinking of something, Wei Weis expression became difficult to look at once, and his brows wrinkled. If his little baby is not very small, he will be separated from other mermaids. When he lives from a small fish, is her age of seventeen years old already met with other males? More than one male? Even when he saw this little mermaid, her heart was not as tender as her looks, because she had already passed the "personnel", she would never be as ignorant as she is now, clean as white paper. Thinking of this possibility, Wei Wei''s heart is very uncomfortable, although these are things that have not happened. The ghost made the difference, like to be tempted. He suddenly asked, "Blue, do you know how the mermaid gave birth to the little mermaid?" Nancys eyes lit up and nodded immediately: I know! Wei Wei looked at her quietly, and the narrow eyes looked extraordinarily deep. Nanxun exclaimed excitedly: "I have the impression that when two mermaids want to have a small mermaid, they will go to the small room, which is a house made of water plants in the sea. It can float with the sea. The small house is amazing. Two mermaids I will yell in the small room for one night, and I will give off a strange smell. Soon after, the female mermaid will gradually grow bigger." Wei Wei: ... Chapter 682： Uncle, are you old? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 682 Uncle, are you old? The little mermaid saw him sulking and his voice was a little strange. He thought that if he didn''t believe it, he added a tone: "It''s true, the house is really amazing. The longer the mermaid stays inside, the more it will be born. Little mermaid. I remember that every year, a lot of mermaid will enter the water house, a female mermaid and a male mermaid, or a lot of male mermaid, they will take it with them, and stay in it for many days. After the female mermaid comes out, the stomach will gradually become bigger. After a long time, about half a cycle, um, that is half a year, there will be several small mermen in the belly, they are in a thin layer... film? Inside, it will poke the film soon. Wei Weis expression was hard to get loose from the beginning, and his mouth was slightly raised, with a touch of pleasure. Sure enough, it was a little fool, and thought that the birth of the little mermaid was the reason for the house. Nanxuns excitement is not diminished. In turn, he asks Wei Wei. Uncle, do you humans also have magical small houses? Can humans give birth to children after a few days? Wei Wei touched her little head. "Not the same. Regarding the birth of a child or a mermaid, we will continue to talk about it later. You are still small and not suitable for talking about this topic." Nanxun is somewhat unhappy. She has repeatedly stressed that she has grown up many times. How does this man still regard her as a young child? "Well, don''t say it without saying it. But uncle, I have to go to the water to play, you promised." Nancy stared straight at him, his eyes were watery, as if he refused her and could cry immediately. Wei Wei Mingming knew that the mermaid would not cry easily, but he still sighed helplessly. "Well, tomorrow I will let the old party prepare a few sets of swimsuits. Today you will first...this way." Nan Hao was happy to stand up and hugged his head and slammed his face. "Uncle, you are so good." Wei Wei looked at her gently, and couldn''t help but touch her face. "It''s not an example. If you go into the water, you must wear a swimsuit." Nanxun nodded and saw him holding himself. He could not help but remind him: "Uncle, don''t you have a swimsuit? Do you want to be with me?" When the little mermaid said this, how simple and innocent the expression is, the blue eyes are like a pair of beautiful gems, bright and clear, against the light. Wei Wei didn''t know what his expression was now. He just explained in a hurry: "Uncle, of course, is not only naked, he will wear swimming trunks." He took the little mermaid back into the wheelchair and hurriedly pushed outside the door. "Blue, wait for me, I will come out immediately." Nancy and the little gossip, "Shy." Xiao Ba: "...not shy is not normal." Nancy: "Isn''t it a shy kid who doesn''t know me anything." Xiao Ba thought about the conversation between the two people and the reaction of the big boss. He laughed. "You are too bad. Actually, you are so shameless to play with the big boss. You can tell the truth clearly. You, you are the first person who dares to play such a big boss." Nancy: "Thank you for finding me a simple and harmless squid skin." Xiao Ba: "That is because the grandeur is far-sighted, thinking of this simple and harmless mermaid identity is the easiest to attack the big boss, it can be said that this scene has been expected, hehe haha..." Nanzhao is preparing to return something, but at this time Wei Wei came out. When Nanxun looked up, he hit the eight muscles of the man''s abdomen, and the knots were solid and the lines were smooth and beautiful. He only wore a loose black swimming trunk, which is comparable to the figure of an international model. It is really a long leg of the tiger''s back, and the face that is more handsome than the star is more powerful than the emperor. Immediately let the little eight beasts boil. Xiao Ba: "Hey, the blood tank is empty!" Losing Nanxun continued to pretend to be so simple, it can be said that he was staring at Wei Wei''s black shorts, and his face was suspicious: "Uncle, this is what you said swimming trunks? So small, can you keep warm?" Wei Wei saw that she had been staring at herself... Somehow, the body suddenly picked up a flame, or went straight down from the lower abdomen. When he noticed something, he quickly picked up the little mermaid, and the sight of the little mermaid became higher, and he couldnt see it. "Uncle?" Nan Hao screamed. "Now is the second role." Wei Wei just found out that the scorpion was dull and coughed, like a clear scorpion, "covering the privacy of the place," Nancy suddenly had a look that I understood very well. "I know, I also have this, hidden under the scales. Uncles have no scales, so they can only use this cover." Wei Wei listened to this statement even more, but I dont know what psychology it was. This topic should have been skipped directly. He explained redundantly, "I am a male, you are a female, or I am a male. You are a female, and our place is different." He just finished speaking, and after he had thought about the little mermaid, he had already shifted the subject. "Blue, do you want to swim faster than anyone else?" The little mermaid was brought back to the topic and asked very seriously: "Can I really use the fishtail?" Wei Wei patted her on the fish where she should have been the hips. "Be fair, can''t." The two went to the pool in front of the villa. Wei Wei also looked around and decided that there was no passing boat on the sea in front of him. He took off the skirt for the little mermaid. The little mermaid just broke away from the **** and jumped into the water. The blue fishtail crossed a beautiful arc in front of the man''s eyes. The splashing water was shining brightly in the sunlight, gathering a few dazzling lights. Wei Wei stared at the little mermaid, the water in the pool was very clear, and he was able to see how the fishtail swinged flexibly. Its beautiful. Without the humanoid obstruction, the reaction under him was greatly revealed, and there was a trend of more and more fierce. Wei Wei was a god, and after wearing the goggles, he plunged into the pool and was sun-dried for a whole morning. The pool was so warm that it could not rush the fire in his heart. Nanxun swam to him, pranking the water with a fishtail, and the splashes of water all flew toward his face. "Little bad guys, see I don''t catch you!" Wei Wei smiled and said, walking with her hands and feet and using the ground, the speed is not slow, comparable to swimming athletes. When Nanxun finished the bad thing, he immediately ran, while he continued to use the fishtail to shoot the water, and took the man behind him. "Uncle, you see, I didn''t swim with my tail, just use it to shoot water, I didn''t play tricks." Nan Xiao chuckled all the way. Even with bare arms, the little mermaid swims very fast, but although the pool is bigger than the average pool, it is incomparable to the sea, and the little mermaid turns from time to time. When Wei Xiaos little mermaid turned, he jerked his speed and succeeded in catching up. He grabbed her fishtail. Slippery, he didn''t dare to work hard, for fear of catching her pain, and the result was escaped by the little guy. "Uncle, uncle, you are too slow, are you old enough to swim?" Nanxun turned his head and made a face. Wei Wei: ... Unbeatable! Chapter 683： Uncle, you have to pay me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 683 Uncle, you have to pay me "Small things, see I don''t hit your **** after I catch you!" Wei Wei said with a black face. Nan Xiao laughed, "Uncle, you are old, I am a mermaid, no ass." This old confession was learned by an eccentric little boy on TV. The little boy devoted his life to his cheaper daddy, and the number of mouths was quite high. When Wei Wei accompanied the little mermaid, he was worried that the little mermaid was being taught to be bad, but at that time the little mermaid was watching seriously, and did not follow the lawless little boy, and finally the little boy followed him. Taking a risk together, the film conveyed a lot of positive energy, and he felt that he could watch it a few times. Unexpectedly, now it is a lawless change to become his little mermaid. Getting older? Old confused? Ha ha. The little guy who is tidy up, though he is going to be pet, but if he rides on his head, is it still? Wei Wei simply took the goggles and accelerated the pursuit. As soon as he accelerated, Nanxun also accelerated, so that he could not catch it if he wanted to catch it. Every time I had to touch the fishtail, I was slipped by the fishtail and swept wildly from his fingertips. The two of you chased me, and enjoyed it. Later, the little mermaid was probably tired, and the speed slowed down. Wei Wei was like a patient beast, always staring at the prey in front. Nanxun inadvertently paused, Wei Wei instantly seized the opportunity, slammed it up, and slammed the little mermaid into his arms and buckled him to death. Skin is attached, no gaps, or soft water. This stunned him all over the body. He hugged the mermaid countless times, but this is the first time that neither of them wears clothes. The touch of the skin is so close that he is a little shimmering. He clearly noticed that his chest had a place on her back, and the hot temperature spread quickly and the body temperature of the little mermaid was also high. The strangeness under the body made Wei Weis heart tremble, and instantly released the little mermaid. Nancy turned to look at him, did not find his strange, but also raised his chin and smiled at him. "Uncle, you are also very fast, I have been caught up with you." Her fishtail suddenly jumped out of the pool by the water, and in front of him, leaped through the arc in the air, and showed her body in front of him. Wei Weis gaze moved with her, almost obsessively staring at her fishtail. After so many times, the little mermaid swam towards him again. The little mermaid smiled brilliantly and asked him sweetly. "Uncle, have I just jumped high?" "...high." Wei Wei''s lips moved, and she returned to the sentence, then reached out to wipe the water off her face. "Blue is enough? We should go up." Nanxun hugged him, his hands hooked his neck, and groaned in his arms. "Uncle, I haven''t gotten into the water for a long time, let me play more." "Don''t, don''t mess." Wei Wei''s voice lowered and he wanted to remove some of the little mermaid in his arms. But the little mermaid likes to hug him. She even uses his own fishtail to entangle him to express his love for him. The slippery fish tail slid over his waist and legs from time to time, and Wei Wei took a deep breath and pushed her away. The little mermaid looked at him blankly, and his expression suddenly felt aggrieved. "Uncle, don''t you like me?" "No, no, my uncle suddenly thinks that there are still some things. I will go to deal with things first. Can you play alone in the blue?" He left in a hurry. Nanxun looked at him and he almost fled the back of his life, his mouth bent. Xiao Ba feels incredible. "Is this big boss scared away by you?" Nanxun is a small eight-way: "Ignorance is really interesting. Wei Weis appearance is so cute." Xiao Ba: "Are you sure to use the word cute to describe the big boss? Yee tells you very clearly that the big boss in this world has not killed anyone, but his men have killed people. Then he let his men squat The fingers of a hundred double gamblers." Nancys face was slightly smiling. Do you know why he wants to lick these peoples fingers? "Ten fingers are connected, it hurts very much. If you don''t experience such pain, how can you get rid of the gambling habits that are rotten into the bones? As long as this person sees gambling, he will definitely detour, because Wei Wei has left them. Psychological shadow. Wei Wei has been doing his most hateful things for so many years. You can''t imagine how he suffered and tortured. He is cruel to himself than anyone else." Nan Ludao. Xiao Ba because her words are not as sloppy as before. "There is no absolute good and evil in this world. Everything can be traced back to the source. People who are **** and wicked have good moments, and good people." There will be times when evil thoughts flash." Nanxun faintly said: "So no matter who has a lovely time." At this time, Wei Wei had been dressed neatly, holding a bath towel in his hand, and looking at it was to wrap him. Nanxun watched him getting closer and closer to himself, and suddenly he was very young: "Its almost gone." Xiao Ba almost instantly grasped the meaning of this sentence. "No, no longer waiting?" "Put it to the extreme, and wait for it, you will miss the opportunity." Wei Wei, who had just fled the desert, did not know what psychological construction he had done. Now the look of the little mermaid has changed back to the elders to see the kindness of the younger generation. A little gossip, "Nima, I have been holding it for so long, he actually... Nan Yan, kill him!" "Blue, it''s coming up." Wei Wei walked to the pool. Nan Yan smiled innocently and held out his hands to hug. Wei Wei shook her head helplessly, arms crossed her arms like a child, lifted her whole, and then wiped it dry with a bath towel and wrapped her inside. Nancy noticed that his gaze consciously avoided her body, and his eyes could not help but pick up slightly. Wei Wei is really a very self-controlful person. If he has been exposed this way, I am afraid that he will really treat her as a younger generation to take care of her love. Oh, I want to be beautiful. "Uncle, in fact, I have not played enough." Nan Yan sighed. Wei Wei looked strange: "My little baby actually sighs?" Nan Hao glared at him with grievances. "Uncle will not let me continue to play with water, so I am not happy, uncle, you have to compensate me." Wei Wei raised an eyebrow. "Well, blue, how do you compensate?" Nanxuns eyes turned and turned, Uncle and I are playing games. I want to be the game in the movie. There are many children in the films that Wei Wei showed her. There are games in the place where children appear. He thinks that the little guy is talking about these. "Which game do you want to do? We have a limited number of players and can only play games for two people." Wei Wei has already taken her upstairs, put her on the big bed, and opened the bath towel wrapped in her body, but His eyes are not sloppy, just remove the bath towel and prepare to put a new dress on her. Nanxun looked around and suddenly smiled and said: "Uncle, the movie is also such a big bed, but also two people to play games, although I have no legs, but half is still possible." Wei Weiyi, the heart suddenly jumped, he seems to understand which game the little mermaid refers to. That **** film - The next second he slammed his eyes. Chapter 684： Wrong, really it doesnt matter? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chapter 684 is wrong, really doesn''t matter? He was wearing a skirt for the little mermaid, and the little mermaid slammed him over and overwhelmed him. In exchange for any one person, this time has been caught by his neck, if necessary, he may have cut off the other''s neck, because he will never be merciful to those who come to assassinate him. I don''t know if it was more than a month with the little mermaid to let him relax his vigilance. He did not resist at all, so she was defeated. The delicate and beautiful face suddenly pressed down, and then she... contained his mouth. Wei Weis brain screamed and stared at the enlarged face in front of him. He saw her slightly twitching dark-colored eyelashes and fine fluff on smooth, silky skin. Her long blue hair slipped from her shoulders and blocked the large landscape in front. At that time, his mind was probably a blank, and he noticed that the other person was stunned when he was at the top of his teeth. Then, the enemy attacked the pool. This is really an inexperienced person who only knows how to stir up. Wei Wei felt the heat of the entanglement, and it was so full for a minute, the breathing stopped, and almost suffocated. Then, as if he suddenly reacted to what the other party was doing, he took a sigh of relief and almost sucked the messy little things into his mouth. Wei Wei wanted to stop, only to find that her hands were pressed by the little mermaid, and her little hand was clasped with his fingers. The place where the handshake was made seemed to produce a strange magic that made him unable to make the magic. ... ten fingers entangled. He felt that he couldn''t move, and only the heart was mad. At this moment, the little mermaid pressed against him suddenly got up, and the two little hands were still wrapped around his fingers, so she almost supported his hand, slightly raised his neck, and the body was bent into a bow. As soon as he looked up, he saw her white neck, and... Nan Yan looked at him curiously, licked his lips at him, and licked his mouth and said: "There is nothing special, why the two people in the movie are so comfortable." Wei Wei''s ten fingers trembled slightly, looking at the little mermaid''s gaze more and more deep, the chest ups and downs are getting bigger and bigger. "Uncle, let''s play again." Nancy suddenly smiled at the silent man, leaned over, and immediately blocked his lips and started the game. This time it seems to be more interesting than before, because she feels that something is slowly responding to her, the two touched each other, and finally danced perfectly. Wei Weis breathing was getting more and more urgent. His response was enthusiasm. Even when the little mermaid slightly retreated, he raised his head and held her up. The two played intermittently for an hour, lying on the side of the south side, gently breathing. Wei Wei was very agitated and his eyes were somewhat empty. "Uncle, do you think this game is fun?" Nan Yan stared at him, the blue eyes were clear as water, reflecting the look of a man. Wei Wei passed for a while and said: "Does the blue feel that this game is fun?" He is like a hiker who has been coughing for a long time in the desert. His voice is hoarse. A drop of water can no longer save him. He is very thirsty. Nanxun subconsciously pouted, as if to relive the game just now. Wei Wei saw her movement and her eyes became more and more dull. "I don''t know, it seems to be different from what I imagined...but, I like it!" The little mermaid''s flying look made Wei stunned. He raised his hand and touched the mermaid''s head, and lowered the voice: "I''m sorry, blue." The little mermaid looked at him with wide eyes. "Why are you sorry, is your uncle doing something bad?" Wei Wei said a little slyly: "Yes, my uncle did something that should not be done." Nanxun looked at him doubtfully. He didn''t ask him what bad things he did. He just turned his eyes and slid and said with a smile. "Then the uncle is hungry and the meal is like this." Wei Wei explored and leaned over and printed a kiss on her forehead. "Well, my uncle is hungry today." Wei Wei gave her clothes and hugged her to the living room. He didn''t find out that his action with the little mermaid had unconsciously brought a lover''s previous relatives. Xiaoba fried hair: "What the hell, big boss kissed the pro, and still want to draw a clear line?" Nancy: "It is impossible to draw a line. He is just condemning himself. Nothing to do. There is no such condemnation. I want to ask you, saying that a good kiss can turn my fishtail into a double." What about the legs? I wandered Wei Wei for an hour, why didn''t my fish tail change?" Xiao Ba coughed: "I don''t know this, it may be... not enough?" Nancy: "...hehe, do you tell me that an hour is not enough?" Xiao Bas voice is small, Is it because of jealousy? Nan Yan: "You ask me, who do I ask?" Xiao Ba silently bite his hand. Wei Wei took the little mermaid to the living room to watch a movie, and he went to the kitchen to cook. From washing vegetables to cutting vegetables, Wei Wei felt that his brain and movements were not on a channel. Why should he repeat the blue picture just now in his mind, and the pleasure of suffocating him at that time. It is obviously a child and a junior, blue does not understand, but he ... he actually responded to her, and by default it is indeed a game. Wei Wei always knew that he was not a good person, but he discovered for the first time that he was still a beast. He married a junior who respected him for trusting him. What is he doing? Wei Wei suddenly wanted to smoke. For the little mermaid, he had already quit smoking for more than a month. His cigarette addiction has been great. He took a deep breath and pressed the thought of wanting to smoke. The feeling of kissing the blue is wonderful. This wonderful feeling makes him addicted. Just once, he is already addicted. He is a little confused. He feels that if he comes again, he will definitely not resist this attraction. So don''t come to the second time, don''t hold back. Wei Wei, like the soul of the soul, served the food on the table, ready to go to the living room to call the little mermaid to eat. Nanxun has already smelled the smell of the food. Before he called, he has already taken the initiative to shake the wheelchair. "Uncle, do you really not eat?" Nanxun looked at a rice bowl on the table and asked with wide eyes. Wei Wei put her on the chair and put it, sighed. "This is punishment. Uncle will not eat this meal." "Blue, my uncle feeds you." Wei Wei put a chopstick dish in the bowl, mix it with a vegetarian meal, and then use a spoon to sip a large mouthful of rice and mix it with the dish and feed it into the mouth of the little mermaid. In order to eat, Nanxun always explored the upper body and finally said: "Uncle, you hold me." Wei Weis action was a meal. The little mermaid himself touched him in his arms, and moved back and forth, adjusting the most comfortable position to sit down. Wei Wei hesitated for a moment, his long arms stretched out, and the circle was in his arms, and his arms unconsciously tightened. In the past, he was simply holding the role of the elders in his elders, but now... he didn''t realize it, his actions were a bit overbearing, as if he had already classified this person. Two people, you take a bite, I take a bite, and I have a meal for an hour. The surroundings are very quiet, only the sound of small mermaid chewing, and the sound of Wei Wei from time to time, very subtle. When Nanxun saw him hooking his own, he touched his little belly and said: "Uncle, the punishment is over, you can also eat some, my uncle sees me eating, the saliva is flowing out." "Can an uncle really eat?" Wei Wei asked. Nanxun nodded, "Of course." "But my uncle did something wrong, is it really okay? No need to punish?" Wei Wei looked at her, and the big palm gently spread the hair of her scattered mess behind her ear. Nanxun shook his head again. "Uncle is so good, it doesn''t matter what I did wrong. Before I was a good uncle, I would be hungry if I didn''t eat. How can I hold me when my uncle is hungry?" Wei Wei suddenly buried his face in the neck. "Why should you indulge me... I feel that I may have been wrong all the time. I am a beast. You don''t understand anything, you don''t understand anything..." Chapter 685： Blue, do you want to play games? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun didn''t know why he suddenly felt sad and smacked his back. "I don''t understand, so my uncle taught me. Why is my uncle so sad because I am too stupid?" Wei Wei shook his head and muffled and said: "No, don''t blame you. Blue, my uncle is wrong, my uncle will teach you the wrong thing, don''t believe me." Nancy frowned slightly. "But I can only trust my uncle. Even if my uncle is wrong, it is not intentional. Even if it is intentional, it means that my uncle has a reason to do so. I don''t blame my uncle." This whole-hearted trust and dependence made Wei Wei even worse. He opened his mouth and prepared to smash the lie that he misled her before. "Blue, we were not traveling before..." Nanxun suddenly moved uncomfortably and interrupted him at the appropriate time. "Uncle, I want to go down." Wei Wei was shaking. He jerked up from her neck and stared at her scarletly. The little mermaid was shocked. "How are you - oh." Wei Wei suddenly blocked her lips and kissed her slyly. Nancy is now a mermaid, but her mouth is not breathing, and there is a cockroach. She immediately hugs the man''s neck and follows his rhythm. I don''t know how long it took, Wei Wei suddenly let go of her, and gasped in a hurry. He looked at Nanxun deeply and suddenly put her back in the chair and quickly went to the bathroom on the first floor. The bathroom door was closed in a slamming sound, and the sound was as loud as a shock. Nan Minsheng, who is very sensitive to the senses, said she heard a mans breath. The man in the bathroom is more like a fish than her. It is just a fish that accidentally hits the ground, gasps, and gasps in desperation. It seems that he will die at any time. It didn''t take long for the bathroom to sound the sound of pattering water. Xiao Ba suddenly said: "The big boss is really good, my grandfather has seen it for you, hehe. He is taking a cold shower now." "Wait, the trough is not, why is the blackening value going up? It has risen by 1 point!" Xiao Ba is very entangled in the big boss blackening value, it feels very unscientific. Nima actually has a big boss because of the desire to be dissatisfied with blackening? Drunk, and no one else made him want to be dissatisfied, he made it himself. Nanxun sat back in his wheelchair and picked up the ending song in a movie. In fact, she would like to swear an "itch". After all, there is a lyrics of her favorite "Come on, make it~", but all the songs that the little mermaid listened to were given to her by Wei Wei, she could not reveal the stuffing. . When Wei Wei rushed out of the cold water bath, Nanxun had already sat on the sofa and watched the film. If the action movie is not stunned by the angry Wei Wei, Nan Zhen thinks that when he looks at Xiao Huang at this time, he will push the wall that Wei Wei himself piled up and touch it. , collapsed into a piece of brick, and then a little bit, it is estimated that the brick will also break into slag Slag. Wei Wei changed his pajamas. He looked at Nanxun in the distance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. It took a while to come over. Nanxun immediately stumbled on his shoulder and accidentally touched his cold neck. Some strangely said: "Uncle, every time you take a shower, it''s hot. Why is it so cool today?" Wei Wei did not speak for a long time. Nancy did not get a response, could not help but look up at him, and then looked into the man''s deep bottomless eyes. She stretched out five fingers and shook in front of him. "Uncle?" Wei Wei suddenly returned to God and touched her face gently. "Because there is some heat, I didn''t use hot water to bathe. I used cold water." Nanxun heard this and proudly raised his chin. "I can use cold heat because I am a warming animal." Wei Wei chuckled and whispered: "Yes, the blue of my uncle is very powerful." Nan Yan seriously watched the movie, and Wei Wei looked at her intently. Halfway through, Nanxun suddenly sighed. "Uncle, this movie is so boring, I am going to change a movie." The mermaid has been able to skillfully show the film himself, and will pick the one that he likes based on the cover of the DVD. However, the little mermaid was too lazy to go back to the wheelchair, lifted the skirt directly, and used the fishtail to squat on the ground. Wei Wei sat on the sofa and looked at her back, her eyes were unclear. When she came back, her little face wrinkled and smashed directly toward him. The last step was almost planted. Wei Li immediately reached out to help her, and she took her into her arms and let her fishtail sit on her lap. The man put his chin on her narrow shoulder and whispered, "The uncle is holding you." "Okay." Nanxun sounds crisp, fully trusting and relying on people behind him. Wei Wei had a moment of struggle, and there was a hint of annoyance in his eyes. He wanted to release the little mermaid in his head, but his hands did not listen to it. His heart is suffering from hardships. On the one hand, he wants to like the little mermaid as a younger generation, or a relative who is a younger generation, because he longs for family ties, on the other hand, his heart is deep like a flood. The emotion that controls, that is the kind of female who wants to see it The emotion that is swallowed up, this emotion is almost violent. This intertwined and mutually exclusive emotion almost drove him crazy, and in the process his sensibility was being eroded a little. Wei Wei inadvertently tightened his arms, leaving the two without a gap. That feeling is coming again, this time he has no plans to flee. Nanxun frowned and whispered: "Uncle, you have made me a little uncomfortable." Then she screamed in a blank voice: "Uncle, your body is hot, are you sick? Uncle, are you having a fever?" She read a lot of movies, knowing that humans are completely different from mermaid, they are weak. Easy to get sick. "Blue, is the movie beautiful?" The man suddenly whispered. This time, he was also a trekking traveler in the desert, but this time he was an oasis in front of his eyes. His chapped lips and throat were still hoarse and uncomfortable when he saw the oasis, but he took a speech when he spoke. Unstoppable cravings and forbearance, and A little careless. Because, the oasis may be another mirage. He was afraid that he was close, and the oasis suddenly disappeared. Nancy turned to look at him and smiled: "Not good, but my uncle is with me, so it won''t be too boring." Wei Wei took her home and turned her face to herself, reaching out and licking her head. "Blue, if the movie doesn''t look good, do you want to play a game?" Wei Wei suddenly asked her, her lips slightly stunned. Nan Yan blinked. "Is the uncle talking about the previous game? Does Uncle like it?" Wei Weis thin lips moved slightly and whispered: Like. "Can you only do half of the game?" "Yes." The sound is getting lower and lower. Nanxun chuckled and immediately pouted. The man squinted at his eyes, and his eyes were already in confusion. "Hey..." Nan Hao snorted and frowned slightly. There is a moment of clearness in Wei Weis eyes, but he is willing to sink. He let go of the little mermaid and looked at her rosy lips, and couldn''t help but sneak a few times. "Blue, do I hurt you?" Wei Wei looked at her softly. Nanxun shook his head and nodded again. "The hand is too tight." Her expression is so innocent and simple, but she said that she is more straightforward than human beings. The wall that Wei Wei piled up collapsed. Chapter 686： Hey, bully fish Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wei Wei directly picked up the little mermaid and went upstairs. The two men went to bed together, and then he almost madly picked up her little face and kissed it. Nancy was kissed by him in his head. Xiao Bafei quickly said: "Dear There is a shortcut here, so that you can change your legs in minutes, which is what the Lord thought for a long time. Just figured out the way. Nancy whispered back: "Say." She seems to have been dragged by Wei Wei to the burning sun in the scorching sun, accompanying him to thirst and dying. I can''t breathe, I have to suffocate. If it really takes two or three hours, she will die. Grandpa snorted. "Before you didn''t ask the Lord to kiss him for an hour, he couldn''t change his legs. He wouldn''t think of the reason for a while. Later, after a long time, he finally figured out. The effect of saliva is too low. And its a human breath from the mouth that can be absorbed too not enough. So, do you want to try another one? It took me two seconds to reflect on what the other one said. "Small eight, you are so mad! I am a fish now? Do you actually let a mermaid brew with a sauce?" Xiaoba short oil: "Just just give you a reference opinion, you can choose to hug for two or three hours, or directly to a mermaid war. Lord wants to shield the five knowledge, I wish you a happy Night, bye~" The prolonged tail is particularly low. Nanxun repeatedly thought for a long time and finally made up his mind. The little mermaid tried to get his head off, avoiding the fierce and deep kiss of this ruthless man. "What''s the blue?" Wei Wei''s chest continued to rise and fall, gasping and asked. Nan Yan asked with a puzzled look: "Uncle, the game is not like this. This action is only a small part. We said that we have to play half of it. Doesn''t the uncle continue to play down?" Wei Weis mouth was opened and he muttered: Blue, you... really want to continue? Nan Yan smiled and nodded. "I like to be so close to you. I like my uncle and me to play this game." Wei Wei did not say anything, kissed her again, and the big palm followed her back all the way down. When she touched a scale that was soft on the fishtail, Wei Weis look changed, and there were two fires in her eyes. combustion. He suddenly turned the little mermaid over and bullied it... Nanxun felt that Wei Wei was a beast and could even get a mouth at the fish. Xiao Ba said that he did not have the experience in that area. How did she feel so unreliable? No teacher is self-taught, especially for a mermaid without a teacher! NanMermaid feels that she is really tossed by Wei Wei into a dead fish this time. The real fish. She yelled and said that she would not play the game. Wei Wei, the bastard, still had a life tossing the fish, and it looked quite exciting. When Wei Wei asked her to kiss her, she still asked her if the game was fun. Nanxun wants to cry, bastard, and beasts. The man slammed the little mermaid in his arms, rubbing the scales of her lower body and gently scraping the tiny soft scales around her waist. "Don''t, itchy." South squats and shrinks, and screams weakly. Wei Wei raised an unruly hand and touched her face. "Blue, I can''t sleep." The little mermaid lazily picked up his eyelids and looked at him, and found that he was really a look of ignorance. Wei Weis eyes on her eyes are already full of male hunts and possessions of females, and they are full of aggressiveness. What elders have gone to the love and care of the younger generations, and the soft and whispered words clearly distinguish the lingering love between lovers. The deterioration of feelings makes Wei Wei''s desire for control and possessiveness of the little mermaid become stronger. He can''t wait to keep the little mermaid in his arms all the time. "Uncle, I am tired, this game is so tired, the scorpion is also painful, I don''t want to do it in the future." Nanxun was soft and soft, and she snarled: "There was no game to play without legs." Wei Weis eyes swept a trace of something. He helped the little mermaid massage his waist and snorted: Blue, really dont like it? Nan Yan thought about it with his eyes closed. "...like, but tired." Wei Wei chuckles, the low voice of hoarseness sounds extraordinarily **** at night. "Where is it tired? It is obvious that I am playing games with you." Nan Hao whispered, "The whole body is weak, especially the fish tail." Wei Wei gently stroked her back. "Well, next time my uncle teaches you to change your position." Nanxun: ... She began to pretend to die, and she was really asleep when she was dressed. Wei Wei waited for her to fall asleep, sprayed some water on her fishtail, covered her upper body with a quilt, and went to the bedroom by herself. "what''s up?" Fang Heng at the end of the phone has been waiting for the phone, seeing the caller ID, and immediately picked up: "Wei, are you all right? I have not answered the phone after three calls, you will not pick up my estimate and go directly to the door!" Wei Yus tone is lazy. Im just doing something important, I cant be interrupted, so I didnt pick it up. Why, where did it happen? Fang Heng thought for a moment what Weis important thing was, and the result was unexpected. He is a very talented person. He only calls Wei Ye when necessary. Wei Ye is very clear about this, so he never hangs his phone. If something is not received, Wei Ye will definitely be in the ten. minute Internal reply. But this time... very strange. His phone was played every 50 minutes, and the other party did not pick up three times. According to this time, what Wei said was doing business... two hours? Fang Heng thought quickly and turned back. "Nothing happened, but not long ago... Qin Ye let people send invitations, Qin Ye''s 60th birthday party." Wei Wei blinked slightly, "Qin Zhong?" Fang Heng paused, "Yes, Wei, is Qin, your..." He did not say the word after the father. In the upper circle, especially the old guys in G City, it is very clear that Qin Ye had expelled Wei Wei from the Qin family. Since then, the two men have never been in contact with each other. The former "father and son" sentiment has long since faded. Wei Wei, who left the Qin family, has mixed his current position with his own efforts. However, Qins casino has lost its reputation because of the original old-fashioned experience. The Qin family is no longer the former glory, but the century-old family business is there, Qin Ye. In G City, there is still a position that cannot be underestimated. The original thing Fang Heng remembers very clearly, Qin Ye was diagnosed with a thing in his mind. After the news came out, the two sons of Qin family began to make small moves, and the two competed for family property, causing the Qin family to be restless. The strange thing is that it didn''t take long for the two sons of the Qin family to have an accident. One car accident died, and one flowerpot that fell from the upper floor broke his head. Both died on the spot. Qin Ge, who has died two sons, has only one little daughter and one adopted surname, namely Wei Ye. . It is too coincidental that the two young masters of the Qin family died unexpectedly. Some people suspected that Wei Weigan was doing it. In order to compete for the Qin family property, Qin Ye raised a white-eyed wolf. Qin Ye may have believed, perhaps did not believe, it is a reason to find Wei Wei out of the Qin family. At that time, Wei Wei was only seventeen years old. Chapter 687： God, the fish tail has turned legs. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What is the 17-year-old boy doing? I am going to high school, maybe for the troubles of my class, maybe for the future, but Wei Wei, who is seventeen years old, never knows what it is. After being driven out of the Qin family by Qin, he dropped out of school directly. Even if he didnt finish high school, he stepped on it. Society is the dirtiest and most dangerous place to step in. Fang Heng is very clear that Wei and the two young masters of the Qin family have nothing to do with the death. Wei Ye is a proud person. He may be embarrassed to do things in some aspects, but his embarrassment is a degree, and the Qin family''s family property is far less attractive to Wei Ye than the outsiders think. But at the beginning, this person was too lazy to explain, perhaps he wanted to leave. So when Qin Ye was out of the house, he did not care about the place, and let those who suspected that Wei Weis family had killed the son of Qins son. There is nothing to say. The only Qin family in the whole Qin family could not bear the fact that Wei Wei estimated that only the little daughter of Qin Ye. Fang Heng remembers that the little girl was very cute. At that time, when she was 11 years old, she knew that Qin had to drive away from Wei. The little girl was crying very sadly, holding his thigh and not allowing him to go. Now calculate, the little girl has 24, it should be a beautiful woman. Fang Heng did not know what kind of feelings Wei had with him on the Qin family. He said that he had sentimentality. But he had gone even better than anyone else. He did not take away a dime from the Qin family, and even did not clean up the ceremony. Both hands left empty. Later, no matter how Wei and I mixed up, there was no place to set foot on the Qin family. One step, it can be said that he is ruthless. He acquired all the casinos in G City that year, but he left the Qin family alone. Later, Qins disease was cured. He has lived to the present and is more spiritual than anyone else. It is said that Qins industry has been handed over to Qin Wens hand for the past two years. An old man who is not in contact with each other suddenly sends you an invitation. How does Fang Heng feel strange? The phone was a long silence, Fang Heng could not help but whispered: "Wei, do you want me to return a message, saying that you are not going?" Wei Wei said faintly: "Return, say that I will be present on time." Fang Heng had some accidents. "Oh, I know. What else does Wei Ye have to tell?" Wei Wei suddenly thought of something, his mouth slightly stunned, "Prepare a few sets of swimwear for the blue, and then find more discs, she sees very quickly, and learns very quickly, you don''t know how smart she is." Fang Heng: ... Hey, he didn''t know how many times he listened. He heard that Weis mood was very good, and even the tail was rising. "Fang Heng." Wei Wei suddenly said. When he called Fang Heng''s full name, he said that he had a very important thing to hand over to the other party. Fang Heng erected his ear. "Wei, please tell." Wei Weizheng said: "Blue is inseparable from me. I will take her with me at the time, but her secrets cannot be discovered by others. I want you to protect her from time to time. I always have time to wait." I thought that Wei Ye was going to kill himself and set fire to his fingers. "Wei Jie is relieved, I will protect the good lady." Wei Yan sighed, "Don''t let anyone close to her." Wei Dun, stressed: "anyone." When he hung up the phone, Wei Wei went back to the bedroom with a light hand. Now he has adapted to the darkness because the little mermaid has just kept a bedside lamp while sleeping. The warm and dim light in the house made people feel warmer. Wei Wei didn''t wear clothes, so he went to bed so much. "Blue." Wei Wei screamed low and couldn''t help but kiss her and kiss her. Suddenly, he found an abnormality. The face of the little mermaid was very high, and Wei Wei was shocked. He quickly explored her forehead and found that the body temperature of the little mermaid was beyond the normal range. At this time, Nanxun also wrinkled his eyebrows uncomfortably, Zhang Da mouth gasping, a look of breathless. "Blue? Blue!" Wei Wei slammed the quilt and held her into her arms. This hug found that the little mermaid was hot all over, like a stove. She had hot sweat oozing out of her body, and he saw her sweat for the first time. Nancy squinted openly and saw the man in front of him suddenly reaching out and holding his neck. He grievously snorted: "Uncle, I am so uncomfortable, so uncomfortable..." Wei Wei saw her look like this, and her heart was also uncomfortable. He hugged the little mermaid and kept touching her back. "Don''t be afraid of blue, don''t be afraid of blue, my uncle will give you a doctor right away." Nanxun shook his head, sweat has made her hair in front of her hair become wet and sticky, "Don''t, don''t look for someone else. Except uncle, I don''t want others to know that I am a mermaid. I just have some pain in the fishtail. It will be fine for a while. Uncle holds Tight to me, you will not hurt if you hold me tight." Wei Wei was distressed. He suddenly thought that the reason why the blue became like this would be because he just didn''t know how to ask for it? If this is the case, he really wants to slap himself. Before he figured out the consequences of doing so, he asked her selfishly for a beastly desire. He really was a beast. "Blue, sorry, you must not have an accident, or I may want to kill myself." Wei Wei''s eyes are scarlet and fierce. The whole fish of Nanxun seems to have just emerged from the water. The sweat oozes out one by one and merges into a stream. She grips the man''s back tightly and tightens the sharp nails into him. In the flesh and blood. Wei Wei did not feel pain, only one face was annoyed. "Ah! My fishtail!" Nanxun suddenly screamed and raised his head, his eyes falling on his own fishtail. Wei Wei looked at her sight and didn''t find anything strange at first. But soon, he was shocked and stunned. On the blue fish tail of the mermaid, the scales are slowly softening, and the color is slowly dimming, transforming into the same flesh color as the upper body. The fluffy soft scales cling to the skin, then gradually sneak into the skin, the edges and corners are getting lighter and thinner, and finally become a piece, then the flesh-colored fish tail begins to sag from the middle, and finally the fish tail is divided into two halves. The two halves of the fin have become two small feet of white enamel when Wei Wei did not find it... Human feet. Human legs. There are other parts, and there is no shortage. Wei Wei looked at it for a long time and suddenly stretched out his big palm to touch her leg. Repeated strokes, with a rude. Legs, really legs! Unbelievable. It is clear that a few fishtails here a few minutes ago. Nancy slightly frowned: "Uncle, you hurt me." Wei Wei suddenly returned to God and took back his hand. The hand was shaking gently. "Bluish, you...become a human." Wei Wei stared straight into her leg, and the words spoken were uncontrollably stripped of vibrato. Nanxun is not uncomfortable. She looks at her legs and looks surprised. "Uncle, my fish tail has become a leg... I am the same as my uncle." Nan Yan muttered. "Is it because I did the game with my uncle, so I got a leg?" Nan Yan looked at the man. Wei Xiaoguang was shocked and did not think about it in this regard. The little mermaid said that he really felt like this. It was after he had asked for blue that the blue became a human. The little mermaid giggled and suddenly caught him. It was crisp and authentic: "Uncle, let''s play another game and see if my fishtail will change back." Wei Wei heard the invitation of the little mermaid to the world, and the thin lips moved. His fascinated gaze glides over the nascent skin. His little baby has become a man, huh. He likes her fishtail, because her fishtail clearly tells him that this is an accidental elf. This is not a gift that anyone has packaged to calculate him, but what he wants most in his heart is still He is the same human, but he is very clear, there will be no more small in this world. A simple and lovely human being like a mermaid. So, even if she is a mermaid, it doesn''t matter, he will make her the same as humans. He will teach her to eat and sleep like humans. He can even say that he is successful. He did not expect that the little mermaid turned into a man! At a certain moment, Wei Wei suddenly gave the baby to him in the arms, and in a posture of two people embracing each other, gently occupying her. Chapter 688： Uncle, I seem to be dying. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The action is first gentle and lingering, then crazy. In the end, the storm finally stopped, and the two seemed to be entangled and fell asleep. Wei Wei has the same eyes as the little mermaid, but his senses are sober. I witnessed such a sly scene with my own eyes, and I saw how the fishtail of the little mermaid turned into a leg. How could he sleep? In the blue, she became a person. When she thought of this, his heart was more and more excited as if he had taken drugs. The feeling could not stop. Wei Wei took a deep breath and buried his head in the girl''s neck. He used her ignorance and ignorance to seduce her to "sin" with her. When she realized this truth one day, would she hate him? But it is already late, he can''t get back, he can only use other methods to remedy, he will give her more and more pets than I thought. Because he can''t do without her, so he can only make her inseparable from herself. With such a strong thought, Wei Wei was gentle and arrogant in holding the girl in her arms. After a long, long time, she slept deeply. The next day, Nanxun was awakened by the sneaky voice of Xiao Ba. "Oh ah ah - my God, it''s unbelievable! Lord just slept, and the special value of the big boss dropped by 30 points, a full 30 points! My God! Nanhao!" Nancys eyes didnt open, and he lazily replied, Dont be embarrassed, whats so fussing, when did I sacrifice the color and then dont drop the value of evil? Xiao Ba stuttered: "Yes, cocoa is really a lot this time, my grandfather thought that it was at most 20 o''clock, I didn''t expect it, hahaha..." Nan snorted, "I was defeated in this mermaid war, the fish bones were quickly dismantled by the enemy, and the value of evil thoughts could not be reduced?" Xiao Ba: "Cut, it''s like saying how much you sacrifice. Don''t think that you don''t know, you enjoy it very much." Nancy: "The conscience of the heavens and the earth, really, my scorpion is dumb, and I am like a big truck. It feels like you don''t understand, but it''s uncomfortable." Xiao Ba: "Of course, I don''t understand, but the man is male." Nan Xiao smiled. "Small eight, although you have a good knowledge, Xiao Huangshu has also seen a lot, but the sister seriously doubts, in fact, you are a zero-experienced male." This makes the small eight instant hairs, "nonsense! I don''t know how many female beasts have been brewed. Do you know that the beast has estrus? What is the beast? The beast obeys nature, I dont understand the forbearance." Nancy: "So, are you still not yet adult?" Xiao Ba Da called: "Yes, of course, adulthood!" Nan Wei: "Oh." Xiao eight:...... "Well, don''t tease you, ask the right thing, how long can I change my legs?" "This... It''s hard to say that the mermaid that the scorpion fish knows in the original world is also a blue mermaid, but her bloodline is purer than you, so the air scorpion is kissing her, and her fishtail can become a leg. And the legs she changed after kissing were up to one day." Nan snorted: "Would you like the difference is so big, light a simple kiss will become a leg? I am so entangled in Wei Wei kiss and hug for a few hours are not used, and finally have to dedicate." Xiao Ba: "Yes, you are a mixed-race descendant of the blue mermaid and other mermaid, and the mermaid is a very rare purebred blue mermaid. It is very capable. Remember the black fish that you saved? The reason why he entered Shallow Water Beach was to find the mermaid princess who left the mermaid. The blue mermaid is the most precious type of mermaid. It is not a royal family or a nobleman. The mermaid leader is a purebred blue mermaid. This mermaid princess is the only child of the leader. Nan Yan sighed: "Sure enough, the identity of the fish that was seen by the air transporter is not simple. It is not difficult to understand why this mermaid has an accident and will alarm all mermaids." Xiao Ba: "The last time the mermaid princess had seen the air transporter, and the dog blood became the savior of the air transporter, but the air transporter only saw a fishtail, I don''t know if it was a mermaid." Nanxun is curious. "How old is this mermaid princess?" Xiao Ba: "It''s about the same as you. At the age of sixteen, the air is 13 years old, but the life of the mermaid is long. Even if she is now twenty years old, she will still be young and beautiful after ten years." "Kissing once to maintain a day, how long can the mermaid princess be able to maintain with the aerated sauce?" Xiao Ba Dao said: "I don''t know, the original world, the air transporter and the mermaid princess did not have the sauce and the brewing. The two people are very pure, but unlike a pair, they will not be able to get rid of humans for two months. The highest state." Nan Yan: "It is OK to name the surname. You don''t have to avoid it. I know that you are talking about me and the big boss. But I don''t agree with your second sentence. This is definitely not the highest state, believe?" Xiao eight:...... If Xiaoba knows how the last world Nanxun and Li Feng are dirty, it is estimated that he will immediately withdraw this sentence, but he does not know. Nanxun still wants to continue with Xiao Ba, not wanting a masculine breath suddenly rushing forward, and then a low laugh sounds in his ear, "Little baby, since you wake up, get up." Nancy just opened her eyes and didn''t see what was going on around. Wei Wei came over and gave her a lingering kiss, which made her soft body more soft. "Blue, good morning." The man let go of her and printed a kiss on her forehead. Nancy found that he had changed his clothes and smelled the smell of his food. The little mermaid yawned and lazily raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. "Uncle, I seem to be dying, and I have no strength." Wei Wei hugged the naked person from the bed and joked: "No strength is dead? Who taught you?" "But I have no spirit." Nan Ludao, then opened his arms like a big man, let Wei Wei dress her. For a while, there was no movement. She looked at Wei Wei, but found that the old hooligan was staring at her chest. Although her eyes were hot and burning, it did not make people feel wretched. She thought, probably the value is too high, so no matter what action is done, it will not make people feel wretched. Wei Wei seems to have "broken the cans", and does not hide his desire for her, likes to want to possess at any time, and wants to burn her together, these are not hidden. If you want to see what you want to see, touch the place you want to touch. The "naive" Nanzhao still pretends to know nothing, hehe, so tired. "Blue, can you stand up and walk?" Wei Wei asked, his eyes falling on her lap. Nanxun shook his head. "I don''t know my uncle, I feel my legs are soft." "Let''s try." Wei Wei dressed her and took her to the ground. "Don''t be afraid, my uncle is holding you." When the little mermaid''s feet touched the ground, he stared intently at her face, not missing her trace of expression, for fear of hurting her. Nanxun does not hurt, that is, the legs are somewhat soft and the station is not straight. I dont know if it was over-expressed by someone last night, or the legs that have just changed are so weak. If it is the former, she wants to bite Wei Wei. Chapter 689： Blue, how do you feel? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Blue, what do you feel? Hurt?" Wei Wei quickly asked her. Nanxun said: "No pain, there is no strength, not as habitual as a fishtail." "It doesn''t matter, let''s try more. The children have to climb and walk again. The blue is already very good." Nanxun: ... Comparing her with the little boy, she praised her with such praise. How did she feel ashamed? Wei Wei took her and took her two turns in the bedroom, like a dad who patiently taught children to walk. After confirming that the little mermaid''s legs were not placed, Wei Wei was very happy. He was a man of indignation, but in front of the little mermaid, he seemed to have unloaded all the defenses and never concealed his emotions. "Blue, after the uncle walks with you every day, you can be like an uncle for a long time." "Really? Great! But uncle, I don''t have shoes, do I have to walk barefoot?" The bedroom is carpeted and she is stepping on the carpet. "I will be there soon. Uncle has already sent people. You can wear a short skirt after the blue. You are not saying that the heroine''s short skirt in the movie looks good? Uncle makes people prepare a lot of styles, than in the movie. more beautiful." Looking forward to the Nanxun was hugged by the old rogue Wei Wei, or the posture of the leg squatting, he wrapped her waist around her hand, holding her hips in one hand, and the expression was more serious. The two had a sweet breakfast. Nanxun sleeps until 10 o''clock. Wei Wei, who is excited about honey, only slept for three or four hours, but she woke up less than seven o''clock. She saw that the little mermaid slept so sweetly that she didn''t want to call her. She slept by her. Sun exposure. The villa is full of joy and happiness, but he has been suffering from Fang Heng. He is already on the road. He does not want Wei to call directly. In addition to the swimsuit mentioned yesterday, he has added some strange things. . Short skirt? 35 and 36 size women''s shoes? There are still a small number of women''s pants? Women''s underwear? Fang Heng is puzzling. Wei Yes seaside villa is a little mermaid. What do you want these things to do? Is it... Wei Ye wants the Golden House to be charming? God, no, this is the heart of the mermaid! Fang Heng received the information halfway, returned halfway, and prepared everything before he rushed back. On this road, he was thinking about the reason why Wei Ye prepared these things. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Wei Ye was a golden house. Is Wei Ye stupid? Even his outsider can feel his naked possessiveness to the little mermaid. What did he find a woman to do? Not afraid of the little mermaid running mad? Could it be because a person is too hard to take care of the little mermaid, so I found a female partner to take care of? No, no, Weis monopoly will not let anyone separate the attention of the little mermaid. Until Fang Heng took two big boxes into the villa and saw the mermaid with his legs, his brain found the reason in the bang. Because it was too shocking, Fang Hengs hand was loose, and the heavy box almost reached his foot. This is really going to go down. He doesnt want to walk for ten days and a half. "Miss Wei Lan?" Fang Heng tempted to ask. Nan Yan grinned at him and said, "Uncle Fang is good." Fang Hengyi. Sure enough, I have been able to communicate as normal as humans. At the beginning, he often sent some fruits and vegetables. Later, he helped Wei Ye to plant a lot of vegetables in the back garden. Wei had called him a lot less. He remembers that the last time the little mermaid would only say a few short sentences. How long did it take to talk so? Fang Heng thinks that Wei Ye often shows the phrase "You don''t know how smart she is". Suddenly, Wei Ye may not have exaggerated. This little mermaid is really smart. Wei Wei heard the little mermaid''s sweet "uncle of the square", some frowning and frowning, and shun her hair, more correct: "Blue, can''t call Uncle Fang, you only have one uncle, I know?" Nan Yan slammed his head and wondered: "Don''t call Fang Uncle, what is it called? Grandfather Fang?" "Cough, cough, cough..." Fang Heng was picked up by his own saliva. Grandpa? Is he only in his early forties? Calling a brother is all right! How did this little mermaid come to this conclusion? Wei Wei had originally twisted his eyebrows, but now he was teased by Nan Yan. He licked her face and smiled. "Why is the blue called?" Nan Yan looked seriously: "Because the uncle called him the old side, he is older than the uncle, what should I call if I don''t call my grandfather?" Wei Yan''s eyebrows picked up slightly. "Although he is older than his uncle, he is a peer with his uncle." After thinking about it, Wei Weis mouth was hooked. Blue is calling the old man together with his uncle. Fang Heng mouth corner, you also said that the people of the ordinary can not scream, since the little mermaid called your uncle, is your younger generation, how can you call you the same name? Chaos is not chaotic, Wei Ye? Also, since you want to go with the little mermaid, you said that you did what you did at the beginning, do you want to be the elders of the little mermaid? Fang Heng did not understand, Wei Ye is also 30 years old, young young man, how do you like to be an elder? Also scammed the mermaid to call his uncle. Even if you really want to be an elder, you have to find a child of five or six years old to play in the game. Is this bullying mermaid not sensible? "Old party, everything is ready?" Wei Wei played with the little mermaid for a while and asked him. Fang Heng nodded, "Wei Ye rest assured, all are ready." His eyes fell on the mermaid''s legs, the shock of the face has not completely receded. "Wei Ye, Miss Wei Lan, her, her legs..." Wei Wei took the little mermaid in his arms in an absolutely possessive position, and then used a gentle and overbearing tone to adjust: "She is a gift from God." The man stared at him, his eyes deep, "Old man." Not to mention what he said later, Fang Heng had already understood his meaning and quickly assured: "No matter what Miss Wei Lan becomes, I will strictly keep her secrets and do my best to ensure her safety." Wei Wei nodded. "Bluish I will protect myself, but you pay attention when I accidentally slack off." Fang Heng: ... Even the protection of the little mermaid does not want other people to mix a foot, this possessiveness is too strong. "To Wei Ye, this." Fang Heng took out a delicate card from his pocket, "Qin Ye''s invitation." Wei Ye did not pick up. He glanced at it and said: "You take it, then go with me." Fang Heng plugged the card back and asked: "Wei, you see, what should this Qinye''s birthday be prepared for?" Wei Ye sighed. "If you don''t remind me, I almost forgot." Fang Heng''s eye twitches. Even this can be forgotten, go to the banquet with empty hands, who will be embarrassed? Wei Wei looked at the little mermaid and asked: "What do you think is good for blue?" Nan blinked, "Is it a grandfather?" Wei Wei chuckled, "Yes, it is a grandfather." Nanxun thought about it and thought about frowning. Then she said, "Children send a doll, grandfather''s words... Uncle can send him a big rag doll, especially big because he is old." Wei Wei Wei Wei, then can not help but can not help. Chapter 690： I can see that she likes this game. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey!" Fang Heng did not hold back and laughed. "Miss Wei Lan is so cute." Wei Wei glanced at him and Fang Heng immediately smiled and returned to his serious face. Wei Ye is not laughing, why not let him laugh? Or is it that he just said something wrong? Can''t you praise the mermaid cute? "Uncle, my advice is not good? Why does the old man laugh?" Nan Yan looked at Wei Wei. Wei Wei looked at her big eyes with water and spirits, and her heart moved, and she did not avoid Fang Heng on the side. So she provoked her chin and bowed her head. Fang Heng suddenly squinted. This is a lingering hot kiss, about ten minutes. In the ten minutes, Fang Heng stood in the same place as a stone sculpture. what happened? Wei Ye, this stuffy gourd suddenly opened up? God, he still feels that Wei Ye will raise the mermaid for several years to detect his abnormal possessiveness, and then it will take a few years to discover that he may have a relationship between men and women. He thought that the speed of the tortoise suddenly became the speed of the rocket, which made him not shocked! The little mermaid shoved Wei''s chest gently, but his mouth was glued to her mouth, and it was impossible to loosen it. The little mermaid had to work hard to match him. Fang Heng opened his mouth, and the reaction of the little mermaid was clearly known many times. When Wei Ye finally got enough, and let go of the little mermaid, she breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes covered with fog, so she squinted at Wei Wei, and put out her tongue and licked her mouth. "Uncle, you scared me, but fortunately stopped, I thought you have to play games in front of the old side, the game can only be played by two people, we play ourselves, no matter the old party, how rude it is. "With a hint of apology." Wei Wei heard this and his face was black. Could it be that his little baby still wants to play this intimate game with other people? Wei Wei is trying to beat her ass, warning her that this game can only play with herself, not wanting the little mermaid to be drilled into his arms, holding his waist and looking at Fang Heng with a look of disappointment. "I just want to talk to my uncle in this game." One person playing, old party, sorry, you play other games. I don''t want to play with you, I don''t I want my uncle to play with you. Fang Heng: ... Fang Heng looked at Wei Wei, and his expression was hard to say. He has pieced together from the words of the little mermaid and speculated about the truth. So, after you kissed the little mermaid, Wei Ye told her that it was just playing games? Fang Heng did not expect that when Wei had such a beast. Wait, the little mermaid just said, fortunately stopped? So, are the games in their mouths deeper than the kisses? Could it be... have you eaten it? After Fang Hengs shock, the look of Wei Weis eyes has already brought a hint of concealment. "Wei, this is how big, you really got it." Wei Wei did not deny that the thumb smashed the rosy lips of the little mermaid, and looked cheerfully: "Blue is already an adult, you love me. Although she still doesn''t understand, I can see that she likes this game. And I, I like it more." Nanxun looked at Wei Wei, and looked at Fang Heng. The other side had a little bit of a head. "Yes, I am an adult! And I like to play the game with my uncle. Although I am tired after playing, my throat is not comfortable. But I have recovered after I have a sleep!" Wei Wei touched her face, and the pet in her eyes had turned into a pool of water. Regularly looking for a bed with a soothing self-righteous Fang Heng:... "Oh, Wei Ye, your speed is really this -" Fang Hengchong compared his thumb. You can make the little mermaid willing to be eaten by you, you are really amazing, I am too underestimated you, Wei Ye. "Wei, the thing of the birthday ceremony..." Wei Wei, his little mermaid, didn''t even give him a wind in his eyes. "According to the blue, go and prepare a super large puppet." Fang Hengs unbelievable expression, Wei, are you serious? Wei Wei took a look at him. "When the blue is coming to dinner with me, this puppet will be a gift from Blue to Qin Zhong. As for me -" Wei Weis thumb slammed his index finger in a playful manner and said: He likes antique calligraphy and painting, you can do it, dont be too rude. Fang Heng''s most distressing thing is that Wei Ye is looking at it, and Wei''s mind is not easy to ponder. The weight of this look is his own estimate. However, since Wei Ye handed over the matter to him, I thought that the birthday banquet of Qin Ye would not be much valued. The reason why I promised to go to the banquet was probably to look at the adoption of the past ten years. In just one or two minutes, Fang Heng has already had his own estimate in his heart. After Fang Heng left, because of the nearly one month from the birthday banquet, Wei Wei and his beloved little mermaid had lived for many days without being shy. Wei Wei began to talk to the little mermaid when he was going to play the game. He would be in a complicated mood for a while. Later, he opened his mouth in a shameless manner, and the abduction of the little mermaid was gone. He completely used the little mermaid as his little lover. . Then, it really played all the places in the film, and every time I asked the little mermaid to like it. Nanxie is a bit distressed. She really wants to test how long her pancakes can keep her legs. But Wei Weis old hooligan didnt give her this opportunity. She took her to play games every day. The old hooligans have a lot of research spirit, often secretly surfing the Internet to browse the tips and postures of some games, and soon learn the essence, and then exercise in the little mermaid. Xiao Ba yawned. "You and the big boss are really enough. If you have nothing to do every day, is it right? If you don''t move, you should shield the five knowledge. You can only watch the text in the space." Nanxun is also very helpless: "You go to the big boss and say, it doesn''t work with me. And, I deeply doubt that what you said is a small yellow book, and you are stunned." Xiao eight:...... Nanxun is now able to walk normally, but she is not very likely to wear high heels. Of course, this is all installed. If it is adapted too quickly, it is easy to be suspicious. On this day, when there were only two hours left from Qins birthday, Wei Wei finally left the villa with his little mermaid. "Wei, go to the main villa of Fanchang Street, where are you going?" "Go to the store of Ah J and make a shape for the blue." Fang Hengyi, "Wei, will you not catch up with Qin''s birthday feast?" Wei Wei said faintly: "Who said that I have to go on time?" Fang Heng suddenly became clear. Wei Yes ability to go to the banquet is to give Qins face a face. Its not important when to go there. The stylist Ah J is the best master in this respect. He saw Nanxuns first exaggeration and praised him for half an hour. Oh, my lady, you are so beautiful, are you mixed? You The skin is good. Naturally, you dont need any makeup at all..." Finally, the stylist was not willing to tamper with the long black hair of Nanxun, but only to blow her more fluffy, and then chose a long skirt of ice blue. When Nanxun changed out, Wei Weis eyes fell on her for a moment, and she went straight to her, and kissed her deeply with her waist. The mans eyes are half-smooth, and his lazy eyes are obsessed and pious. Chapter 691： She likes it, it is the best Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The stylist Ah J saw more and had a lot of fun. When the two men were lingering, they were very excited to talk to Wei Wei: "Wei, this lady is so beautiful! You see that I have no makeup, even lip balm. I can''t use it, her skin color and lip color are perfect, but the makeup is destroying the kind. The beauty of natural carving. This is a comfortable listening, Wei Wei slightly raised his eyebrows. "I like people very much." Ah J coughed, "Wei, although this lady is already beautiful, but after all, is an important party, most I can use necklace earrings to embellish it. I have a lot of jewelry here, just... As a Wei, the jewelry used to match the dress may be lower than that. . A J''s high-end styling store is responsible for the packaging from start to finish. In addition to designing hair styles, high-end dresses and extravagant jewellery, it is a place frequented by many high-ranking socialites. People who come here spend at least 100,000 yuan at a time. But here is the place where the main styling is. Although jewellery is also very expensive, it is still incomparable with a specialized high-end jewellery store. Which of the ladies who like to show off is not preparing their own jewelry? Wei Wei listened to Ah Js words and felt that he could not grievance the little mermaid. He was about to tell the old man to prepare. The little mermaid suddenly pulled his arm and rushed to the jewelry counter. "Uncle, I like this dolphin necklace!" Nanxun pointed to one of the roads. It is a necklace made of sapphire. The pendant is a pair of playful dolphins. The work is fine, just - Ah J was surprised to say: "This necklace is called the darling of the sea, because dolphins are very popular marine creatures, they are very cute, this sapphire necklace is very good with the lady, that is... cheaper." It is cheap, but compared with other luxury goods, the price of one or two thousand is not low for ordinary people. Ah J is very familiar with the upper circle. Most famous aristocrats like to compare, especially in wearing jewelry. Various banquets are a good occasion for these male and female celebrities to compare. You will not miss this opportunity to show your capital. Wei Wei did not pay attention to Ah J, but asked the little mermaid, "Blue, do you like this?" Nanxie nodded. "Look, I like it!" Wei Wei rarely sees his little baby so much like a thing, immediately made a snap to Ah J. "Just this, give me a new one." Ah J took a full three seconds to say: "Wei, this necklace is the cheapest one in my shop. You really want this lady to wear her to the party?" Wei Wei glanced at him and said faintly: "Its too expensive, she likes it, that is the best." Ah J laughed and quickly went to get the necklace. Wei Wei personally put the dolphin necklace on Nanxun, and sincerely praised: "The blue eyes are so good, this necklace is very suitable for you." Nan Hao smiled and showed a small white tooth. "Thank you, uncle, uncle." Wei Wei said with a light voice, "Is it really good to buy a small thing, so I am satisfied?" "Uncle, don''t I wear earrings?" asked Nanxun. Wei Wei started her long hair and looked at the earlobe of the white jade. After the legs were changed, the layer of almost transparent thin fins on her ears disappeared. This little mermaid is like true. Its completely turned into a person. "Do not wear earrings, my uncle is afraid of your pain." Wei Wei pinched her earlobe, very much loved. Nan Hao snorted and said: "I have heard from my uncle." Fang Heng, who is full of face and face, feels that he is a superfluous person, but he is very conscious that when Wei does not need him, he can minimize his own existence. The stylist selected a pair of diamond-studded ice-blue crystal shoes for Nanxun, which matched the ice-blue dress, but Wei Wei came directly. "The shoes don''t have to be changed. The blue flat shoes that are worn in blue are can." Stylist Ah J:... Oh, do you want to wear such a pair of flat shoes to attend the banquet? Ah J, who has obsessive-compulsive disorder, is going crazy, and the cheap necklace is gone. He can barely accept it, but is such a high-end dress actually wearing flat shoes? Did he really miss the mistake? "Wei, is this young lady not like such a high-heeled child? I can choose a pair of low-heeled shoes for her." Ah J tried to persuade him to change his mind. Wei Wei looked at him. "Blue likes to wear flat shoes." The stylist had nothing to say, and watched the beautiful lady go out wearing such a pair of flat shoes, and she was very crazy. The woman''s face is a little young, it is estimated to be seventeen or eight years old, but this does not prevent her from having a good and exquisite figure, but she does not wear high heels, she and Wei Ye stand together and have a big head, Wei Ye It is the mature man, the handsome handsome uncle and the little loli. God knows that Ah J was shocked when he saw Wei Ye coming with a woman. Although there have been rumors spread, he first saw Wei and his wife appear in public. Ah J couldn''t help but sigh, and didn''t know that Wei Ye took the beautiful lady to the party, which made the women die, or even more commotion. Wei Wei took his little mermaid, Fang Heng followed behind the two, holding an oversized box in his arms, and waiting for the Qin family villa, Fang Heng handed in an invitation. The black man at the door knows that when he came to be Wei and his female companion, the attitude became extremely respectful, and one of them quickly led a few people into it. At this time, the banquet of the Qin family villa has been carried out for a little while. The men and women are holding up the wine glasses in twos and threes and laughing together. Only when Wei Wei just stepped into the banquet hall, all the sounds came to an abrupt end, only a few seconds later. Turned to whispering. "It seems to be Wei Ye! God, the face of Qin Laozi is really big, and I actually invited this statue of Buddha!" "Isn''t it true that Qin is in the opposite direction with Wei Ye? How can Qin Laozi invite Wei Ye? Isn''t the other party unsolicited?" "Where are you here, there is no invitation to enter. Wei Ye used to be the son of Qin Laozi, you don''t know?" "It turns out that Wei is so young and looks so handsome!" Tonight, Wei Wei wears a decent black custom suit, short hair all gathered to the back, revealing a full and smooth forehead, the perfect facial features are more and more clear, the look of unsmiling is daunting, but it also highlights the charm of mature men. . All the women present were nailing their eyes to him. They saw the labels of "Diamond King Laowu" and "Golden Bachelor" from this man''s body. "Wait, who is the woman next to Wei, it looks so beautiful. Is this the mysterious woman who fascinated Wei in the rumor?" Because Wei Wei''s gas field is too strong, people''s eyes are first caught by him, and when he eases some of his immediate attention, he notices the woman he is squatting. The woman is very beautiful, because the gorgeous lamps in the banquet hall make her long blue hair reflect the fascinating brilliance, and the eyes with the same color as the hair, like the dark blue precipitated in the evening sky. The facial features are so delicate, a high-end ice blue dress is very close to her white skin, like a princess in a fairy tale, so that people can only look at it with a glance. Chapter 692： Love rival? Qin Jia Qin Wen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Suddenly such a beautiful and beautiful woman appeared as a female companion of Wei Wei, and everyones talks were more immediate. "No wonder, this woman does have the capital that is next to Wei Ye, so that a face is placed in the entertainment circle and iron fire." One person exclaimed. "Looking at the really small, shouldn''t it be a high school student? Hey, the original rumored Wei Ye is good." When Nanxun just entered the banquet venue, he found countless lines of sight on her and Wei Wei. The mermaid who was afraid of being born could not help but hide from Wei Weis arms. Wei Ye took her waist and sneaked into her ear without hesitation: "Don''t be afraid, there are uncles, no one dares to bully you." Nanxun nodded and whispered: "The uncle should not leave me." Wei Wei laughed and said, "Don''t leave, my uncle can''t bear to leave you half a step." Not long after, the protagonist of this banquet came over with a cane. I dont know if Qins father had experienced the pain of losing his son, so it looks more vicissitude than the 60-year-old, and his hair is already white. There are also many wrinkles on the face. When people don''t laugh, they look extraordinarily serious. A woman wearing a red fishtail swing poses and helps him come together. Nanxun noticed that from the appearance of her and Wei Wei, the woman stared at Wei Wei. She is about twenty years old, her makeup is exquisite, and she is very beautiful and very attractive. Love rival? Nan Yan feels that apart from the men and women of every world, other rivals are not too much threat. Anyway, Wei Wei does not like her. What kind of small eight suddenly reminded: "This woman is a sly character, you pay attention to it." Nanxun slightly glimpsed, it seems that Xiaoba first so seriously reminded her to pay attention to the role of big bosses and men and women. "Small sly, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin said. Although others are old, but they are not seen in the eyes, but they are very clear. Wei Wei was slightly beheaded by him. "You look good." After the words, Fang Heng glanced. Fang Heng immediately sent the gift to the front, the huge gift opened, and a penguin puppet of up to one meter eight was hugged by Fang Heng. Always staring at the guests here:... Some people couldnt resist the laughter. "God, someone sent this kind of childish thing to Qins father." "Only I noticed that this woman is wearing a pair of shoes? Is it a giant doll, and is wearing a pair of shoes differently, for fear of attracting the attention of others?" A woman sneered. "I was very pure, I heard you say this, I think this is definitely a proper green tea." The voice is very low. Fang Hengs face is holding the big penguin without change. The picture is really funny. Wei Wei touched the head of Nanxun''s head, and Nanxun would like to know, and immediately rushed to Qin''s father, "I wish Qin Grandpa 60th birthday, this big penguin is my gift." Wei Wei looked at her with a sullen look and praised: "Blue is great." Qin Laozi has already guessed that this little girl is the woman around Wei Wei who is rumored. Although he did not laugh, but when he saw the big penguin doll full of childlikeness, his expression was softened and his face was kind and authentic: "Thank you. Your gift, Grandpa Qin likes it." When Qins father accepted the big penguin, Fang Heng opened another gift box. In the box is a calligraphy and painting by the famous contemporary painter Yuan Master. Because Master Yuan has been away for many years, his works are very precious. However, this kind of calligraphy with a value of several million is probably not a big deal for Wei. "Know that you like calligraphy and painting, so bring this to you for a long life." Wei Wei''s attitude is not alienated and not close to the ground. Qin Ye has some emotions. "I didn''t expect you to remember my hobbies." The glamorous woman staring at him interrupted with a smile: "Dad, you are standing with the third brother, and the party is not over yet." Everyone listened to Qin Wens third brother, and immediately thought of the rumor: Wei Ye used to be the son of Qins father. He was younger than his unfortunate two sons. Qins father treated him like his own son. Many people at the time. Called a little three. The brief chilling ended and the conversations of other guests gradually grew louder. Wei Ye rarely shows up in public. People with such identity naturally have many people who want to make friends. It is just that Qins father has been talking to Wei Ye. Others will naturally not bother to go to the front. "Oh, I have something to talk to you alone, you go with me upstairs." Qin said suddenly. Next to Qin Wen heard the words, the girl who was holding Wei Wei smiled and took the initiative to reach out to her. "Little sister, my dad wants to talk to the third brother, you should stay with me first." Nanxun quickly drilled into Wei''s arms. Wei Wei slightly frowned, "Blue is afraid of life, you scared her." The smile on Qin Wens face was slightly stiff, and then shrugged indifferently. Well, I apologize. Master Qin looked at Wei Wei and the little girl, and his face was somewhat unpleasant. "Small, don''t delay you for a long time, just say a few words." Wei Wei looked at the little mermaid who was not letting go, and did not take it seriously: "Blue is not an outsider, don''t avoid her." When Qin heard this, his face sank. He didn''t hate this little girl, but also thought that she would be allowed to stay with Wei Wei in the future. She could see that she had no eyesight, and she regarded her as the next three indiscriminate women who would only use the body to retain men. Just because this woman wants to compete with his Wenwen? Fang Heng sees the atmosphere is not right, immediately stood up and said: "Wei, I have a look at the lady, you can rest assured." The little mermaid heard that Wei Wei had something, but he even got out of Wei Weis arms. "Uncle, you are going to chat with this grandfather, I am waiting for you." In the arms suddenly, Wei Wei was not used to it. He pinched the small face of Nanxun. "Uncle will come back soon, don''t run around." "Okay, uncle." South glared at him and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Qin Wen saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes, but soon she packed up her emotions, and she still smiled and looked very dignified and generous. Wei Wei snorted in the small mouth of Nanxun, and the other party insisted: "Look at the blue, don''t let her run around." Fang Heng nodded, "Wei Ye assured." Qin Wen laughed. "Three brothers, when you are a Qin family, you are your own person. Who dares to bully? Besides, I am here too." Wei Wei glanced at her, and Qin Wen actually read a hint of warning from his eyes, and couldnt help but sigh. how come? How can I look at her with this kind of look? She has always been a well-behaved sister in his heart, she must have thought more! After Wei Wei and Qins father went upstairs, Fang Heng squatted with a stick like Nanzhao, and his face was filled with the words Dont be near. Qin Wen did not leave, a pair of self-satisfied appearance, whispered to Nanxun: "Little sister, how old are you this year?" Nan Yan gave her a look. She seemed to think that she was not malicious. She whispered back, "Seventeen." Qin Wen nodded and smiled. "It''s so small. I have a cousin who is as big as you. This year''s sophomore year, are you still going to school, or have you dropped out of school?" Not waiting for Nanxun to answer, Fang Heng has already frowned, first step by step: "Miss Qin, Miss Blue is more afraid of life, you should not ask so many questions." Qin Wen snorted and laughed. "Fang Shu, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You are still so serious. Rest assured, I will not eat this little beauty, I am just curious." Her "Fang Shu" made Fang Heng''s tight nerves relax, but she still reminded me: "Weiye does not like others to be too close to her, Miss Qin does not make me embarrassed." Nanxun smashed two people back and forth, suddenly whispered: "Old side, I see this sister is not like a bad person." Qin Wen called a friendly Fang Shu, but she was a more familiar "old party." You are far away and you can see at a glance. Nanxun looked at Qin Wen and smiled sweetly. She answered her previous question. "I didn''t go to school. Every day my uncle taught me something." Qin Wen looked slightly changed and smiled and asked: "Blue, why do you call me the uncle of the third brother? My third brother is a busy man. Do you still have time to teach your classwork every day?" Nanxiao smiled even sweeter. "At first, no. Understand, my uncle told me to call it, and later called it a habit. He might like me to call him. Uncle is not busy, we go to sleep together every day, he also helps me to take a bath and it is good for me." Chapter 693： Oops, the legs have changed. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Qin Wen heard this, the smile on her face could not be maintained and faded. Xiao Ba haha ??laughed, "Nan Hao you smashed the castle, that''s it! Use this simple and innocent expression to suffocate each other! Yeah likes to see that she can''t understand you and can''t get rid of you, oh haha..." Qin Wen hands her chest, so that she can block her little gesture of using her nails to poke her palm. "Fang Shu, is the blue saying true? My third brother really did not care for her even work, live with him every day? Oh, also personally help her bathe and dress?" Although Qin Wen feels that this seemingly harmless woman will not speak in the face of Fang Heng, she still can''t help but confirm with Fang Heng. Because he is not a nonsense person. Fang Heng did not seem to see the trace of hope in Qin Wens eyes. He said in a clear and unwavering voice: "Miss Blue is all true, and Wei is with her day and night." Qin Wens hands were suddenly clenched, and the palm of his hand was hurt by himself. She tried hard a few times, and her mouth was unchecked. Finally she gave up because she couldnt smile. "It seems that my third brother really regarded this blue girl as a treasure, but I don''t know. This is a sample of the world that is not worthy of the world. Or is it... pretending?" Weidun, she looks to Nanxun, tone. It seems to be gentle again. "Blue, my sister is joking. Don''t take it seriously. I am too surprised. You know, I have lived with my third brother for ten years. I know him best. He is very ambitious. Men, unlike this, they will be fascinated by women''s colors. People. Nan Yan looked at her with her big eyes and looked ignorant: "Sister, I don''t know you about my uncle, I only know that he likes me." In a word, Qin Wen hated it. Nanxun and the little gossip, "This woman can bear it very much. If I leave it, I will turn my face directly. Xiao Ba, you have been guarding her before because the woman is very powerful?" Xiao Ba: "The original world, she calculated The big boss took care of her, and the big boss agreed, but the big boss was not interested in her, and she was seen as a sister. The problem was that the sister used his resources to do a lot of things that hurt others. Later, the air transporter and the big boss , found a lot of big boss The evidence of money laundering in the black casino, and these are actually Qin Wen in the name of the big boss. South Emei, "If you don''t like it, why do you agree?" Xiao Ba: "Not because of his righteousness -" "Be careful!" At this moment, Qin Wen suddenly sighed low. Fang Heng reacted very quickly. When something came behind him, he immediately stopped in front of Nanzhao and kicked it away. But I didn''t want the thing that came to him to be a few bottles of red wine. When he kicked it, the red wine was spilled out and sprinkled him, and even the skirt of Nanxun splashed a lot. Qin Wen Chao, the maid who pushed the car, reprimanded: "How do you do things? Why are you so careless!" "Miss, I am sorry! I didn''t mean it. I just accidentally hit something. This gentleman is sorry! Sorry!" The movement here has attracted the attention of many people. Qin Wen is busy: "Fang Shu, you and the blue are all going to change clothes with me. The maid turned back and I dismissed. I really can''t help it." Fang Hengface said with no expression: "No need." Qin Wen''s face squatted down, and some grievances: "Isn''t Fang Fang blaming me? You shouldn''t think that I was deliberate? This kind of low-level trick What good is it for me? I am going to get a new set of clothes for you. As for the blue, do you change my clothes first? I didnt pass it. The dress is no worse than your body. She is so sincere, and Fang Heng is not sure if she is deliberate. If it was the drama between the women he had seen before, she should be so embarrassed by Miss Blue, and she did not reason to help her so eagerly. Qin Wen explained: "Fang Shu, I just don''t want to be misunderstood by the third brother. I admit that it is a bit embarrassing just now, but I am not such a person. You believe me. If the third brother sees you like this wolverine, He will marry me, I don''t want my brother to hate me." Xiao Ba: "What kind of trick is this woman playing?" Nan Wei: "Do you think that my body is too beautiful to be used?" Fang Heng was silent for a while, seeing more and more people pointing at this side and choosing to believe in Qin Wens words. The two went with Qin Wen to the bedroom on the second floor. Fang Heng quickly changed a suit and then squatted at the door to wait for Nanxun. This Qin Wen is a very careful woman. She is afraid that Fang Heng will not rest assured that she will leave a special sewing. He can hear the dialogue between the two men in the door, and he is not afraid of what Qin Wen is playing. Qin Wen really just gave a dress to Nanxun, and smiled at her: "Don''t be afraid, you are the third brother, I won''t be like you." Nanxun looked at the dress, white silver sequined dress, extravagant and noble, at first glance, it was worth a lot, not worse than the one Wei Wei bought for her. "Small eight, help me see if there is any problem with this skirt." Xiao Ba: "I have seen it, there is no problem, there is no place to sew loose, and there is no strange perfume or potion. It is a brand new dress." Nanxun suppressed his heart and doubted it, Qin Wendao: "Thank you." Qin Wen smiled and said: "Thank you, if it wasn''t for the maids here, I wouldn''t get dirty with the skirt. Go and change it. If you are shy, I can avoid it." "No, I go to the bathroom and I need to wipe it." Nanxun went to the bathroom to close the door, wiped the legs soaked with red wine with a wet towel, and then put on the dress with some difficulty. Xiao Ba said with emotion: "Before all the big bosses were worn for you, and you have developed a lazy look. You see that you can''t even wear a skirt now." Nanxun is suspicious: "I always feel that this dress is a bit strange. Do you want me to let this woman change it for me?" Xiao Ba: "Where is the simple mermaid thinking so much? You want to collapse in front of the big boss? The Lord checked it, this skirt is not a problem, it is better than her body." Nancy: "You don''t understand women. Why do she give me such a beautiful dress, in order to make me more attractive? Why should I make me more noticeable?" Nanxun was thinking, her face suddenly changed. She slammed her head down and looked at her legs. She was shocked: "Small eight, the big things are not good! I feel that my legs are not right, is it going to change back to the fishtail?" Xiao Ba is also amazed: "The trough! Why is it so sudden?" Nanxun twisted the eyebrow: "Before leaving the villa, Wei Wei and I just finished the game. It didn''t make sense to change back to the fishtail so quickly. What happened?" Xiao Ba is also puzzling, "Wait, have you just rubbed your legs with water? God, your legs don''t seem to touch the water!" Nan Yan screamed: "But I and Wei Wei will take a shower every time I play the game, and I have not seen my legs change back to the fish tail." Xiao Ba growls: "At that time, when you showered, do you still have to kiss and grind for a long time? Have saliva to keep your legs. No, you have to feel saliva, or you will be exposed. !" Nanxun feels that his legs are rapidly softening, and vaguely already soft scales are slowly emerging. "Fast, Nan Yan! You can''t be exposed at this time!" Xiao Ba urged. Nanxun laughed. "Then I went to Wei Wei." Xiao Ba "Do you not understand how to read it? It''s too late, just personally! As long as it is human saliva!" Nan Yan asked: "Can a woman?" Xiao Ba:... Chapter 694： Left, scales Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba instantly became stammered: "No, I didn''t expect you to be good." Nanxuan rolled her eyes, not that she was good, but rather affirmative, she could not go on a strange man. Nanxun held the bathroom out of the wall, her legs were hot, and she was getting less and less energy, a feeling that she would fall down at any time. Qin Wen saw her coming out, an exaggerated expression that was amazing, and praised it with a sigh of relief: "You are so beautiful in this dress! No wonder my third brother likes you so much." Nancy stared at her lipstick-coated mouth and looked at it for a long time. I really dont go to the mouth... "Old!" Nanxun suddenly yelled at the door. Fang Heng was shocked and kicked the door open. "Miss Blue, are you okay?" Qin Wen was also scared by Nanxuns nephew. Seeing Fang Hengs stunned look at himself, he quickly explained: Fang Shu, I really didnt do anything to her. I just chose a dress for her. She went to the bathroom herself. I changed my skirt and just came out." Nanxie nodded. "Old party, she really didn''t do anything to me. I just feel a little uncomfortable. I want to see my uncle. Can you take me to see him?" Fang Heng saw her hand holding the wall and ugly face. She wanted to help her, but she thought that Wei did not like others to touch her. I had to forget. "Miss Blue, you follow me, I will take you to see Wei. Lord." Qin Wen stared at the back of the two, leaving a vicious light in her eyes. She thought that the woman was trying to harm her, and wanted to complain to the third brother? Oh, it depends on whether you have that chance. Suddenly, Qin Wen saw a thin piece on the ground. If it wasn''t for the light that was reflected by the thin sheet, she couldn''t find it. Qin Wen looked up curiously and looked at it. The shape of the sheet is somewhat like the scales of an animal. It seems to be transparent, but if you look closely, you can see a little blue. Qin Wen pulled a piece of paper and wrapped it up and collected it, then followed them out. At this time, Wei Wei had already talked with Qins father. He didnt see Fang Heng and the little mermaid, and he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. However, he thought that Fang Heng would follow the little mermaid, and nothing should happen. Obviously, Wei Weis secret conversation with Qins father was not pleasant, because the guests saw that Qins face was stinking, and several younger people who wanted to toast were afraid to go forward. "Wei Wei, are you still hating your father for the things of the year?" Qin Zhongdao. Although the secret talk ended, he was still unwilling. Wei Wei didn''t see the little mermaid already a little annoyed. He heard a faint voice: "Qin Ye, I know that you just rushed me out of the Qin family just to protect me. You just said it, I understand, thank you very much. Then you should also be clear that when I left the Qin family, I walked very simply. I have long wanted to leave here because... my mother died here. As soon as I stayed in this place, I would think of the full blood of her blood when she died. The irony is that she died several hours before I was discovered by you. Weidun, he took a glass of red wine from the table and smiled and said: "When a beautiful woman is always old, you may have been tired of her." "Wei Wei!" Qin Zhong snorted and his face was ugly. "So, because of your mother''s death and resentment, I even hate the whole Qin family? Have you forgotten my kindness to you? The Qin family gave you Those things are your gambling dad can give you?" Wei Weis eyes were stunned. Qin Zhong immediately slowed down the tone. "Xiao Xiao, you also saw it. I am not as good as before. Wen Wen needs a strong reliance, so that Qin''s family business can be firmly held in her hands. There are a lot of people to choose from, but only you and I are most at ease. This girl likes to stick to you when he was a child. You didn''t like her very much before, how come you changed? Wei Wei didn''t take it seriously: "I thought I was very clear when I was upstairs." When he said this, he already had an impatient look, but he suddenly saw the little mermaid, and his face immediately showed a smile. After discovering that the little mermaid changed the dress, Wei Wei was a little surprised. Just a moment, how did the blue change clothes? The keen instinct made Wei Wei smell a strange taste. "Uncle!" The little mermaid waved at him, for fear that he couldn''t see himself, and then squatted toward him. Wei Yan brows, the blue walk is a bit strange, is it hurt? Nan Yan said that the special thing is not the injury, the two legs are quickly turned into tofu, so that it is not strong, and then dragging her legs will change back to the fish tail on the spot. Wei Wei saw her like this, and she was willing to wait for her to come, and no matter whether Qin was still talking to him, she strode directly toward her. However, Wei Weigang took two steps and all the lights suddenly went out in an instant, and the ballroom was dark. Its surrounded by a piece of it. "What happened? Is there a power outage?" How can there be a power outage in this place? When everyone talked about it, Wei Wei had quickly overturned a table and blocked it in front of him. At the same time, he screamed at Fang Hengda. "Old side, protect the blue!" Almost everyone in the next second heard a gunshot. "boom!" Another sound. "Ah--" A woman screamed in horror, and other people screamed in a row. The crowd in the dark is full of fear and running around. Suddenly, everyone heard a bang, and the gorgeous crystal chandelier on the ceiling fell and fell to the ground, torn apart. After Wei Hao screamed, Fang Heng quickly pulled the little mermaid to hide behind a pillar and entered the first-level alert state. "Follow me, don''t run around." Fang Heng whispered. The little mermaid did not speak. Fang Heng thought she was scared, and then she held her arm tightly and placed her in her own protection. The hall is full of people running around, Fang Heng wants to go to Wei Ye, but he is afraid of hurting the little mermaid, so he has to wait and see. I thought it would usher in a fierce gun battle. I didn''t want the gunshot to sound twice and then stopped. Suddenly, everyone flashed in front of them and the hall re-lighted. There was a mess around, and many of the guests hugged their heads on the ground, while others hid under the table. The tables and chairs were bumped and smashed, and the wine and fruit were scattered. At first glance, no one was hurt, except the one who was lying on the floor and twitching. Qin Zhongs abdomen had two shots, and the blood in his abdomen had been rushing out, and the strong **** smell suddenly spread. Qin Wen was scared and screamed, "Dad--" "Dad! Dad, don''t scare me!" Qin Wen cried and spent all her makeup. Everyone looked at the man in a stupid way. I thought: Why is this happening? Qins father was assassinated at his 60th birthday party. Sitting in this position of Qin Zhong, there is no less life on the hand, but which enemy can reach into the Qin family villa? Still so in the face of everyone, Qin Zhong? How much skill does this have? Not only were everyone dumbfounded, Wei Wei was also somewhat surprised. He noticed that something was wrong, but thought that someone was targeting him. After all, the number of assassinations he had encountered was not enough. I did not expect that this person would be. Qin Zhong, whose face is already close to the dead, smashed his head and captured Wei Wei''s position accurately and reached out to him. Qin Wen cried, "Three brothers, my dad has something to say to you, you come over! Hurry! My dad, he is going to die!" Chapter 695： Missing, blue is gone Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wei Weis look was a bit complicated. He walked over to the dying man and kneeled down to see him. When he left the Qin family, although Qin Zhong was a dozen, but not old, he could see him again. He almost didn''t recognize it at first sight. He became so old. "Qin Wen, I suggest that you immediately block the scene, the murderer may be in these guests." Wei Wei looked at the dying man, but so to Qin Wendao, more rational than anyone present. Qin Wen was a glimpse, and then he looked at him incredulously. "Three brothers, my dad, your righteous father is lying here dying. You still have other thoughts about your heart. Do you have any heart?" Wei Wei looked at her with no expression. Qin Wen smeared a tear, and immediately said to the old housekeeper of the Qin family: "According to him, send someone to block the way out, all the guests here can not leave!" At this moment, Qin Zhong was rushing to gasp, and seemed to be mad at any time. His old eyes stared straight at Wei Wei, and he tried to squeeze out a clear sigh in the turbidity. "Xiao Xiao, what I told you, you promised me. Right, the righteous beg you -" This old man is proud of his life and has never asked anyone. But when he was dying, he said for his daughter. Qin Wen cried even more sadly. She looked at Wei Wei with tears in her eyes. The eyes were full of prayers: "Three brothers, I don''t care what Dad told you, please promise him first! I also beg you. !" Even if you lie to him. She used Weikou to Wei Weidao, and the color of pleading in that eyes was enough to make any man feel pity, but this probably does not include Wei Wei. Wei Weis gaze only passed through her, and she did not know if she understood her. Master Qin took Qin Wen''s hand with the trembling hand and handed it to Wei Wei. But Wei Wei suddenly stood up and looked at him with a blank expression: "You go with peace of mind, I will find the murderer and he will take revenge for you. As for Qin Wen, I will protect her life. I am afraid I can''t do other things." He never promised easily, he promised to do it, everyone who knows him knows, so he can''t deceive this dying old man. "You, you--" Qin Zhong opened his mouth, and before he swallowed his last breath, his eyes could not be picked up. "Ah, ah--" Qin Wen yelled and glared at Wei Wei. "Why can''t you let him die so much, Wei Wei! What is your heart doing?" Wei Wei said faintly: "I am also for your good, the righteous father wants me to marry you, and also said that I will hand over all the Qin family industry, but how can I delay your happiness for the Qin family industry?" Before Qin Zhongs life, this man did not call him a righteous father. When he died, he called out the name. It seemed that he was not as good as that person, and he was so angry that he jumped up. Qin Wen listened to her words and said to herself: "Three brothers, do you hate me so much? Do you want to be satisfied with my only wish before my father died?" Wei Wei is ruthless and ruthless: "I will find out as soon as possible the person who assassinates the father. Revenge for him is the best way to repay him." Qin Wen held the body of Qin Zhong and cried. "When you find out the murderer, I have to smash the other side!" Wei Wei gave her a glance, her eyes were deep and difficult to discern, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Wei, it''s not good! Miss is gone!" Fang Heng suddenly screamed, and there was a flustered color in his eyes. He followed Wei Ye to the south and north. He had never seen anything in the scene. But when he found that he had caught the wrong person, he panicked and panicked. Fang Heng is holding a woman in his hand, but the woman is not Nanxun. The man was wearing a pink sequined dress and was the director of a group. She yelled aloud, "Let me go! I said that someone just pushed me, and then you stopped me. At that time, I was scared. Its cheap for you, I am still Didn''t find you, you accuse me first!" Wei Wei heard the moment that the blue was not seen, and he was awkward in his mind. The men and women around, the noisy voice, seemed to be still in a moment. His eyes were only the expressions of these people. They opened their mouths like a monster. "Wei, I am sorry, I am not protecting -" With a bang, Wei Wei suddenly slaps his face in his face. This slap was very embarrassing, Fang Heng''s face was fanned to one side, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding, but he did not say anything. It is he who does not protect the good lady, he should. Wei Wei suddenly looked at Qin Wen. "Is your person reliable? Is there a blockade exit? I am asking you, Qin Wen!" Qin Wen sneered and looked at him with a blank expression. "My dad is dead. You haven''t reacted at all. And a woman who knows you for only two or three months is just missing. It makes you eager to do this. Brother, when did you become so unconscion?" Wei Wei did not count on this woman, and hurriedly went outside, while screaming on the phone. "Hey, Zhang, I need your help, my woman has been kidnapped..." "Zhao team, I need your armed police, someone who has tied me, the other person carries a gun..." Fang Heng hurriedly chased him up. "Wei, I am going to tell the brothers to pay attention to the intersections." Wei Wei glanced at him coldly. "Old party, if blue is wrong -" Fang Hengfei quickly said: "If the young lady has an accident, you don''t have to say it, I have given myself a slap!" Wei Wei had a phone call, but although his brain was still a little dizzy, he was calmer than before. He said: "The other side will definitely not go far with a big living person. I suspect that they are likely to hide in it. Qin family. Find the brothers, and then give me an inch and a inch to search!" The guests heard that the murderer was likely to carry the guns in the crowd. There was some panic. When the police and the armed police all came, the battle was even more scary. The city director of G City and the commander of the Armed Police Corps actually came in person! I don''t know if I think there is an army of terrorists. The scene was blocked and each guest should check the guest list provided by Qin Wen. There was no search warrant in the bureau, and it was impossible to search for the Qin family. Therefore, Wei Wei did not really count on him. When his brother came, he directly took people around and rummaged. "Wei Wei, this is my home, you can''t do this!" Qin Wen was furious. Others also think that Wei Ye is a bit too much. People have just died Dad. You actually rummaged in someone else''s house, like a robbery of a robber. However, Wei Wei never cares about other people''s eyes. His baby is gone. He is not good at killing people. However, after some searching, the house was turned over and outside, and no suspicious people were found. The guests were all heads and faces. After the problem was solved, the police could not always hold people. go. It was bright on the last day, and everyone in the house walked almost the same, leaving only the descendants of the Qin family, and the police who checked. Zhang sighed. "I can''t help Wei, I didn''t find suspicious people, and I didn''t find guns and ammunition. I guess the other person should be one or a few well-trained people. There are no traces left. However, I have already ordered people to check the vehicles at various intersections. The surrounding monitoring has also been adjusted. Let them stare at them for 24 hours. If they are kidnapping, they will soon be able to catch the murderer. I am afraid..." He didn''t finish a word, but everyone knows what it means. If the other party is only killing, I am afraid that the body has been thrown away. In order to destroy the body, it is very likely that the body will be dismembered and thrown into the wilderness. This is the worst possibility. But one thing is very strange. If the other party really wants to kill, when shooting and killing Qin, you can kill the woman by the way. Why bother? Not only the experienced bureau Zhang thinks so much, Wei Wei thinks so, so he thinks that his little baby must have been kidnapped, and the other party can afford it, even if he wants all his worth, it doesn''t matter! He can start from scratch, and it will be a second time, but his baby is blue... She is gone, she is really gone. Chapter 696： Qin Wen, I have nothing to do with you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wei Wei has never been so eager for the kidnapping case to happen to him. He would not have been threatened by anyone before, but now he is very hopeful that he will be threatened, as long as the blue is fine. Not long after, the police left. Because no gangsters were found, the armed police also left. The team said sorry to him before leaving, promised that if he found a gangster, he could send someone to come and support. Wei Wei sat on the ground with no eyes and no eyes until dawn. Why didn''t he have a look at it at that time? Even if he only looks at it, he may find a clue. Oh, right, Qin Zhong was shot at that time, and he was about to die. He looked at the man who was angry and infiltrated, and the blood that kept flowing out of his abdomen. At that moment, he did not think of anything else. When he was a child, the man took him and his mother. At that time, he was young and ignorant. He only knew that the man had saved them. When he heard that he wanted to learn gambling, he also specially asked his master to teach him. Doorway. Therefore, the image of Qin Zhong in his eyes was once a tall and mighty hero. Later, he gradually became sensible. He realized that the mother is only the favorite of all his mistresses, and he is only his two sons. A running dog. Later, only because he showed more and more He only valued him extraordinarily. Later, he learned that his mother had committed suicide by cutting his wrist, and this man was very likely to watch everything with cold eyes, and he only hated him. At the moment when Qin Zhong was dying, the hatred in his heart was temporarily concealed. In his mind, he appeared in the scene when he personally taught him to play dice and cards. He also loved him too much. The man who has been in his memory for more than a decade is going to die. Before his death, he was pale, staring at him, holding his **** abdomen in one hand and trying to explore him on the other hand... The blue disappearance occurred when Qin Zhong was shot at the same time. Who can think of it? Everyone thought that the other party just wanted to kill Qin Zhong. Qin Zhong has been shot by the other party. What else can other people do? At that time, Wei Wei thought so. No longer, there is Fang Heng around the blue, if there is an accident, Fang Heng can''t move at all. Wei Wei didn''t know that when Qin Zhong was shot, Fang Heng was also distracted. He thought he was holding the little mermaid, so his eyes fixed on the dying Qin Zhong, and he felt a little in his heart. Until he looked back and found that he was not holding the beautiful little mermaid, he was panicked. He looked around with sweat and sweat, but he couldn''t find the little mermaid. "Wei, I have been inspected five times, and nothing... Nothing was found. The monitors outside the villa were also destroyed. There was no monitoring during this time." When Fang Heng said this, he felt that his throat seemed to be being Stumbled, some breathless. "Sorry Wei, you killed me, I broke your trust, I-" Wei Wei suddenly interrupted him and whispered: "When I told you to protect her, how can you admit it? Blue is so unique..." Fang Heng really can''t wait to slap himself: "I... remember the power outage Before, the lady was walking towards you, just five or six steps away from me. When I was black around, I found that there was a woman standing in a five-step place. She had sequins on her skirt, so it was so conspicuous. Take For Miss, she grabbed her and hid it..." Wei Wei asked coldly: "Why does the blue dress change dress?" Fang Heng quickly explained the whole cause. Wei Wei heard a direct sneer, and the voice had already carried the storm that was enough to destroy the entire Qin family. "Take the maid." Fang Heng slightly stunned, "Wei suspected that the maid was deliberate?" After Wei Hao ordered this sentence, she went straight to Qin Wen. She also guarded the body of Qin Zhong. The whole person seemed to be lost. However, Wei Wei did not care whether she was true or not. She lifted her up directly, and her movements were almost rude. The tone was cool and asked: "Is the dress on the blue body yours?" Qin Wen is not clear, so the authentic: "Yes, I gave it, because her skirt splashed red wine, dirty." Why did she wear such a swaying skirt? Fang Heng said that he admits a woman wearing a fan-dressed sequin dress, because the two peoples skirts will reflect in the dark. Is it so coincidental? Qin Wen, is this all related to you, huh? His tone is still gentle, but Qin Wen feels that he is particularly sinister at this moment. She reacted for a while, and seemed to suddenly understand what he meant, and looked at him with a shocked look. "Three brothers? Do you know what you are talking about? Are you suspicious of me? You are crazy! You thought I deliberately found someone to pour. That woman? Why do I do this? Can I count the power outage, so deliberately Ask her for a dress with silver sequins? Still, do you think I was looking for someone to kidnap her? The kidnapping blue is obviously a group with the shooting murderer. Can I find someone to shoot my dad? I admit that I don''t really like this woman, but how do you have this kind of heart-wrenching thought? This is my dad! My only relative! He is dead, you have to say this in front of him, are you sincerely letting him not die? After saying this, Qin Wen burst into tears and seemed to be Wei Weis distrust and her fathers death. Because of the police investigation, all the servants of the Qin family stood in the hall at this time. Seeing that Wei Wei was so aggressive, they all felt that Qin Wen was very pitiful. God killed, how can this man have such terrible guesses! Ms. Qin and Qin Ye usually have a good relationship. They all look in the eyes. Qin Yes property will be reserved for the younger lady sooner or later. "Wei, we all know that your woman is not in a bad mood, but you can''t just pour dirty water on our lady." A maid couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but whisper. Wei Wei swiftly swept away, and all the next ones snorted and bowed. At this time, Fang Heng had already confirmed it. He shook his head at Wei Wei. "Wei, the maid is not here." Wei Dun, Fang Heng is somewhat suspicious: "Wei, do you say that this maid will be the person who tied the lady?" Wei Wei didn''t talk, and went straight to Qin Wen. "The maid who sprinkled the wine was gone. How do you explain it?" "I don''t know! How can I have time to manage a little maid?" She looked at him, tears couldn''t stop flowing. "Wei, my dad is dead, he is dead. You don''t think about my feelings." Why do you have to interrogate me like a prisoner?" Wei Wei looked at her blankly for a moment, and looked away from the other side of the road: "I will immediately send someone to check the information of the maid, the more detailed the better." After saying this, he went straight out. Two black bodyguards immediately followed up. The Qin family villa is large and the garden is bigger. If you walk for a lap, it will be at least forty minutes. Wei Wei walks around and observes. After an hour, he stands in front of the pool closest to the villa. He stared at the water in the pool for five minutes, and suddenly he didn''t know what he saw. He looked at him and jumped. Chapter 697： Swimming pool, secret passage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The pool water is not deep, about 2m, the water is very clear, there is something at the bottom of the pool at a glance, Wei Wei''s brothers have also had experience, have long checked here, and found no abnormalities. So Wei Wei suddenly jumped in and it was strange. Wei Weis move scared two bodyguards behind him. "Wei Ye!" The two bodyguards reacted quickly and wanted to jump. Wei Wei suddenly shouted, "Don''t move! Don''t mess!" The two bodyguards listened to this and immediately took the action to jump. A bodyguard almost succumbed to the foot and another person quickly smashed it. After Wei Wei jumped into the water, his eyes stared straight at somewhere on the surface of the water, and the movement moved very carefully toward it. His right hand caught on the water, like grabbing a handful of water. After doing this, he only turned back. The two bodyguards looked at each other and quickly pulled him ashore. The wet man seemed to have grasped the last straw, staring at the things in his hand. It is a hair, ink blue. It is a small mermaid. Wei Weis eyes were suddenly covered with a mist, and the hand holding the hair was constantly tightened, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes. He looked back at the pool in front of him. The Qin family''s swimming pool has been refurbished, and the design is very layered. The height of the pool edge is not the same. The highest part of the water surface can be cut out on the side wall of the water... a small mouth wide. Thinking of this, Wei Wei jumped into the pool again and swam quickly to the side wall, making a crazy look with two hands on it. However, Wei Wei has been groping for a long time and has not touched anything. He thought that he was probably crazy, and there would be such a guess. However, just when he was about to give up, he actually touched a small piece of loose tiles! Wei Wei swallowed his throat and his hands suddenly trembled. He took a deep breath and slammed on the loose little tiles. In the next second, the loose tile actually bounced around a small piece of tile and cement block and became a convex square cover! Wei Wei saw the cover, the red blood in his eyes was more, and the eyes were scarlet. He pinched the lid with both hands and turned it up. Unsurprisingly, a black lacquered hole appeared in front of him. Wei Wei had quickly drilled into the hole before the brain responded. This hole is very small, only enough for one person to pass. After a man like him is strong, there is no extra space for activities. The other party can quickly escape from here. Apparently, the body is petite and healthy. Wei Wei asked Fang Heng, the maid. It is indeed relatively short. However, she still has a big living person, how can she escape so fast? Wei Wei soon knew the reason. The first five or six meters of this hole was indeed narrow, but the more the passage, the bigger the passage, and finally he could stand up and walk. After Wei Weis two bodyguards were shocked to see Wei Wei find such a secret hole, there was an exit in the pool! God! When the two met Wei Wei, they quickly followed the drill, but they didn''t want their heads too big to get in. "Wei Ye went in alone, what if there is danger inside?" The bodyguard looked at the hole and was anxious. "What can I do, hurry to find someone who can get in! If Wei Ye has something wrong, we will jump directly into the sea to feed the fish!" Bodyguard B snorted. When Wei Wei personally went to find clues, Qin Wen in the hall returned to his bedroom by excuses who wanted to stand alone. Fang Heng was responsible for supervising the scene. He quickly handed his eyes to the two younger brothers. The two younger brothers followed up and stayed at the door after Qin Wen entered the house. Without the permission of Wei Ye, no one of the Qin family could leave, including Qin Wen. Fang Heng did not understand why Wei Ye would doubt this woman. Qin Wen seems to be a poor person who lost his only relative. He did not observe her a little earlier, she was really sad to cry. If Wei Ye is telling the truth, the death of Qins father and the disappearance of the mermaid are related to this woman, then this woman... is really terrible. After Qin Wen returned to the house, he immediately locked the door. The empty-handed woman suddenly fell down and reached into her big skirt and took out a pistol. Who would have thought that this pistol used for crimes would be hidden on her? She was the daughter of the murdered person. The police searched everyone and only missed the woman. Qin Wen went to the bathroom as usual, hiding the pistol in a place where no one could find it - in the toilet lid. When she had collected the weapon, she sat down on the bed and covered her face and wept. "Dad, I am sorry, I thought you were dead. The third brother will promise to marry me. Who knows that he does not agree, I am so sad. Dad. Sorry, I let you die." Speaking of this, her eyes are indifferent. "But why don''t you persuade him? Are you not the best? Are you not convinced that you will persuade him? If you let him agree, I will Just canceled the action, why are you so useless?" Qin Wen wiped a tear, and smiled and cried. "How can you not see me in the third brother? The only woman who knows how to sell a stupid woman is better. It is not younger and more beautiful than me." ? I have always liked my third brother since I was a child. I have been paying attention to his news these years, and his love for him has not decreased. I want to get him, at all costs! Anyway, the woman is dead, he can''t even find the body. People, are forgetful, especially men, after a few years, the third brother will forget the woman, or put it in memory, and I, come to Japan, always have other ways to let him marry me. ......" Qin Wen chanted for a long time, like a madman, and finally laughed. I heard that her mother has a genetic disorder, and both of her brothers are normal, so she is also very normal, but only she knows how crazy her heart is. She had found that her third brother had been a psychiatrist and he was also ill. The two sick people are combined and perfect. He will toss it, and in the end he will find that only she is the woman who best matches him... Wei Xiaos small mermaid, which everyone had been looking for, was indeed robbed and was stuffed into sacks. Nanxun remembers that when the black light bonfire, a pain in her neck, someone grabbed her mouth, gave her a shot, and then she fainted. "Specially, the moment I was shut up by her mouth, I originally wanted to give her a shoulder-shouldered fall. As a result, the legs were not standing straight!" Nan Yan said with a small voice, "Why don''t you remind me?" "Small eight: "The labor of the black light bonfire can not be seen clearly, reminding a wool. And before turning off the lights, I am sure that there are no suspicious people within a few steps of your circle, who knows so innocent a maid actually Hands and feet are so slick, I put you in the sack directly, and then squatting You ran all the way and ran away. With the experience of the Lord, this is absolutely an experienced killer. Nan Yan: "Dear Xiao Ba, you are fainted by me, not afraid that she took my life halfway?" Xiaoba short oil said: "Whenever I pay attention to it, just see her not kill you, my father is not Wake up to you, otherwise you will have a medicinal medicine in your mouth, and you will be awake in minutes. Do you believe it or not?" Chapter 698： Shenjiang, surfaced Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba continued: "To take a step back, even if you don''t pay attention to let her lick you, as long as it is not a fatal wound, with your blue mermaid''s strong self-healing ability, you can''t die for a while, at most, it hurts. Cry and cry out." Nanxun: ... "Small eight, you have changed." Nan Hao''s tone is full of sadness. Xiao Bazhong snorted: "If you listen to your father''s casual personally, keep your legs first, instead of being so eager to find Wei Wei, you will not be held by the gangsters. I have no strength to resist. I dont listen to the beasts of the gods, who are at a loss, who is it? Nanxun argued: "Quiet me. I used to be prosperous and beautiful, and I can''t really talk to other people." Xiao Ba helplessly sighed: "All the lords are petting you, believe it or not, I will find you an ugly one next time?" Nanxun immediately yelled: "I beg you not, ah." Xiao Ba: "Hey." "Nan, you may not know, this gangster is the former maid who accidentally spilled red wine. The murderer must be the neuropathic woman. I reminded you that this woman has a dike, and it turns out that the reminder is not used. Still calculated." "Wait, let me take a look." Nanxun immediately said. After a few seconds, Nanhao screamed and shocked: "Dont you say that Qins father was shot? This shooting was obviously planned together with the kidnapping case. You mean Qin Wen hired someone to kill her. Laozi?" Xiao Ba sighed, "The original world has this out, you are kidnapped is an extra one. I always said that you encountered the big boss metamorphosis, but people have a bottom line, and It seems that I am only perverted to you, but this woman, hey, is not just abnormal, but A crazy madman. After a long while, Nanxun digested the fact that Qin Wen killed her father. "The two sons of Qins father--" "Hey, smart, I am, I immediately think of this. People were just eleven." The old little girl, who would think of her, went back to the big boss. Just like this time she hired someone to kill her dad, who would think of her? Maybe it was not hired, but she was hands-on. Nanxun felt quite astonished: "Are you sure that Qin Wen is not a big villain in this world?" Xiao Ba: "Who said that the most poisonous thing is the big villains? The words of the house women are more than one poison, but they are just small In the original world, Qin was very miserable before the big boss was last reported. He was not good enough to let his people be better, but now the big boss, I don''t know if I met your invincible beautiful mermaid. I have a bit more tenderness. I suspect that the big boss I saw when I visited the world was fake. "No, I can''t do it. I don''t worry about putting a snake-beauty beauty around Wei Wei. You can hurry and see how Wei Wei is doing. After I am missing, is he worried?" Xiao Ba was speechless for a few seconds, snarled: "The special ones are hard to protect themselves, but also remember the big boss? People are big boss, and then worry about it, you can''t die! Etc., Emma, ??big boss blackening value again It has risen, 95, not far from 100." Nanxun is very calm: "I have given up the value of blackening." Xiao Ba: "Yes, I saw the big boss, but he was mad, but sensibly blocked the scene in the first time. He was looking for the criminal police and looking for the armed police. If it is not at night, he suspects that he can even call the helicopter. Come on. Rest assured, the big boss is not only stunned, but also more rational than anyone else. And he seems to have been a bit suspicious of Qin Wen. Really a bunker, the Lord is because I understand the world story in advance, so I know that Qin Wen is not a good person, but the big boss actually sees something. Nanxun snorted. After a moment of silence, she suddenly remembered something. "My legs have become fishtails. Didnt the maid see it?" Xiao Badao: "No, she was bagged when she hadn''t fully converted. She now transports you to the very famous dead riverside of G City. I know that I am screaming at the dead river, because many people on the road have thrown their heads here after they have died, so the river bottoms are all dead bones. Nan Yan: "Wait, this person should not want to take me to Shenjiang?" Xiao Bahehe said: "Yes, she has moved a large stone on the sack." Not as good as Nanxun, Xiao Ba immediately said: "Don''t move! Don''t move! Her needle goes down, the average person can''t wake up at this moment, you continue to stun. I know you want to use your sharp nails to cut through. Sacks come out, but have you considered the consequences? You have now changed back to the mermaid and will be discovered as soon as you come out! Unless you kill her, people outside the big boss will find the existence of mermaid. Who knows what will happen? And this person is not simple, is your grasp of killing her on land very much? If you don''t have it, you will pretend to faint. When she sinks you into the river, you can escape. Nan Yan: "Its rare that when you have the analysis in place, its just that Im upset. I want to see this murderer slipping away. "Hey, the big boss has found that this maid is not right. With his ability, he will definitely avenge you in the future." During the conversation, Nanxun felt that the man suddenly lifted her up. The next moment she emptied her body and slammed into the river. Then the boulder on the sack fell and took her down. Nancy cuts the eggs with his nails and automatically switches to the mermaid breathing mode when they come out. "I am going, Xiao Ba! This river is too muddy, it''s all mud! I can''t see anything. If I stay here for a day, my mermaid will definitely have problems." "Dwarf oil, you should be glad that she is killing you in this way. It is also water. You can bear it for a while. The woman is still on the shore. This kind of person is very cautious in doing things. Make sure that you will not rise to the surface. go away." After about ten minutes, Xiao Ba said: "Go ashore, the woman is gone." Nanxun surfaced, a beautiful long blue hair has been covered with the sand in the river, and the long skirt is also wet and sticky on the body, it looks like awkward. "Wei Wei is still in the Qin family villa, is it far from the Qin family? How long do you think I used the fishtail?" asked Nanxun. Xiao Ba immediately replied: "Then you can die, you can''t walk one day with this way of walking. The underground passage is two points and one line. The land on the ground is a winding road." One person and one beast are silent. Nanxun said: "Since I can''t go, then I will wait for Wei Wei to come to me." Xiao Ba sighed, "I don''t want to hit you, the passage is too secret, normal people can''t find it, big boss is smart again, not a **** beast." "Small eight, let me wait, maybe Wei Wei will find it." Xiao Bahehe said: "Yes, I hope your dreams come true, but Nanhao, you must leave here before dawn, to the daytime here. There are a lot of boats, and I can''t stay for a long time. This dead man passes to the sea and can swim in an hour at your own pace." Chapter 699： Salvage is his little mermaid! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan said, "I understand that everything is based on the premise of ensuring a small life. If the life is gone, the rest are nonsense. Oh, I just thought, if I separated from Wei Wei this time, then I will meet again. Its not that easy. Right, how much is the value of evil thoughts? Xiao Ba: "There are 40. If you can wait for the big boss, I don''t want you to leave, but the fishermen on this river are very ferocious. It is terrible to find them. Have you forgotten the black fish? He is so powerful. The fighting power was caught by the fisherman, not to mention the weak you." Wei Dun, Xiao Bas feelings are particularly strong and profound: In my heart, your little life is more important than the value of the big bosss evil thoughts. Nan Yan: "... Xiao Ba, I am really touched, as if this blue mermaid is really me. Xiao Ba: "Friends!" Suddenly, the little eight tone changed, said: "There is actually a way to go, that is, you just want to find a man sauce to brew, wait for you to change your legs and go to the big boss?" Nan Yan: "...hehe, you roll." Xiao Ba haha ??smiled, "Just kidding, although you are not very **** when you are with the big boss in each world, but only for the big boss, I know. And if it is discovered by the big boss, maybe it will be angry. I have to send you to dissect directly." Nanxun: ... After traveling to the shore, Nanxun sat quietly and waited. She hid the fishtail in the water, so that even if someone accidentally saw it in the middle of the night, she would not find her abnormality. Of course, it is not waiting for it. Xiao Ba will occasionally explain the progress of the Qin family villa to Nanxun. "Hey, the police did not doubt the crazy woman, but the big boss has a strong mobility. I have sent someone to check the information of the maid, but I feel that I can''t find it. The identity of this maid is estimated to be fraudulent. Nanxun slightly frowned, no words. Xiao Ba sighed again: "The state of the big boss is not very good, it is full of red blood." Nan Yans brows are even tighter. Nanxun insisted on waiting here for a few hours, until the small eight reminded that the day was bright, she had to re-enter the turbid river. "Small eight, can you find the location of the seaside villa?" Nanhao suddenly asked. Xiao Ba was a little surprised. "Why Wei Wei and you stayed for more than two months in the seaside villa?" "Although it is a bit far from here, it is not a problem for the Lord, as long as it is not the distance calculated by the speed of light in the interstellar world. The spirit of the Lord can basically reach the position. Hey, dont hesitate to say that the Lord actually has a very bunker artifact, driven by spiritual power, spiritual blessing, you can see To a long distance. It''s just a bit of a lot of energy, it''s also very sad, so you can''t overuse it. Nanxun is not unexpected. She has long guessed that Xiaoba has a bunker artifact and can watch the live broadcast at any time. Xiao Ba: "You are so smart, know to go to the beach and other big bosses. Let''s go, let''s go there directly." The speed of the mermaid is very fast, but in this turbid river, even if there is a small eight-way road, the speed of Nanxun is still discounted, and it took one and a half hours to reach Haikou. When I arrived in Haikou, there was not much sediment in the water. Nanxun swam to the deep sea, and suddenly there was a sense of pleasure for the birds to return to Dalin. After all, this body is a personal fish, and the most desirable is the sea. "Small eight, where should I go now?" After a long silence, Xiao suddenly coughed. Nancy intuitively said that it was a less pleasant thing. Sure enough, Xiao Badao: "Tell you a good news, my grandfather just glanced at the big boss, actually found the secret road, and then headed out to the secret road." Nanxun: ... "You said that I can only meet with him when I return to the past?" Xiao Ba seriously analyzed it and said: "Now the fishing boats on the river are getting more and more, and its only an hour and a half after you get there. Maybe The time is longer, after all, when I go back, it is going upstream. The big boss takes only half an hour to get out of the secret road. You think the big boss will be stupid. More than an hour standing on the riverside? Nanxun was silent. After a while, he said: "It is really impossible. Even if this time passes, there are too many people, it is easy to reveal their identity, unless Wei Wei isolates the fishing boats on the river in advance." She sighed, "Go, go to the beach house," It was not long before Nanxun went into the sea. Wei Wei had already walked from the pool lane to the end. The exit at the end was actually a waste sewer manhole cover. From here, surrounded by dense weeds, the location of the manhole is very secret. Wei Wei is now a wolverine. The iron-clad suit is covered with black mud. The arm and face left a few scratches because of the initial crawling. Blood stains leaked out and mixed with wet black soil. It is dirty and smelly. The man quickly looked around and suddenly realized what he was after seeing the dead river not far away. He immediately rushed over. Nowadays, the sky is slightly bright, and there are occasionally one or two fishing boats passing by on the flowing river. Wei Wei hurriedly panted a few times, immediately took out his cell phone and called Fang Heng. Half an hour later, Fang Heng was positioned by mobile phone and came over with a group of brothers. Fishing boats and salvage tools were all borrowed. Wei Wei went directly to a fishing boat and took the corpse net and began to salvage. His arm didn''t seem to feel tired at all, and he was desperately fishing around with the wolf. In Fang Hengs impression, Wei Wei was always dressed in a whole lot of work, because he was a very particular person, and he had seen him so embarrassed and out of control. Reform commonly sighed, he could not persuade Wei Ye, can only hope that he and other brothers who can be salvaged can quickly catch something. In just half an hour, two bodies have been picked up, but to see the degree of decay, at least five or six years have passed. Fang Heng still can''t understand why the other party has spent so much effort to bring people out and throw them into the river. She has the ability to rob people and naturally kill Wei Lan on the spot. Isn''t this more troublesome? There is only one possibility to think about it. The other party wants to let Wei Ye even Miss Wei Lans body not be found. That is to say, the maids employer wants Wei Lan to live without seeing the dead! If this is the case, Fang Heng would like to thank the other party for the viciousness. Wei Lan is a mermaid. She is not afraid of water. She just doesn''t know if the murderer will throw Miss Wei Lan into the dead river before... Fang Hengyi quickly stopped when he thought of it, don''t! Miss Wei Lan must not die! "Wei Ye!" A brother suddenly said loudly: "I found a huge stone. This boulder seems to be holding something at one end. It is too heavy to salvage!" When Wei Wei heard this, the hand holding the corpse net suddenly trembled uncontrollably. "Looking for someone to fish in." He hoarsely. Fortunately, Fang Hengs preparations were already in place. Two people wore life jackets and wore oxygen masks to dive into the water. They soon climbed up with an empty sack. Wei Wei almost immediately grabbed the sack. There was no blood on the sack, indicating that the murderer had not carried out any other damage before stuffing it into the sack. Wei Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He carefully identified the crack on the sack. The crack seemed to be scratched by something sharp. He even found a nearly transparent light blue scale under the broken sack. It is his little mermaid! Chapter 700： Sad, I am so lonely now. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wei Wei tightened the nerves of the whole night and suddenly loosened in a moment, his legs were soft, and he sat down directly. Fang Heng found a smile on his face, but it was fleeting. Wei Wei looked at the scales in his hand and his brows were tight. This near-transparent scale is what happens when the blue fishtail is transformed into legs. He was impressed and clear. So the blue is starting to turn into a fish tail when it is put into the sack? Or is it... earlier? Wei Wei suddenly remembered that when the blue came towards him, his footsteps were not stable. He thought that the blue legs might have been hurt and touched, but he had not thought about this possibility. Blue, is she already going to... at that time? He didn''t even realize what he was thinking! At that time, was blue panic? So she eagerly ran towards him, but didn''t want to... Wei Wei suddenly wiped his face and rubbed his eyes, as if trying to control what it was. He is glad that the murderer did not find a blue fishtail, otherwise she would not sink her. "Wei Ye, Miss, is she -" "She is still alive." Wei Wei looked up and took a deep breath. "I wanted to make the blue sky go to the ground, but I didn''t want to protect her even. I was scared this time? Old man, I think I might lose her forever..." Fang Heng looked at him so guilty and helpless, and quickly said: "Wei, this is not your fault, I really want to be held accountable, I did not protect her, I am damn! You just shot me, I have no complaints!" Wei Wei looked at the rolling water in front of him and looked down. Suddenly, he faintly asked: "Do you know where this Jiangtong is?" He did not intend to listen to Fang Hengs answer, because he just asked himself and said: "It is the sea." "Just like a bird that has been in a cage for a long time, it will finally return to the forest one day. The outside world is so big. You said, will it return to the small and unsafe gold silk cage?" Fang Heng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "So, once the blue sky returns to the sea, it may never come back..." Wei Wei was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed, but the smile was a bit ugly. "But she is still alive, just alive, better than I thought. She belongs to the sea. I used to be deceiving myself. I always thought I could I am holding her in her own feelings, I am wrong..." Fang Heng: "Wei Ye..." Wei Wei smiled and smiled, the momentum of the whole body suddenly changed, his eyes were cold and incomparable. "But I could have avoided it. Just give me some time, I will definitely let the blue Can''t leave me alone, this is the person who robbed the blue, and the culprit behind the scenes, they all blame them, I want to devote them all Come out, I will let them pay twice the price for today''s behavior! At the same moment, Nanxun, who was swimming in the sea, suddenly heard the small bang screaming and shouting, "God, ah, what happened! Why did the big bosss evil value suddenly rebound to 99? what!" Nan Yan a glimpse, asked: "Little eight, you have to hurry to see what the big boss is doing." Xiao Ba twitched: "I saw, he actually took the sacks of yours and found them back to the embrace of the sea. From then on, I will forget him all the time." Nancy: "...I did return to the embrace of the sea, but not for the waves." After a minute of silence, one person and one beast sighed. Xiao Ba: "Ye has a feeling of giving up the past, but the time spent in front of it is not long, more than two months, waiting for you to meet with the big boss, you sprinkle a cute, maybe this evil value is I fell back." Nanxun eagerly asked: "How far is it from the seaside villas, can you arrive today?" Xiao Ba counted, replied: "If you can keep moving at this speed, you can swim in less than three hours." Nanxie has some sadness: "I feel that I have no physical strength, my stomach is empty, and swimming in the sea is actually a physical activity that still consumes energy." Xiao Ba immediately said: "Hurry to prey before you slow down, I am afraid that you will starve." Nanxun played a small face in minutes, she sank into the sea, when I saw the fish, the speed was mentioned, and two fish were directly fished in the fish. Just waiting for Nanxun to fish, it is a little more aggressive. She seems to be able to eat raw food now. Although she is eating raw fish in the memory of the mermaid, she quickly took Wei Weis thigh after she came. Not only did she not eat raw fish, but even cooked fish were picked by Wei Wei. Feed her after the fishbone. This drop is really not a big one and a half. I haven''t gotten it right now. Nanxun missed the floor and sighed, and the mouth was directly inserted into the raw fish. This plug has found a problem. It turned out to be a small fang. It can directly bite the raw fish and swallow it. Now the tooth is flattened by Wei Wei... Nancy: "Hey, I have a huge sense of sudden change from a princess to a puppet. Now I am so lonely." Xiao Ba: "To sympathize with you for a second, let''s just let it go." Nancy had to tear the fish into pieces one by one with sharp nails and then swallowed it. Nan Yan was so sad that he almost shed tears: "Well, it''s really hard to eat..." Under the guidance of Xiao Ba, Nanxun successfully found the seaside villa. Although it is called a seaside villa, there is still a distance from the seaside, and the location is relatively high. It is necessary to climb a stone step, so Nanxun did not go back, just around here. Waiting for Wei Wei to come back. Nancy and Xiaoba did not expect that Wei Wei would not have the intention to return. Nanxun repeats the life of swimming around the sea every day. When he is hungry, he has to grab the raw fish himself, so he spent a month. "I have been waiting here for a month, Wei Wei will not come again, I will be moldy." Nanxun sneaked out of the sea and looked at the endless sea, suddenly felt empty and lonely. If there is no small eight hour from time to time with her, she feels that she may be suffocated first. Xiaoba is speechless. "I don''t understand the brains of big bosses. I don''t want to go back here to talk about people at this time. Nima has been here for a month. He is not working hard to find the case. Son. If you have a good look, isn''t that crazy woman doing it?" Nanxun is also speechless. "I think, he may be... don''t want to touch the scene? But he is so unconfident to me, it makes me very sad." Xiao Bahehe said: "What confidence do you have? I firmly believe in you. I have fallen in love with him and will not leave him? Or do you know that you can find this seaside villa in the sea? The sea is how big, how many seats are there in the seaside villas, if you have a grandfather, you touch the conscience Ask yourself, you are your own Can you find it here? Nanxun: ... Really can''t. "There are a lot of our memories here, even if I am afraid of touching the scene, but I can only see it at a time?" The little gossip said: "That must not be said, I know the big boss of this world is cool, but I didnt think of the coolness to this point. If I look back, I will die, will I feel so sad that I will not cry? Chapter 701： Coincidence, Mermaid Princess Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Let''s wait, I believe he will come." Nanxun is absolutely authentic. Xiaoba was silent for a while and agreed: "Your intuition seems to be better than mine, then wait." Anyway, it is free in the space, but Nanxun eats raw fish every day, and there is no companion, even a primitive person is not as good, it feels quite painful. In this way, Nanxun continued to repeat the boring life in the sea, until after half a month, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan, the big boss is arrogant! He directly gave the killer''s nest to the end! The murderer maid Also arrested!" Nanxun immediately asked: "What is the culprit behind the scenes? Did you find out?" Xiao Ba: "The people who called when the killer took orders changed their voices, they didn''t know, but the big boss was already confirmed to be Qin Wen, but this woman is a pity. I was very embarrassed and escaped by her. Hey, Qin family said that they would abandon it, but with her degree of embarrassment, it might have shifted a lot. Assets, this life will certainly not eat and drink. Nan Xiaowei smiled and smiled. "I have a hunch, but this is the case. Wei Wei will come back soon." Xiao Ba: "Why?" Nan Yan: "Intuition." Xiao Ba: "...Intuition can''t eat, you should prey." Nanxun felt that her luck was not good, but it was not bad, but when she was preying, she encountered a giant shark, and this shark was obviously treating her as food. After briefly estimating the combat effectiveness between each other, Nanxun quickly developed a strategy, one word: run! Nanxun couldnt remember how far he had run. When she finally opened the cannibal shark, the sky was already dark. She thought that this shark can never know the mermaid, otherwise it should be known that the mermaid is not easy to provoke and will not pursue it. Nanxun climbed onto a rock in the sea and gasped. Xiao Ba sincerely praised, "You just ran very fast and shocked me." Nancy: "Escape, can you be unhappy? The seabed is terrible. I want to go back to the land." Xiao Ba: "Although I praised you just now, you may not know that you are the slowest of the mermaid. Hey, it is probably abandoned by the big boss." Nanxun: ... Nanxun looks at the endless sea. A round of jade plate has just risen from the sea in the east. The place where the sea meets, the dark blue sea reflects the shadow of the huge moon, the waves roll, The shadow is broken into waves by the waves, and then slowly swaying far Fang, pull out a silvery ocean. Suddenly, a dolphin leaped from the water, leaving a black shadow on the silver, crossed a curve and then fell back into the water. "The sea is dangerous, but it is also beautiful." Nan Hao exclaimed. Suddenly, a slamming sound behind him, Nanxuns look changed, and suddenly turned his head and looked at it, and there was something splashed with water. "Little eight, what?" Xiao Ba was also shocked: "I don''t know, I didn''t see it." After a while, a head was carefully drilled out of the water. Nan Yans face was on the face, and the pupil was slightly shrunk. people? No, it is a mermaid! This mermaid has a pair of blue-blue eyes, and the long hair floating on the water is the same ink blue as Nanxun. She is very beautiful, her face is more tender than Nanxun. At this point, she was curiously staring at Nanxun, which was on the reef. A little eight moments of lying in the air, "Nan Yan you stepped on the dog to transport you, the mermaid princess can let you meet!" "I thought I was wrong. You are also a blue mermaid?" The other party asked first, of course, not the human language, but the sound waves used to communicate between the mermaids. Nanxun nodded and immediately remembered that she might not understand this. She also used sound waves to talk: "Yes, I am a blue mermaid, but you are not noble, why are you here?" It seems that Nanxun is harmless. She swam southward and climbed up the reef to dry her blue fish tail. Nanxun found that the blue color of her fishtail is darker than her own. She is light blue, but the other is like a diamond blue color. It is especially beautiful on such a silver-filled night. "I sneaked out. After I ran out and was caught back, this is my second successful sneak out. You, are you also sneaking out? The blue mermaid in the Coral Mountain with me." I know, but I dont seem to have seen you. The mermaid princess curiously asked Nancy. Nanxuns innocence and simpleness are all pretending, but she can see that this mermaid princess is really worthy of the world. She cant help but remind: You should not leave the mermaids site, outside. The world is more dangerous than you think." The mermaid princess laughed. "But the outside world is also very beautiful. If it is not beautiful, why do you run out?" Nanxun explained: "I didn''t run out. When I was young, I was separated from other mermaids, and I couldn''t find the way back." The mermaid princess had some accidents and asked her, "Would you like to go back? I am very clear about the way back. I can take you back." Nanxun was silent for a while. She looked into the distance and the sound was soft: "No, now I have a new home." The mermaid princess was even more curious after listening. "All the mermaid lives in the coral mountain. Do you still encounter other mermaid?" "Where is your home safe, is it safe? There are many fierce black fish guarding the Coral Mountain. The giant sharks and the piranhas don''t dare to approach, but they are sometimes annoying. For example, I sometimes just slipped out and were black fish. I got back. Last time I was probably the farthest I slid, you know? I saw humans! Also saved a human male, they really said the same as the sea wizard, except that there is no fishtail, the upper body is exactly the same as the mermaid, but they are not as terrible as the sea wizard..." The mermaid princess talked to her incessantly, perhaps thinking that Nanxun was the first mermaid to share these secrets with her. Nan Yan sighed, the heart said: It is because you are lucky not to encounter terrible humans, such as wanting to dismantle you. "A black fish that came out to find you last time was injured, do you know?" Nanhao suddenly asked. The mermaid princess first glimpsed and immediately said: "There was a black fish that came back late, but he was not injured." She said, she said with indignation: "Because he came back and said something to the sea wizard and my father''s mother, then they will take stricter care of me." Nan Yan looked at her simple and ignorant look and really didn''t know what to say. The black fish almost died to find you, little princess. Xiao Badao: "Don''t tell me, let her go so simple." Nanxun suddenly sighed, and asked a little bit in a low mood: "Small eight, is it also in front of the big boss? You said, if it wasn''t me, but the mermaid princess, he would be as pet-like as me. She?" Little eight a meal, suddenly hahaha laughed. "What are you kidding, the mermaid princess will be as simple as you are to play with the big boss and hug the shame game? It will be like you Lazy to walk to eat and wear clothes, big boss to help? Or learn human language in minutes like you Words and accessibility? In the original world, the mermaid princess will only call the name of the air transporter and say some simple words, but without your smart head. Nan Yan listened to this and suddenly laughed. "So, for me, I am still unique and right." Xiao Baiyao said: "Is not unique, I don''t know, but if you change any mermaid to get along with the big boss, it is definitely not the way you get along with the big boss, because your face is thick!" Nan Wei: "Small eight, you are so good." The small eight in the space shook: lying, it said that Nan Yan''s face is thick, she actually said it is good, really did not have a fever? Chapter 702： Hey, big boss is back. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Of course, there is no fever in Nanxun, and mermaid does not have a fever. She was only comforted by Xiao Bas words. Is she narcissistic? Perhaps, she rarely questioned this feeling because she felt that she was very good hahaha, but occasionally for a moment, she would hesitate and be uncertain. She will think, why is she? The charm is a little bit, the cheeks are thicker, and the love function is basically full, but she is occasionally self-willed, occasionally nervous, and occasionally also pretentious, from time to time lazy to become a cartilage head, not perfect, the shortcomings are still Big pile, how is it worth it? Perseverance? After listening to the words of Xiao Ba, the idea that occasionally came out was completely crushed into **** by Nanxun. There are so many reasons in this world, and the feelings themselves are not clear. She has a lot of shortcomings, and he has many shortcomings, except who can bear with his almost abnormal possessiveness? Can you scare others away in minutes? In addition to her who can interpret his imprisonment as sweet, is it sweet? Can''t take him in minutes? Except for her, who can still be tired with him for years? Who can satisfy his robbery possession besides her? He is a pot, she just happens to be the one with him. Nothing to say, it just happened to be right. The mermaid princess saw her in a daze and couldn''t help but ask her, "What are you thinking?" Nanjiao Mouth corner suddenly bends, and the style of the wind licks his long hair, "Think of my lover." This must contain sugar, because the mermaid princess felt the sweetness inside, sweet her toothache. She is not envious of the ground. "Do you seem to like him very much, is it a blue mermaid? Or other species of mermaid? Black fish are the most brave, but they are the most boring, many females like, but I don''t like it." Speaking of this problem, she quickly thought of herself and continued with a sad look: "After a while, my parents will choose my spouse. Hey, all the female fish living in the Coral Mountain will find a few strong when they are old. Mermaid held a mating ceremony and then gave birth to the little mermaid, but this kind of life Not what I want, the world outside is so big, I want to see more. Nan Yan heard the words, silently sighed in his heart, after all, did not persuade anything. Sometimes I have to hit the scalp and I will turn back. Before that, it would be useless to say more. They need to pay a painful price to truly grow and change. "Blue mermaid, I really hope that you can always be so simple and beautiful, but everyone will grow up after all." Nan Hao smiled at her, suddenly jumped into the water. The mermaid princess quickly asked: "Are you leaving?" Nanxuan looked back at her. "Yes, I want to go home. You should go back soon. Don''t let your family worry. Maybe we will meet again in the future, or maybe we won''t meet. Tonight, you haven''t seen me." ,Goodbye" After that, she swung the fishtail quickly and instantly smashed out. I saw that the sea surface covered with a layer of silver yarn fluctuated a few times, and soon it recovered calm. "Hey, you wait--" The mermaid princess was about to chase, but suddenly noticed something, mad at the ground: "Its coming again! How is this so fast?" She still remembers the words of Nanxun, so she did not escape in that direction, but chose another direction. However, as before, it was not long before she was blocked by two black fish one after the other. "Princess, can''t you settle? The sea outside the Coral Mountain is far more terrible than you think." One of the black fish. The two black fish bodies are slender and slender, but because of the battle defense state, in addition to the fish tail, the upper body is also covered by black scales, and the scales of the arms and chest abdomen are particularly hard. It stands to reason that black fish in this state are difficult to distinguish, but mermaid recognition of companions has never been based on the appearance, but on specific odors and sound waves. "Hey, I said, you don''t have to guard me like this. I don''t plan to run. I will go back. It''s all black paint all day, not afraid of those who love you." The mermaid princess swims directly to one of the black fishes and asks, "Black fish, ask you something, was it hurt when you came out to look for me last time?" The scales on the face of the black fish slowly receded, revealing a handsome face. If Nanxun is still there, perhaps I can recognize that this is the black fish that was rescued by her and Wei Wei. As for why it is, because Nancy is occasionally blind. The black fish blinked and asked, "Princess, who told you?" The mermaid princess is somewhat vague: "Someone fish saw you injured, and then told me." "Impossible." The black fish flies quickly. When he returned to Coral Hill, he had no wounds, and he did not mention the blue mermaid after he went back. He only told the king and the queen that he had met human beings and escaped. The mermaid princess was originally uncertain, but she did not expect the black fish to deny such bluntness. It seems that the blue mermaid did see him! Is he really hurt? "Black fish, if you were hurt because of me, then I have to say sorry to you, I will not complain about your small report, and I will not go to shallow water in the future." Microton, the mermaid princess quietly told him, "I met her." Seeing the expression of the black fish suddenly changed, the mermaid princess said: "You can rest assured, I will not say to other mermaid, she does not seem to intend to return to the Coral Hill." The black fish did not respond to her, just looked away from the distance before leaving. He is very clear that on the far side is the coast. Is she still with that human being? There was a trace of worry in the eyes of the black fish. May you find your own happiness, my little princess inside. ...... I don''t know if I am eager to go home. Nanzhao swims very fast this time, and has a fight with the speed of escape. Under the guidance of Xiao Ba, she returned to the seaside villa. When Nanxun looked up at the coast, he found that the villa that had been dark for many nights suddenly became... When the lights were bright, the eyes were suddenly wide. "-" Xiao Ba suddenly excited and shouted, "Nan Hao! You are lucky today, it is a big boss! The big boss is back! Short oil is so sudden, the Lord is just not paying attention to the movement of the big boss for a while, he actually Come over!" Xiao Baiyao did not hear Nanxun talking for a long time, and quickly looked at it. Oh, stupid, oh, this stupid look. "Nannan Nanxun, returning to God, we have nothing to do this for more than a month, you are still stupid to dry hair, my father just saw it, the villa is a big boss, don''t hurry and slap a little, wait what?" As he spoke, Xiao Bas voice suddenly rose again. Wait! The south of the trough is fast and fast. The big boss seems to be leaving. He has only the fish tank with red coral in his hand. He has to leave. !" Nanxun heard the last glimpse of Xiaoba, and suddenly returned to God, speeding up and swimming. "Uncle -" No matter what the three seven twenty-one, first yelled. Chapter 703： Blue, my illness is more serious Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaoba is quite dedicated and dedicated, reporting the big boss dynamics in real time: "You just let this big boss make the big boss look a bit, but the big boss may think that he is auditory, so it is not a serious matter..." Nanxun: ... Nanxun slammed the sea with a fishtail and jumped up from the sea to the coastal land that was much higher than the sea. Then she saw Wei Wei at a glance! Wei Wei has just left the villa not far away, facing away from himself and getting farther and farther away from himself. Nanxun panicked and hurriedly yelled: "Uncle -" Such a scorpion is louder than before, and the tail is still so long. Nanxun clearly sees Wei Weis footsteps, but the smile on her face just freezes. Wei Weis pace was indeed paused, but after a pause, he continued to move forward, and the special ones did not return! At the corner of Nanzuis mouth, he quickly rushed in his direction. The ground here is paved with large pieces of stone. It looks very artistic, but Nanxun is very painful when he uses the fish tail to squat on it. She groaned, seeing Wei Wei go farther and farther, and finally the heart is horizontal, directly using the fish tail to vigorously shoot on the hard stone, this shot really broke out. However, the force was too strong and the fish tail was not stable, causing her to fall to the ground. The posture of the mermaid slamming down can be said to be quite awkward, and it has been sliding a short distance on the ground, so that she has lost a lot of scales. "Hey ~ hurt." Its so loud that the movement is too big, and the old man who cant make the ear can hear it. The man who was about seven or eight steps away from her had stopped and seemed to have determined that she had not been auditory before, and he turned and looked over. Then, at a glance, he saw the mermaid that fell to the ground. There is nothing in her body, she is looking up at him, and the familiar ink blue eyes are full of grievances, looks wet, and some seem to cry. Nancy is wearing the dress, but wearing clothes affects her speed at the bottom of the sea. She is only able to support her own mermaid, so she can only abandon the shame skirt and change back to the little mermaid. When the two first saw it, she also looked like this now, and he was stunned by him, and he slammed on the ground, naked in front of him. A jingle. Wei Wei was so shocked that his hands were loose, and the fish tank in his hand fell directly to the ground, and instantly fell into a few pieces. The water in the fish tank flowed to the ground, and soon it penetrated into the stone seam, and the red coral lay in a piece. Broken fish tank on the piece. He stared straight at the mermaid on the ground, his throat seemed to be stuck by something, and it took a while to squeeze out a broken, hoarse voice, "...blue?" Nanxun is still waiting for him to help himself. I think that this person is like a nerd, except for the fish tank, the movement has not moved. "Uncle, I am going to chase you, it hurts so badly, you don''t come to help me!" The girl''s voice with grievances made Wei Wei suddenly wake up, and rushed toward her in a few big steps. However, the arm he had just extended suddenly stabbed in the air and shivered uncontrollably. I want to touch it, but I dont dare to touch it. Is the mermaid in front of it real? Still the same as these days, just the bubble in his dream, when the day is bright, it disappears? If it is his dream, he does not dare to touch, he is afraid that when he touches it, the dream will be broken. Nanxun is so close to him, clearly seeing the mans face that has become thin and thin, and the tired red blood in his eyes, and the fragility that is so careful that he cant touch it. The mermaids eyes are originally because of pain and The fog caused by grievances became more and more substantive, with a pair of blue eyes The eyes are moist and flooded. "Uncle, I am back, don''t you hug me?" She looked at him and whispered. Wei Wei slowly squatted down and still stared at her deeply, but did not respond to her words. Nanxun: ... Xiao eight:...... "Blue." Wei Wei called her, the voice was very low, for fear that his voice was high, and the mermaid in front of him suddenly disappeared. "Blue, uncle''s little baby, these uncles really miss you, thinking about going crazy." He looked at Nanxun. Nan Wei thinks that Wei Wei probably thought that he was speaking to the air, so he could say such a straight love, because she could see that Wei Wei was actually a man with a relatively restrained emotion. "It took me less than three months to clear up my time. You seem to have rooted in my heart. Suddenly you are pulled out, its all blood, you know, its blood, it hurts..." Nan Yan opened his mouth and whispered to him: "Uncle..." Wei Wei put her index finger on her lips and made a snoring move toward her. "Hey, blue, don''t move, listen to my uncle. Uncle really has a lot of words to tell you, are you listening?" ?" Nanxun started to look up and quietly looked at him. "I used to think that men and women who are plagued by love are stupid, and the shelf life of love is the shortest. When you are fresh, you don''t know how to be lame, but once you have passed the deadline, it will deteriorate. Why do you want to be destined for one? Deteriorating liver injury heart? This is not worth it. "But I didn''t expect that one day I would become such a waste, blue, do you know?" I worked desperately these days, and I didn''t dare to idle, because once I was idle, even if I was a minute or two, I was all in my head. I have tried many times to try not to think about you and tell myself Going, it is impossible to come back, just when the days of those two months are a dream. "But it''s impossible... I can''t forget, I can''t forget you." "Even if you appear in my memory for only one day, I think I will never forget this life." "Blue, I know this may be ridiculous. At first I just wanted to find someone to accompany me because I am too Lonely, this person must trust me and rely on me wholeheartedly, so your appearance has filled the gap in my heart. I wanted to turn you into my only relative. But did not expect, and finally came up with other ideas for you. "Oh, what uncle, I don''t want to be an uncle at all!" Blue, I like you, it is the kind of love between lovers. But I am a shameless beast, and I can induce what you can do with me as a lover when you are ignorant. Also use your ignorance and ignorance again and again Do this kind of thing. "You said, is it because I am too animal, so God took back this gift to punish me?" "I, really deserve it! People like me don''t deserve you at all." "I just sat alone for two hours in the villa we stayed in. No matter where I look, I am in front of you. Everything is your voice, everywhere... Before the night, my ears will echo the voice of a man screaming at a woman, and the pleading of a woman, can be In - the voice becomes what you are calling me, the uncle who is one after another, sweet, soft, with sugar, I seem to hold your hand to hug you, but I turn on the light, what? Nothing, its all... fake. Then I didn''t dare to turn on the lights, so I can always hear you call me. As if you are always lying beside me. "Blue, my illness seems to be more serious than before." Chapter 704： Blue, dont leave me later. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun twisted his eyebrows and listened to Wei''s god, and his heart became more and more tight and uncomfortable. Xiao Ba actually cried and cried, "Nan, you are too much, you actually tortured the big boss into this, the big boss is so poor, oh..." "Wait, why do I feel some Weird, get along for more than two months, each month, less than half a year, big b Is oss feeling so deep about you? After a while, Xiao Ba and oh oh authentic: "Yes understand, the big boss is not a normal person, he is very lacking in love, so the feelings come quickly and intensely. Hey, I feel that I am the truth." Nanxun was silent for a long time, and suddenly he was a little bit: "Little eight, shielding five knowledge." Xiao Ba Yi, then laughed especially wretched, "Hello, hahaha, received! Comfort the big boss~" Nan Hao waited for a long time, the hug did not come, she had to climb up. The mermaid took a long breath and suddenly yelled at the man who wanted to approach and didn''t dare to approach him. "Ah-uncle! I was so angry. I fell a lot and hurt. You Why don''t you help me-" So close to this, Nanzhao used the oversized threshold to smash the man who was kneeling in front of him. It is estimated that the eardrum was almost shocked. After shaking his ears, Nanxun propped up and rushed toward him. Wei Wei was thrown to the ground by her. The mermaid sat on him madly, slaps the man''s legs moderately with the tail of the fish, and screams angrily: "Call you to run! Call you not to wait for me! I have called you for a long time, running better than anyone else." fast." On the man''s eyes with a hint of shock but still thinking that he was dreaming, Nan Yan violently held his face with his hands, grabbed his face, pulled it up and down, pulled it around, and changed it into a dough. Oh, its just that there arent a few flesh on the face, and the effect of the dough is not found. "Don''t hurt, uncle? You are not dreaming, I am coming back, oh no, I have been waiting for you here!" She said, she really grievances, "You bastard, how come you come back Ah, do you know what day I have lived for more than a month? I have to catch fish and eat it every day, its raw! Its hard to eat! And you see, my teeth are flattened by you, eating raw fish. Its very difficult to chew Not broken! Saying, she screamed at Wei and showed him the masterpiece he had been very proud of. Wei Wei looked at her for a long time, and at a certain moment, he sat up fiercely. "Blue? Is it really you?" Wei Wei stared at her. Nanxun hands folded his chest, his chin lifted slightly, and he gave him a look. "Uncle, who am I? At night, except for the mermaid, I can show it here extensively. Who else can I have?" Wei Weis thin lips were slightly opened. Seeing that he was still a stupid look, Nancy was ready to make the last killer, her hands on his shoulders, aimed at his thin lips, and suddenly he kissed him. After some hustle and bustle, I slowly retreated. The cheap Nanxun glared at him, and licked his lips in front of his face. "Uncle, its time to wake up, its the same taste, I remember my uncle, my uncle will never Forgot my taste?" After Wei Wei stayed for two seconds, she slammed her head down and kissed her head. This kiss is completely different from the pediatrics of Nanxun. It is very disciplined, but it is a stormy sweep of the army, warm, deep, and lingering. After a while, he gasped and let go of her, staring at her intently. "Blue? Uncle is really not dreaming this time?" Nanxun short oil, "Uncle, you hugged, kissed, how to ask this question - ah!" Nan Yan screamed shortly. She was suddenly swayed by Wei Wei and went straight to the villa. "Ah, uncle, wait, you put the red coral on the ground, let''s go back with it." Nan Hao pointed to a wolf in the distance. Wei Wei breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Will it stay there for one night and die?" Nanxun thought about it and shook his head. "It is soaked in water, it shouldn''t." Wei Wei immediately said: "But I will, if I don''t go in, I will! I can''t wait to see you, blue." Nan Yans face is red. Uncle, Im in your arms, havent you seen it yet? "Not enough, not clear enough!" Wei Wei returned to the villa with her rushing meteor. Different from the slightly dim moonlight outside, the crystal chandelier in the villa hall was dazzling, Wei Wei hugged the little mermaid to his own leg, and his eyes stared at her face almost greedily. Nanxun''s heart: Don''t look at your face, it''s all about me, it''s all soil and scratches, it''s all chasing you, hehe. Nancy pointed to his white shirt and reminded him: "Uncle, I seem to have soiled your clothes." She said, she raised her hands and showed him that she had a hand with dirt. Just told you not to agree, I used the fishtail , the result was accidentally fell on the ground, fishtail Have been scraped off several pieces. When Wei Yi heard this, she looked nervous and immediately checked her body. She saw that she was dirty, her elbows were scratched with blood marks, and some scales on the fishtail were smashed. He was very distressed and quickly gave her a fine blow. "Blue, is it painful?" Nan Yan smiled and said: "There is some pain in the fall, and it will be fine afterwards, because my wound will heal quickly." Wei Wei quickly hugged her to the bathroom, carefully placed her in the bathtub, and wiped the sludge from her with a damp towel. He didn''t believe it, but didn''t want the sludge and scratches to be wiped off. The underlying skin was as smooth as before, so he couldn''t help but gently touch it. Nan Hao chuckled. "Uncle, don''t, itchy." Wei Wei quickly retracted her hand and her eyes fell on the fishtail that she had lost the scales. She was more and more distressed: "Blue, sorry, my uncle has hurt you again." Nan Yan: "What is this injury, not a few scales? Whatever it is, it is the same as human beings. It is said that some mermaids often change scales. Every time they change, the scales that grow are harder than the previous one. Uncle don''t worry, although it looks ugly after falling, but I''m very New scales will grow soon. Wei Weizi carefully took a shower to the little mermaid and determined that she really didn''t have any problems. He suddenly bowed his head against her forehead and sighed: "Blue, my uncle can''t lose you, don''t leave anymore." I am, huh?" Nan Yan whispered: "Why, uncle, is this reason?" Wei Wei hesitated for a while and replied: "Because you are not in the days when I am not, my uncle is used to the days around you." Nancy sneaked at him, his face flushed and said: "Uncle, don''t you say that you like me? Or the kind of love that I loved before, I heard it." Wei Wei''s face changed awkwardly, with a fist against the lips, some uncomfortably coughed, "Blue, the words that my uncle said just now, you all... heard?" Nanhao sweetly said: "Uh, hey, one The words are not bad, all of them are clear." Chapter 705： Uncle, you like me so much. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because of the influence of a small living environment, Wei Wei is actually a person who is not very good at expressing emotions. When I saw the little mermaid for the first time, in order to let the little mermaid put aside his heart, he told the little mermaid about his childhood experience and his own illness. This is the last thing he wants to mention. At that time, it was completely Because the little mermaid knows nothing, so it can be light in front of her. Easy to put down the alert, rarely become so emotional. Later, the little mermaid could understand the words. Wei Wei has been using his actions to express his care and love for the little mermaid. He never said anything on the mouth, even if she was inadvertently swayed, the emotion that he occasionally leaked was also Deeper and more secretive, she is absolutely incomprehensible . Until I saw the little mermaid, Wei Wei thought that he was still dreaming. This dream seems so real, so that Wei Wei couldn''t help but sigh with the little mermaid in his dream. When I didn''t feel anything, I thought about it afterwards. Wei Wei thought about how he felt numb, and then there was an impulse to specifically withdraw these words. But he knew that this was impossible, so I hoped that the little mermaid would have forgotten it. I didn''t expect this little guy to let him go straight. Oh, every word remembers clearly? He knew that the blue memory was particularly good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good. Nanxun admired Wei Weis somewhat cramped expression and laughed in his heart. Its already a happy day, but on the surface its a shy look. Uncle, I dont know, its so sad that you like me, Im so sad after I left. I just saw my uncles look. Cried, I have never seen my uncle cry, this is much sad. . No, no. Wei Wei carefully thought about it, he never cried. Wei Wei coughed and touched her little face. "Blue, now you are back, let''s not say this, okay?" Nanxun is not biased. "Uncle, you will tell me about the love story just now, I like to listen." Wei Wei licked her lips and said nothing. After she wiped her dry, she hugged herself to the bed and then bullied it. Her arms were on her sides, and she did not press the weight on her small body. The man looked at her fixedly and tentatively asked: "Blue, what did the uncle say that you really understand?" Nanxun pretend to stare at him, but also mischievously blinked. "Uncle, what are you? Is it because I think I am going crazy? Or I am rooted in your heart, pull out, even the belt meat. Its all blood, hurting my uncle? Wei Wei: ... "Hey? It doesn''t seem to be, or is that sentence... I am in my mind for a minute. Is it my figure? Or, that, oh, I feel like a shameless beast, even when I am ignorant, induce me. Do - hehe." Nancy did not continue to play, because Wei Wei had blocked her mouth fiercely, and the blockage was particularly strict, and the broken sound could not be released. Nanjiaos mouth was slightly bent, and he found that his movement was a bit eager and uneasy, and he responded softly to him, trying to appease him. Even if you think that this is not comforting, even if you appease Wei Wei more and more lawless, the kiss becomes hot and lingering. I don''t know how long it took, he barely let go of Nanxun, no more movements, just staring at her eagerly, seems to be asking for her opinion. Nan Yan laughed out and asked as he wished: "Uncle rogue, do you want to play games with me? Only the kind of game that lovers can play?" After listening to this, Wei Weis eyes were dark, and he did not hesitate, and almost eagerly occupied her. Nanxun looked at his expression seriously. At first he seemed to be in a panic with a few dreams. Then slowly, he finally decided that this was not a dream. He looked at Nanxuns eyes. tender. Wei Wei still wants to continue, but he does not want to have an abnormality in the body of the little mermaid. Then, Wei Wei once again witnessed the strange process of the fishtail of the little mermaid becoming a leg. I don''t know if it has been mutated once. This time, Nanxun has no other discomfort except the fishtail fever, and it mutates faster than the first time. Wei Wei stared at her fishtail obsessively, her eyes stunned, and did not miss any subtle changes. Its amazing to see it again. When the blue scales turned into soft scales and disappeared into the skin, he couldnt help but touch it. The result was that a small piece of fish scales was touched so gently. Its gone, the fish scale is close to the transparent color and its going to be a part of the skin. Minute. Wei Wei was shocked and his brow wrinkled nervously. "I''m sorry for the blue, hurt you?" Nanxun shook his head and smiled. "The uncle who is not hurting, the soft scales at this time are very fragile and easy to fall, but it doesn''t matter. It will re-grow up at that time. In fact, these scales should have fallen off, so even if I lose all of them, I will not pain." The fishtail of the little mermaid became a human leg, and the fascination in Wei''s eyes did not decrease by one point, but it became more and more intense. Then, Uncle Wei held a new round of indulgence with the humanoid Nanxun. After the event, the two together, specifically Nanxun hands and legs wrapped around Wei Wei, like an octopus, and Wei Wei likes and enjoys her relatives. However, the little mermaid likes to move, so that the posture has not lasted for a long time, she turned and turned into a back posture against him. Wei Wei hugged her from behind, her legs against her leg, almost copying her lying position, the adult ringing the villain, the picture looks very loved. "Yeah, uncle, we just didn''t pull the curtains, so shy, there is the sea outside, and the moon and the night sky. Did they see everything just now?" Nan Hao pointed to the floor-to-ceiling window of the bedroom. When they had just reunited, the moon had just risen from the sea. At this time, the white jade plate had climbed into the air, facing the window. The brilliance of silver sprinkled through the window, printed the outline of the floor-to-ceiling windows, half of which fell to the ground, and half fell on the two closely attached, which made the girl''s skin white and jade smooth and silky. Wei Wei laughed softly. "The floor-to-ceiling windows are made of coated glass. People outside can''t see it. Even if the sea, the moon and the night sky see it, they won''t stop us, or is it blue shy? Nanxun whispered, and generously admitted, "Yes, I am shy. I didn''t understand what the game meant before. Now I understand, of course I will be shy." Wei Wei kissed her hair gently. "Not afraid, there are uncles accompanying you doing things, and my uncle is shy with you." Nanxie giggled. "Uncle is shy with me? But I haven''t seen my uncle''s shy look yet." Microton, she whispered: "Uncle, this sentence is no worse than the previous love, I like it." Wei Wei grinned and his arm was closed. "Little bad guys, don''t mention the previous things. At that time, I was a little confused." Nan Yan suddenly turned and looked at him, staring straight at his face, "Uncle You seem to be blushing." Chapter 706： Distressed, mermaid tears Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wei Wei couldn''t get to the eye of the little mermaid. For a moment, he caught a glimpse of the beautiful blue ink eyes. You can see it again, but its gone. It looks like it. It is his illusion. It should be an illusion, Wei Wei thought, how could his blueness tease him? Wei Wei touched her head and explained: "Uncle has just finished strenuous exercise, and blush is a normal reaction." The ignorant fish matched his nonsense and asked: "But uncle, why does it blush after strenuous exercise? Isnt the uncle really shy?" Wei Wei paused and maintained the serious expression and continued to explain: After strenuous exercise, the blood circulation is accelerated, and there are more capillaries in the face, so there will be blushing, and it will often be accompanied by the symptoms of heartbeat acceleration. Do not believe in blue, listen to it. Seeing my uncle''s heartbeat is faster than before. Nancy really put his ear on his chest. The mans chest sounded another round of heartbeat, so heavy and powerful, giving people an inexplicable sense of security. Then she stuck on his chest and asked, "Uncle, what you said is so esoteric, I don''t understand. What is blood circulation? What is capillary?" Wei Wei''s mouth evokes a subtle The arc, and soon he was flattened again. "Blue doesn''t understand now. It''s okay to come to Japan. Later, my uncle will explain it to you slowly, but these are boring things. Uncle thinks that if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. We can learn. Some other interesting things . Nan Wei: Hey! She decided to temporarily spare Wei Wei, who told her to listen to so many love words today, and be comfortable. Nanxun pillows on his strong chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, feeling happy. She couldn''t help but look up at him. This look up just can see the man''s shape-looking chin, but there are many little scorpions on it. Nanxu''s eyes slid a little and suddenly joked: "Uncle, how long has your beard not shaved, and grow a lot." When Wei Yi heard this, his look changed. He quickly reached out and touched his chin. He really touched a lot of short Hu Wei. Although he was busy with work during this time, in fact, his daily life is still step by step. Just a few days ago, I learned that the killers nest had a look, and began to pay close attention to the progress. Until the killer was arrested, he personally interrogated him, and then learned that the suspect behind the scene, Qin Wen, fled the first. Time to arrange your own people to search hard, and busy these days have forgotten to pick up yourself. Nanxun saw him lose his heart, and suddenly he regretted taking this thing to tease him. She knew that he became like this because of himself. Although she wants to see more expression on his face, it will make him look more lively. "Uncle is also very handsome, I heard that many male mermaid will also have a beard, they never scrape." Nan Hao quickly said. Wei Wei suddenly said to her: "Blue, uncle went to the bathroom." He kissed Nan Yans face and almost fled into the bathroom. Nanxun looked at the figure he had left quickly, and frowned at some annoyance. In the bathroom, the man looked at the face in the mirror and was a little lost. Is that the nearest self? In the mirror, his eyes are fascinating, but there are a lot of red blood in his eyes. At first glance, it looks like a pair of blood-red eyes. Its scary. This face is a lot more than before, but maybe its just a little exercise. I got a layer of blush on my face. Some angry. The husk on the chin has grown a lot, and it looks like a lot of vicissitudes. Wei Yiyi thought that he was a ghost when he was just getting along with the little mermaid, and he felt uncomfortable. He quickly took the razor out of the drawer and began to pick it up... Although Nanxun already has a sense of drowsiness, he still tries to open his eyes and wait for Wei Wei. She couldn''t bear to sleep like that. She still has a lot to say to Wei Wei. After Wei Wei came out, Nan Hao sat up with his quilt and looked at him carefully: his hair was re-used, his beard was cleaned, and his face was washed with facial cleanser. Cleanser... Wei Wei has never used this kind of thing. Nan Yan took a look, and gave a face to the face, "Uncle, you look good!" Wei Wei licked her head and coughed and asked, "Blue, was the uncle''s look bad before?" Nancy quickly shook his head and reached for his face. Some of them felt distressed: "It''s not bad at all. Uncle is as good-looking as before, that is, the meat on his face is gone, and he is uncomfortable." Although she did not have a good time during this time, she should still eat and sleep, and never grieve herself. But how can Wei Wei become like this? If she saw him later, would he be thinned into a bamboo pole? Thinking of Wei Weis possible appearance, Nan Yan suddenly had a sore eyes. Wei Wei smiled slightly. "Is that uncle soon to eat it back? Is it time to try the blue?" Nanxun sucked his nose, humming, whispered: "I want to get out of the dough." Wei Weis face was thicker and he said with a strong voice: Well, what kind of fleshiness does blue want? The uncle can give you a sense of flesh. But Nanxun did not become happy when she heard this, she When I dont know, I have wrapped up two beaches of water, and my voice is a little choked. "Uncle, you, why dont you take care of yourself? You, you dont even care for yourself, how can you take care of me in the future? You said, You can take care of it. me? When Wei Wei saw her like this, she suddenly panicked and quickly said: "Blue, you listen to me, my uncle is not taking care of himself, my uncle has to eat and sleep on time, really, don''t lie to you, just... I just can''t eat when I eat, even if I eat it, I will spit it out, so my uncle will lose some weight during this time. Uncle is not the kind of person who hunger strikes because he is in a bad mood. If so, his uncle has already died, really. Wei Wei did not lie to Nan Yan. After Nan Yao left, his daily routine was as normal as before. He also took three meals a day. He won''t do this stupid thing about hunger strikes, but he is facing the table dish every day. He should have been sitting in the position of the little mermaid. His appetite seems to disappear with the little mermaid. It is also difficult to eat delicious food. The following swallow. He forced himself to eat, and the result was swallowed up after many times of swallowing. He also sleeps on time every day, but he often wakes up in the middle of the night. When he wakes up and sees the cold location around him, he can''t sleep. If you don''t eat well, you can''t keep up with your nutrition. If you don''t sleep well, you can''t rest well. People naturally lose weight and become awkward. But this is not what he wants to see. He also hates such self. Sometimes, he can''t control his body. Nanxun just turned around with tears. After listening to this, the tears suddenly collapsed, and the tears of the two beans slid down the cheeks. Wei Weis heart suddenly tightened. Blue, my uncle is really fine! Uncle promises to get back soon, dont cry... He quickly reached out to wipe her tears, but after discovering something, his eyes were slightly enlarged and his hands were unconsciously spread out. The teardrops from the mermaid actually fell into two beads during the fall... The beads were crystal clear, like two pearls, rolling down from her face and falling steadily into Wei Wei''s palm. Chapter 707： Maybe, but not if Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wei Wei checked the information, the mermaid weeping into tears, but they rarely shed tears, only crying when the sorrow is extremely extreme. This kind of beads is not a pearl, but a kind of crystal. Probably related to the composition of the mermaid tears, when the tears encounter a certain component of the air, they will quickly condense into beads. However, the tears of the mermaid are not all spherical crystals, and the irregular shapes are mostly. It is said that this crystal is the most round and smooth at the full moon, and it is also the most beautiful. Wei Wei looked at the two tears that were quietly lying in the palm of his hand, and some of them were worried. Tonight is not the full moon night, the jade plate is not complete, but the two tears are so round and crystal, so beautiful that he is lost. Perhaps it is not the tears of the mermaid that will make him lose his heart, but instead - The blue is actually because he cried. Is she feeling bad about him? So distressed, crying distressed... The weeping pearl that was difficult to see in the mermaid''s life was actually seen by him, only because his blue heart hurt him. Suddenly, these days of sadness, disappointment, embarrassment... all emotions disappeared at this moment. Wei Wei initially thought that he was wishful thinking. He also shamelessly deceived her. Even if he reunited tonight, he thought that the feelings of blue for him could not reach the depth he wanted. But now, Wei Wei suddenly realized that the feelings of blue for him may be more than his self-righteous estimates... a lot. This discovery made him ecstatic. He kissed the two tears in his hands and leaned over to kiss the little mermaid''s eyes. Then he hugged her into his arms and smiled happily. He opened his mouth and laughed. "Blue, blue, Uncle is so happy..." Nancy reached back and hugged the man. She did not continue to cry. The eyes that Wei Wei had kissed quickly dried up. The feelings of that moment came suddenly and fiercely. She was not a sensible person. Probably because at that time, in addition to her distressed Wei Wei, she also remembered something else. As for what is it, it is only her own heart that is clear. It turns out that the mermaid can really cry and become a pearl, just, not a pearl. "Uncle, I don''t want to cry in the future. I just felt a little uncomfortable after crying." It''s no wonder that the mermaid rarely cries, and the crying is comfortable for a while, but it is uncomfortable after crying. It is not comfortable, but it is slightly tingling. Wei Wei quickly blew her blows. "Don''t cry, my uncle will never let you cry again." Nanxuns little mouth was bent and his eyes widened. This is what the uncle has promised. If I am not happy, I will cry later. You will go to the plate! Wei Wei can''t laugh and laugh, so he shouldn''t look at those movies for the blue. The things that you remember don''t remember much, and the ones that don''t change are not falling. "Uncle, you promised not to promise?" "Promise!" Wei Wei replied loudly. Wei Wei couldn''t imagine a picture of the washboard one day, but he thought that this scene might not be seen in blue, because he was willing to make her sad, he would never let things happen today. "uncle." "Ok?" "You are so good, what are the excessive demands to promise me, I like you very much..." Nanxun said and said, the voice slowly slowed down, and he slept. There are still a lot of words that I want to tell Wei Wei, but the man''s arms are too comfortable. Just now, Nanzhao closed his eyes because of his eyes, and he saw Zhou Gong in confusion. Wei Wei looked at her gently and held her to sleep. This is the most stable time he has slept for so many years. After losing it once again, he only knows how valuable this person in his arms is to him. The next day, everything seemed to have not changed. Wei Xiao and other small mermaids woke up to give her a lingering kiss, personally help her to dress, wash, cook, and feed. Nanzhao has had enough hard days. It is rare for Wei Wei to "serve" her, but she still enjoys the fun of others. She has to satisfy his bad taste. Xiao Ba intimately waited for a long time before quietly opening up the five senses, for fear of disturbing the good things of the two, and it is expected that when he opened the five knowledge, he saw the grandfather of Nanxun, but Xiao Ba was not as cold as other times. Hot air, but excitedly screamed, "Nancy! You know big boss How much has the value of evil thoughts become? Lying in the trough, it will drop from 99 to 20! Nanxun also had some accidents, and then he laughed. "So the value of this kind of rebound is actually very good. When you see me, Wei Weis bad value has dropped back." Xiao Ba excited to correct: "Not only dropped back, but also dropped 20 points before the rebound!" Nan Yan said helplessly: "How many times have you experienced this, how are you still so screaming." Xiao Ba: "Yeah is excited when he is happy, and this time it is still a direct drop of 79 points! It is not so fast to sit on the Rockets!" Speaking of this, Xiao Ba suddenly thought of sly, and quickly asked: "You said the first basaltic world, if the blood is greatly known that you are not dead, then he did not boast of the beast, but he can still see you, alive. Will the value of bad thoughts be like this, will you drop it seven or eighty?" In the past, Xiao Ba rarely mentioned the big bosses of other worlds in front of Nanzhao, afraid of affecting the mood of Nanxun, but it mixed with Nanxun. After a long time, I thought I had already touched Nanxun and said that there is also a fifty-six percent of the eighty-nine percent. Nanxun has been somewhat overwhelmed to some extent. Dregs, of course, this kind of words will only be quietly Mimi. In the face of such a **** that has been able to continue the wave in a world, Xiao Ba feels that he has no mention of the big bosses of the previous world, hahaha. Nan Xiaoran heard the name "Blood Mist" from Xiao Ba here, and walked down the **** slightly. At this time, she was staring at Wei Wei, who was peeling the seeds, so it was like staring at him. However, she soon returned to normal, and Wei Wei, who seriously peeled the seeds, did not notice her abnormality. Wei Wei stripped a handful and handed it to Nanxun. Nanxun rushed to him with a sweet smile, holding his palm, directly sticking out his small tongue, swept through the seeds of the clothes, and took it all away. The tip of his tongue touched the man''s hand and made him tremble. "Little cat." Wei Wei smiled. "Not enough? You have eaten a small half a bag." "Uncle, I still want to eat, peel, you are going to peel off." Nan Hao spoiled. Wei Wei took her no way, no matter how majesticly reminded, "Give you a handful, no more, spoiled is useless." Nanxun sighed with a compromise, then looked at him with both hands and looked at it. "Maybe." Nan Hao suddenly said a little. After a little gossip, I reacted. Nanxun is answering the question he just had. If the blood was not dead at that time, and then met Nanzhao again, perhaps the value of his bad rebound would suddenly drop so much. maybe. Nanxun faintly said: "But Xiao Ba, what happened is happening. Nothing. If I was too weak at that time, I couldnt help me. I could only watch the world of the self-destructive beast, the weak meat... Its so cruel. When she said this, she stared at Wei Wei as she was just now. The beautiful blue eyes were as clear as ever, but it seemed to be something more. Chapter 708： People, always improving Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Small eight microtons, then cut aloud, "Say you seem to be more powerful now." Nancy: "At least now I can change the fate of the big boss more or less, isn''t it?" Little gossip: "Use your life to change? Witchcraft? Xuanfa? These things can only take advantage of the low-end world. If you go to the higher world, these are not enough to see, you still count on the sky. Change?" If Nanxun can look at Xiaoba, he will definitely send a look at the idiot. "Stupid, the witchcraft mystery I use now is really a trick, but I still have a big trick, you are a beast family. The ancient inheritance is all furnishings. The mysterious mystery of the ancestors taught me is also the furnishings? What kind of world will be What kind of technique is used, is it that some of the world''s escape signs and the little tricks of seeing people are used up, do you think that I only have these? Some words are said to be small and dumb, but it is necessary to admit that Nanxun is actually very bullish, and it is not happy. Nanxun continued to add: "If you don''t want to help again, Li Feng teaches me that my poisonous medicine is also used. Do you think that in the last few decades of the world, I really have nothing to do with patina every day?" Xiao eight:...... It just just questioned it casually, suddenly doing so seriously. "Fu Yu exercised my courage, Li Wei and Xie Liangcheng taught me to shoot, smashed cold and pointed me to swordsmanship, and Luo gave me the technique of melee wrestling. Aunt taught me how to hunt, Gong Mo dyed me to sculpt and witchcraft, Europe Doing a good job of perfecting my acting skills, Ge told me about the strategic layout..." "Small eight, people are progressing." Nan Hao suddenly summed up one sentence. Xiao Ba is a bit troublesome. She doesn''t understand what she wants to say. When she said that she was coming, how did she get to the big bosses of these worlds? What progress has not been made? It didn''t say that Nanxun didn''t make progress. Didn''t it remind her that sometimes her life change was not so good? However, Nanxun remembers these worlds very clearly, even the name of each big boss in the world, taught her everything to remember clearly. It knows that Nanxun has a good memory and learns fast, not to mention the world that he has personally experienced, but Xiao Ba always feels that Nanxun''s tone is a bit strange. Xiao Ba is thinking about things. Suddenly he listened to Nan Yans suggestion: If you have the chance, take me to a higher world. Maybe I can learn what I want to learn most. Xiao Ba is somewhat curious. "Do you want to learn the most?" The voice of Nanxun has been heavy. He has suddenly turned a tune and listened to it. "Go to the higher world and have a long experience, then engage in two pieces." Artifact to play, by the way, see if you can cultivate into a fairy, of course, if I go, you will make me a What immortal, then you will bunk the small eight. Xiao eight:...... Xiao Ba can''t accept Nan Xi''s compliment. Use the body of the immortal? Dreaming, the immortal is not the body but the spirit, and can not directly pretend to be the spirit of the immortal, but it is taboo, even if a bad immortal agrees to pretend to be someone else, Xiao Ba does not dare to use it easily. Hey, its about the same as finding a fairy body for Nanxun. "The higher world is still more dangerous. Although you are already a veteran, let''s wait a second." Don''t blame the little gossip. It is really the first big boss in the world. It is still fresh in memory. The demon king blood is quite a bunker, and he can actually detect it. Nanxun did not force. Whether it is late or early, always go. At this time, Wei Wei had already peeled off a handful of seeds and handed it to her. Nanxun was so happy that he bent his eyebrows and began to sweep the seeds with his tongue. Finally, there were a few sticks in the man''s palm that had not been taken away, and Nanxun had a few more squats. Wei Weis hand trembled, his eyes deepened, but he didnt do anything out of the ordinary. He just looked at her and looked helplessly: Small lazy, next time you peel yourself. Nan Yan screamed. "If my uncle doesn''t give me a strip, I will look for the old side." At this time, Fang Hengwen, who was working hard and arrogant, was shaking all over the body and said with a smile: "Miss, you can spare me, your affairs are all contracted by Wei Ye, I dare not grab him." In a sentence, he continued to work, and he worked very hard. God knows how much he was shocked when he called him to prepare him for various fish and fruits. He knew that Wei had gone to the seaside villa last night. It was not surprising that he stayed there for one night. However, how did he stay bright for a night? The long-lost tone of the upswing, the words that became long and embarrassing, and finally even sighed, bring some small snacks that girls like to eat over? Fang Heng had some doubts that Wei Ye had an illusion and thought he saw Miss Blue, so... he was all ready to take the psychiatrist, especially Wei, who finally lowered his voice and said to him: Lao Fang, blue back. . However, Fang Hengsi came to want to go, still alone. He thought that if Wei''s illness is really serious, he will take it away if he sneak attacks. Just Fang Heng did not expect - He actually saw Wei Lan, the mermaid! And her fishtail turned into a leg again. Xiao Shantou also waved at him. "Old party, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem to be getting older." Wei, sitting next to her, smiled and smiled. "Dont bother with the old side. Recently he hasnt been busy. Wei Ye swept the gloom before the change, and became a gentle and uncle. Originally, Fang Hengheng had to leave, but he was too excited. He took the initiative to stay in housework, and mopped the floor and washed clothes. He also carefully avoided the place where the two were in, giving two People are tired enough of time. The blessing of the little mermaid, at noon today, he also ate a meal by Wei Ye personally, and it was a shock at the time. He followed Wei Ye for many years and didnt know his craft was so good. Comparable to a five-star chef! Fang Heng said that his face was thick and okay. When the light bulb was enough, Fang Heng could not continue to stay. He just reported to Wei Wei before going. "Wei, I couldnt find the woman in the next two days. She just disappeared out of thin air. This womans means is really amazing." Because of the scruples of the mermaid, Fang Heng did not name the surname, but Nan Yan knew that this person was talking about Qin Wen. Wei Wei hugged the little mermaid into her arms. In the place she couldn''t see, her eyes suddenly darkened, and there was a strong killing in her eyes. "I was stunned by her and could avoid me outside the Qin family." The eyeliner under the cloth escaped, and the family business of the Qin family, she said that she would not want it." Fang Heng snorted. "I don''t know if I don''t know. When I check it, many industries in the Qin family have only one empty shell. This is related to this woman. I don''t know Qin. Informed or ignorant." However, this is not important. Anyway, Qins father has been killed by his baby daughter. "Continue to check, and then the perfect layout will also reveal flaws, you can start from some old people under the hands of Qin Laozi." Wei Wei Shen Sheng. This woman wants to kill the blue, he must find her, and then let her live like death! Chapter 709： Uncle, is my performance good? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Wei felt Wei Wei quite funny, as if she was pressed in his arms, she could not see his expression, and then did not know that he was worried. This last sentence, mixed with a lot of ice slag. Nancy was also very curious about Qin Wen, a woman who was the first to see a woman who could kill her father. "Small eight, where Qin Wen hid, you know?" Xiao Ba stuttered. "Yeah actually started to stare very tightly, but you know, you can''t always stare at her, so I don''t know where the woman is hiding." "...It doesn''t matter. With Wei Wei''s ability, I can find her sooner or later, but I have to think about how to let Wei Wei spare her. After all, she is the first person in my mind to replace Wei Wei''s role." After the constant departure, the sky was dark, and Wei Wei held the little mermaid to the balcony. Sweet times always go very fast. The little mermaid likes to watch the sea, he will accompany her to see, the view on the balcony is also very good. "Uncle, you haven''t had a good rest during this time. Do you have to rest early? I have a lot of words to say to my uncle. If you are sleepy, I will leave tomorrow." Wei Wei is very happy in his heart. The little guy said this. He is too sleepy to say that he is not sleepy. In fact, he is really not sleepy, just want to go to bed faster, and then... "Uncle is a little sleepy, what do you want to say, baby?" Nan Yan glanced at him, and some small smugly said: "Don''t you think that my uncle suddenly opened up in that area?" Wei Weiyi: "Which aspect?" Nanxun is a bit shy: "It''s the kind of thing we did before. It''s something that can be done between couples. Uncle doesn''t ask me how I opened it up? You thought I was listening to you before I suddenly opened up." Already?" When he was passionate, Wei Wei thought so much, and when he slowed down, he did find that the little guy knew a lot, but didn''t think much. Wei Wei did not find out that he had completely no defense against the little mermaid. Even if he found something strange afterwards, he would probably skip it automatically. Nanxun was really a killer. At this time, he was given a knife and he took his life. Wei Wei licked her head and smiled and asked: "The blue is talking to the uncle, how did you open it? There are still more than a month of things, my uncle wants to hear." Nancy licked his hand with his face and eagerly pointed at the sea below the villa. "Uncle is watching! It is here, I will wait for my uncle here every day, and I will leave only when I prey." Wei Wei was not the first time to listen to her and wait for herself. Every time she heard that her heart was very sweet, he did not like to eat sweet things, but this sweetness made him addicted. "Sorry for the blue, let you wait for the uncle here for so long, the uncle should come earlier." Wei Wei really regrets that if he comes early, he will not have to be separated from her for so long. Nanxun shook his head. "Uncle Uncle, let''s not mention this. I want to tell my uncle that I met a man shark when I preyed yesterday. The shark can be fierce. It wants to eat me." Wei Wei heard this and his eyes sank. Cannibal shark! He knew how terrible it was. There was a news that a stolen fishing boat was attacked by piranhas and all the sailors on the ship were dead. This creature is very aggressive, his blue is so weak... That picture thinks that it is extremely thrilling, and Wei Weis eyes cant help but draw a stern color. Nanxun knew what he was thinking and quickly comforted him: "Uncle, don''t be afraid, you haven''t seen my speed. I can be in the water, and the huge sharks don''t want to catch up with me. Later I Successfully smashed the cannibal shark, and then... Uncle guess what I met?" She sold a pass, did not say it, let Wei Wei guess. Wei Weis smile on the bright face, but he really couldnt smile, but he still asked very well: What happened to the blue? Nanxun is a little excited, "I met another blue mermaid!" When Wei Wei heard this, his eyes were slightly dark and his voice was low. "Yes..." Microton, "Blue Companion?" Nanxun, this man can not hear the vigilance in Wei Weis words, holding her arms and subconsciously tightening after hearing the words of the mermaid. Then, in order to justify himself, Nanxun began to sell slyly: "Uncle, you don''t know, the mermaid can be beautiful, she told me a lot about mermaid. Do you know? The mermaid all live in a coral mountain Place where there are many black fish guards, protection Other mermaid, they have lived there for generations, and the blue mermaid wants to take me back. When Wei Brow''s brows were twisted and his face had not become more stinky, he was comforted by the words behind the little mermaid. The little mermaid said: "But I said to the blue mermaid, I can''t bear my uncle, I won''t go back, I will live with my uncle in the future." Wei Weis eyes suddenly showed a smile. He is still worried about what, blue has already done this for him. Nanxun continued: "The blue mermaid told me a lot about Coral Mountain, so I also talked to her a lot... Later, I also said things about playing games with my uncle, the blue mermaid told me that this is not Game, this is mating, female fish and male mermaid are born by mating to make small Mermaid. Wei Wei heard this, and his eyes passed a trace of hustle and bustle. This little idiot, how can this private thing be told to others? Xiao Ba couldn''t help but vomit: "Nan, you just look for a personal back pot, you mean what you are? The family and the fish princess is really simple, and you are said to be the old driver." Nan Yan: "I didn''t tell Wei Wei what kind of blue mermaid I met. Xiao Ba, would you think too much?" Xiao eight:...... In short, the little mermaid who is not in the world is now a very acquaintance of the little mermaid, and will become more and more understood in the future. The two were sweet at the seaside villa for a few days, and Wei Wei suddenly asked Fang Heng to send a small yacht. Nancy looked at him brightly. "Uncle, what do you want to do?" Wei Wei kissed her and smiled. "Take you to the sea to play, and by the way fulfill the original promise." On the night of no one, Wei Wei opened the yacht and cut a white spray on the calm sea. Nancy cuddled behind him and excitedly yelled. "Blue, can you be here?" Wei Wei asked. "Yes! Uncle waited for me for a while, I sent the red coral to the bottom of the sea and floated up." After saying this, Nanxun jumped into the water with a red coral. Not long after, the sea surface calmed down again. Wei Wei looked at the place where the mermaid entered the sea, and his eyes remained motionless. He has no fear that the blue will leave him, he is just afraid that she will encounter danger at the bottom of the sea. Nancy did not worry him for too long. Not long after, a beautiful blue mermaid jumped out of the sea and turned a beautiful heel in the air in front of Wei Wei. The big blue fishtail swept through his eyes and reflected a beautiful crystal under the stars. Then, the mermaid jumped again and asked him with a smile. "Uncle, is my performance good?" Wei Wei looked at her gently and whispered: "...you make me fascinated." There is no moon tonight, the star shines on the sea, and Nanxun holds the edge of the yacht and leans up slightly toward him. Wei Wei was in front of her, holding her little face and kissing deeply. Chapter 710： Six years later, the gossip in the circle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Six years later. The upper-class social circle said that it is not too big to say that the ladies and nobles are also people, and they like gossip. Which chairman of the board of directors is married today, and the recruiters daughter-in-law, tomorrows rich second-generation womans play Out of life, people are looking for a big belly, the result As long as the children of the second generation of the family do not want women, then either the actress in the entertainment circle has successfully married into the giants, and turned into a wide wife. The gossip that people like most about in recent years is about Wei Wei, the chairman of Wei''s International Group. I said that this person is high-profile, but this person never participates in various banquet banquets held in the upper class. The only party that attended is like the birthday banquet of Qins father six years ago. The result is still a murder. Later, things broke out, and all the people knew that the Qin father was actually shot dead by his most beloved granddaughter! The murder weapon, that is, the gun was found in the same year, hidden in the compartment of the toilet lid. There is a rumor that the two brothers of Qin Wens death were not able to get rid of her! At that time, how old was Qin Wen? Eleven years old! It can be seen that his mind is so hot and poisonous, no, this is not a poison, but a madness. Although the police had issued a wanted order, there was no news in the past few years. I didnt know what the woman had done to escape. Weis boss had been secretly looking for this woman, but then somehow, she suddenly took over. . Some people speculate that it may be Weis thoughts and childhood feelings? Some people laugh and don''t speak. Whatever the reason is possible, but it is impossible because of this. At the beginning, Qin Wen not only shot her own Laozi, but also hired someone to kill Wei Weis heart and soul. I just didnt know if the killer was a raw hand or something went wrong, and the other party did not die. For this reason, Wei Laoda gave the whole nest of the killer group to the end. The female killer inside was said to have been tortured and killed by Wei Lao, and the death was quite miserable. Therefore, Wei boss did not continue to find the woman''s whereabouts, and it would never be because of what kind of sentiment, involving his heart and mind, Wei boss can lie. Many of the newcomers in these years have never seen Wei Boss, which shows how low-key this big man is. But you have to say that this person is low-key, but this person has come up with some big things from time to time. For example, once a reporter photographed a certain line of actresses and Wei Wei appeared in the same box, a media took this photo and made some articles, speculating the relationship between the two, the photo also made a headline, and later confirmed that this actress broker The company is self-directed. This kind of thing is commonplace in speculation. In a few days, this actress will post a message to clarify, but everyone knows that it is such a small break, Wei Wei Wei boss is angry. The media company closed down the next day, and the popular actress was completely banned. In this life, it is estimated that they dont want to step into the entertainment circle again. Hey, I had a good future, but I didnt expect to offend such a god. I have never had such an example before, but at that time, Wei did not manage it. I didnt know how to be annoyed this time. This is not a big deal. It is well known that Wei Yes rules in the casino, there is no money after gambling, leaving a finger or a life root can continue the gamble, Weis name is also the first from his casino. . However, once Weis boss did not give the other party a choice, he personally went to the gambling bureau and won the directors directors bankruptcy. He did not want the persons fingers to directly kill the roots. The man was also a director of the father''s class before he became a director. He was only 30 years old. His character was very romantic. He had no children under his knees. Weis boss directly broke the incense. Someone inquired that this person was arrogant of Weis boss because of the language and the big beauty of a casino. The well-informed person also inquired about the appearance of the beautiful person. It is said that the hair and eyes are blue and beautiful. Everyone thought carefully, this is not the boss of Weis boss who is afraid of losing his heart and fear of it in his mouth! Another time, a group of bosses secretly sent a few young people who were pure and beautiful and aged sixteen seven in order to get married to Weis boss. That person should be the only one who has seen the person who is careful about the liver. Wei Laos careful liver model was found, but the result was not good. However, it led to Wei Laos thunder. Weis boss made a series of crackdowns on the CEOs company, which made his company almost shut down. Later, the company barely kept it, but the situation was not as good as before. After that, everyone knows that if you have nothing, don''t mess with the Buddha, don''t go to the Buddha''s careful liver, even if you can find out that it is useless than the woman, Wei Wei will identify that one, Planted in his careful liver. CEO A: "Reliable internal news! As early as six years ago, Wei Laoda and his careful liver support card. The former Wei boss made so many things because Mrs. Wei is not happy." CEO B: "No, Wei is not the kind of person who is afraid." CEO C: "When one thing is a thing, who can say it." However, everyone feels strange. Wei Laos black-and-white two-handedly yelled at his most beloved careful liver. Didnt he have a big banquet? Aunt A: "It seems that the wife of Wei is afraid of life." Lady B: "No, it is said that because Mrs. Wei is very beautiful, Wei Ye does not want others to see the beauty of Mrs. Wei." For a time, everyone was more interested in the mysterious Mrs. Wei, who did not know what the identity of this woman was, and Wei Wei was so fascinated. This is probably a big unsolved mystery in the circle. The senior gossip thinks that this Wei, who is 13 years older than Wei, is actually his adopted daughter. Wei Laoda originally wanted to raise a daughter. When I join the niece, I will give myself a pension. I will raise my feelings, and the fat and water will not flow outside the field. Naturally... Im stunned. At this time, Weijia Villa. After all, Wei Wei was a busy boss. The mermaid was so sensible and considerate. He advised Wei Wei to return to the villa in the city very early. She is now able to maintain her legs longer and longer, and she is not afraid to expose her identity. Moreover, the servants in this villa are all trustworthy. In the villa hall, Nanxun is watching TV, just to see the most exciting place, the authentic head to punish the traitor, to expose the true face of this villain. At this moment, Wei Wei suddenly came over. "Uncle, you are blocking me from watching TV." Nan Hao made a gesture to him, indicating that he was hiding. Wei Wei licked his own eyebrows, he should not watch TV in blue. As a result, this girl has now become a TV fan, especially watching the drama and the Xian Xia drama. "Blue, how many times have you said, can''t call your uncle, you must call your husband." Wei Wei walked down to her and sat down, peeling a banana to feed her. Nanxun opened his mouth and swallowed the bananas that Wei Wei had fed. He ate it in a slap in the air. "But I am used to it, I can''t change it, and I can''t change my name." In fact, she just thinks her husband is too Its numb. Chapter 711： Baby, I am going to wash the board. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Now the little mermaid knows everything, not only understands it, but also the tendency of people to develop. Wei Wei was so emotional that it was not easy to flicker. "Uncle, I am not happy today." Nanxun is eating bananas, his face is ruddy, his eyes are fascinating, but he is not like a bullied look. "Oh? Who made my baby angry, you said, I will give you revenge." Wei Wei looked at her with a sly look. Xiao Shantou has become more and more mad in the last two years. Only his hand came down to ask him to complain that the little girl was bullying, but he did not see anyone bullying her. Nanxun gave him a look. "Besides you have anyone, you are not happy with me." Wei Wei was a glimpse, and then he smiled helplessly: "How can your uncle not make you unhappy?" Nan Yan snorted. "I heard the old man say. Yesterday, my uncle had just talked about becoming a big deal in the H country. It will be able to broaden the industry of the H country. I really congratulate my uncle. I heard that a service industry in the H country. Especially developed, the other partys boss also treats his uncle with hospitality... When Wei Yi heard this, his face suddenly turned black. "Who is telling you this time, don''t tell me that you are betting." Since he taught a lot of gambling things, the little mermaid I am quite persevering. I practiced shaking my throat and shuffling every day. I also left him for a while. His little qualifier is good. She actually played a little doorway, even though she won him in this life. Hopeless, But it is more than enough to bet with his men. The little guy often uses this method to learn from his bodyguards about his whereabouts and some things he deliberately concealed, even the old side has passed her tricks. In this regard, Wei Wei did not know how to cry and laugh. "Blue, this time I did not deliberately blame you, I can explain." Wei Wei was dismissed as a surrender. Nan Yan''s hands clasped his chest, and he slanted his shoulders casually. He said with his eyes: "Resist, be strict, be honest and wide." Wei Wei: "...uncle is not going to go, but there are still business contacts in the future... I didn''t touch the women he found, not even looking at them, and it was not long before these people were withdrawn. Go on." "Blue, uncle only likes you, you should know." The man expressed his affectionately, and said that he would come to her when he bowed his head. Nancy opened his hand on his face and shook his head. His eyes were slightly bent. "Uncle, its wrong to lie, one of the women clearly touched you." Wei Weis face is black again. If you let him know which Wang Ba Lazi leaked to the blue, he must kill him! "Uncle, are you thinking about it, which Wang Ba Lamb leaked to me, are you looking for him to settle accounts?" Wei Wei quickly explained: "Blue, didn''t touch, really, the woman wants to touch me, but When I didn''t touch it, I was kicked off by myself." For this reason, the old man who is doing the East is still somewhat unhappy, but when Wei Wei needs to look at other people''s faces, he has opened a business in the H-country market. . Later It wasn''t the old man who took the initiative to remove the extra service, and he left. Nan Yan said, "No matter, you make me unhappy, this time is very unhappy, not happy any time before." Wei Dun, "Uncle, you must wear a washboard today." Wei Wei: ... "Baby." Wei Wei softly called. "Its no use to call the baby." Nanxuns attitude is very determined. "You don''t lick the plate, I will cry for you." Wei Wei kept licking his own eyebrows. Suddenly, he passed a bright light in his eyes and smiled slightly toward the south. "Blue, if you are willing to call me a husband, I will immediately smash the plate." Nan Yans eyes are wide, and she was originally amused by Wei Wei. How can he make him really mean, but listening to Wei Weis words, if she called, is he really planning to marry? Nanxun hasn''t spoken yet, Xiao Ba is excited first. "Promise him to promise him! Look at the big boss''s washboard. If you think about it, you will be excited..." Nan Wei: "Small eight, you are not afraid of Wei Wei''s bad value rebounded?" Xiao Ba: "With you, ah, I am afraid of a wool, and then I have the last one." In the past few years, Wei Weis value of evil thoughts has been declining more and more slowly. The last 20 points of bad thoughts have dragged on for a full six years before falling to 1 point. According to the previous decline, this last 1 point estimate is almost gone. At that time, it got a lot of merits again, hehe. Nanxuan''s eyes turned and seemed to be thinking. Wei Wei was not in a hurry and patiently waited for her to make a decision. After six years of marriage, his wife, Mrs. Wei, did not ask her, and said where is his face left? Looking at him in the south, not only called, but also called it very sweet, "husband ~" Wei Wei heard these words, her eyes were abrupt, and she could not refuse her. She immediately took her to a kiss. After the kiss, come back and forth on the left and right faces. "Baby, you wait, I will smash the plate!" Nanxun thought that he was really jealous and his eyes were shining. As a result, Wei Wei just went to a study room. It was not long before he only took a piece of paper, and the white paper was written with three large characters on the washboard. Wei Wei laid the white paper on the sofa cushion and succumbed to it with great sincerity. Nanxun: ... Was pitted. "Wei Wei, you are swearing!" Nan Hao was arrogant, and his uncle did not call. Wei Wei directly hugged her upstairs. "Baby, it''s too late, let''s go to bed, I will show you in bed." Nan Yans eyes are bright, Really? Wei Weis mouth is slightly ticked. Isnt it been a lot of times before? Also, you are squatting, so you cant see it. Walk away, my husband will take you away. Nan Yan was furious: "Protest, protest, you are an old hooligan!" Wei Wei smiled. "Baby, you have learned a lot of new words recently. You can just say it later, the more you say, the more excited I am." Nanxun: ... Nan Hao did not expect that after the night of tossing, Wei Weis last 1 point of evil thoughts was also eliminated. This time, the elimination of bad thoughts is particularly smooth, so that one person and one beast are silent. Xiao Ba: "So smooth, my grandfather is not used to it. I didn''t encounter the air cargo, and I didn''t waste too much time." Nan Hao was silent for a while and suddenly said: "Small eight, although you told me that Qin Wen got me. The scales, but also coincidentally met Dr. Mad, using her money to sponsor Dr. Mad to open a private research institute, almost replacing Wei Weis role, but I think this is still not appropriate. Let''s wait a few more years to go, wait until the main line really unfolds and personally confirm it. Xiao Bahehe said: "I know that you are not because you have no waves, so I don''t want to go. I am so spoiled by big bosses every day. Is it cool? I also said that I was worried that the main line would be destroyed. I was not a good boy." "" Nanxun: ... Xiao Bas own arrogance was only a bit guilty: In fact, the Lord did not intend to let you leave now. Anyway, you are not expected to live for a long time. Nanxun:! Nanxun was shocked by the words of Xiao Ba, and immediately asked: "I am not living well, how can I live for a long time?" Xiao Ba coughed: "Dear, I really didn''t mean to marry you, I just remembered it later." Nan Emei: "Small eight, you can say it straight, what happened?" Chapter 712： Love letter, uncle, I love you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba did not directly answer Nanxuns words, but asked the following question: If you and the big boss in this world are not pancakes, do you think that the value of the big bosss evil thoughts can be eliminated? Nanxun gave a slight glimpse. I dont know why Xiaoba suddenly asked this question. When she thought about it, she said truthfully: "Maybe, but it is difficult." If she can''t pancake, she will position herself as Wei''s relatives in the first place, which may also eliminate the value of evil thoughts, but it is only maybe, after all... Lie the world, she positioned herself as her daughter from the beginning. The result is still a mess. Xiao Ba sighed, "The mermaid has no text, so it is impossible to record the history of mermaid, but do you know the sea wizards in the mermaid? It is said that they can pass on memories. In the history of mermaid, there have been precedents for mermaid to love human beings. But the ending is not good." Speaking of this, Xiao Ba did not continue to go down, but the voice turned: "You seem to have not changed the fish tail in the past year." Nan Wei: "Wei Wei is inseparable from me, often with my kisses and sauces, so I have no chance to change the fish tail even if I encounter water recently." Xiao Ba slightly silent, said: "The next time let the big boss make a long difference, then you try again." Nanxun frowned slightly and did not continue to ask why. The number of Wei Weis business trips is not small, but because he has a lucky person at home, his longest business trip is only two days. The last time Nanxun excuses to exercise his endurance, he did not do night exercises with him for a full week. Morning exercise, plus he has to leave for two days, the time is long enough . She entered the bathtub and let her legs all immerse in the water, but after waiting for a long time, the legs did not turn into fishtails. Nancy looked at his legs and lost his mind. "Small eight, what is going on here? Did I become a human?" Xiao Ba did not answer directly, but said: "You can bite your fingers and see." Nanxun glimpsed a little, and as he said, he bit his finger gently, and blood dripped out. In the past, such a small wound had already recovered itself, but now, the wound has not changed a bit. Xiao Ba continued: "You just put cold water, but do you think this is cold?" Nanxun has realized what it is, "I don''t feel cold, it means that I am still warming the animals." In addition to mammals and birds, other animals are basically warm-blooded animals. Mermaid breeds the next generation through the way of viviparous birth, and is not warming in mammals. She maintains the characteristics of the mermaid, but the legs are unable to change the fish tail, and her powerful self-healing ability suddenly disappears. So, is she now a mermaid or a human? Xiao Ba: "Nan, you may not go back." Nanxun has calmed down after the initial surprise: "Small eight, you tell me the consequences directly." Xiao Ba: "On the surface, you have changed from mermaid to human, but... oh, I don''t know how to explain it. The things that live on the bottom of the sea suddenly fell to the land. It was not in the ancient times that they gradually evolved into human beings like the monks who climbed the shore, but instead directly absorbed the essence of human beings. People, do you think there is no side effect? Nanxun faintly sighed, "What do you mean, my life will become human... shorten?" Xiao Ba: "The previous example is this. The mermaid that loves human beings seems to be only a purebred blue mermaid. It only died with the human beings for ten years. In fact, the average life expectancy of mermaid is 200 years old, but the mermaid has landed, and it has become a leg. The number of times of returning to the sea is getting less and less. They abandoned the sea that gave birth to them, so they were punished. This is probably what the sea wizard said. Curse it. The voyage of this world was not followed by the mermaid princess, not only because of the identity of the mermaid princess, but also because the sea wizard told the air transporter that he did not want the mermaid princess to die in just ten years. So he rescued the mermaid princess and came a beautiful kiss. After that, return to your previous life. Nancy: "Small eight, your last story-telling tone is very unpleasant." Xiao eight:...... Obviously because I can''t continue to wave, so I am in a bad mood, still blame me? "I want to ask, what are the symptoms before death?" Xiao Ba: "I really don''t know this, I can think of this embarrassment, because the original world Caspian wizard said such a paragraph. You will experience it once in person, and I will ask you when I arrive." Nanxun took a breath and resisted the urge to beg the beast. Xiao Ba: "Dear, are you sad? Don''t be sad, you should leave if you have finished the task, but you will let you stay naturally and die. You shouldn''t be happy?" Nan Yan sighed, "Forget it." I don''t know if it is because I know that I have a psychological effect soon after I live. Nanxun always feels that her chest is short and short, and occasionally she can''t get angry. But she did not abstain from this incident, and now it is too late to ban, it is better to indulge. Every night she will be entangled in Wei Wei, two people will die. For such torture, Wei Wei is ashamed, although he has indulged together, but did not ignore the exercise, the little baby has some greed recently, he is well maintained, it seems that there is no difference between the original, he still wants to keep it, to ensure I can satisfy him again after two or three decades. Greedy little baby. Nan Yan did not look at the bubble drama anymore. She used her leisure time to learn to write and write. Wei Wei was very surprised and teased: "Blue, why do you want to learn to write?" Nancy squinted at him and looked cheeky: "Because I want to write a love letter to my uncle." Wei Wei took a moment to look at her eyes more and more gentle, and can make people gentle. In less than a month, Nanxun was able to write a love letter that was twisted and twisted. The first love letter written to Wei Wei was only one line: Uncle, I love you. This is the first time that Nanxun has written such a direct love letter. At that time, Wei Wei was happy and broke. He immediately let Fang Heng smash the love letter that was twisted and twisted, and placed it in a particularly conspicuous position in his study. The childish behavior made Fang Hengs mouth straight and pumping. "Uncle, if one day I am sick and die, don''t be sad. Because even if I am dead, my soul will always love you." After Wen Cun, Nanxu lay in his arms and said to him. Wei Wei thinks that the little guy is a bit strange, and he can''t help but kiss his little mouth. "Is it a lot of soap operas? How do you say such stupid things recently?" Nanxun smiled and said, "Yeah, ah, this is discovered by you. Are you a detective? Recently, the tragedy has been much more, and I am in a bad mood." At first, Wei Wei did not take her joke seriously. He had seen her strong self-healing ability, so she rarely fell ill. However, one day, Wei Wei suddenly found that her color seemed to be a little bad, her skin was a bit too white, and the blood on her lips was a lot weaker. "Blue, are you not feeling well?" Wei Wei began to become uneasy, and he always felt that the little mermaid had concealed something. Chapter 713： However, I am afraid that you will cry secretly. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun saw his brows pick up, and immediately smiled and said: "Uncle, what are you thinking about more, you forget, I will not get sick, maybe the old house is not going out at home recently, the sun is less, After a while, we will go out to the sun. And my uncle, dont frown, its bigger than me. In his teens, he is getting more and more wrinkles. When Wei Yi heard this, the brow was not wrinkled, but his face was black. "Little bad guys, I don''t have to remind you, I know very well." Nanxuns jokes have really shifted Weis attention. She knows that uncles and uncles are most concerned about their age. I am always afraid that he will be young and beautiful when he is old. She would like to say that she also hopes that one day, when she waits for his first white hair, she will laugh at it. But now, this opportunity is probably gone. Wei Wei took her to the sun for a while, and she saw that she was much better, but the suspicion in her heart was not suppressed. From this day on, Wei Wei almost took care of his little wife, and some important meetings were also pushed, all to Fang Heng. This kind of day is half a year. He occasionally looked at Nanxun''s gaze with a sorrow that seemed to be able to swallow himself. Nan Yan thought, his senses have been very keen, he probably already noticed something. Nanxun touched her face without looking in the mirror. She also knew that her face was not good now. It used to be a skin like a white, like a jade, but now it is only pale. In the past six months, she has been sleeping more and more times. Sometimes she is sunbathing on the balcony, and she falls asleep in the sun. "Blue, I don''t seem to see you become a mermaid for a long time. Can you change it once and let me see?" Wei Wei suddenly asked her, her expression looked calm. Nanzhaos gaze changed slightly. She didn''t want to keep watching Wei Wei, just wanting to make him happy for a while. But now, even if she is squatting, he is not happy, but because her concealment is more and more uneasy. "Uncle, I want to tell you something, but let me know first. I can''t cry after listening." Nan Hao took his hand. She looked at him, still smiled and bent, as if this was just a common saying. Wei Weis mouth twitched slightly, revealing a less natural smile, whispering: Uncle seems to have taught you a word, the man is not tearing, the uncle is a big man, will not cry, when do you see uncle Crying?" Nancy put his face on his palm and licked his eyes. His eyes were a little disorganized. "But I am afraid that my uncle will secretly cry in my heart." Wei Wei stunned, his eyes were drooping, and his voice was dumb. "...I try not to." "Bluish, we are already married, no matter what, I hope to face you, don''t stare at me." Nan Yan snorted and bowed his eyebrows. "I just don''t know how to speak. Uncle, I will ask you a question first, you must answer me honestly." Wei Wei hooked her nose and said softly: "When did I be dishonest to you?" Nancy smiled a little, but the smile quickly disappeared. She stared at him seriously, probably because she was worried, so she said cautiously. "If one day I die, will you live well?" Wei Weis eyes suddenly shrunk, his eyes flashed a lot of things, and finally he was calm. The man was silent for a while and said: "If you die, my life will be like a pool of stagnant water, no waves, no fun. But if you want me to live, I will work hard." Just working hard. Nanxun immediately hooked his mouth. "Uncle said, you will not lie, I believe in you." The beautiful mermaid suddenly looked up at the sky. At this moment, the sky is cloudless and presents a clear blue color, which is quite similar to the color of her fishtail. "Uncle, thank you for giving me the name, Wei Lan, really nice." Wei Wei did not speak, and she embraced her from behind her head, buried in her neck. "Uncle just said that I want to see my fishtail, I have to say sorry to my uncle, because... my fishtail may not change." Wei Wei held her arm slightly tight. Nanxun continued: "I used to talk to my uncle. I saw a blue mermaid. The blue mermaid told me a lot about mermaid, including some legends." "A long time ago, a female fish in the sea. Falling in love with human beings, she turned out the human legs, like an ordinary woman, living with her fisherman husband, this kind of life has been nine years, in order not to let others discover her secrets, she Nine years of caution, No fish tails were ever formed. However, when she went fishing with the fisherman to the sea, she accidentally fell into the water, but she should have turned out the fishtail and found that her legs could not change the fish tail. She didn''t even have a fishtail with her legs. She didn''t even swim. The fish gill also degenerated and couldn''t breathe freely on the bottom of the sea. The mermaid almost drowned in the seathe place where she had been pregnant. The fisherman rescued her from the shore and thought she was completely human. She was ecstatic. But who knows, in the following year, her body is getting worse and worse, she died after a year, leaving only the fisherman. one person" Wei Wei heard it here, as if he had lost his soul, there was no reaction, only his hands trembled a little. "Uncle, how can this kind of thing be believed? So I didn''t believe it at the time, but recently, I found that my self-healing ability has disappeared and I have become more and more sleepy. Uncle, I am afraid that I will fall to the legend. In the end of the mermaid. I heard that this is the curse of the sea, but also the legs The price. Nanxun suddenly opened his arm and turned quickly. He buried his head in Wei''s arms and hugged him tightly. "Uncle, I will die soon, but I don''t want to die, I want to accompany. Uncle and old together!" Wei Wei gently patted her back, just like any time before, when she was not happy, he would comfort her like this, but this time, there was something in his eyes that was surging, dull and dull. . "Blue, I won''t let you die, never, no matter what the cost..." He whispered, not knowing whether to tell her or to himself. Although Nanxun said it was useless, this is the curse of the sea, but Wei Wei has never been a person who is sitting still waiting for him. He immediately contacted a famous chief physician who had a good relationship with himself. The chief physician was shocked when he finished the body temperature for Nanxun. 26 degrees! God, how can there be such a low body temperature, is this still human? "Wei Laodi, you have to use the instrument to do a whole body examination to see the problem." The old friend was shocked and quickly said. The mermaid didn''t like this place. She took Wei Wei''s clothes and shook her head. "Uncle, please, let''s go, it''s useless." For the first time, Wei Wei was so cruelly disregarding the pleading of the mermaid. He followed the advice of his old friend for a full-body examination. If she is dead, how is the mermaid''s secret kept? He only needs her, nothing else! His old friend has a private clinic and all kinds of instruments are not missing. Soon, the results of the general examination of Nanxun came out, and the result was shocking to the old friend. Chapter 714： Big sea, dead and upturned Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The old friend took a CT film and quickly showed him only: "Wei Laodi, Mrs. Wei''s internal organs are not the same as humans! Look here -" Wei Wei suddenly interrupted his words and said: "I am not trying to listen to this, tell me how she saved her!" The forty friends and old friends have slowed down the gods, and even cherished the truth: "I cant help Wei Laodi, Mrs. Weis appearance is still so young and beautiful, but all her organs are exhausted, you know. Is it not one or two organs, but all organs!" Wei Wei is holding Nanxun who has already slept. He has covered the woman''s ear intimately. At this moment, his face is cold and his eyes are deep and difficult to distinguish. "Is organ failure not changed? I am going to find it, you can help her change." The old friend shook his head and said: "This is exactly what I want to tell you. Mrs. Weis organs are almost the same as humans. They look at each other but they are different. Can you find such an organ? Even if you find it, I can guarantee Almost no one can transplant all organs successfully, and --" He glanced at the man and some of them could not help but reminded: "It is already late, Mrs. Wei, I am afraid she will live a few days..." Wei Wei listened to this, and the final brilliance in his eyes was darkened a little. Finally, it was a gloom. "Remove all the inspection reports." He faintly said. This old friend saw such a strange phenomenon for the first time in his life. He was willing to ruin it, but he knew that Weis means had to be burned. He looked at the man''s back and felt a great sorrow over his body, which made him feel sad. Still so young, but unfortunately... In the last few days, Wei Wei returned to the seaside villa with his mermaid. He is holding her to tell a story when he is okay, and she has to say a sentence when she speaks a paragraph. Nancy also wanted to talk to him more, but she obviously felt that she was getting more and more powerless. She felt tired when she was awake. She was afraid that she would suddenly sleep like this when she was not prepared. For a long time, Xiao Ba, who was not suffocating, suddenly sighed. "You can rest assured that when you have the last breath, I will remind you, and then you can die in the most beautiful pose." Nancy: "...I feel tired with the idea of ??communicating with you now." Weidun, "Tell me an hour in advance." Xiao eight:...... It will know. Nanxun: "Small eight, you know, I am very sad. In these few days, Wei Wei only sleeps for two or three hours a day. He always fears that I will sleep forever if I accidentally. I will explore my breath from time to time. He is really tired and bitter." Xiao Ba: "So, what do you want to say?" It also feels that the big boss is tormented by Nanxun, but the feelings of this matter, one is willing to make a wish. Nanxun: "Wei Wei opened a big company. There are so many brothers below. If he is dead, the following crowds have no heads. It is difficult to guarantee that many people will not make a lot of lives in order to fight for it. It is." Xiao Ba: "Nan, you should not think..." Nan Hao sighed: "Yes, if Uncle Wei Wei is just like Xie Liangcheng''s brother, I can let him die with me." Xiao Ba silenced for a few seconds and then slumbered, "Nan Yan you are a metamorphosis!" "You have changed, uh..." Nan Xiaohe laughed, and the laughter took a bit of self-deprecation or something else, and let Xiao Ba immediately screamed. "If it weren''t for me to provoke him, he wouldn''t be like this. Even if he fell down like the original world, but with his strength, he would be able to make a comeback. He will definitely regain his strength. But Xiao Ba, I gave him this. Feelings, how long will he take back, you dont feel cruel ? Small gossip for a long time, whispered: "I may find that he can find another one better than you, then love and love for a lifetime?" Nanxuan''s eyes are slightly sloppy, and faintly said: "No. It is a lifetime that has been identified by his character. Even if the other party has deceived him, even the first time the love given by the other party is far less than his." The little gossip, "You can''t let people live with you. There is a saying that it is better to live than to die. It is better to live than to die." Nancy: "That''s because you don''t know what is a walking dead." Xiao Ba immediately cut off, "The corpse is very much seen, you have not seen it! Change the Japanese to bring you to experience what is around the walking dead, and be sure to scare your fart!" Nanxun quickly refused: "Thank you, no." Xiaoba told Nanxun that he was dying after three days, in the middle of the night. In fact, Nanxun himself felt that the feeling of being able to breathe at any time. Its a bit like natural death, its not too painful. She looked at the man who was sleeping next to her, gently shook his hand and said: "Uncle, I want to go to the sea, take me there." Wei Wei Ming Ming closed his eyes, but when he talked, he immediately "woke up." The man licked the head of the mermaid and whispered: "Okay..." He drove the yacht to the sea until he could not see the coastline. The two leaned together and looked at the sea under the night sky. Nancy smiled weakly. "Good luck, today is the full moon." The moonlight sprinkled on her face, making her pale face more transparent, as if it would disappear at any time. Obviously know that he still has half an hour to breathe, but Nanxun suddenly did not know what to say, so it is quite good to look at the night sky and the sea in Wei Weis arms. "Blue." Wei Wei suddenly called her. "Do you regret it?" he asked. "If it weren''t for me, you would still live in the sea without any worries. Maybe you will meet the blue mermaid soon, and then you can follow her back to Coral Hill. Reunion with your people, so you regret meeting me?" Nanxun shook his head: "Uncle, do you believe it? If it wasnt for you, maybe I was suddenly eaten by the sharks in the sea. So, its a very happy thing to meet you, Ive been in the past few years. I am very happy." After that, she held his head and kissed him, just a simple mouth and kissed his mouth. "Uncle, live well..." She sighed, like the last one. "I try to." Wei Wei''s voice was heavy. He looked at her deeply. His eyes were shining in the moonlight, just like a mist. Nanxun thought about it, but he added it without hesitation. "Uncle, if you can''t keep up one day, then do a good job of the management, then come to me." Xiao eight:...... Wei Wei listened to this, but his eyes flashed slightly, and then his eyes brightened a little. The man''s mouth twitched, his face showed a smile, and the sweep of these days seemed to be dazzling. "Uncle, have you heard the song of the mermaid? I want to sing it to you." The mermaid was in the man''s arms, his eyes fixed on the sea, and he sang softly. She sang the song of the sea of ??every mermaid. The Blue Mermaid sang once as a child, but it was not a companion but an enemy. Since then, she has never dared to sing. Her voice is so small, it is far from the Coral Hill, and the South is not afraid of attracting mermaid. She just thinks that it is a pity to not show a song as a mermaid. Moreover, she wants to leave such a beautiful song to Wei Wei. The singing of the mermaid is indeed very pleasant, but now the mermaid suffocation can not be raised, the humming tone is also intermittent, it is not good. Xiao Ba looked at her death, and she did not dig her hard. Wei Wei was very fascinated. This is the best song he has ever heard. Singing and singing, the song of the mermaid is broken. This time it is disconnected and it will not continue. Her head was slightly biased, and she closed her eyes in Wei Wei''s arms, and her mouth was still laughing and looking very peaceful. In the next second, Nanxun''s soul was drawn from the mermaid body. She saw Wei Wei suddenly hold her body and her head buried in her neck. Nanxun looked at him and whispered in his heart: Uncle, said no to cry, don''t talk. "When you leave, you have seen how many worlds you have watched. It should be calm. Let''s go back to the space first." The current small eight is quite humane. Every time I finish the task, I know that Nanxun will go slowly into the space. Before Nanxun was inhaled into the space, he suddenly saw something and his eyes slammed loudly. Just now Wei Wei looked up and looked at this side, and it just happened to be on her. It should be... Coincidentally. Chapter 715： Wei Wei, the song of the sea Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wei Wei will never forget the day, blue lying in his arms, humming on and off, a song has not swallowed and swallowed. Her mouth smirked and her face was serene. He held her for a long time, buried in her neck and did not want to let go of her. The eyes are a bit sour, but he promised that blue would not cry. Therefore, he will not cry. He can control his tears, but what about his heart? His heart is crying. He lost the person he loved most in his life. He gave all his love to her. She walked as if he had poked a hole in his heart, and he was so suffocated at any time. When he was still immersed in sorrow and couldnt help himself, the small sound of stirring the waves waved him. Wei Wei finally looked up and looked at the sea around the yacht. There seems to be something swimming under the water. Wei Wei said with no expression: Is it a shark? If he can eat him, it is not his words. He does not have to work hard to wait until he can''t support him. However, when a black fish was drilled out of the sea, Wei Weis look suddenly changed. First one, then a lot. More and more black fish came out of the sea, and they showed the upper body of the body in the water, surrounded him and the yacht. The singing of the mermaid attracted them, but in the moment of seeing Wei Wei, these handsome male mermaids immediately turned into a defensive battle form, and the beautiful face was covered with black scales, and the chest arms were also quickly produced. Hard black scales. They stared fiercely at Wei Wei and licked his teeth. The teeth were so sharp that they could instantly tear a man''s throat. Wei Wei was not scared by their fierce appearance at all. Instead, he touched the face of the little mermaid in his arms and whispered to him: "Blue, your people are looking for it. If you are still awake, how good, You will be very happy to see them..." The first few black fish were eager to move, and they wanted to tear the human, but at this time, another black fish licked their teeth and exchanged something with the sound waves that Wei Wei could not hear. After that, the black fish stared in shock at the woman who was held in her arms by the man. Is this woman really a noble blue mermaid? The song of the sea just sang by her? However, she does not have a fish tail, she is obviously a person. The black fish who announced the news unloaded their defenses when they recognized the two on the yacht. The black scales of the body receded, and a handsome face was full of grief. He swam forward a few steps, one hand holding the yacht along the child, one hand reaching in front of Wei Wei, his eyes cold: give her to me. This black fish was so conspicuous among other black fish in a defensive battle form. Wei Wei stared at him for a while and soon recognized him. It was the black fish that he saved in the past. To be exact, it was because of blue that he saved him. He is asking him for a blue body? No, the blue is his! Wei Weis eyes suddenly became fierce, and the woman holding her arms in her arms did not let go. Blue has already married him, this is his wife, they will be buried together later! The black fish saw his movements. Although Wei Wei could not understand the language of the mermaid, he saw a mocking expression from his face, and... hate. Wei Weiyi, a hand, it will be loose. He actually understood what he meant in his eyes. He has been occupying her for so many years, and finally she has not taken care of her, but she has lost her life. She is dead, her tribe wants to take her body, what reason does he refuse? When the black fish licked his hand, he took away the humanoid fish that had been transformed into human form. Wei Weis look changed and she immediately grabbed her arm. Let me look at her again and look at her again! The black fish looked cold and pulled the woman''s arm out of his hand. Wei Wei watched as his wife was taken away by the male mermaid. Her legs were re-infiltrated in the sea, and then he scratched her skirt with her nails to reveal her naked body. Wei Wei suddenly broke his mind and shouted at him: "Stop! You are this beast!" Black fish noodles with ridicule: mermaid is not wearing clothes. Wei Wei''s eyes are red. Female mermaid uses long hair to cover the shyness of the chest, and hides the private parts under the scales, but the blue has no fish tail. Is this black fish to let the blue naked in front of so many males? But Wei Wei quickly opened his eyes, and the blue legs did not know when it was turned into a fishtail! The shock of other black fish faces is no less than him. Wei Yiyi, his eyes with a trace of madness, he eagerly asked the black fish: "Can blueness be resurrected? Is it? You see her fishtails have changed again, will she be able to live soon? Black fish, you tell me, is this the case?" The black fish looked cold and chilly from beginning to end. He probably didn''t read Wei Wei''s meaning, or he probably guessed it but didn''t tell him. People can''t resurrect, and mermaid is the same. If she can sing the song of the sea one day, he can send her back to Coral Hill earlier. Maybe the sea wizard can save her. However, the black fish has also heard of this rumor, the mermaid who is greedy on the ground is cursed by the sea, the legs are not returning to the fish tail, how can she return to the Coral Mountain without the fish tail? She will be drowned by the sea! Only when it is time to die will the sea forgive once and let her return to the mermaid. Therefore, she is really dead. The black fish looked mournfully at the blue mermaid in his arms. After sweeping Wei Wei''s eyes, he held her into the seabed and the other black fish sank into the water. If Wei Wei had never saved a black fish, he might have been eaten by these fierce black fish. He escaped, even if he is not rare. Soon, there was only one yacht left on this vast sea, and there were solitary men on the yacht. Wei Wei for a while, suddenly yelled at the sea water out of control, "Don''t go! Answer my question, can blue be resurrected? You answer me -" From this day, Wei Wei is probably crazy. He clearly saw his blue pharynx, but there was still a faint hope in his heart. It might be a candle burning in the cold wind. The candle is so small, just like a gust of wind, it might blow it. Scattered. But it is still burning. Where is Coral Mountain? Where are the mermaids? He wants to find blue! Wei Wei remembered the mad scientist who once believed in the existence of the mermaid. At the time, he asked Fang Heng to send someone to stare at this person. He thought that this person would make a moth, but then the person disappeared. When the little mermaid changed again. With his legs out, he didn''t take the person seriously. Fang Heng quickly found the whereabouts of Dr. Mad, who became the main person in charge of an underground scientific research institute. He continued to check and found out more amazing things. The project they are studying is about mermaid. It is said that they have got a precious mermaid scale! In addition, the investment in the construction of this underground research institute is actually a woman, the face Wei Wei has never seen, but this woman is very familiar with him. Wei Wei found her and proposed cooperation. The woman looked a little surprised at his gaze, which made him very unhappy. "Three brothers, I heard that your wife is missing." The woman suddenly said. As soon as the woman opened her mouth, Wei Weis eyes suddenly swayed and coldly said: "Qin, Wen." Qin Wen giggled. "Three brothers, you shouldn''t think about me for six years. I will recognize you when I speak." Wei Weis eyes twitched slightly, and his breath was extremely dangerous. Qin Wen did not change his face: "I know that you want to give me to the police now, or kill me directly? But Wei Wei, I tell you, this research institute has been running for six years, Dr. Zhao is A madman or a fool, just burying himself in research and writing a report, this six-year complete research The results are all in my hands! Do you not want the results of these six years of research? Saying, she smiled even happier, carrying a victor''s gesture: "The third brother wants to know the secret of the mermaid? I was really shocked when I first knew that someone had this thing." She used a pathological eye to hook up Wei Wei and smiled and said: "It turned out that the woman that the third brother liked was a mermaid." Wei Weis look changed. "When I got a scale that she had dropped, the results of the study really surprised me. You sent people around to hunt me for a fish. You know what kind of days I have been hiding from you? I cant live in the hotel. Like a beggar, begging along the street, living a pig and dog, and even being insulted by others! Its hard to sneak into a foreign country and get a fake identity, which is back to the country. Wei Wei, Oh, I tell you, you lost your wife is also alive. That! The dog still knows the family, but the mermaid that you have been hurt for six years has left you and ran back to the sea! She is not even a dog -" With a bang, a bullet passed through Qin Wens forehead. She kept her eyes wide open and fell on the chair. She didnt seem to know how Wei Wei shot. He does not want to study the results? Don''t want to know the secret of mermaid? Wei Wei never wanted this. Chapter 716： Wei Wei, never let go Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wei Wei took the guns slowly and unhurriedly, and the other side continued: "Receive everything here as soon as possible." Fang Heng looked at Qin Wen and had no sympathy in his heart. Once he asked Wei Ye, why did he doubt Qin Wen when he had no definite evidence? Qins father was her father, and Wei had only one sentence: because her two brothers death was her hands and feet. At that time, even Fang Heng, a man who used to be **** in the underworld, took a while. When Fang Henggang knew about this, he still thought that since Wei had already guessed that Qin Wen was the murderer, he would not expose her at that time. According to his character, the evidence must have been mastered. He didn''t say that it was because the result was shocking. Secondly... Fang Heng sighed, Wei Yeqian I still don''t want Qin Ye to suffer a greater blow in my consciousness, even if it is living in falsehood and deception. This man is not as cruel and ruthless as he has shown. The mermaid is a restricted area that Wei Ye can''t touch. The Qin Wen just found himself dead. On that day, Fang Heng did not know what happened, but when he saw Wei Ye again, he was a dead man, and the mermaid did not accompany him. Before that, Fang Heng had seen mermaids. Her face was pale, as if she was seriously ill. He was shocked, but he saw that both of them looked as usual and endured nothing. Later, she really disappeared. Wei Ye said that the mermaid had a serious illness and had to return to the sea, but he would find blue. Fang Heng sighed long. I hope that things are as true as Wei. The institute was taken over by a stranger, and Dr. Mad did not respond too much, as long as he could provide him with funds to continue this great study! Wei Wei asked Dr. Zhao to help him find the life of the mermaid. Otherwise, he would cancel all the funds here. Dr. Zhao had to suspend the research on human DNA. If Dr. Zhao was only threatened to do so at the beginning, he would have to do it half a year later! Because half a year later, Dr. Zhao''s DNA sequence extracted from fish scales has changed! This means that the research results he has worked so hard for a long time may be abandoned halfway! You must find a live mermaid again, or get a new scale. The woman has been in her hands for months after holding the scales, but he can also find live cells from it, indicating the mermaid. The cells in the scales survive for a long time! Dr. Zhaos tiny old eyes are full of excitement. Wouldnt it be better if he could find a living human body for anatomical research? Once Dr. Zhao was crazy about his work, he did not take long to analyze the life habits and many characteristics of the mermaid. Like humans, they are social animals. They have a wide range of audio, can communicate with ultrasound that is inaudible to humans, and can emit sounds within the range of human hearing. Among them, females look like elves, while males Sexually brutal, with a strong attack ability. Because they are temperature-changing animals, they will migrate with the water temperature, but according to the information provided by Wei Wei, the mermaid lives in a place called Coral Mountain, and Dr. Zhao temporarily thinks that the mermaid will hibernate when the temperature is cold. There are corals on the seabed, or large areas, and they will not migrate. As a result, the scope is much smaller. Wei Weis inference is more sharp. After the song was over the blue, he stayed in the blue for a long time, but the time was between 20 minutes and 40 minutes. It was no longer than this time. For a long time, Wei Wei has seen the speed of black fish in the sea, and can roughly calculate a fan. Wai. Of course, this range is still very large. In the past few years, Wei Wei has secretly sent people to pay attention to the waters within the scope, but this is too passive. If the mermaid has not been hidden under the sea, they will never find mermaids. Just when things didn''t make much progress, Dr. Zhao suddenly found the handwritten notes left by the mentor, and there was a record about the mermaid in the handwriting. The mermaid sometimes sings in a circle, their singing is very beautiful, like a scorpio, the instructor guesses what rituals they may be holding, most likely once a year or a few years, the handbook simply mentions this I dont know if this instructor witnessed it. Or heard from other populations. The handwritten note also mentioned that the night was a full moon. Wei Li immediately set the investigation time to the 15th and 16th lunar calendar every month. However, it is useless, it is useless! Still not a mermaid! Or their vigilance is too strong, and once they find an abnormality, they quickly sink into the deep sea? But Wei Wei has the final plan. In the past few years, he has trained several diving teams and they are all desperate. He decided to let these diving teams sneak into the sea! However, when this decision has not yet begun, Wei Wei discovered an entertainment news. There are a few photos in the news. He saw a very beautiful woman. She was in her early twenties. She was followed by a very handsome man who looked like a college graduate. The two had done a good thing together, so they made a headline and it was nothing to do with good things, but this pair of lovers was a beautiful woman, especially the woman. She had long dark blue hair and a pair of eyes like a blue sky. Very charming. Wei Wei eyes fixed on the woman''s long blue hair, and lost her heart for a long time. He magnified the picture and carefully observed the woman''s nails. His expression changed suddenly and he was surprised and happy. It is a mermaid! Still the same blue mermaid! He lost control, and he used his power to quickly tie the woman. When Dr. Zhao heard that this woman was a mermaid, he was very excited and poured a bucket of water on the woman. Not long after, this woman turned out to be a fish tail, it is the same color as the diamond blue, not the same as the blue, Wei Wei flashed a trace of nostalgia. He has a pair of horrified eyes on the blue mermaid. Her eyes are not the same as the blue, but the color is beautiful, like the color of the blue fishtail, the blue of the sky, the clear water of the shoal. Wei Wei asked Fang Hengxian to take Dr. Zhao, who was shocked and happy, and slowly fell down to see her. "Don''t be afraid." His voice was not consciously soft. "I don''t want to hurt you, just want to ask you a few questions." The mermaid is clearly able to understand the words, she asked, "What do you want to ask?" The sound is just as good as his little mermaid. The man''s eyes are slightly convergent, whispering: "Four years ago, did the black fish bring back a blue mermaid?" The mermaid princess squinted at the big eyes, half a ring, nodded. Wei Wei suddenly put his hands together and held it tighter. He opened his mouth and his voice became hoarse. "She... Is she still alive?" Waiting for the mermaid princess to answer, Wei Wei has already received the words himself. "She must be alive. When she left, I saw her become a fishtail!" The mermaid princess looked at him for a moment, as if suddenly he understood his identity, could not help but show sympathy and sad eyes, "You are the lover she mentioned to me?" Wei Weis look changed slightly, realizing that this mermaid was actually the one he had seen in the blue. Thinking of the blue expression of the mermaid''s happy expression, he turned his eyes and handed her a blanket. "Thank you, you are like a super, is a good person." The mermaid princess is very simple, actually sent a good card to Wei Wei. Wei Wei laughed and said: "I am not a good person." On that day, he talked with the mermaid for a long time. No one knows what the two people talked about. Fang Heng only saw that after Wei Wei came out from there, it seemed that there was a lot of old age, and that was strong in the past few years. The stock seems to be scattered. After all, he is only deceiving himself. The blue mermaid was released by Wei Wei, and Dr. Zhao went crazy without stopping. Until Wei Wei gave him a fish scale, he was madly reinvested in the study. Then Wei Wei did not send someone to find the whereabouts of the Coral Mountain. In this world, although the mermaid princess was not found by the monks, she grew up a lot. Considering her identity, she was finally separated from the air. "Mr. Wei, you and Xiaochao are both good people. They are all people who get the love of mermaid. Can I invite you to be a guest? This is the tears of the mermaid. After swallowing, you can breathe freely under the sea." Wei Wei smiled and didn''t pick up her tears, but her eyes gently pulled out a small box from her pocket. Her thumb repeatedly rubbed the lid and whispered: "No, I have." He didn''t know that tears actually had this function. Oh, this little idiot of blue is definitely not known. The mermaid princess recruited two dolphins, and the two rode on the dolphin''s back and followed the mermaid princess into the coral mountain. The sea area is very remote, with a tall, low dwarf in the middle. A lot of mermaids surrounded them, singing old and beautiful songs, and people''s thoughts drifted away. Wei Wei sat on the reef and watched the blue mermaid and the young man kiss and say goodbye. The young man hugged the mermaid, and he looked up at the round moon in the night sky, and a tear fell from his eyes. That man is on the mermaid: I love you, but I can''t be so selfish, so I let you go. Wei Wei thought, if he knew in advance that the blue would fall like such an ending, will he let go at that time? Wei Weis eyes are heavy and he will soon have an answer. Never let go! He would rather stay with her to die and occupy her entire life, unless they met at first. Two years later, Wei Wei passed away. He couldn''t eat and sleep, and the body quickly fell down. He arranged everything in the first half of his death. When he died, the man smirked at the corner of his mouth. The other party said: "Old man, I can finally go to find her. You see it too. I cant hold it anymore..." Chapter 717： The worlds 15, fine school girl Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After entering the space, Nanxun did not immediately let Xiao Ba take himself to the next world, but said that he needs to slow down. Xiao Ba wants to dig his nose, but he is now an animal, only the hoof has no hands, can''t dig, "Yeah, your mental outlook is good, really want to slow down? How long?" Nanxuan tilted it. "I just experienced life and death, can you respect my current mood?" Xiao Ba sighed, but continued to vomit: "I see you laughing and dying, the mood seems to be very relieved." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "I was laughing to Wei Wei, I want to let him rest assured." She said, she was slightly coveted and whispered: "How long did it take me to separate from him? In less than two months, he tortured himself into that ghost. If I don''t die, I am afraid. He is more tossing himself. I only hope that he can live better in the rest of the day." Xiao Ba: "How do you think you are cursing him?" Nanxun: ... "I just analyzed the facts objectively, Wei Weihe... He can''t bear me to wait for him for too long, and the subconscious has already had an attitude that has passed, so he won''t live in that world for too long." Not waiting for the small eight to taste this meaning, Nanxun has shifted its attention in a timely manner, "Little eight, this time the task is going smoothly?" Xiao Bayi stared at her with vigilance. "It is very smooth compared to other worlds, so what do you want?" Nancy smiled a little. "Look at this smooth day, can I be a little picky in the next world?" The small eight tone is high. "Nima is enough. I have just let you take a vacation in the last world. For a few decades, let you know what Li Fengs brother is getting old. You still If you want to ask for this, don''t be too greedy!" Nan Yan: "Not a request, just a comment, you refer to it. I originally wanted to go to the higher world, but I can wait for it, then I will listen to you. I have listened to your opinions, so you listen to me occasionally. Let''s understand each other. Besides, who is the one who is with me? What are the excessive demands that you will ask, do you listen first? The little eight hoof squatted on the ground, leaning his head, his nostrils facing the sky, a grandfather like, "Speak and listen." Nancy gave it a smooth hair, and couldnt help but feel funny. Like a child, I like to listen to good words and soft words. Xiao Ba is definitely the best beast in this world. "In fact, it is not a proposal that makes you embarrassed. I just want to think that the next world can find a big boss with a happy family. Parents are complete, parents should not cause any psychological shadow to the big boss. In short, the parents are alive. The two are still very loving." Xiao Ba looked at her with a kind of "You are teasing me". "Do you know what a big boss is? The villain is opposite to the positive, the inner heart is dark and unhealthy! The family life is happy and perfect, how can such a person become a villain?" ?" Nanxun was silent for a moment and asked very sincerely: "The character is not perfect, but at least not too bad childhood encounters?" After listening to Xiaoba, if you think about it, "Do you mean that the character of the previous period was pure and the life was good, and later it was blackened into a big boss for various reasons?" Nanxun nodded immediately. Little gossip, "Don''t say, this is quite a lot, but let me be friendly, this kind of early love is not lacking. Because people who are blackened are not good at Raiders, are you sure to try?" Nanxun is at the head, and Xiao Ba suddenly said: "You can choose the world behind you. Now there is a very small and fresh world here. I will follow your surname when it is not small!" Nan Wei: "I don''t lack my son, thank you." Xiao Ba growled, "Nima, the Lord is serious, it is a small fresh world! The reason why I chose this world is because the Lord got some inspiration from Wei Wei, we can Go to the big boss, just the value of 100, when the main line has not started, avoid the air transport, at the starting point Eliminated the bad value of the big boss! After that, it is guaranteed that the main line around the air transporter will proceed normally. How good, hehe. Nanxun questioned: "Is there a big boss with a bad value of 100 in the small fresh world?" Xiao Ba explained: "The big boss is a child, far from the scourge of the world, the world is of course very small and fresh." When Nanxun heard a few words in his childhood, he suddenly thought of the green and tender Li Feng. The corner of his mouth could not help but bend and nodded. "Well, then I will go to the small fresh world this time." Xiao Ba Jian Nan Hao also liked it, and suddenly coughed. "Friendly reminder, there must be something wrong, the world is so small and fresh, you may have to pay a little price." Nancy did not care: "As long as I can eat well and sleep well, I feel that other small costs are acceptable." Xiao Bas expression is so guilty that he is so small. That must be a thousand dollars. The family has more money. How do you want to eat and drink, how can you eat and drink? The days are free. Nanxun listened to music, "I have enough rest, let''s go!" In the next second, the soul of Nanxun was twisted, and one person and one beast left the space. Then blinking, Nanxun saw the ceiling lamp on the top of her head. She knew the body condition of the body was very rich. Looking around for a week, the walls were painted pink, a bed of toys and rag dolls, and even the curtains on the curtains were cartoon characters, filled with a girlish atmosphere. It may be just waking up, Nanzhao yawned and ready to get up. As a result, Nanxun had just lifted up to half of his body and slammed back and forth. Nan Yan took a trip. At that moment, how did she feel that her body was so heavy that she did not listen to it. Nanzhao''s gaze slowly moved down. When he aimed at the pile of fat on his waist and legs, the whole person collapsed. "Little eight -" Nan Hao suddenly screamed. Xiao Ba is very calm, "short oil, said that there must be something wrong, not just fat, you go to the mirror, in addition to this pile of fat, your face is very beautiful. You Look at your last world, how long have you been tired with big bosses? You look at your last life. In the world, how long have you been using that devil-like figure, and you should be content with it. Nanxun struggled to climb up and dragged a pile of big fat to the bathroom. The mirror in the bathroom is actually very high and can only show one face of this person. Not to mention, if you look at your face, you can''t imagine how bad the following part is. This little fat girl likes to deceive herself like this? Then weighed a few more pounds, she was afraid that the road could not move! Nan Yans dead face asked Xiao Ba: Are you sure that I want to use this fat body to explore the big bosses of this world? Chapter 718： Xiao Fei Niu, Zhu Mengmeng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba is very certain: "Yes, I have been looking for a long time to find such a perfect body, and the right place and the right place." The mouth of Nanzhao mouth is pumping, this is really squinting and talking. She can only see her fat belly when she bows her head, and she can''t even see her legs. Is this body still perfect? Do you have to have a good degree in your eyes? Xiao Ba seems to feel that he is too flustered and coughs up uncomfortably. He explained: "You have to believe that you are more uncomfortable than you, but you can control your face. If you don''t look in the mirror, you can''t see your appearance." You can also deceive yourself, but you can see you every day. Nanxun: ... This reason is quite wonderful. Although Nanxun himself is a hard-core control, it is only because the beautiful skin looks pleasing to the eye. She likes to appreciate good things, but this does not mean that she is a person who looks at people. How a person wants to see is his inner heart and self-cultivation, but it is the truth that everyone understands, but there are very few that can be done. After all, many people like to be preconceived. Since Nanxun is coming to Raiders big bosses, it is natural to reduce the resistance in other areas, and there is a good skinball with twice the result with half the effort. Oh, don''t deny that a good skin will always make a man look more, no matter what man. The difference is that different men react differently after reading this eye. And sometimes, what she wants is just a glance. In addition to the initial frying, Nanxun quickly calmed down. Her eyes turned a little, I didn''t know what to think, and my mouth was slightly hooked. Xiao Ba was scared by this smile on Nanzhaos face. Lying in the trough, so scary. Nanxie yelled at it at the beginning and it was a normal reaction. How suddenly he changed his face! "Dear, you, are you okay?" Nan Hao replied softly: "Nothing, the more I look at it, the more I think you are right, this face is pretty cute." The girl in the mirror may belong to the body with no meat on the face. Of course, this is only relatively speaking. Although this face is not as bloated as the body, it is still very round, but this round look Not only is it not ugly, but also very cute. The skin is tender, I can see that she is usually very well-nourished, her eyes are not only small, but also very big, the color of her eyes is black and pure, she should grow up in a carefree environment, no worries, look at the facial features Very delicate, it is also surprisingly harmonious on this round face, even if it is a fat man, then It is definitely a beauty in a fat man. Moreover, this aspect is quite good, and the face of wealth is a lifetime. Nanxun brushed his teeth and washed his face, and asked Xiao Ba: "Let''s say, what kind of plan did you originally intend to find such a body that does not conform to your aesthetics? This is not like your style." Xiao Ba smiled and said: "In fact, there is no plan. It is not a high school summer vacation. After more than a month of vacation, I chose this time point specially, thinking that you have enough time to lose weight. I see this. The body is good, don''t you know that every fat man is a potential stock?" Nancy slightly raised his eyebrows. "Do you think that this kind of thing to lose weight can be reduced by talking about it?" Xiao Ba Li Ma flattered: "Who are you, absolutely no problem!" Nan Yan smiled. "I don''t want to lose weight if you don''t succeed. Do you think it''s a bit better to use this body to attack the big boss?" Xiao Bafei quickly said: "The odds are 0, proper!" Nancy: "So, don''t pretend, I still don''t know you? If you don''t have absolute certainty, you won''t find me such a body. To be honest, in fact, do you have any panacea? Eat it very much. The kind that is getting thinner." Little eight:! Nima can guess this! Nan Haohehe smiled. "Do you want to wait for me to lose weight and get tired, and finally I will scream, tell me, you suddenly think that you have this kind of panacea?" Xiao Ba: ... Xiao Ba didn''t want to play with Nanxun. Originally, he wanted to see a joke. The result was dismantled by her. It screamed proudly. "From now on, you will say a few good things to me every day. If you are happy, you will give the pill to you, or you will continue to drag this fat." Hip hop what" Nan Xiao laughed, "Little eight, you are so cute." Xiao eight:...... Nanxun suddenly turned his face and said seriously: "You don''t have to give me the pill. Not every time there is a shortcut. I can do it myself. What, I can do it myself. And, huh, I plan to lose weight slowly. Don''t worry. It''s best to be a fat man when I see the big boss." Little eight is unknown. Nanxun explained, "There are two kinds of women in this world who are most likely to attract the attention of men. One is beautiful, and the other is ugly. Although I am not ugly, this fat is very eye-catching." The little gossip, "You are not saying that the first impression is very heavy. Or are you going to let the big boss stay on this fat in your first impression?" Nan Yan: "I have my own size." At the time of washing, Nanxun has received all the memories of this body. This little fat girl is called Zhu Mengmeng. The father of Zhu is a real generation. She started from the ordinary people in a mountain ditch. She finally founded the Pearl Group. Zhu Mu is the original wife of Zhus father. The eyes are also poisonous. The two support each other. , start a business together. When Zhu Mu gave birth to Zhu Mengmeng, it was a period of great business. In order to help Zhu, Zhu gave birth to a busy job in less than half a year after he gave birth to Zhu Mengmeng. However, although they were busy with their careers, they returned every day. With Meng Meng, the family is full and happy. Zhu Mengmeng is indeed in Growing up in a carefree environment. It may be that the couple had a lot of hardships when they were young, so they were very fond of their own baby daughters, so Zhu Mengmeng became more and more fat in such a connivance, and eventually became the current little fat girl. Nanxun was very curious, how could such a carefree chick finally die unwillingly. Xiao Ba explained: "Zhu Mengmeng likes a boy." Nancy: "...and then?" Xiao Ba: "You have to know that she is on a noble high school. The people inside are not rich and expensive. The boy thinks that a fat girl likes to make him shameful, and he gives off a little bit of wind. After that, Feimei was often ridiculed by other female students, and all her roommates advised her to lose weight, saying that after losing weight. The boy would like her, and gave her a bad move, an intermittent diet, and so much that she was too hungry to eat a meal. When people are hungry for a few days, they suddenly overeating. Isnt that looking for death? Feimei later died in the school. For this reason, Zhu and Zhu also ran to the school to discuss the argument, but it was useless. Everyone said that Feimei was dead. Nanxuns eyes are slightly cold. The age of fifteen or six is ??the most innocent, but the age of this person is not yet mature. Sometimes, speaking and doing things are all based on preferences, and they are good to say, character is arrogant, and it is hard to listen to, and to do things. You may have someone elses life inadvertently, you know I was shocked and stunned. In the end, I only said innocently: I dont know if this is the case. If I knew that I would never do this. However, there is nothing at the beginning, everyone has freedom of speech, but everyone has to be responsible for what they have said. Not too small, it should be sensible. "Small eight, who is the big boss of this world?" Nanhao suddenly asked. Unsurprisingly, it should be her alumni, young and tender high school students. Sure enough, Xiao Ba replied: "Big boss, handsome one! The identity is also arrogant! It is the boy that Zhu Mengmeng likes." Nan Yan: ... Xiao Ba smiled and added a few words: "The roommate." Chapter 719： Back to school, Shengquan Noble Middle School Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhu Mengmeng likes the boy...the roommate. Since it is a noble school, there are some hidden rules in the adult world. The big boss is not ordinary. The person who is separated from him in a dormitory must not be able to go anywhere. This is all done in advance, or the school intends to do so. Don''t look at Zhu Mengmeng''s father is a group president, but compared with some truly powerful people or the century-old group, it is not a star and a half. Zhu Mengmengs family life is only moderate in school. "Small eight, there seems to be no such thing as the person you said in the school. I have been staying in it for a year." Xiao Ba: "When the school starts, the big boss will transfer to school. You have never seen it before." Nan Yan raised an eyebrow. No wonder she thinks that it is strange, and with her "excellent" appearance, even if the big boss no one should have heard of her, it turned out that he has not come. "Small eight, I am very curious, the big boss is young, how is the value of evil thoughts 100? Does he hate this world?" Xiao Ba: "Do you really want to listen? I am afraid that I will say, you can''t eat breakfast for a while." Nan Yan: "Don''t say that." Xiao Ba has to say, "Its related to the family environment. Its exactly related to his Lao Zi. He is a real metamorphosis. You still remember Qin Wen in the last world. Oh, hey, compared with the big boss of the world. That woman is nothing." Nan Biao''s brows are wrinkled, and he is still mad at the woman who killed his biological father and brother. Is that still a human? Nancy couldn''t help but squint, so she wanted to be happy with the big boss family in the next world. Even if she was betrayed or encountered something else in his later life, at least he was happy before. Nanxun struggled to change her own T-shirt. The loss is summer and she wears less. If it is winter, she will wear exhausted clothes. When she went downstairs, the babysitter of the family looked at her in a strange way. "Meng Meng, how come you get up so early today? You will go to give you breakfast soon, your parents have just gone, the meal is still Its hot. Wang Haos character is simple and honest. He followed the fathers father when he first made his family. He is the old man at home. Nanxun only ate four meat packs, three burned wheat and a cup of milk, saying that he did not eat, and Wang Hao showed a very shocked look. "Meng Meng, is it uncomfortable today, how can I eat it?" When she licked her mouth, she felt that she had already eaten seven points. This is because she can''t lose weight too much at the beginning. As a result, Wang Hao actually said that she ate less? Nanxuan recalled that Zhu Mengmeng usually seems to eat at least six buns and four burnt wheat. God, isn''t that enough to eat? "Wang Hao, I want to lose weight." Nan Yan explained. Apparently she said that this is not a time, and Wang Hao immediately said: "Meng Meng, is there someone in the school who said you? I told you, don''t worry about these people''s ideas, what should you do? How about it, what happened to fat, and did not hinder other people. I am screaming that we are a little cute and cute, and that kind of skinny wind can blow away. Nancy: Hey, the original Lord just listened to these words and did not pay attention to controlling the diet. "Wang Hao, I didn''t want to lose weight when I heard someone else''s words. I want to make myself more beautiful. When I am beautiful, I am more confident. I can get better and better, and then give my parents. I will glory in the future. I will continue to exercise every day, so that I am not afraid of getting rid of my body. It is. Wang Hao listened to this speech and was not happy, and she praised her for being sensible. In the evening, Nanxun saw Zhu and Zhu. The father of Zhu was blessed in the middle age, and the belly was bulging. Zhu mother was well maintained. The high life of these years also changed her temperament. I can see that when she was young It is a beautiful woman. When the two heard about her daughter, they were so happy that Zhu Mu was even moved to cry. At the beginning, several people in the family thought that this little fat girl was a three-minute heat. I don''t want this insistence to be a whole summer vacation. During the day, Nanxun controlled the diet, exercised properly, and meditated at night. He didn''t know if it was too fat, or he hadn''t tried it for a long time, so he was unfamiliar. Until the end of the summer vacation, she was ventilated. The world of mermaid, she has been with Wei Wei, how can I have time to do this, the world of martial arts vacation, she did not think that she would stay for so long, martial arts is high and strong, and there is no qi cultivating Xuan Shu. One day before the start of school, Xiaopeng Nanxun finally lost 20 pounds of fat! Successfully changed from a fat one with a height of one hundred and sixty-four pounds to a fat one with a weight of one hundred and sixty pounds. Although she is still a fat man, she has become a flexible fat man. In order to celebrate the success of the baby daughter, Zhus father and Zhus mother lost 20 pounds and gave her a celebration feast. A table of big fish and big meat, Nanxun saw a speechless gaze, but fortunately her self-control was good. The high school of Zhu Mengmeng is called Shengquan Aristocratic High School. It is a boarding middle school. All students must live on campus except for the weekend. Of course, exclude a few who like to engage in special people. Although Zhu Mengmengs impression was the appearance of Shengquan Aristocratic Middle School, Nanxun couldnt help but sigh after seeing it. The school is located in the suburbs of City A. It covers an extremely large area and is built with a very luxurious style. It is said that the teachers are top-notch and have the largest proportion of overseas travel quotas and prestigious universities. If not, this middle school will not be so famous. . Xiaofei Niang just entered the campus and found a lot of eyes to come over to herself. There were two or three together, and she had already pointed to her whispering. Nancy looked up and stood up, and they looked at them with fat. Xiao Ba comforted: "Nothing, just get used to it." Nan Yan smiled and said: "Yes, the school flowers are not as attractive as I am." Xiao eight:...... It forgot that Nanxun did not need comfort at all. Nanxie first returned to the dormitory, four people in each dormitory. When she went, the other three had already arrived. "Hey, fat is coming, why didn''t you bring your nanny to help you make the bed today?" A girl laughed. When she spoke, her chin inadvertently lifted up. She seemed to get used to seeing people with nostrils, not deliberately Zhu Mengmeng. Another person immediately followed: "Yeah, fat, such a high bed, can you climb up?" "Kiki, Xiaoxin, don''t be funny, if she is inconvenient, then I will help her." Jiang Shuwen is the father. The father is the chairman of the National Cultural Association. Although the family property is not comparable to these people, the status is not small. watch for. Ma Xueqi pouted, "I don''t bully her, you can''t take your one to train me, like the chanting." Nanxun swept the faces of the three people, and my heart was already clear. Although she can''t compare her ancestors with this aspect, she can see it. Ma Xueqi was born well. He was held by people since he was a child. His character is inevitably arrogant, but his nature is not bad. Jiang Shuwen is a literary family because of his temperament. But this Chen Xin... I can see that this is a very thoughtful person. This person''s nose is sharp and bone-shaped, this kind of face is more self-serving, and the character is so lonely and lonely, there is no tolerance. Sure enough, Xiao Ba suddenly came up with a sentence, "This Chen Xin is to teach Zhu Mengmeng to diet and lose weight." Nanxun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 720： Going to the campus, the luxury car at the school gate Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chen Xin was swept by Nanxun and her heart jumped abruptly. She felt very inexplicable. When she looked at the past, the fat man did not look at her, and she was as weak and bully as before. Hey, if you look at the fat family, the conditions are good, people are also flickering, she will never be a "friend" with such a fat man who looks like a fat pig, walking with her is a shame! Nanzhao coolly swept her and then she looked away. For the time being, I dont plan to change Chen Xin. Although Xiao Ba told her what happened in the original world, Chen Xin of the world has not started to do anything. She will give Chen Xin a chance, but if the other party does not appreciate it, then don''t blame her. Nanxun smiled like a little Maitreya. "Kiki, Shu Wen, I lost 20 pounds in my summer vacation! I am losing weight now. When I succeed in slimming down, I will not lose face in our dormitory." "God twenty pounds! Fat Meng, are you really?" Ma Xueqi was so shocked that she had said how many times she had lost weight with this fat girl, but she could give up in less than a few days. She loves eating too much, and not letting her eat is like asking her for her life. "Oh, don''t say, I look at you now, it seems to be a little thinner." Ma Xueqi turned around her for a few laps. The overall relocation of Nanxun is there, although it is twenty pounds less. If you dont look at it, you cant see it. "Meng Meng, then you have to refuel this time, but don''t hungry, this thing has to come slowly." Jiang Shuwen smiled, very supportive of her weight loss. Chen Xin saw that both of them began to encourage the fat pig, and they also showed a smile and began to interject. Nanxun threw a topic, and a few people said it. Ma Xueqi said that she would continue to urge her to lose weight. At that time, the dormitory is just four golden flowers! There is one thing Nanxu is very curious, this Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen seem to be able to make friends, the original Zhu Mengmeng over-dieting things do not know? Xiao Ba answered her question: "This Chen Xin is slick and sloppy. He is arrogant at both ends. He is best at provoking. One or two times, he may not believe it. He said that he naturally believes. Zhu Mengmeng thinks that Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen do not like her. She is willing to avoid them and become more and more alienated from the two. Only Chen Xin is a friend. Plus, Ma Xueqi is a character you have seen, Jiang Shuwen is a busy person, so the two know that she is losing weight in a hungry stomach. Nanxun: ... Many people say that school life is the simplest and simplest. The elders will also persuade us to cherish the life of the student life. When we step into the society, the people we encounter will be more complicated. Why do you say this, because at school, we don''t have to think too much. Besides studying, we don''t have time to think about other things. Life is simple. However, it is not the same here. Although it is only a private aristocratic high school, nearly 90% of the people who come here to study are well-funded people. Such families are destined to contact some intrigues from childhood. So it will be more mature than many people. After the laughter, Nanxun intends to turn around, she wanted to go alone, I did not expect Ma Xueqi to follow. Nanxun was surprised to say: "Kiki, are you not afraid to walk with me and lose face?" Ma Xueqi immediately akimbo, laughing loudly: "When you walk with you will bring out the beauty of this girl!" Nanxun: ... Ma Xueqi wants to go to the campus with Xiaopeng, Chen Xin, this small class naturally goes. As for Jiang Shuwen, she has something to do, so she did not go. Shengquan Noble Middle School has a uniform custom uniform, girls with a blue button coat and plaid skirt, white stockings and black shoes, boys are blue jackets and trousers, regardless of men and women, the shirt is white shirt, boys tie , girls wear bow ties, dont just look at students Uniform, its cutting work is very fine and exquisite, no matter who, wearing a body can wear a bit of temperament. Of course, this does not include Xiaofei Niu Nan. Therefore, when Xiaofei Niu walked with the other two beautiful women, especially the two girls next to them were slender and slender, and set off her as an elephant. There were a lot of sights coming over here, and Ma Xueqi couldn''t help but worry: "See what? Haven''t you seen a fat man?" Nanxun pulled her. "It''s okay, let them see it. If you look at it more, you won''t have a piece of meat. If you really have less meat, I can''t ask for it." Ma Xueqi suddenly aimed at her, and it was very strange. "It seems that a summer vacation is not seen, you Im so embarrassed. You can think like this right, do you know that youve been walking on your head before going down? Im so embarrassed, fat and sly, looking like a gas bag! Small money, I have long been bullied and my aunt doesn''t know. This is too fluent and ugly, but Nanxun already knows what kind of virtue she is, and she does not have a general knowledge of her. This kind of humanity is straight, no matter how like and hate it is all on the face, unlike some people doing small gestures in the back. It is impossible to prevent. Chen Xin quickly picked up a sentence, "Even if Fei Meng is offended, this is not Kiki, you are covering it, afraid of what." Nanxun glanced at her faintly. Although Ma Xueqi is arrogant, but still knows his own weight, he immediately warned: "I don''t want to talk about it. In this school, I am more expensive than my gold. I have offended those individuals. I just want to cover them. So I am fat. You are a little leisurely, nothing to do, dont go to those people, Lest you accidentally offend people. Nan Xiaozui smiled, "Thank you Kiki for reminding me." Ma Xueqi''s father is also a group CEO. He is one of the three giants in the clothing industry. His family assets are tens of billions. This group of funds is absolutely high in the school, but it is not the top. Zhu and Zhu have struggled for more than a decade and have accumulated billions of assets. The difference with these people is even further. Nanxun once again lamented that this is a high school, which is clearly a small social group, and the class system is quite obvious. A few people have been leisurely strolling for a long time. The campus environment is very beautiful. The green area accounts for 70% of the entire campus. The necessary hardware such as track and field, basketball court, swimming pool and volleyball court are all available. The museum is very peculiar, semi-curved, and looks like a winged wing. The bird is said to have been shortlisted in the top ten of the world''s creative buildings, and the large auditorium is also extremely luxurious. "Fat Meng, you have been staring at the library to see what to do? Hey, Gao Yi hasn''t seen you once in a whole year, don''t tell me that you don''t even know what it looks like." Nanxun did not say anything. Although Zhu Mengmeng has been in school for a year, she is very eye-catching because she always goes anywhere, so she rarely squats on campus, and there are fewer public places like the library. This place seems to have never been. Nan won Ma Xueqi for a moment of ruthless laughter. A few people strolled around and strolled to the West Gate of the campus. There are two main gates in the school. The east gate is the main entrance, the west gate is the back door, and the back door is generally not allowed to enter and exit. At this time, several people saw a black car parked at the gate of the west school gate. Two middle-aged men, who are bending over and respectfully following What the people in the car are saying. Ma Xueqi suddenly pointed at the car, his eyes straightened. "I went, that car! That is Walter, this year''s limited edition, it is said that there are five cars in the world, worth 50 million! This is a real luxury car. "She can recognize this car because she has a car that is crazy." brother. Chen Xin did not notice this. She suddenly said: "Kiki, you look at the two people outside the car, one of them seems to be the principal, the other -" "It is a school manager!" Ma Xueqi was taken aback. Who actually let the principal and even the school manager come out to meet? Chapter 721： Freshman, teenager with tattoos on his face Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The three people have been shopping for a long time. At this time, the sky has gradually darkened. The bright streetlights on the doorway shine on the luxury car, making the car look back and look extraordinarily dazzling. Not long after, the school manager and the principal seemed to have finished the cold with the people inside the car, and slowly straightened up. The two of them together showed the rear window of the luxury car. The window was only halfway open, which was very rude to the outside conversation, but the school manager and the principal did not dare to have any opinions. The three people are not too far away. From this angle, they just saw the people behind the window. It was a teenager who was similar to their age. Even if the school manager spoke to him, he just looked straight ahead and didn''t even look at his head. His attitude was extremely arrogant, or cold. However, even if he can only see half of his face, the tall nose and perfect facial lines of the juvenile are sure, and his looks are quite handsome. Nanxun stared at it for a long time, and suddenly he crossed a bright light. "Little eight, don''t tell the people inside this luxury car-" Xiao Yaoqi laughed. "Who is this domineering teenager, who can have a big boss?" Perhaps Nanxuns line of sight was too hot, or the boy just glanced at it unintentionally. Nancy slammed a pair of teenagers'' eyes and subconsciously stunned. cold. His eyes are very cold. This is like a teenager''s gaze. It is clear that the killing of the gods will be released, and it will be cold in the bones of the people. Next to Ma Xueqi and Chen Xin have quickly hanged their heads, wishing to turn themselves into invisible people, and Nanxun did not avoid his eyes because of surprise. The boys gaze only passed back from here, and it really seemed to be inadvertently passed. Nanxun saw his lips move loosely twice, then shook the window up. The school manager and the principal responded with a few words, and watched the limousine drive far away. The smiley face was maintained until the body was invisible. Seeing the school manager and the principal want to turn around, Nanxun quickly pulled Ma Xueqi and Chen Xin to hide aside. "Why are you hiding?" Ma Xueqi asked. Some regrets said: "I haven''t seen what the kid looks like. Who is the son of the son, is it so arrogant? Even if the principal is, the school manager is so respectful. Respectful?" Nanxun explained: "The principal and the school manager are not so good to see us now, or they are hiding." Chen Xin looked at her with a strange look. When did this fat man have a Qiqiao exquisite heart? "I have never seen this person before, will it be this freshman?" Ma Xueqi just finished, suddenly remembered something, immediately screaming, "I am going! The meal is here, go to the cafeteria! Sisters don''t want to eat leftovers!" "Fat Meng, you didn''t even cry out today!" Ma Xueqi once again expressed his appreciation for Fei Niu. Nanxun Road: "Kiki, I am a person who wants to lose weight, how can I not be hungry? At night I have to go to the playground for two laps, are you not?" "I have been so slim, it is not good to look thin, you go." Ma Xueqi said, looked at the dishes in the dinner plate. The cafeteria serves breakfast, class meals, lunch, dinner, and even late nights. The meals are equipped with special dieticians and chefs. The dishes are also full of flavors and flavors, but for the family like Ma Xueqi. People, or people with such a polite personality, always love to pick each time they eat. Tick ??a few words, such as this meat is too old, this dish lacks a taste. Nanxun does not pick, and eats particularly fragrant. Chen Xin, who was on the side, looked at her from time to time and was depressed. Just now she asked Zhu Mengmeng to use the meal card to brush, she actually said that the money is not enough, do not borrow? She clearly saw that she still had 10,000 yuan in her card! Nan Yan gave her a look and was happy. In the past, Zhu Meng was a fool. When Chen Xin was a friend, Chen Xin casually used a meal card to borrow her. She borrowed it without saying anything. Chen Xin was addicted for a long time, but she borrowed it so many times. once. The food in the canteen was prepared by the school board hired by the chef. The cost is not cheap. If you want to have a meal, you will get seventy or eighty. Chen Xins downs and downs say that there are three or four thousand, this money is against Zhu Meng. Mengs family may not be a big deal, but whose money is not hard to earn? Nanxun just said "You brought a meal card, I just saw it" and blocked Chen Xin back. Chen Xin poked the rice in the plate with chopsticks, and her heart was bleeding. She thought she could borrow Zhu Mengmengs meal card, so she picked the most expensive meal. In the end, Zhu Mengmeng did not borrow it. Brush your own card. In the past, Zhu Mengmeng was not like this. What happened? Chen Xin suddenly blamed Zhu Mengmeng. Some people are like this, you have been good to her, and suddenly one day is not good, she thinks it is your fault. It is also ridiculous. A few people soon forgot about the Ximen luxury car. No one expected that the next morning, they would once again see the boy who let the manager go out to meet. The class was taking a math class, and the principal knocked on the door and personally took a boy into the classroom. When everyone saw the boy, his eyes brushed and the past, and then after a brief silence, smashed. Someone screamed in shock. "God, is that tattoo?" "Day, someone actually tattooed on the face! What is that pattern?" The girls whispered, "Its so handsome! The tattoo on the face is cool!" Because he was too fat and sat in the last row of Nanzhao''s gaze, some suspiciously squinted. The young man who was brought in by the headmaster was slender and tall, wearing a blue college uniform. He stood there straight, his handsome face with a very graceful smile, soft short hair and slightly thick oblique bangs. It is to let him have the feeling of a big brother next door. but! All this premise is to ignore his right face. The boys right face has a black and blue tattoo! And occupy nearly half of his right face! The pattern couldn''t tell what it was, it looked very abstract, but the top of a grassy tail stretched to the corner of his right eye as if it were one with the eye. The class teacher surnamed Wu, apparently received a notice in advance, but the principal still whispered a few words, showing that the boys are extraordinary. "Everyone is quiet, let''s welcome the new partner in the class - Gong Hao!" The girls enthusiastically applauded, and the applause of the boys was sparse. "Before Gong Yi accepted private teaching for some personal reasons, but he scored a full score in this entrance test!" The class teacher pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose, and the sound rarely saw some ups and downs. For the first time, she was so pleased to see that her familys academic performance was so good and her politeness was sensible. The young man smiled at everyone, and the handsome face was alive. He slightly decapitated and introduced himself: "You classmates are good, my name is Gong Yu, and I would like to take care of them in the future." He smiled so beautifully. Although he had strange tattoos on his face, he smiled so much as if he brought the sun and wiped out all the haze around him. The voice was as gentle as his smile, giving him a very comfortable feeling. a feeling of. Nanxuns expression immediately became strange. Chapter 722： At the same table, I was beaten. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun remembers that Xiaoba said that the big boss will transfer to school today, so this boy is not... "Call a small eight." Small eight seconds back: "Yes." "This boy is just --" "Yes! It''s the big boss in adolescence, hehe, isn''t it particularly handsome? Although half of the face is covered by tattoos, don''t you think that such a big boss is more cool? The little age is so handsome. In a few years, is it still?" Nanzhaos eyes moved. You mean, the teenager in the luxury car I saw at the West Gate yesterday... is this in front of me? She only saw the person''s intact side face, even if he was biased to the side, it was extremely fast, so he did not notice his other half of the face, or she saw it, but only thought that Black is the shadow under the light. Who can think of it as a tattoo? This kind of thing appeared on a boy''s face, especially the boy who smiled like a yang in front of his eyes. It looks so different... out of place. Xiao Yaoxiao laughed. "It is him." Nan Yan can not help but frown. Yesterday, the boy inadvertently glimpsed, she just wanted to forget and forget, too cold. Although it is not close, but with that one eye, she also knows that it is a cold and arrogant person who is not close to him. How can he not get in touch with this sunny boy? This is exactly what makes Nanxun feel weird. The contrast between the two is too big, not like the same person. Could it be that the sun is harmless now? When Nan Yan felt surprised, the headmaster at this time stared at the boy named Gong Yu, his eyes were subtle. If it wasn''t for the reception of the person with the chairman of the school last night, he saw with his own eyes how lonely and indifferent this person was, and even the school manager did not get his good face. The principal would think that he would admit the wrong person. At this time, Gong Yi saw many people staring at him curiously, especially the tattoo on his face. Perhaps he was used to this kind of gaze. His smile on his face did not change. He explained slowly: "When I was a child I accidentally left a shackle, I was afraid to scare others, so I used the tattoo to cover the past. I hope that everyone will not alienate me. In the future, everyone will help each other and make progress together. The headmaster returned to God and quickly said: "Yes, Gong Xi is not special. Afterwards, everyone should not make a fuss about his face. If I find it, remember it once!" The principals expression when he said this was very serious, not a joke. After three times, he will be ordered to drop out of school. After three times, he will stop school for a week and report to the whole school. No one can afford to lose this face. The students in the classroom couldn''t help but pick up. Obviously, the principal''s attitude towards the new classmate made them dissatisfied. However, the tattoo on the face of this person is really amazing. In order to cover up scars? They stared at them for a long time. I really didn''t see that the tattoo was originally a scar. The craft was too exquisite, and I didn''t know where the man was stabbing. In addition to the 10% of those who can come to school, the remaining 90% are from the junior high school in the country. The remaining 90% are some of the relationships in the family or the ladies in the upper class, everyone sees this student. The manner of acting is like the people in their circle, but I dont know. To what extent. If there are some well-known entrepreneurs or sons of senior military and political officials, some of them should have been seen before. When I was a child, I left my face and later tattooed. I didnt have this person in my impression. Studying committee member Su Yiting looked at the class leader Ma Rongfei and they exchanged a look. do not know. Ma Rongfeis father was the manager of Shengquan Aristocratic High School, but todays fathers matter was not mentioned to him, and he was not necessarily a famous and famous family. Su Yiting''s father is the boss of Ruida Real Estate. He has tens of billions of net worth. Her position in this class can''t be shaken. Even Ma Rongfei has a polite attitude towards her. She does not want the balance in the class to be broken. This person has nothing to do with it. Su Yitings table at the same table exclaimed: Yi Ting, this man grows handsome, dont you think the tattoo on his face is cool? Su Yiting is not interested, cold and authentic: "It is really good to see, but you are sure this is cool? This kind of weak and beautiful boy is not my dish." At the same table, he said, "Where is it weak, it is tall and handsome," but she did not dare to provoke Su Yiting not to be happy. She immediately laughed. "Yeah, this person can compare with Jin Ge." Su Yiting heard the words "Golden Brother" and his face was red and red. After the brief introduction of the teenager on the stage, the class teacher had to arrange a seat for him. Gong Yan smiled politely and said: "Thank you, Teacher Wu, but I am tall, sitting in the last row." He said, he swept to the last row of the classroom and pointed to somewhere. "There is just a vacancy there. I just sit there." As soon as this was said, the students who were whispering suddenly snorted, and the last row of vacancies was - Everyone brushed and looked at the last row. In the corner of the left side of the classroom, Zhu Mengmeng, the number one fat guy in their class, sat there. There was indeed a vacancy next to her. Because the fat girl had a large area, the vacancy had not been withdrawn. Both of them are occupied by one piece. The expressions of the students suddenly became rich and colorful. This little handsome guy who just turned around is actually sitting with the fate of their class? God, will this visual impact be a little too big? Nanxun, who had a stunned expression, saw him coming towards himself, and had moved consciously to the side to ensure that he did not occupy the extra table. Nancy slightly picked up his eyebrows and said to him: "I suddenly understand why you chose Zhu Mengmeng''s body. Hey, the big boss at the same table, the original idea you played." Xiao Ba laughed, "Do you think that the Lord is particularly wise?" Nanxun did not answer and ask, "Really, what do you actually hide?" When I was young, I didnt say anything, and I was dead. Nanjiao''s mouth was slightly bent and did not continue to ask. The tall boys walked to Nanxun and brought a shadow. Nan Yan looked up at him. After a close look, she became more and more aware that Xiao Ba said it was good. This boy is very handsome. When he smiles, he forgets the strange tattoo on his face. He is unconsciously trying to get close. impulse. Gong Hao did not sit down immediately, but looked at the table that Nanxun had just vacated with a near-critical eye. This table and chair is used by Nanxun himself, so it is rubbed every day, but Gong Yu still took out a neatly folded Jinpa from the uniform pocket. After re-wiping the tables and chairs with Napa, he re-stacked the jinpa. Everyone thought that he would put the folded jinpa back in his pocket, but he didn''t want this person to throw it away. He almost threw it out without looking at it. He didn''t expect the thing to be in the middle... garbage The barrel, a bang. The soft handkerchief can also make a bang, showing that his hand is not small. Nanxun: ... Is this really aside the gray on the desk, or is it used by her? Nima, isn''t this the face of her in public? Chapter 723： You are, honest fat man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The students who peeked in front of them had a few sneer, and the gaze of Nanxun had brought a bit of sympathy or sarcasm. Ma Xueqi sat in the front row position, and couldn''t help but sneak a sigh after seeing this scene: "Looking at the human model dog, I didn''t expect it to be so boring." She just saw that the boy was still springing up, She is now looking at Fei Meng more pleasing than before. She has already included her in her own squatting. This person is bullying her, and she is naturally not happy. But before I figured out the identity of this person, Ma Xueqi would not be in a mess. Don''t look at her. Sometimes this person is still arrogant and still unassuming. She is always mixed with her old man. She is very alert in some respects. This boy feels very uncomfortable for her. Su Yiting, who has never been against Ma Xueqi, has also slightly lowered her eyebrows, but she is not because this boy indirectly humiliated Zhu Mengmeng, but the behavior of boys using handkerchiefs to wipe the table made her feel very pregnant. She hates the boy''s boys the most. Gong Hao did not realize that he had done anything hurtful. He looked southward, smiled very gracefully, and politely asked: "When I sit here, do you feel very crowded?" Nan Yan stared at the tattoo on his face and looked at it for a while. He noticed that his eyes had changed a bit. He suspected that he didn''t like others to stare at his face, he took back his eyes and flipped the textbook casually. He replied: "Yes. Its a bit crowded, you can consider moving the table to another corner, or, by separating the table Open some, after all, I am bulky, I am afraid that when you accidentally squeezed you out of the chair. Gong Haos perfect smile on his face slightly stagnate, and the smile on his face was even bigger. You are an honest... fat man. Nan Yans face is slightly black. Dead boy, what am I a fat man? Believe it or not, I am crushing you? After Gong Hao finished the sentence, he actually moved his desk to the side, and there was a gully in front of the table. Everyone looked at Gong Haos move, and she was not surprised at all. No one was willing to be at the same table as Fei Meng because she was too fat. Originally, there were some envious fats and the same table with the handsome guy. I couldnt help but laugh out loud. The new classmates seem to have joined the big group, and wait until the principal leaves, and the class continues. Nanxun aimed at the boy next to him. He saw him taking out math textbooks and notebooks from his bag. He sat very well and looked at the students who were studying every day. She grinned and sighed: "Pretend." "Yeah?" Gong Hao suddenly looked at her with a slight look. Nancy did not say anything, concentrate on his notes. Xiao Ba is a little anxious. "Why don''t you talk to the big boss? In the original world, after a few days, Zhu Mengmeng can''t stand the pressure and sit with the big boss. You have to take the opportunity, don''t waste your grandfather. Something." Nan Xiaoran, "Okay, I have a few in my heart." She is going to observe for a while before deciding what way to get along with the big boss who looks like a scorpion. In the class, many people have come around, there are men and women. For the mysterious people like Gong Yu, everyone''s interest is very strong. Just now the principal and the class teacher did not elaborate on the person''s coming. The tattoo on his face also made some boys feel very cool. The people couldn''t help but ask this question. If the attitude is worse, it is just like asking the prisoner. It can be seen that Gong Yu is well-educated. He replied to all the questions one by one, but he could reply in one round. The people still did not understand this person. Asked what he did at home, he would answer the business, but did not mention what business. Asked if his family is very rich, he will smile and respond: enough for me to squander. It sounds like a rich second generation. I don''t know when, Chen Xin actually came around. She was a little clever. She saw that the small group headed by Ma Rongfei and Su Yiting did not say hello to this boy. It was guessed that his family could not match the flow of Su Yiting, but from the attitude of the principal who sent him personally, he should not come. Small, maybe it is Ma Xueqi''s weight. "Gong Hao, hello, my name is Chen Xin, just sitting in front of you, the tattoo on your face is really beautiful, what kind of pattern?" After Chen Xins words, the smiling teenager suddenly set her eyes on her face. Chen Xin was looked at him like this, his heart jerked and he lowered his head in shame. Among the four people in the dormitory, Chen Xins family is also a small rich. His father has done a little business in the local area. In these years, he has thousands of assets. He is a famous local entrepreneur. She was also held by people before. However, once I was placed in this holy spring aristocratic middle school, Chen Xins birth was not enough. She was the sparrow in the small place of Su Yitings eyes, and she was not qualified to enter their circle. It can be said that Chen Xin is the lowest part of the group except for the poor students. The father tried to send her in. I didn''t need him to say that Chen Xin had already understood the meaning of the family. It was just that she wanted to make more friends with her son, especially the noble son inside. If she could climb a parent, The family business will be very helpful. In recent years, my father already has The plan to enter the capital city is difficult to open the market without any relationship. But these sons and brothers are not looking at people in the nostrils, her appearance is just general, it is not easy to climb these people. In the past year, she still spent a lot of thoughts before finally getting married with Ma Xueqi. In front of this boy, it looks gentle and arrogant, and there is no such arrogance and alienation from other famous people. It gives people a feeling of comfort. Chen Xins first sight of this boy is deeply attracted. Gong Hao looked at Chen Xin and suddenly said: "I have already explained the origin of tattoos, so please don''t ask any questions about tattoos in the future." His voice was still gentle, but the smiles in those eyes seemed to fade, and the depth was like two black holes. Chen Xin was stared at by the pair of black holes, and suddenly felt a cool breeze blowing through her face, making her suddenly a spirit. Gong Yus mouth was slightly ticked. And, I dont really like people staring at the tattoos on my face. Everyone has a glimpse. At this time, the class bell rang again. Gong Xiaochong laughed again, or the former big boy with no harm to the livestock. He reminded a few girls around him, "Going to class, go back and talk." A few girls suddenly turned red and shyly returned to their seats. After Chen Xin sat back in the seat, she still thought about Gong Xiaos look at her. She was a little bit guilty, but when she sneaked over and looked at the past, the boy was still smiling and very gentle. Was she thinking more? The class is very boring for the old fritters Nanxun. This is the same as the feeling of high school students watching the textbooks of primary school students. It has not been of interest. Therefore, when the class is in class, the boring Nanzhao will observe Gong Yu with the corner of his eye. . A few times down, she probably figured out some rules. Most of the time he seems to be listening carefully, but it is not, he is thinking about something else in his mind. Someone asked him questions after class. He seemed to answer all of them, but he did not really answer, but he evaded some questions he did not want to answer. He is very polite to people, but this courtesy There is alienation. This person is like a person wearing a perfect mask, and can swim freely among various people. "Good-looking?" Gong Yizheng looked at the textbook, but suddenly spit out such a sentence in his mouth, the sound before it was gone, a little heavy. A glimpse of Nanxun, suddenly returning to God. She just thought about not actually consciously looking at him, but also captured by him. He happened to be facing his right face to Nanxun, the tattooed face. All Nanxun can see the tattoo when he is biased. I don''t know if he is asking him whether he looks good or not, or whether the tattoo on his face is good or not. "Do you think it looks good?" Nan Yan suddenly asked. Gong Hao listened to this, and then she looked at her. Through the cover of the book, his eyes toward Nanzhao are dark and dark, not the coldness of yesterday, but it feels like being stared by a poison snake. "Not good." Gong Yu faintly, he regained his gaze, and the scorpion draped. "So I hate people staring at my face." Nan Shuzui, some self-deprecatingly said: "Do you think I look good? I have a fat body, I hate people staring at my body, but it is useless, they not only look at me with impunity, but also with their eyes Taunt and dislike, maybe their heart is still calling me a fat pig. You said, you don''t want to, others still want to see, what can you do? "What should I do?" Gong Yu muttered, his face suddenly showing a very bright smile, suggesting: "You can dig their eyes." Nanxun: ... Nanxun has reason to suspect that Gong Yu is not a neuropathy, or a mental illness. Chapter 724： You are, observing the fat man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaofei Niu''s appearance seems to please Gong Yu, he laughed again, this time it is different from the party, the splendid is splendid, but the eyes are full of banter. "Scared? I just teased you. How can I suggest that you do such a cruel thing?" Nanxun: ... Nanxun glanced at him faintly, took back his eyes and continued to stare at the textbook. She didn''t think that the words that Gong had been teasing her, and when he said that, his eyes were shining. Gong Yan saw that she didn''t talk, and she didn''t have to stare at herself. She couldn''t help but smile and then continue to do her own thing. At this time, Nanxun suddenly said something inexplicable: "It is a mouth." Wei Dun, very surely added a sentence, "The blood of the python is big." Gong Yus hand holding the pen suddenly went up, and looked at her again. He had a smile on his face, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the fat man in front of him with a look of his eyes. Nanxun felt that he was looking at his eyes at this time, and he looked a little like the look of the table before. He seemed to carefully discern whether there was dust on the table. This kind of look is really very uncomfortable. "What did you say?" Gong Xiaoxiao asked. When he smiled, the mysterious tattoo on his face was softened, just like a beautiful painting. Just because someone was naughty, he used a pen to draw it up and wipe it off with a hand. However, Nanxun is very clear that this is not a painting, nor can it be wiped off with a single wipe. Tattoos are used to **** the dye into the leather by hand or by electro-acupuncture. If the electro-acupuncture is used to hit the skin, if it is done by traditional techniques, then the tattoo artist will spur the needles in a row, until the whole piece Finished, the long process is quite painful. It hurts. Gong Xiaoxiao looked at Nanxun. Nancy did not stare at him again, but pointed to his right face and lowered his voice: "I saw it, it was the open mouth of the python, even if the fangs were entangled with dense vines, the snake letter was opened. Beautiful flowers, dazzling gems stacked in the mouth, sharp edges on the gems The sword, behind the sword, has a mysterious and luxurious door. Perhaps it is the door to rights and wealth, but this door leads to the snake''s belly, or to death..." Every time Nanxun said, the smile on Gong''s face faded. Finally, he saw that Nanxun''s eyes turned into two black lacquered holes, and no light came out from the inside. Until he slightly turned his head, it only turned out a little light in his eyes, and he disappeared from the dead. Gong Yi suddenly slammed his mouth. "You are an observant... fat man." Nan Yan couldn''t help but glance at him. "I hate people calling me fat." Gong Hao is a pair of Shangnan, and the good manners before are like feeding the dog suddenly. He smiled and said: "Everyone calls you like this, but they call in their hearts, and I call you in front of you. This is The truth, isn''t it?" Nan Hao snorted, "There is a word called politeness. Even if it is a fact, you can also lie in your heart." Gong bowed, "I understand, you like to deceive yourself. If I call you a beautiful woman, would you be happy?" Nan Yans mouth is pumping. You dont have to be so fake. You can call my name. Isnt the name a name? Gong Yu was silent for a few seconds and said: "You said it makes sense, but my person has a bad memory and I don''t know if I can remember your name." "My name is Zhu Mengmeng. If you can''t remember, I can remind you every day. If you can''t do it twice, you can do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, it will be ten times." Gong Yan said unceremoniously: "There is work, remember to remind me every day, otherwise I will soon forget that I will not be able to stop you from being fat." After that, he smiled at Nanxun, the sun was shining, very charming. Nanxun feels very flat. In the morning, both of them were safe and sound, and there was no more squabbling. In addition to the class time, someone always went to Gongs desk. If the weight of Nanxun was there, it would definitely be squeezed into the wall by the group. . At noon, the four people in the dormitory sat together. Before they even started eating, the four people heard a burst of exclamation, and then there was a wave of discussion in the dining hall. Gong Yu appeared. He was a lonely man, with one hand in his trouser pocket, one hand holding a plate, a charming smile on his face, the tattoo made him look so different, plus the model''s general body, the boy no matter where he went. Can attract a lot of attention. After everyone was surprised or surprised, they explored the identity of the boy. They probably took Gong Yi as a freshman, after all, they had never seen such a person before. Chen Xin has been staring at Gong Hao''s long distance before regaining his gaze. He asked Ma Xueqi with a red face: "Kiki, do you know this Gong?" Ma Xueqi shook his head. "I don''t know, at least not in the Kyoto circle." She suddenly glanced at Chen Xin. "The principal''s attitude toward him is not ordinary. This kind of person is not something you can provoke. You better not to think about anything, so as not to get into trouble." This sentence is more than warning, but she speaks in a tone of voice, just like looking down on Chen Xins identity. Chen Xin immediately stunned his face and ate his head and said nothing. Nanxun saw the hate that flashed through her eyes. Ma Xueqi immediately looked at Nanxun: "Fat Meng, you too, now that you have become his desk, you should pay more attention to it. Even if Gong Yi is not a person with identity, it is a scourge at first glance, you can not go. Its too close, so you dont want to be jealous. Nan Xiao smiled, "Kiki, I am a fat man, who can be jealous?" Ma Xueqi smiled and said: "Don''t you have a bunch of fat in your body?" Jiang Shuwen, who has always been vocal, has suddenly said: "Go back to the students and ask for it." Shengquan Noble High School has always been at the forefront. Although it is a high school, it has already set up a student union like the university. However, the student union here is mostly a symbol of authority. The parents who can enter are in the business or political arena. Even Ma Xueqi did not get in, so it is obvious who the main cadres in this student union are. One day, Gong Hao has accumulated amazing popularity. He treats people politely, especially for girls. Because of Gong Haos good temper, the girls in the class quickly mastered the approach of approaching this boy: ask questions! The class teacher is not saying that Gong Haos entrance examination is a full score, and they can use this reason to say a few more words to the boys. So after each class, Gong Haos desk is full of girls, and it looks very lively. And Gong Yi always tirelessly solves the problem of these absent-minded girls. His careful explanation and gentle voice make people feel very excited. Starting at 5 pm is the event time, which is up to an hour. Gong Yan stretched out and swayed out of the classroom. About ten minutes later, a boy in the same class suddenly rushed in and yelled: "The accident happened! The newcomer today rushed to Jin Hao on the basketball court. Now the two want PK!" All the boys under the rushed in, rushing out, excitedly screaming, "Call this kid to grab the limelight, this is good, actually got Jin Hao!" Chapter 725： You are, conspicuous fat man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxun heard this, her look did not change much. She had the memory of Zhu Mengmeng, and of course she knew who Jinhao was. Jin Hao is a man of the school, his family is good, he is good at learning, he is handsome and handsome, and he also has various sports such as basketball volleyball and badminton. He is the all-powerful school of the people of Shengquan Aristocratic Middle School. He and Zhu Mengmeng are not in a class. But such a person can listen even if they are not classmates. A lot of his deeds. Jin Hao has a very good background. The famous aristocrat who is surnamed Kim in Kyoto is also the one who knows. However, Nanxun still lazily asked the little eighty-one sentence, "Golden Hao Hao came to the head and gave a detailed introduction?" Xiao Ba immediately replied: "Jin Hao is the old man of the commander of Kyoto. His older brother is in politics and is in a high position. He The second brother is doing business, engaging in the Internet industry, and hundreds of billions of assets. They are all big men in the bulls, and all the military and political businessmen in the family are involved. This kid is quite handsome and is the schools school grass. There are girls in the dream of lovers. Nancy slightly raised his eyebrows, "Air luck?" Xiao Ba: "Of course not. Who said that the air transport of every world must be the character of the identity background? For example, a martial arts world is about the rivers and lakes, but there are emperors in this world. Their identities are no more important than the qiyunzi, because the main line of the qiyunzi is the rivers and lakes. These people just serve as the background wall. . Nancy: "I understand. What is the main line of the world? Business war? Vigilance?" Xiao Baxin was shocked, but it didn''t say it, just coughed. "Oh, how hot is it? The gas transporter hasn''t grown up yet. Now it''s the home of the big boss, walk around and see the big boss." Go! It must be handsome, hehe..." Nanxun talked with Xiaoba for a few words, Ma Xueqi had already rushed over to her, and took her away, the result did not move. "What do you want to do when you are fat, go, have a good show, you can see it, don''t look at it!" "Kiki, I will give you a place in the first place!" Chen Xinyi said that he had already rushed out of the classroom and rushed to reincarnate. When Nanxun looked up, the classroom was empty. Ma Xueqi looked at the position of the study committee member Su Yiting and couldn''t help but swear: "Su Yiting is a fake high. I don''t have to do it. When I hear Jin Hao''s name, I run faster than anyone else." There are few girls in the school who don''t like Jin Hao. It is said that this person used to receive a love letter every day, but everyone knows that several girls who like Jin Hao are not irritated. Those who secretly wrote love letters will be bullied inexplicably, so they write love letters to Jin Hao. Girls are coming The less. These few girls who are not irritating include Su Yiting and school flower Wu Nannan. And these two people are also the biggest rivals. Nanxun thinks that for a little boy who doesn''t look good with each other, it''s quite naive. If you like to chase it, whoever catches it is one, two are so subtle. In ancient times, the age of the sixteenth and seventy-seven married and even gave birth to children. In such a modern world, it is not a optimistic relationship to fall in love. However, Shengquan Aristocratic Middle School is more open-minded and does not prohibit early love like other high schools, but it does not agree that it is too high-profile, if it is made out That kind of thing was properly expelled. This "thing" is not difficult to understand. When Nanxun and Ma Xueqi rushed to the basketball court, the huge outdoor basketball court had been surrounded by water. All are people, three layers outside and three layers, can not enter. "Fat, you are strong, open the road ahead." Nan Yans face is embarrassed. Its not good to be fat and fat, isnt it? "What''s the embarrassment, fat Meng! The opportunity to show your advantage is here!" Ma Xueqi shouted, glaring at the back of several girls looking back, and quickly pushed Nanxun into the crowd. "Yeah! What are you squeezing and dying?" someone called. Nanxun was a bit embarrassed. Hearing this face was black, and there was nothing to be embarrassed. He pushed the right foot directly and made a road in a roar. Ma Xueqi followed her wide and followed. The innermost layer. The two just entered the venue and felt a tight atmosphere. In the basketball court, two boys stood opposite each other. Gong Hao put his hands in a pocket, a pair of leisurely postures, with a dazzling smile on his face, and the blue-black tattoo was plated with a warm light under the setting sun, which seemed to be harmless to the animals. The boys in front of him have changed into a vest jersey and shorts, and a pair of limited-edition brand-name sneakers. The bare skin of the boy presents a healthy wheat color, and the arms and legs are tight and full of strength. The boys face was really handsome, but at this time his face was dark and he was staring at Gong Hao. "You want to be one to five with us? What do you think I am Jin Hao, how much do you deceive?" Jin Hao smiled. Actually, he is going to fight him five to five, which is simply humiliating him. The four people behind Jin Hao are also black face, one of them said: "Gold brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, feed, stinky boy, I will compare with you, easy to defend, difficult to attack, I will attack, you come to defend, if I am one You can score five goals in a minute, and you will give us a roll! You will not be allowed to appear in the places we pass after. Otherwise see you hit you once! Gong Hao glanced at him and smiled gracefully. "You are not my opponent. He is not my opponent, so I suggest you go together." When the man heard this, he was so angry that he would start his hand and wave his fist. He was forced to pull him. "Han, don''t be impulsive, so many people can''t do it when they look at it." A group of people watching the excitement is not too big, I dont know which boy suddenly screamed: "Thank you, take him one to two, and hurry up first!" Jin Hao said coldly: "Without a pair of five, I am more than you, to attack or to keep, choose with you." Gong Xiaoxiao asked: "If I win, will you apologize to me in so many people?" Later, when people heard this, they were confused, and some people immediately explained it. Although Gong Hao first went to the basketball court, Jin Hao arrived several times, but the people who often played basketball knew that there were six basketball frames in the basketball court, and the other five were used casually. This is only used by Jin Hao. Over time, it became a dedicated basketball box for several of them. Most people don''t take up this place without looking at it, but Gong Yi doesn''t know. He came first, just to see it here. Jin Haos expression is black again. apologize? He has never apologized to anyone. "If I lose, I will return to you here." He won''t apologize. If he loses, he will not want to leave a place of shame. Jin Haos voice turned, But if you lose, dont let me see you playing basketball in the future. Gong Hao looked at Jin Hao and his face remained unchanged. "Good." He reached out and slowly untied the button, which was a very **** action. Then, carrying the undressed coat, he swept away from the crowd around him, and saw the fat man who was rolling at a glance. Nanzhao was staring at Gong Hao, and his eyes suddenly fell on himself, and he could not help but glance. Gong Yi went straight to the south and walked over here. He folded the undressed jacket and handed it to her hand. He blurted out and said, "You are a conspicuous fat man. I saw you at a glance." Nanhao:... Chapter 726： You are, fat man who is easy to blush Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Within a day, the **** called the fat man three times. Every time the adjective in front of the fat man is different, should she praise him? Nan Zhen really wanted to throw the clothes in her hand on the ground and step on her feet. Gong Hao gave her, how did she pick it up? I don''t know if Gong Hao saw through her thoughts and suddenly reminded me: "If the clothes are good, if I get dirty, I will be angry." The boys smiled and said that they were angry with the two words, and there was no deterrent. It seemed that the sun was gentle, and a few girls who were close to each other quietly blush. Nancy knows how much he looks like, and he doesn''t have the temperament: "Why do you let me take it? And, can you please stop calling me a fat man, I said I have a name!" Gong Hao had already turned around and heard the words and looked back at her. "Sorry, I forgot your name." "Zhu, Meng, Meng!" Nan Yan gritted his teeth and reminded him. "I know, Zhu Mengmeng, the surname is quite easy to remember." Nan Yan took a deep breath, and she actually understood the meaning of Gong Yu. The surname Zhu, with the pig, she is so fat, it is easy to reminiscent of the pig, it can be said that it is very easy to remember. Hemp, dead boy. Ma Xueqi looked at her eccentrically. "Fat Meng, this is not a day, you are so familiar with him, I did not tell you to stay away from him?" Nanxun noticed that many eyes had come to her, and she was unwilling, disgusting, and puzzled. She laughed and quickly explained: "Kiki, I am not familiar with him, he just looks at me very strong, will not be crushed, if it falls, his clothes will fall off the ground, this person Its a dead and clean. When Ma Xueqi heard this, she did not know whether she believed or not. She only said one sentence, "I and Shu Wen will figure out his coming as soon as possible." Chen Xin didn''t know where to squeeze from, and looked at the clothes in Nanzhao''s arms. He looked intimately and said: "Fat, or I will help you. You love sweating, don''t wait for someone else''s clothes." Wet." Nancy glanced at her and said a faint sentence, then looked at the field. Chen Xin was rejected and his expression was somewhat distorted. Was it not a look that I didn''t want to take? Sure enough, it is installed! But it doesn''t matter, she bought a bottle of water, and if Gong Hao defeated it later, she could send him water in the past, and comforted by the way. At this time, the loser is often the one that is ignored, and she is a person who is good at grasping opportunities. Ma Xueqi suddenly whitened Chen Xin, her eyes swept over the mineral water in her hands. "Isn''t that giving us a place to go? I just didn''t see you in a circle." "I just thought it was an indoor basketball court. I didn''t expect them to play outdoors. You also saw Kiki, so many people, I didn''t have it myself-" "Do not explain, look at the game." Ma Xueqi interrupted her. Chen Xin bit his lip and tidy his head and then revisited the scene. The boy who had taken off his coat had only one white shirt inside, and the shirt was tied with a plaid tie. The dress of this pair of shirt trousers made him look more refreshing and handsome. Thinking of a moment when he might be humiliated, the boys gloated, and the girls were somewhat intolerable. Jin Hao has won a prize in the high school basketball league. It is very powerful. Gong Haos gentle boy is definitely not his opponent. Nanxun is the only person who believes that Gong Hao will win. How can a big boss lose? The idlers in the field all retreated to one side, and several other basketball frames have long been used, all of which have been around to see the excitement. Jin Hao threw the basketball in his hand to Gong Hao. Some people just said that basketball is easy to attack and it is a flicker. Basketball is the opposite of football, easy to attack and defend. Jin Hao threw the ball to Gong Hao and chose to defend himself. Obviously, he is very confident in his ability. Gong Hao did not refuse. He took the basketball and took a few shots on the ground. The basketball slammed on the ground and made a loud noise, which was heavy and powerful. Jin Hao saw his skilled dribbling action and suddenly became alert. "Are you ready? I have to score a goal." Gong Xiao smiled at him, but his body was changed. The next moment, he suddenly dribbled up, Jin Hao saw his intentions, and stopped in front of him, but did not want the other party to suddenly have a clever fake action. After he quickly saw it, it was a fake action, even two consecutive Fake action! Gong Hao dribbled a light and turned around. When Jin Hao reacted, he had already scored a goal. There was no basketball colliding with the basketball box. The basketball didn''t even touch the net on the basketball box. Gong Hao cast a hollow ball at such a close distance. Jin Hao only heard the basketball slamming on the ground behind him, and after two bounces, he disappeared. At this moment, there were no sounds around, and everyone looked at it with great glare. God, so fast! What happened just now? Jin Hao almost opened his hands and swung two times, and Gong Hao passed by him and scored directly! All the people waiting to see the jokes are in the same place. This kid turned out to be a master? The fake action was just too smart! Because Gong Yu moves too fast, even these insiders only see a fake action. Only the party Jin Hao knew what he had experienced in those few seconds. Basketball returned to the hands of Gong Yu. Jin Hao stared at him in a defensive posture: "Come back!" The second time, Gong Hao did not use fake action, directly hard attack, and finally came a 360-degree rotation layup. Jin Hao only felt a gust of wind blowing from his side, he watched Gong Gong score again. Then, the third, fourth, and fifth. Every time Jin Hao''s defense is no more than ten seconds, the opponent scored a goal, the momentum is hard to stop. In less than a minute, the opponent scored five consecutive goals. Gong Hao threw the ball back to Jin Hao, who was in a daze, and did not know how he did it. The white shirt was not stained with dust and was as clean as ever. He rushed to Jin Haos head and smiled. The ratio is hard to attack. I just took advantage of it. Gong Yus words were given to Jin Haos steps, and Jin Hao could not hear it, but at the moment he only felt extremely shameful. He lost his face in front of so many people, and the kid who made him lose face also smiled brightly, as if he was laughing at him before he was self-sufficient. "Gold brother, defense is not easy, you should not let him. Hey, kid, dare not compare one more? This time for your defense!" The provocative boy before. Gong Yu smiled very gracefully: "Yes." Jin Hao took a look at the boy who was open, and said coldly: "I am willing to gamble and lose, and Jin Hao is not a loser!" "I will be here after you." He sighed and went straight outside the crowd. "Gold brother, Jin Ge!" Several companions quickly chased. The crowd automatically opened a road for several people to pass. There was only one person left on the field. He smiled at everyone and then walked to the crowd. The girls on the other side saw him coming, and they were already red-faced. But I don''t want to, this mysterious tattoo boy who just defeated Jin Hao actually went to a fat man. Nanxun quickly returned his clothes to him. Gong Hao did not pick up immediately, but stared at her face, laughing and joking. "I didn''t expect you to be a fat man who is easy to blush." Chapter 727： Forgot, I don’t remember well. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Fat man, fat man, how can this person not remember for a long time? Say, don''t call her fat guy again! Also, she is indeed blushing, but not because of anything else, but because she has a lot of fat, so she is afraid of heat, and with so many people around her, all the exhaled carbon dioxide, she is even hotter, hot blushing It is a very normal thing. Waiting for Nanxun to open, Gong Yu sighed. "Sorry, I should call your name, Zhu... Zhu is coming? Sorry, I have a bad memory and I forgot." Nanxun: ... Nan Yan looked at him with a black face, screaming out from the mouth one word at a time: "Zhu, Meng, Meng." "Right, surname Zhu, I think of it. Thank you, Zhu Mengmeng, look back to you." Gong Xiao smiled and took her coat from her hand, slammed open and shook it aside, as if to shake off the dust, but it was always held by Nanxun, and there was any dust. After finishing the clothes, Gong Yucai put back on his body again. The buttons on the top were swayed by his slender fingers, buckled one by one, and the movements looked extremely elegant. The boy turned and left, but at this time, Chen Xin, who was standing next to Nanxun, did not know where the courage came from. He suddenly stepped forward and handed the mineral water in his hand to him, revealing the most charming smile. That, Gong Hao, you are thirsty, this is the water I just bought, for you to drink. . Gong Yan glanced at her and smiled at her very brightly. "Is it for me?" The smile of the boys warmth, coupled with the gaze of the girls around her, Chen Xins heart thumped very quickly. She nodded quickly and shyly explained: I just bought it when I passed by. A bottle, I think you may need it." Gong Hao reached out and took the water to the past. He smiled and his voice was gentle. "Are you a high school girl? Thank you very much, then I will accept it." Chen Xins smile was stiff on her face. She has been shaking in front of his eyes today. She also asked a few questions. He actually thought she was a freshman. Although there was some embarrassment, Gong Yu accepted her water, which made Chen Xin happy. Just the moment Gong Hao took over her water, everyone around her eyes seemed to be gathering on her. She could imagine the envious expression of the girls. It turned out to be the feeling of high-profile. "Since this water has been sent to me, can it be disposed of by me?" Gong Yu suddenly asked, his face is still a smile that makes people unable to open their eyes. Chen Xinyu nodded, "Of course." Her voice just fell, Gong Yu turned his head and directly put the mineral water into the hands of the fat girl. "Zhu Mengmeng, I just want to ask you, this bottle of mineral water will send you." Nanxun: ... Oh, please, please drink a bottle of mineral water? Still transferred? In the face of so many people, this person is really funny! Gong Yi successfully returned the fat girl with a bottle of mineral water for a minute. Then he finished his neckline cuffs and turned away. He just took the basketball court he had just occupied, and he didnt know where to go. Where. There was no excitement to watch, the crowds gradually dispersed, and Chen Xin stood still, staring at the back of Gong Yus eyes, and his expression was extremely distorted at a certain moment. A few girls behind me said something, Chen Xin felt that they must be laughing at themselves, the mineral water they had just sent, and they were given another girl by the eye. If it was okay, but why is it? Fat man? Is he humiliating himself in this way? Nanxun looked at the mineral water in his hand and looked at Chen Xins sad appearance as if he had been betrayed by the whole world. He sighed and handed the water back to Chen Xin. "He is a prank, you should not be serious. "" Chen Xin didn''t pick up, she opened her mouth and smiled. The smile looked very fake. "No, you take it. That, I think there are still a few questions to do, go back to the classroom first." After she finished, she hurried away, as if she had fled. Ma Xueqi slightly frowned. "Is this Gong Yu deliberate? He doesn''t like Chen Xin directly rejecting her water. Why do you want to accept it and give it to you in a blink of an eye? Isn''t this a resentment? The average person will feel uncomfortable, let alone Chen Xin, a careful person." "Kiki, are you saying bad things in your back?" Ma Xueqi rolled her eyes. "I said that she was careful in the face of Chen Xin. Fat Meng, a dormitory, looked up and saw no seeing. After that, you and Chen Xin could not make a conflict for a stinky boy. This kind of broken thing." Nancy smiled slightly, unscrewed the cap and took a sip, then threw the remaining water along with the bottle into the trash can. "She won''t come to me for trouble. I am a person who hates trouble. Who doesn''t let me be quiet, and I don''t blame me for not letting her be comfortable." Nanxun was faint and timid, his eyes were cold. Ma Xueqi stunned and stared at her face. "Fat Meng, I don''t mean it. I really don''t see a summer vacation. I don''t know you except the familiar fat meat. But I feel very good, you are so cute now, you used to be too embarrassed. It is. After leaving the basketball court, they could hear two or three people gather together to talk about the matchup. "That boy is so handsome, have you seen it? Jin Hao is not his opponent. He is so handsome in playing basketball! But is the tattoo on his face true? Or is it painted? Mysterious feeling, I After watching it for a long time, I didnt see what the tattoo was, really abstract." "At noon, I saw him after seeing him in the cafeteria. I called Gong Hao, who is our second year student! The tattoo is true. It is said that it is because of scars on the face. It is tattooed for concealing, but I feel that even if he has a flaw on his face, he is still a handsome guy. He laughs really warm. "Oh, I think I might have to change my idol. He actually defeated Jin Hao!" ...... Nanxun and Ma Xueqi walked all the way and listened to the exclamation and praise of the road. Ma Xueqi snorted and laughed. "It seems that we will change the school grass in the future." "Kiki, even if you change school grass, what is your relationship with you, why are you so happy?" "Hey, because Su Yiting likes Jin Hao, if Gong Hao grabs the title of Jin Hao''s school grass, I can see how she is still stunned. Hey, I always think that only the best is worthy of her, and her eyes are going to heaven. I will only look at people with my nostrils." Nanxun chuckled a few times, and did not mean to say "you usually take the nostrils to see people." After seeing the excitement, Nanxun did not go back to the classroom immediately. Instead, she went to the playground to run. Ma Xueqi listened to her going to run and looked at the past with unbelief. When the fat man is running, the fat of the whole body is shaking. It is really a picture that is not so beautiful, so there is always someone pointing at the fat man. Regardless of the surrounding gaze, Nanxun self-regulated the speed. When she ran down in five circles, Ma Xueqi looked incredulous and slapped it on her shoulder. "You can be fat, you can run down five laps, and the speed will be faster." I can participate in this year''s marathon!" Chapter 728： Stealing, the book in his hand Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Ma Xueqi can be regarded as a rhetoric that Nanxun said to lose weight. She glared at Nan''s generous shoulders. "I''m not blowing, Meng Meng, if you really slim down, it will definitely be a big beauty in the future. Even now, you look like a round face, or I don''t want to care about you." I tell you, you will get it later -" Ma Xueqi did not finish a sentence, noticed that someone pointed at this side, immediately squatting and squatting, did not be angry: "See what? Haven''t seen a fat running? Have the ability to run a five or six thinners." Try it out! You are not as good as we are!" Nanxun noticed that her name changed from fat to cute, and she couldn''t help but smile. Fei Meng, the nickname, didn''t know who took it first. Later, everyone started calling her like this. Later, even Zhu Mengmeng was accustomed to it. But who knows that her heart is somewhat against this nickname. Because this nickname reminds her, she is a fat man who is rejected by many people. Those girls may recognize Ma Xueqi, knowing that they are a person who can''t be provoked, and they have gone far. At this moment, Xiaoba suddenly sneered aloud: "Nan, I heard it, even this girl said that you will become a beautiful woman when you slim down. I said that you are a beautiful fat man, waiting for you to slim down and be amazing. The whole school!" Nan Yan couldn''t help but touch his sleek face. He said to Xiao Ba: "I feel that I am a big boss and pay more attention to the boss?" Xiao eight:...... "No, you must firmly believe that the aesthetics of the big boss is very normal, continue to lose weight, must continue! You just caught the attention of the big boss, any fat man is easy to attract the attention of others, the value of the big boss But one point did not drop." Nanxun saw Xiaoba in anxious, and smiled back. "Make yours, even if he really likes fat, I still have to lose weight. I like my own beauty, and it is too fat and not healthy." Compared with Zhu Mengmeng, she walked a few steps faster. Now the Nanxun five laps are only a little asthmatic. This is the result of her summer vacation. "Kiki, thank you for encouraging me. I used to think that you didn''t like me because you talked to the cows." Nanxun told Ma Xueqi. A girl like Ma Xueqi, to be honest, is not flattering. It seems that everyone is her jealousy, but she really wants to be a friend, and she is definitely the first person to protect her. Ma Xueqi cut out. "I didn''t like you before. I don''t want to die. I don''t dare to look at people when I walk. I have to keep running every day. Do you know? If this time, I will quit halfway, don''t say slimming in front of me." The words." Nanxun immediately suggested: "Or you run with me every day, by the way, urge me? Kiki, you are too thin, too thin and too fat is not healthy." "Go and go, pick me up and I will suffer with you. This lady is the most standard body..." The two laughed and laughed in a circle. When passing by the grove in the artificial lake, Ma Xueqi saw Su Yiting. Su Yiting ran out of the woods, her eyes were red, and she was just crying. "Hey, why is she quarreling with her lover? Ah, Kim, never admitted that she is a girlfriend." Ma Xueqi laughed happily. "According to my guess, Su Yiting should go to comfort Jin Hao, and people will not appreciate it." To be honest, her emotional intelligence is really low. I dont know if the boys self-esteem is strong? Especially Jin Hao, who has never suffered a loss, Jin Hao just lost his face. It is time to calm down. She will go to the person at this moment and should touch the nails. "Kiki, your emotional intelligence is really high." "That is, don''t see who I am. You usually learn a little more with me. I don''t want to make friends with stupid people." Nan Yan looked at her and laughed. The two just entered the door of the classroom, and Nanxun found a lot of eyes to call her. I am afraid that the thing that Gong Yu had thrown clothes at her on the basketball court has attracted a lot of attention. She is a fat man who doesn''t really want to show off the limelight. The body shape is there. She just wants to find a place to sew a drill, and she can''t drill in. Gong Hao gave her clothes, just because she was conspicuous. These people have too big brains and think too much. Nanzhao returned to his seat without squinting and rested on the table. The seat around me is empty, and Gong Hao has not returned yet. "Fat Meng, what is the bottle of water that Gong Yu sent you?" A boy in front of him called and asked her. Nancy looked up lazily and ignored him. "You said, Gong Xi should not look at you, this is really a laughter. His eyes are too unique. He likes fat guys hahaha..." The boy didn''t know that this would hurt a girl''s heart, as if it was simply unbelievable. He laughed at the same table and heard it. Nanxun sent two people a big white eye. What happened to the fat man? Fat man is not worthy of getting handsome guys like it? Nanxun suddenly had an impulse. She had to get Gong Hao before she lost weight, so that all fat people know that fat people also have spring! From 6 o''clock to 6:30, it is free time, and everyone has returned to their seats, except for the last row. Until the bell rang, the boys who made the limelight on the basketball court walked in with a leisurely step. The boy who just finished exercising usually emits a strong or light sweaty smell, but Gong Yu does not, he is still a clear and refreshing appearance, only a slight faint moisture can be smelled. When he came in, the eyes of everyone in the classroom fell on him, and the noise of the room suddenly stopped. Obviously, the scene on the basketball court was too shocking enough for them to re-examine the boy. This is a character who defeated Jin Hao. That is Jin Hao, the man of the school, who is not afraid to provoke Jin Hao! Gong Hao was stunned by the burning gaze of the crowd, and leisurely took his long legs and returned to his seat. During the period from the door to the last row of seats, the surroundings were quiet and quiet to hear the breath of the person. Until the chair was slammed and pulled away, the boys sat back in the chair, and there was gradually some whispering around. The squad leader Ma Rongfei suddenly shouted a quiet voice, and everyone''s snoring became small reading the book, doing the problem. When Gong Yiyi sat down, he swept Nanxun and smiled and asked, "What water do I send you?" "There is no sincerity in the water, it is not good to drink, throw it." Nanxun faintly returned, and took out a Chinese textbook to open on the table. Gong Yan raised his eyebrows, did not ask anything, but also did his own thing. After the second year of high school, the course will become more and more tense. Everyone is reading, but Nancy hasn''t seen it. She doesn''t know how many times she has experienced her school. There is really no interest in these things. Nanxun spontaneously stayed, but suddenly saw Gong Xi took a book out of his bag and opened the book and looked at it seriously. The book is not a textbook, and it is definitely not a counseling book, because Nanxun has targeted the cover of the book. Dark colors, the words on the cover are bright red blood, at first glance to blame people. Gong Yu looked very slow. After a while, he turned a page. Nanxun quietly sneaked a glance at the page. She swept, and Gongs arm on the page just moved down, revealing a paragraph: the rotten stench filled the dilapidated hut. They found a circle in the house and finally found the source of this smell - the refrigerator that was powered off for many days. The policeman Xiao Liu carefully opened the refrigerator. During the time, a pungent rot smell came over. The captain Lao Wang opened his frozen layer with his nose and found the broken meat in the freezer... Chapter 729： You are, very unique fat man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun suddenly saw such a heavy taste, but he did not feel embarrassed if he gave it a slight sigh. Don''t say that it''s just a paragraph, that is, there is nothing to see with your own eyes. She is not surprised that Gong will read this book, although this guy looks like a beautiful young boy, but...hehe, if its a beautiful young boy, how could it be a big boss? Now Gong Gongs evil value is already 100, and even the blackening value is 50. After seeing Nanxun, he recovered his gaze without any trace. She has already guessed what follows. That minced meat should be... smashed human flesh. A small metamorphosis, looking at such a heavy suspense detective novel at a young age. Not long after, Gong Hao read a few more pages. Nanxun was idle and idle, and then sneaked in the past, and then saw another paragraph: the box was a pungent smell of smoke, accompanied by the wine girl Xiaojia already It wasn''t the first time I saw this kind of thing. She took the initiative to take off her clothes and exposed her body like a white jade. Then she rode on the man in this suit and used her body to please him. It didnt take long for the box to pass. There was a buzzing sound of a mans love. The next day, accompanied by the wine girl Xiaojia died, just in the apartment he rented, he fell naked in a pool of blood, her eyes wide open, and there is still a good life on her body... When I saw the word "", it was broken, and the latter content was covered by a slender and beautiful hand. The average girl sees the first paragraph of the heavy taste content more or less will be a little scared, see the second paragraph of the large-scale description will be shy cheeks red, and even simply report to the teacher, said this People dont want to look at yellow novels. But obviously, she is not a normal girl in Nanxun, and none of these reactions. After sneaking through, she even yawned. No rest at noon, some sleepy. Gong Haos flipping motion suddenly slowed down. At some point, his hand rested on the page and stood still. Then, he turned to look at Nanxun and asked her with a smile: "Is it not good?" Just now, he really deliberately let Nanxun see the two paragraphs. Nancy smiled at him, and his round face looked even more round. "I only looked at two paragraphs. It is not good to evaluate. Unless you borrow me to read the whole book, I can give my evaluation of this book. Gong Yan brows his head and smiles a little. "These paragraphs, you don''t feel scared after reading it? Not shy?" Nanxuns eyes were staring at him. Is it strange if I said that I am not afraid or shy? Gong Hao fixed her eyes for a long time. Before he smiled, the sun was shining, but Nanxun always felt fake, just like a painting, but this kind of unpredictable smile on his face is like this. His nature. "Not surprising, because I am not afraid not to be shy." Gong Yu''s mouth was slightly stunned. Microton, he asked: "Do you really want to see?" When he said this, Gong Yus eyebrows were condensed with a touch of softness, and his voice was very low. It seemed to inadvertently seduce people step by step from the light to the darkness. "I don''t want to see it, but I am just bored." Nanxun is not salty and not rude. Gong Yu gently closed the book, put this suspense novel on the table of Nanxun, and looked at her with one hand, one hand compared to five, "Let you for five days." Nanxun''s eyes fell on the cover of the book. Just now, she did not read it wrong. The cover of Diablos repression was a **** color. The blood was dripping on it. Footprints, like a murderer who just killed someone, Then trampled on the bloodstains of the deceased and went crazy. Nanxun silently stuffed the book into the bag and whispered back: "You will be back in five days." Gong Yan saw her accepting the book, her face was deeper and said: "You are too much like I imagined, you are a very unique fat man." Nan Hao slammed him. Gong Yan shrugged her. "Sorry, I forgot. You are... Zhu Mengmeng." Wherein slammed a slogan, "I am really sorry for you, and finally I have a business." Gong Xiao smiled and said: "Because it is not difficult to remember, you are a fat man who looks very cute, oh no, looks pretty girl." Nan Yan plated his face and ignored him. After Gong Hao saw her for a while, she suddenly turned the draft to the back and then hooked it with a gel pen. However, in two or three minutes, he completed a painting. Gong Hao tore the page down and placed it on the table of Nanxun. He smiled lightly: "This painting is for you." When Nanxun saw the things on the paper, he narrowed his eyes. A pig in a woman''s uniform. Although the pig looks cute, there are two blush on the face, and the eyes are very cute, but this can''t change the fact that she is a pig, or a pig with a round body! Nanxun sighed in his heart and picked up a pen to add a pig next to the little fat pig. The pig is long, dressed in a male student uniform, the left pig''s hoof is inserted in the trouser pocket, the right pig''s hoof is patted with basketball, and the remaining two pig''s trotters are not wearing shoes, so they step on the ground because the pig is slightly sideways. Even the pig''s tail behind the **** is drawn. Undoubtedly, this is a very handsome pig, the proportion of the body is perfect as a model, even the eyes of the smiling eyes draw a little charm, the mouth under the pig''s nose is also hooked, and the smile is very bright. Nancy even painted the tattoo on the right side of the pig''s face. Of course, it only meant a little, and a black coal ball was painted on his face. After the painting was completed, Nanxun returned the painting paper to the original owner, and the eyes smiled into a seam, "Give it back to you." Gong Hao stared at the handsome pig next to Xiaomeng pig. After two seconds of smashing, a burst of laughter suddenly broke out. "Hey! Hahahaha..." This sudden and hearty laughter surprised other students who were reading, and turned around. Gong Yu realized that he was in class now, and quickly punched his lips and smiled. "Sorry, sorry, I just couldn''t hold back." The squad leader Wu Rongfei glanced at him. "Gong Yu, pay attention to discipline, and not for example." Wu Rongfei was originally only going to warn him, but after all, it was not a big deal. He could learn that member of the committee, Su Yiting, did not know what medicine was wrong. The loud voice: "Gong, you have seriously violated discipline, I will tell the class teacher." Wu Rongfei slightly frowned, "Su Yiting, forget it, just let it go." Su Yiting did not care. "There will be a second time for the first time. I feel that as a member of the study committee, I am obliged to let this transfer student know that our Shengquan Noble High School is a disciplined place." The smile on my face faded, and I nodded to Su Yiting. "I just made a mistake, you are free." Chapter 730： Late self-study, find a teacher Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Haos good attitude of admitting mistakes made the surrounding students start to pick up. "What happened to Su Yiting? There are a lot of people who talk in the self-study class. I havent seen her who is not holding on. Is it because Gong Gong has let her Prince Charming lose her face, so the communion is private?" "Cut, think who you are, in addition to the good conditions at home, there is no school flower Wu Nannan beautiful, literary talent is not good, but it is no wonder that Jin Hao does not look at her." "When she had the ability, she told the class teacher that the principal sent the student personally. She thought that the class teacher could tell me that she was a little too young. It was annoying, and I couldnt find anything. I really wouldnt be a human." Ma Xueqi directly raised the snoring to the volume of ordinary speech. "Someone, I cried out of the woods today, and I was thrown away elsewhere when I was wronged." "Ah, I seem to see it too! In the woods, Jin Hao and Su Yiting said something, and then they both quarreled." The man said that he quickly stopped his mouth, she could not feel Su Yiting. Su Yiting heard these words that questioned her, her face became more and more ugly, and she hated to Ma Xueqi. Ma Xueqis innocent staller: School of the Academy, can you see me? Im just telling the truth, talking loudly and loudly, just training you, and people have apologized, you have to play with the teacher. Report? Tell the teacher''s parents if they are not moving. Are you a primary school student?" "Ma Xueqi, you!" Ma Rongfei coughed. "Forget it, Su Yiting, it is not a big deal." He didn''t want to see the two ancestors fight again. Fortunately, the bell rang in the next class. The students who were hungry for an afternoon couldnt wait to rush out of the classroom. The atmosphere of the sword was rushed away. "Sprout, go, eat~" Ma Xueqi shouted in the south, and then called Jiang Shuwen and Chen Xin, the books on her desk were so messy and not cleaned up, and the face came out of the classroom. Nanxun should scream and keep up with the small group in the dormitory. Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan Wei, just Gong Yi''s bad thoughts dropped by 0.1 points! Niu forced you, when the Lord still did not know how it happened, the other party''s bad value actually dropped." Nan Yan stunned, and then bent in a good mood. Falling is a good thing, although only 0.1, but this is a good start. However, Gong Xis bad thoughts will drop because she accepted the suspense novel? Or is it because of the handsome pig she painted? Oh, she seems to have touched the way to get along with Gong. Although Nanxun is sitting against the wall, because it is the last row, it is not necessary for Gong to give way, and the chair can be pushed forward one by one. Gong Hao also did not let the trend of letting go, he leaned back directly, the hard board chair actually took him to feel a high-grade soft chair. He looked at the round and went away, then lowered his head and licked the two pigs on the draft paper. One did not hold back and sneered twice. I didn''t expect this little fat man to have a talent for painting. This pig... oh, pretty handsome. A piece of waste paper that should have been thrown away was piled up by Gong Yu from the middle, just separating the two pigs that were fat and thin, and then the stack of draft paper was clipped into a book. Gong Hao suddenly got up from the chair, put a hand in his pocket, and walked with a smile. He couldnt see that he had been looked for by Su Yiting. The boys who were on the road attracted a lot of attention. He didn''t realize it, and took a leisurely walk toward the dining hall. Before Gong Hao appeared in the cafeteria, it was only because of his handsome image and the awkward tattoo on his face that it caused a hot discussion. But this time, when he appeared again in the cafeteria, the argument in the canteen was obviously a few degrees higher. Everywhere, he talked about the voice of his confrontation with Jin Hao. Even if some people didnt see it, someone would explain it again next to him. The one that was said was painted. Nanxun sat with Ma Xueqi, and Ma Xueqi just married Su Yiting. At this time, she was laughing and proud. "Today''s food tastes good." "Right, let''s guess, will Jin Hao appear in a moment?" "No." Nanxun cooperated with her guessing game. "Meng Meng, why do you think so?" Ma Xueqi asked with a smile. "Don''t you say that Jin Hao has a strong self-respect? He just lost his face today. Shouldn''t he want to see someone?" When Nan Yan finished speaking, he began to lick his chicken legs. Before she ate four, she has now reduced to three. The block also bought less. "Haha, I think the same as Meng Meng." Ma Xueqi said. Chen Xin looked at the two people, his eyes were drooping, not snoring, just burying his head to eat. After Jiang Shuwen had eaten almost, he wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said: "I haven''t found Gong''s family background yet, but it is because I didn''t find it, so this talent is even more irritating. For the student union, the average person It is impossible to conceal identity." In addition to eating Nanxiang, the people are slightly discolored. Ma Xueqi touched her chin and thought: "Go back this weekend and ask my dad to see if he knows that there is a big man named Gong." The first class of evening self-study is from 7:00 to 8:00. You must study in the classroom. There will be teachers sitting on the podium to supervise the students. The two self-study classes will be assigned by the students themselves. You can go to the library or Stay in the classroom and study. But because of the autonomy of the second two nights of self-study, big Most students don''t want to learn, either to attend some activities organized by the student union, or to go to the art building to expand their hobbies. The supervisor teacher is a general foreign language teacher. The teacher surnamed Zhao is a male teacher who is wearing a very hot tide. It is said that the schools high salary has been dug from overseas. Although it is a native, it is because of a small time to go abroad to live, Mandarin and The general foreign language says the same. Nanxun felt that the teachers gaze had been staring at her... next to Gong Yu. Suddenly she remembered that Su Yiting was not only a member of the study committee, but also a teacher of Zhaos class. The teacher Zhao always preferred Su Yiting because this person not only learned well, but also had a profound background. Zhao Jiehao suddenly stood up and walked over to Gong Hao. He reached out and knocked on his desk, and looked serious. "This new classmate, I noticed that you have been stunned for ten minutes. Today, the assignments of several teachers have been finished? The content to be learned tomorrow is also previewed. Do you know how valuable it is to study, and your parents spend money? Sending you here to study is not to make you dazed. Gong Yu took back his free eyes and fell on the man''s face overlooking him. He suddenly smiled. "It was really difficult for Teacher Zhao to stare at me for ten minutes." However, the teacher asked me the question, I did it, so I want to stay quietly. If it is against the teachers eyes, I am I am sorry to say to Teacher Zhao here. Zhao Jiehao did not expect this student to be in front of so many people, his face would not be easy to look at immediately. "Check out the homework." Gong Xiao smiled and said politely: "Okay, the teacher waited a little." After a while, Gong Yi arranged all the homework one by one. "This is the homework of math class, this is language, physics..." Chapter 731： Everyone has a demon in his heart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As early as Zhao Jiehao walked over to Gong Hao, the people in the classroom had stopped their pens and looked at them. It was shocking to hear the conversation between the two people. Although the amount of work just started is not much, but it is not too small to add together, how can it take more than an hour to get it done, Gong Hao actually completed in such a short period of time? There are people who have been secretly paying attention to Gong Yu because of curiosity, and these people have not found out how much time Gong Yu spent his time writing homework. Zhao Jiehaos impression of Gong Hao is very bad. This little boy who studies the little gangsters in the society does not say anything. He just got into a big trouble on the first day of class. The identity of Jin Hao, these teachers are clear, although they also have some literati style, but in the community for a long time, for some unnecessary trouble can also avoid. When Jin Haogang entered the school, he said above, dont be too restrained, and simply Jin Hao is not a trouble, not only They dont get into trouble and their academic performance is good. They are naturally happy. Unexpectedly, this transfer student has provoked people, and Su Yiting said that this kid is still undisciplined, and Zhao Jiehaos impression of this person is even worse. Now that Gong Haos homework is finished, the teachers expression is a bit embarrassing. After that, he will be subconsciously picky. "Today, I told you to preview the text of tomorrow. Why didn''t you preview?" Zhao Jiehao pointed to Gong Hao''s clean foreign language textbook that had never been opened, and his fingers poked two times on a text. Gong Yan raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. He asked: "How does the teacher know that I have no preparations?" Zhao Jiehao said: "There is no such thing as a clean mark. I am still jealous of you?" Gong Yan smiled mildly: "The teacher did swear at me. The reason why other people mark it is because they don''t understand it, but I understand it. Isn''t it more than this?" "Do you understand? Oh, kid, don''t talk loudly in front of the teacher!" Gong Yu''s eyes fell on the page, and the tone was not urgent: "This text has a total of 650 words. Sixty-two sentences, including twenty-two simple sentences, eighteen parallel sentences, sixteen compound sentences, six juxtaposed composite sentences, compound sentences and parallel compound sentences will be teachers The focus of the day. Teacher, do you think I am right? Zhao Jiehao stared at Gong Hao, his expression was a little embarrassed. He did not count how many sentences in this article, but it is indeed sixteen compound sentences, and six parallel compound sentences. He is also prepared to focus on these sentences. . I didn''t expect this kid to be clear, it was like stealing his own lesson plans! Gong Xiao smiled slightly. "I can still take this text in front of you. Can the teacher listen?" Zhao Jiehao thought he had got it wrong. Back down? Such a long article, he actually said that he can back down? Usually, he arranges assignments for these students. He has to stay for one or two days in one or two paragraphs. Is this kid now having to recite the full text? Zhao Jiehaos expression suddenly became complicated, and he coughed: "Then I listen to it again." When I heard Gong Hao say that I want to recite the long article, everyone is also an expression of unbelief. Just kidding, don''t say this is a foreign language text, that is Mandarin, they are not so fast back! However, the next moment, Gong Yus voice rang. That is a standard pronunciation than the CD, fluent, smooth, and the words are round and round. He sat there lazily, not like recited texts, but rather stood on a high point of speech. When he stopped, a room of students was still immersed in the feeling of being in the foreign auditorium to listen to the princes and nobles. Zhao Jiehao opened his mouth and finally squeezed out a "good" word. After that, he never looked for Gong Hao''s trouble again, and the whole class looked at Gong Yu''s eyes and changed. Lying in the trough, this person is incredible! Many of the students in this classroom are also influenced by the family environment. They also speak general foreign languages ??since childhood, such as Su Yiting and Ma Xueqi, but everyone feels that Gong Yans feelings are different. He is like a noblemans speech, others. Although fluent, people are just reading like civilians. Nanxun secretly took a look at Gong Yu and felt that Gong Hao was quite handsome. Its been a while since Ive been there for a while, but I still have a look from time to time, or Im surprised or admired. Gong Yi didnt pay attention. Just staring at the desk, I just stared at the window. Nanxun felt that she and Gong Yu might be two dazzling professional households in the classroom. "I also like to be in a daze." Nan Hao suddenly whispered to him. Gong Yu took back his eyes and looked at her. "Not because I like to be in a daze, but because I have loaned the book to you, so I can only stay in a daze." Nanxun: ... Deceived. Gong Wei was curious. "Why don''t you read the book? Anyway, it is a daze." "Hey, I plan to go to a corner of the library for a while, or to lie in the bed, so it''s more atmospheric." Gong Yu slightly slaps his lips. "I thought you were afraid of being discovered." Nanxun nodded and generously admitted, "There is also this reason. After all, it is your book. If it is confiscated, I will not pay you a second copy." Gong Hao paused and suddenly asked her: "Why do you like to be in a daze?" Nan Hao smiled mysteriously. "Because I like to think about things that are above the world. You believe there are many worlds outside this world." Buddha said, three thousand big worlds, hundreds of millions of small worlds, there must be another place, another group of people, they are also living their own lives. live. Gong Yu looked at her thoughtfully, "Do you believe in Buddha?" "No, I don''t believe anything. I only believe in myself. Just like losing weight, I am still a conspicuous fat man, but I will not lose weight for a long time and I will become a big beauty because I believe in myself." Gong Yan glanced at her round drum waist and picked her mouth. "Why didn''t you lose weight before, now I want to lose weight?" "In the past, I just wanted to experience the warmth and warmth of this world, and I felt a world that you will never realize. I have already experienced and realized what I want to realize, and naturally I want to return to the normal world." Xiao Ba silently spit: God sticks. Gong Yis body was slightly biased towards the south, and Nanxun knew that this was his reaction to provoke interest. "I have a lot of esoteric things in my mind. These esoteric things can only be understood by myself." Nanxun, an inscrutable look, smiled and said: "What do you hear when you stand in the sea? Rolling, or the seagull screaming? What I heard is the killing of the seabed. A ferocious cannibal shark chased a beautiful mermaid, two creatures chasing me. What do you hear when you are in the bamboo forest? The wind blows the leaves, the bamboo sounds Taotao? What I heard was the sound of the sword colliding together. "I live in a demon." Nanxun laughed into a more rounded fat man, but her eyes were bright and shining. "Not just me, everyone has a demon in their heart. It depends on how you manage it. The tube is reasonable and the devil can be human." Used, the tube bundle is unreasonable, and you will eventually be swallowed by it." Gong Yu looked at her faintly, his eyes flashed. Chapter 732： You are, a knowledgeable fat man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "You said, I am right?" Nan Xiao smiled and licked his mouth, revealing two cute little tiger teeth. Gong Wei quietly looked at her for a while, and suddenly smiled. "There is no mermaid in this world." Nan Yan said: "How do you know that there is no? What you have not seen does not mean that there is no such thing, even if there is no world, maybe parallel with this. Somewhere in countless spaces, there are such a group of mermaids. Their females are as beautiful as elves, handsome and brave, they will Sing a fascinating song of the sea, it is the sound of nature that you have never heard before. And I have heard it. The fascination in the eyes of Gong Yus Fang Cai was passed by, and he couldnt see Nan Yan. He smiled unclear. I didnt expect you to be an imaginative fat man, oh no, Zhu Mengmeng. The two looked at each other and then regained their gaze. There was a trace of doubt in Nan Yans eyes. Is the method useless? Xiao Ba was smothered by Nan Yu. "You just said something messy. How do you feel that you have no heads?" Nan Wei: "Xiao Ba, Gong Yu has schizophrenia?" Xiao Ba was shocked: "Where! You actually saw it so quickly? Great Nanhao!" And even if there is schizophrenia, he still has - cough. Nanxun wondered: "Then he should understand the world I describe is right, isn''t it true that there are hallucinations or all kinds of delusions? Is it... is he testing me?" The two no longer have any communication, until the end of the self-study class, parting ways. At night, the number of people on the playground was much less than during the day. After running for ten laps, Nanxun returned to the dormitory. The dormitory is self-contained and just finished running for a hot bath, which feels quite refreshing. The flexible fat man climbed into the bed early after washing, and then took out the suspense movie and looked up. At this time, there was only one of her in the dormitory. Ma Xueqi practiced in the dance studio of the art building. Chen Xin studied in the library. Jiang Shuwen should go to the student union. This quiet atmosphere is perfect for watching this suspense novel. Although the lights are on, the various detailed descriptions in the book seem to be immersive, and I cant help but feel creepy. "Well~ Look~ Well?" Xiaoba suddenly dragged his trembling like a ghost and asked a sentence. Nanxun: ... "Its pretty good, that is, the scene of the crime was described slightly, and many cases did not give an answer, which means that the murderer did not catch it." What Nanxun suddenly thought of, can not help but frown: "Little eight, big boss will not become a dog killing murderer after the dog?" The little eight paused. "That didn''t." Nanxun expressed doubts about the suspension of Xiaoba, but did not delve into it. This book is very sloppy, and you will miss the key information if you don''t pay attention, so Nancy looks very carefully. Its really interesting. The message given in the book is given. In the end, it doesnt tell you who the murderer is. Its like the author intends to show you all the doubts, and then let the readers put together a truth. Its just that the truth is the final one, except the author. uncertain. After reading two cases in Nanxun, Chen Xin came back first. Although an unhappy episode occurred during the day, Chen Xin became the same as before, taking the initiative to say hello to Nanxun, and his face showed a friendly smile. "Fat Meng, you didn''t study today." Its really early to come back. Nanxun distracted and glanced at her and explained: "The homework was finished in the self-study class. I just ran a few laps on the playground and I was so tired that I came back and lay down." Chen Xin snorted, went to wash himself, and did not ask anything. Not long after, Jiang Shuwen and Ma Xueqi also came back one after another. When Ma Xueqi entered the door, he stunned: "Sisters, big news! You guess which dormitory was Gong Hao been assigned to?" A few people looked at her, Nan Yan even joked, "Is not a female dormitory anyway." Ma Xueqi, who successfully attracted attention, excitedly said: "It is 520 boys dormitory! Our class boys dormitory is full, so the school will divide Gong Yu to 520." See a few people do not speak, Ma Xueqi anxious, "Stupid you guys, 520! Jin Hao and Chen Hanran''s dormitory! Their dormitory is two people, there are two empty beds, Gong Yu was actually divided into, just hit in the daytime Jin Haos face, I lived in a house at night, and there was a good show! Nanxun looked at him and quickly asked Xiao Ba: "Jin Hao, or Chen Hanran? Which one?" Xiao Ba snorted, "What do you mean?" Nan Wei: "Zhu Mengmeng''s secret love boy. You are not saying that the boy who likes the original world Zhu Mengmeng has a dormitory with the big boss?" Xiao Ba: "Oh, yeah, that is the boy named Chen Hanran!" Nan Hao slightly frowned, "no impression." Xiao Badao: "You have seen, activity class, outdoor basketball court, the younger brother next to Jin Hao." In the eyes of Nanxun, there was a slap in the face. "The little boy who wants to play with him?" "Hey, this kid is actually good, and he is quite handsome. It is just as good as Jin Haojun, and his family is also good, but it is still a little worse with Jin Haobi. Zhu Mengmeng likes him very normal. The truth is like this, Zhu Meng Meng accidentally fell on the road one day, and a group of people were laughing at her. Only when Chen Hanran passed by, she helped her up. In fact, the kid just did a good job because of his good mood. A little fat man remembered It. Nanxun: ... Dead little eight, what tone, is it so terrible to be remembered by the fat man? However, since Chen Hanran can do good things like helping people, whether it is because he was in a good mood at the beginning, presumably there is not much bad eye. I want to come too. The young boys of this age are not mature because of their values. They are mainly self-like, and they will do more or less heroic dreams. How can there be any evil people? Well, except the big boss. Until the lights went out, Ma Xueqi was still talking about Gong Hao and Jin Hao. The words were quite worried about Gong Hao being Jin Haozhen. After all, they were stunned in the dormitory, others could not see it, and Jin Haos family was in power. There is no way for the school to sneak up on Gong Yis disapproval. The next day, Gong Yu was still the look of the demeanor. On the contrary, some people saw Jin Hao and Chen Hanran''s face stunned. Chen Hanran was a bit strange when walking. It was like a body injury. It is said that someone accidentally bumped into Chen Hanran, he immediately hurts. I got a cry. Nancy took the book and blocked her head. He whispered to Gong Hao: "I know that if you go to some acupuncture points, there will be no bruises, but it will hurt the person crying and robbing the ground. You did not show less last night. What about fists?" Gong Xiaochong smiled at her. "You are still a fat man with knowledge." Nanxun immediately reminded: "Zhu Mengmeng." Gong Yu smiled and daggered, "The insightful Zhu Mengmeng." Microton, he suddenly asked a very strange words, "Zhu Mengmeng, do you like to fight?" Nanxun shook his head, "I do not like to fight." But the next second, her mouth curved, some sly smile, "but I like to exchange blows with people. People experiencing trouble, I like to beat each other black and blue father even mom do not know." Chapter 733： You are, cute fat man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Yan looked at her round face and the bright eyes, and could not help but say: "Zhu Mengmeng, you are a cute fat man." The fat man in this sentence, Nan Yan did not hear any ridicule or banter, seeing that he praised her lovely part, she did not correct Gong Hao this time. Moreover, he seems to call her name first. "I don''t hate fighting." Gong Hao suddenly said, his eyebrows hang down, and for a moment his eyes were deep, he said faintly: "But I hate killing." Nancy looked at her eyes slightly. "I didn''t hear it clearly. What did you say?" Gong Xiao smiled. "I said that I have a very good fight." Nanhao certainly heard Gongs words. She couldnt help but ask Xiao Ba: Is the big boss killed when he was a child? Xiao Ba immediately snorted, "Why have you killed it, still a lot? In the face of his father, killing, not killing, eating, killing or starving to death, choose one. This is just a lot of his game." One kind." Nanxuns voice cooled down: I really want to kill him. Xiao Ba: "Well, the premise is that you must first capture the hearts of the big boss, see him as a future daughter-in-law, and then you will find ways to kill him." No matter how annoyed in Nanxuan''s heart, his face is half-pointed, and he still chats with Gong Yu from time to time. The two whispered in the last row. Although the book was blocked and the voice was low, the physics teacher on the podium still found out. "Zhu Mengmeng! You get up and answer this question. How many powers does this wooden wedge receive?" The physics teacher pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and stared at her sharply. Nan Hao glanced at Gong Yu with a grudge. Its the two of them who are clearly speaking. Why do you just call her? The physics teacher must have heard about Gong Haos entrance to the test, so he did not ask him. Gong Yan smiled and raised his eyebrows. Nan Zhen felt that he must have been gloating. Nanxun glanced at the legend on the projector screen, which is a classic legend, but the wooden wedge was half immersed in the water. The fat girl replied hurriedly: "The wooden wedge is subjected to four forces, the tension on the rope, the friction on the slope, its own gravity, and the buoyancy of the water." The physics teacher glanced at her and said, "Sit down." Nanxun just sat down, Gong Hao handed her a look: boring. South Dagger: It is really boring, so, do we want to continue to explore the fight or explore the world? Gong Yus eyes on the little fat man seemed to be able to talk, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth was a little bigger, but he turned his head and did not follow her eyebrows with her. In the next few days, Gong Hao became famous and became another big man in the holy spring aristocratic middle school. The faint glory has overshadowed Jin Hao. Jin Hao learned well, he is better, I heard that all kinds of difficult problems can not help him, Jin Hao is fluent in foreign languages, once had a conversation with a diplomat, but Gong Yu spoke better, better than foreigners. Jin Hao basketball played well, Gong Hao was even better, broke Jin Hao''s defense in one minute and scored five goals. Jin Hao is handsome, Gong Yu is more handsome, and the tattoo on his face has a mysterious atmosphere. The most important thing is that Gong Yi is humble and courteous. There is no such thing as Jin Haos self-feeling arrogance, so every class of students like him. Everyone has seen this boy, volleyball court, badminton court, and table tennis court on various occasions. It seems that he has been to every place except the swimming pool. He is the king of every sports country here. Beauty and all-round! In just a few days, Gong Yu became the default new school grass. On the outdoor basketball court under the night, one person desperately shoots in the basketball box, as if he is tireless. "Gold brother, you are going to have a break, you have been shooting for an hour." Behind him, Chen Hanran and another companion advised. Jin Hao suddenly put the basketball in his hand to the side, the ball screamed loudly on the ground, bounced and rolled to the side of the road. He walked away and threw a sentence, "I want to be alone." Chen Hanran wants to chase after him, but the person behind him suddenly pulls him. "Han, forget it, he is in a bad mood these two days, you just let him calm down." Chen Hanran annoyed: "This is quiet for a few days." Its all Gong Yis bastard, and its so bad that Jin Ges sorrow. What school grass, hes so hanging, is it stronger than Jin Ge? The last time I wanted to teach him a meal, the result was that I was He taught a meal, and now I have a few Still hurting! Chen Hanran did not say that it was okay. When he said that he felt that the places that Gong Yus fist had greeted were more painful, and the evil door was very, it was very painful. He picked up his clothes and found that he was unable to find a bruise. . "Han, don''t you go up and respond?" asked the man next to him. "How do you react to such a shameful thing? I am going to find a cockroach, but the result is that he is not being shackled? This kind of thing is not a shame!" The mans eyes flew for a while, and suddenly Chen Hanran was pulled aside, quietly saying: Han, I think Gong Xiaos kid is really owing money. Jin Ges things are not good, so its better for us. Ive heard that this is nearby. There are some on the street..." Chen Hanran listened to his plan and his face changed slightly. He couldn''t help but tweeted: "This is not very good. After all, it is a matter in our school." The man immediately said: "Hey, it is not easy to do in school. In the school, the fight was discovered. It was to be remembered! These people are reliable. I am a foreign school buddy who is looking for them to repair others. At most, they are scaring and scaring each other, so that this kid will bow down and be a man. Where the Jin Ge passed, he must detour in the future. Chen Hanran''s eyes flashed, and some couldn''t make up his mind. "Otherwise, I will ask Jin Ge?" "I am going, you are stupid. Jin Hao definitely disagrees with this matter. His identity is also sensitive. This kind of thing has to be done by our younger brother." "...well, tell me the contact information, I will do it." "Han, you have to spend a lot of money on the other side, you see this-" "I will pay!" The first week of school began in the discussion of the excitement of the new school. The school gate at the weekend was finally opened. No, not until Saturday, Friday night, the schools school gate has been parked with a variety of luxury cars, like each other to compare, the more than a luxury. One of these luxury cars is particularly conspicuous, because it is a military car and looks very stylish. Nanxun and Ma Xueqi just left the school gate, and the two men were flashed to the eye by the military vehicle. Ma Xueqi cut out. "At first glance, it is Jin Hao''s car. I don''t know what is low-key?" Nanxun knows that Jin Hao is a man who can''t afford it, and he doesn''t want Ma Xueqi to provoke it. So he said a little more, "Some people are too low-key, so this kind of thing can''t be chosen by himself. You can try not to wear spectacles. Look at people, maybe the other person will be better than you think." Just then, a tall boy next to him just passed by. ... Jin Hao. A black bodyguard opened the door and Jin Hao entered the back seat. Nanxun gave a slight glimpse. She noticed that Jin Hao got on the bus and went to her side to take a look. It was not to look at Ma Xueqi, but to see her. That look is very strange. Chapter 734： Beaten, awakened personality Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In a short while, the eye-catching military luxury car went far. Nanxun is out of school with Ma Xueqi. Jiang Shuwen still has some things. He will leave tomorrow, and Chen Xins family is far away. It will only be returned once a month. Otherwise, if four people are going out of school, you will say a word to me. Its even more embarrassing that Jin Haos criticism is just being heard. Ma Xueqi did not expect to be heard when someone said something bad, could not help but coughed a guilty conscience, she looked at Nanxun, "Meng Meng, you just helped Jin Hao to talk, you tell me honestly, do you like Jin Hao?" How did the girl get this conclusion? She didn''t talk to Jin Hao just now, but she said it very reluctantly, and she just hoped that Ma Xueqi would not get rid of Jin Hao. Nanxun is about to shake his head, but he doesn''t want this gimmick to even give her the opportunity to deny it. "I understand! You can rest assured, I will not say anything! Meng Meng cheers and lose weight, when you slim down and become beautiful, you will Confidence with Jin Hao to confess! I am your strong backing!" "...Kiki, I don''t like Jin Hao, you think more." "Oh, I know I know, you don''t like it until you get thin. I won''t tell anyone, you don''t have to be afraid that others will know you." Nanxun: ... "I thought about it. The words you just said are justified, so when you lose weight and confess the success, after Jin Hao becomes the person in our dormitory, I will consider recognizing this person again." Nanxun: ... "Ah! It''s my father!" Ma Xueqi suddenly jumped and waved toward the distance, "Dad--" Nanxun saw a middle-aged man in a suit and walked down the car. The car was conservatively estimated to have three million. Listening to Ma Xueqi said that her father is still relatively low-key in the upper class. The low-key father gave birth to a swaying daughter. Ma Xueqi glared at Nanxun and ran over. "Dad, Dad, how come you personally, let Zhou Shu come to lend me." Dad laughed. "Hey, my father, I miss you, so I am here." "You lied, I don''t believe it, it must be just nearby, so I just came by." "Hey, my daughter has become smarter after a few days of school, haha." "To Dad, this is my roommate Zhu Mengmeng!" Ma Xueqi pushed Nanxun to the front. Nanxun immediately called out: "Uncle is good." In the eyes of Ma Dad, there is a strange look. His baby daughter has always liked to find a beautiful classmate to be friends. When did he like to play with this fat person? After the surprise, Ma Dad smiled at Nanxun and slyly: "Meng Meng, welcome you to visit our home in the future." "Meng Meng, I will go with my dad first, see you on Monday!" In the south, Ma Xueqi and Ma Dad waved their hands and smiled. After a while, Nanxun went to the big pharmacy of the school. She didn''t let Zhu Dad pick it up. She only said that she had something, and she would not go back tomorrow morning. She came out with Ma Xueqi, but in order to go to the pharmacy to buy some damage drugs, but also bought five boxes. "Has you already gone?" asked Nan Zhen. Xiao Ba immediately said: "After school, Chen Hanran merged with the group." "Small eight, why big bosses will definitely not have an accident, but it will definitely hurt? When are you more than me?" Xiao Ba: "My father just figured it out." Nanxun didn''t believe it. She guessed that Xiaoba was so sure because it knew something she didn''t know. The location of Shengquan Aristocratic Middle School is relatively remote, because the land in City A is too expensive, and the school has a large area. It is not realistic to build in the urban area. Because the Shengquan Aristocratic High School is a semi-enclosed school, students are allowed to leave the school on weekends, so there are not many shops nearby, and the road is very empty. Nanxun sat in a pharmacy with a schoolbag and observed the students at the entrance of the school through the doors and windows of the pharmacy. When the luxury cars picked up their baby daughter or son, the car drove into the distance, and a handsome and handsome boy walked out of the school with his hands. He didn''t have a backpack, he was empty, and he was slowly walking, like walking. Nanxun waited for him to disappear at the end of the main road, and then quietly followed up. Outside the school is a broad main road, the main road to the end of the road, the road will be narrowed, pedestrians are greatly reduced, street lights are also dim. Nanxun just walked to the corner, Xiao Ba suddenly shouted: "stop and stop! Lying trough! Already hit, you don''t rely too close, be careful to take you together!" There was a broken street lamp in the distance. The road seemed to be getting darker. Nanxun saw that five or six mixed people were kicking around Gong Gong, and two even hit the stick with a stick, and Gong Yu actually Lying on the ground, motionless, only protect the important parts of the body with your hands. Nanxun immediately frowned. "Is it really Gong?" Xiao Ba is very sure: "Yes." Nan Yans brow wrinkled more tightly. No, Gong Hao shouldnt be the kind of person who cant fight back. He just had Chen Hanrans fat a few days ago. Speaking of this Chen Hanran, Nanxun discovered that the boy who stood by and watched everything seemed to be him. Seeing the unmoving Gong Hao on the ground, Chen Hanran was scared a little, and quickly rushed to the few mixed-races: "Stop! Keep up your hands! I will let you teach them casually, don''t give me a life!" The one who was headed snorted on the ground. "I am in a bad mood today, just take him out of the air. Chen Shao, you are relieved. I and my brothers have done much more. They all know how to measure and do not die." "" "Enough is enough, don''t fight! I have brought the rest of the money. You took it and left!" Chen Hanran threw a black bag on the ground. The mixed head kept a colorful hair, and it seemed to be flowing. He sneered and waved at the brothers. "Do not fight, I still see the employer for the first time. Chen Shao, This is the powerful person you said? Are you a lot of brothers? As soon as he showed the knife, he didn''t dare to move. He was clearly a big bag. Hahaha... What a special tattoo on his face, who made him stab? Don''t insult the tattoos! "Come on, brothers, go and shave the tattoo on his face!" When Chen Hanran heard this, he was scared. "I am the employer. You have to listen to me! I said that it is enough. You have to go quickly. If you have done something extra, don''t blame me." Don''t recognize people!" "Hey, Chen Shao is actually sympathizing with your enemy? I am not mistaken? Hahaha, brothers, Im going to listen, this kid has so much money, its just to let this kid suffer a skin injury. Its really a The kindhearted young master, I still see you for the first time." The other few mixes all laughed. Chen Hanran now regrets that he should not make a deal with these hooligans on impulse. Hua Mao vigorously patted Chen Hanran''s shoulder. "Chen Shao assured, we have already helped you with the lesson. The rest of the matter is not what you are instructing. It is the brother who sees the tattoo on his face is not pleasing to the eye, so I want to be on it. Draw a few knives." Chen Hanran was in the same place, staring at the flowers and showing the fruit knife, and then approaching Gong Hao. Nan Yan, who was **** in the distance, was also anxious. If it wasnt a small eight and three guarantees, she couldnt help but rush out. The dagger in the hand of the flower hair will touch Gong Haos face, and one hand will lift up like lightning, pinching his wrist accurately. "Squeaky". The sound of the bones being pinched is so clear in the dark. The hair screamed and the face was distorted. The boy who was motionless on the ground didn''t know when he opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and biting, and his body was full of a sultry sensation. Chapter 735： Long absence, smell of blood Nanxun accidentally caught the cold light in Gongxuan''s eyes, and stunned fiercely. It''s him! Almost instantaneously, she thought of the first time she saw Gong Yue, the teenager sitting in a luxury car. That kind of indifferent gaze, just glanced at it, seemed to be stunned, his whole body was entangled with that coldness, and he couldn''t move. Gong Yue slowly stood up from the ground. He picked up the fruit knife that had fallen from the ground, and stood in front of him, looking down at him, as if the king was holding an ant who could pinch to death at any time. Suddenly, Gong Yue leaned down and waved the knife lightly. The knife was sharp, and even a silver light was reflected in his wave. Hua Mao screamed again the next second, and two **** openings were marked on his face. Hua Mao looked in horror at the boy who was suddenly soaring. Before he could have any more reaction, Gong Yue suddenly held his neck in one hand and held him up like a chick. Huamao''s neck was stretched, his mouth was wide open for inhalation, and his eyes were protruding. His throat made a rattling sound, and he was out of breath at any time. He was desperately struggling, trying to pull the choke The hand in his throat, but found that the more he struggled, the tighter the strength, In the end, he didn''t dare to struggle, but he desperately raised his head and opened his mouth, trying to get oxygen. Gong Yue loosened his hands and gave him a chance to catch his breath. Instead, he grabbed his coat by the next second, grabbed the colorful hair on his head with his other hand, lifted his head, and then hesitated. Crashed into the wall. Hua Mao''s cough and death gasp were interrupted by a hoarse groan. "Don''t the tattoo on my face look good? Do you want to destroy it?" Gong Yue''s cold voice drifted into Hua Mao''s ears. While Hua Mao was still awake, he quickly begged for mercy: "Brother will never dare again! Brother brother forsakes his life! Brother brother will be a cow and a horse for the brother, killing and setting fire is OK!" "Do you want to scratch my face?" Gong Yue asked again, banging his head against the wall again. He slammed it and hit it terribly. A pile of blood ran down Hua Mao''s forehead, blurring his vision. "Do you know what''s underneath my tattoo? It''s a scar." "You were still wearing crotch pants when I murdered. How dare you come out and mix?" Every time Gong Yue spoke, he slammed the wall against Hua Mao''s forehead. The next few stunners were all stunned. Chen Hanran''s legs were weak, and he almost knelt without standing. "Xiao Ba, Gong Yue won''t kill someone, right?" Nan Yao also looked startled. The man''s forehead had been knocked out of a blood hole, and blood ran down the corner of his eye, and his face was smeared with blood. Xiao Ba was quite calm. "The boss has killed more people and killed more people. He has a sense of size and won''t kill people. Do you think this flower is very scary now?" Nanxun said yes. Xiao Ba immediately said: "My grandfather remembers that there is a world where you look even more scary. Your body is covered with blood. You have been hit with a lot of knives and several bullets all over your body, and you have become a **** person. Grandpa shields you from pain, your cliff will die alive. " Xiao Ba cooed and asked her, "Remember which world isn''t it?" Nan Yan frowned slightly and replied, "I don''t remember." "Well, why ca nt you remember such a terrible death? It s Xiaobai, the world you became a man! The big boss is Yan Luo, who cried into a dog holding your body ... Nanxun''s lips tightened tightly, and the hand holding the wall suddenly tightened. "Xiao Ba, you have a good memory." Nanxun expressionless. Xiaoba said modestly: "Ashamed and ashamed, Ye only remembers how you died in each world, and other details are forgotten." Nanxun: "Haha, do you still think of a book?" Xiaoba was shocked: "How do you know? The lingering love story between you and Da Boss in every world, the grandfather took the book, but only the general plot, when you get old and can''t move, the grandfather gives these books You see, you can hold them and reflect on the years we have worked together for merit! You will remember that there was a **** beast called Xiaoba that took you waves and took you to fly, this **** beast is handsome and cracked. coax--" Nanxun interrupted it: "Xiao Ba, let''s take a break for a while, aren''t you tired of saying so much?" Xiao Ba said: "Not tired, thank you my dear for your concern. There is still a little bit of spirituality in communicating with you." Nanxun rolled his eyes. Idiot Xiaoba. "What are you thinking about, let''s go together!" One of the horrified punks suddenly yelled. Several huddled up, two of them were still copying the stick, greeting directly behind Gong Yue. Gong Yue''s head seemed to have eyes. He loosely released his hand and let the hair fall to the ground. He turned his head back quickly, pressed his body to avoid the stick, swept across with one foot, and then stomped on each stomach. After that kick, a few pains stung into bugs on the ground, and their faces wrinkled together. Gong Yue stepped on a person with one foot and waved his arm. The fruit knife in his hand penetrated into the palm of his palm fiercely, puncturing it. Gong Yao''s screams made Gong Yan smile deeply, and the corner of his mouth brought an arc of joy. And he stepped on the stomach of Xiaozhunlu gently, and instead stepped on the bleeding palm, and stomped back and forth with his toes. Amidst repeated screams, Gong Yue slowly crouched down and asked him, "Does it hurt?" Sobbing back, sobbing, "It doesn''t hurt." "Oh? It doesn''t hurt? Then come again." After that, Gong Yue stabbed another knife and penetrated the man''s other hand. Xiaozuo screamed endlessly, so painful he wanted to call his father. Gong Yue slowly walked in front of another bastard. The **** was so scared that he ran his hands together and crawled forward, but still couldn''t avoid the knife in the opponent''s hand. The knife came down and cut directly into his face. The cold-looking teenager even drew a picture on this confused face with a blade, with a relaxed attitude. Xiaozhuan trembled with pain, but never dared to say a word. "Does it hurt?" Gong Yue whispered to him, a piercing coldness revealing in his dead eyes. With the lesson from the car ahead, the man quickly nodded: "It hurts." "It hurts? When you hit me just now, why didn''t you know it hurt?" This man cried and said, "Brother, oh no, uncle! I am wrong, brother, I am really wrong! But we also take money to do things, it is him! It is the wicked kid who hired us to repair you!" Chen Hanran was stunned by a little finger, and then gave Gong Ai the cold look, and he shook his body, then shivered. "Gong Yue, I ... No, I didn''t think ..." Chen Hanran stuttered, speechless, his face paled. Gong Yue hooked his lips slightly, staring at him, but the hand holding the fruit knife pierced into the palm of the savage palm, it was not bad, and he stabbed several knives in a row. It wasn''t until he poked out everyone''s palms and scratched his face with paintings that he thought were very artistic. Gong Yue contentedly handed the blood-stained knife to the tip of his nose. In the groaning voices around him, he took a deep breath and sighed with enjoyment, "the smell of blood that has long been lost ..." Chapter 736： Personality split, subsequent personality Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "If you don''t want to leave your life here, just roll it." Gong Yu''s eyes swept coldly from several punks. A few people were sore and distorted. They thought that a small life would be accounted for here, but they didnt expect this person to let them go. They quickly climbed up, and they couldnt care for the **** hair that was covered with blood. I am afraid that this little ancestor will repent. The flower hair swayed and climbed up to keep up with the few Wang Ba Lazi. Gong Yans gaze turned slightly and landed on the black bag on the ground. He picked it up and looked at it. After taking a glance, he couldn''t help but sneer and look at Chen Hanran. "I want to buy my life for 10,000 yuan?" At this point, Chen Hanran, who was trembling, was scared to say nothing. He could have explained that he didn''t want Gong''s life. He really just saw that he was not pleasing to the eye, so he wanted to fix him. The other party also passed him. Now he still hurts. They are even! So don''t come over! Don''t come over... Chen Hanran yelled in his heart, shaking his hand and holding the wall slowly back. Gong Hao walked slowly toward him. Chen Hanran opened his mouth. After trying a few times, he finally made a sound. "You, you listen to me, I, I didn''t want your life, I just thought, thought..." Gong Hao took the bag of money he bought and mixed, and walked directly from him. On the occasion of interlacing, he said with a deep sentence, "Like him, useless waste." A word is extremely ridiculous, so that Chen Hanran lost his face. The blood-stained fruit knife was thrown to the ground by Gong Yu, just fell on Chen Hanran''s feet, making a crisp sound, as if in Chen Hanran''s heart also stunned. Gong Hao staggered him away, and the movement of the juvenile walking arm was completely different from the leisure time before, and the words "indecent indifference" were written from head to toe. Nanxun saw him coming to his side, his eyes moved a few times, and he turned around and ran. However, before she even ran far, she felt that a wind rushed over. After the uniform, the collar was pulled, and the meat that weighed one hundred and sixty pounds was actually smashed! The fat man''s feet were off the ground, and after her body was adjusted, her feet fell back to the ground. Nanxun had to feel a sigh, this uniform material is good, can carry a weight of one hundred and sixty pounds and does not tear. Gong Haos cold eyes fell on her, and there was no ups and downs in his voice. I have seen it? Youd like to rot in your heart just now. Otherwise, I might swear. Nan looked at him and reminded: "But I am a girl. The man who plays the girl is very unproductive." Gong Hao looked at her up and down, and the indifference remained. "The strange fat man is not afraid of me." "Because I don''t think you are terrible." Nan Hao replied, the eyes did not seem to be afraid of his eyes. "What did you just run?" Nancy was a little embarrassed to hang his head. "Because I secretly tracked you, how much better if you are being tracked?" Gong Hao listened to this, but his eyes suddenly became cold. "You are not following me." He bypassed the fat man, and he hadnt walked a few steps. It seemed that the button on the shirt was too tight, and the right hand was smashed. The uniformed uniform was ripped off by him, and a button even flew out. . Nanxun quickly picked up the buttons on the ground and ran to catch up. "That, you, you, wait for me." Gong Yi dropped the uniform button and said, but also pulled the two buttons on the upper end of the shirt, revealing a large piece of firm skin on the chest, and the tie was also ripped off by him and dropped on the ground. Nanxun became a rubbish, and he tied his tie and tie. "Hey, if you mess around, just take your clothes off!" When Gong Hao stepped in his footsteps, he really took the coat off and threw it at her. Nanxun went to the side in time, which avoided the situation that the clothes just fit on his head. "This dress is for you." Gong Yan''s mouth suddenly picked, and the evil smiled. After that, he has already hired a taxi, got on the bus, and left. "Hey! Where are you going?" Nanxun quickly caught up. Gong Haos arm came out of the window, and the uncle waved and said: Squandering, indulgence. Splurge? indulgence? Squander and indulge a ball! As a flexible fat man, Nanxun pursued the car and finally recruited a car to let the driver keep up. The drivers uncle looked at her strangely. Nan Xiaohe smiled and explained: "That is my brother. He didn''t go home and go to other places after school, so I have to stare at him! Master, you have to keep up, if I lost my brother, look back. My mother-in-law will blame me." When the drivers uncle heard that he was going to catch the bad boy, he immediately said, Well, you cant keep it! Then Nanxun went all the way to the bar. Gong Hao, who came out from the taxi car in the front, has completely changed. The neckline of the shirt is wide open, and the short hair is also broken by him. It has become a fashionable hairstyle. The whole person has a cold and evil charm. Temperament. Nanxuan watched him enter the bar unimpeded, but she was mercilessly stopped by the bar security guard. The big guys are also ruthlessly ruthless: "Minors can''t enter the bar." This bar is not in the commercial block. There are people in the three districts, so seeing Gong Yis appearance as a customer, the security is naturally not stopped, but Nanxun is different. She is wearing a student uniform and her face is very tender. It is a high school student. Nancy Ben also wanted to change into a styling, but when she thought of her, she couldn''t change her body if she changed her shape. It was recognized at a glance, so even if it was. After the fat man swayed at the door of the bar, he sat down on the floor and asked Xiao Ba with a very serious expression: "So far, is this what you are holding me?" Xiao Ba: "Cough, this is this." Nan Yan still holding Gong Yu''s clothes in his hand, this is bloody, it is not so good, her eyes fell on it, faintly said: "I heard that When a person suffers great pain, the body is self-protected and will separate the consciousness activities or memories that cause his inner pain. Come out, when this part of the abandoned things accumulate more and more, it will separate an independent personality. Xiaoba sighed. Nanzhaos eyes were dim. You said, how painful it is to be forced to force yourself out of another personality? Xiao Ba: "That is what I mentioned to you. The big boss was too young, so I can''t afford it." Nanxun paused, suddenly thought of something, and quickly asked: "It''s just a double personality, not multiple personality?" "Of course it is a double personality. If you have multiple personalities, you are not exhausted!" Nanxun heard something else, and blinked a little. "Little eight, what do you mean, how many personalities are tired and tired?" Xiao Ba was dead for a while before he snorted. "A good news, a bad news, which one do you want to listen to?" "...good news." "The good news is that the successor personality that I just entered is not bad for you. Of course, it is not good. The bad news is... Hey, the subject personality and the successor personality are two relatively independent. Individuals, 100% of the value of the big boss, the successor personality accounted for 70, what does this mean? This shows that both of your personality must be Raiders, hahaha, is it very interesting..." Nanxun facelessly listened to the little eight smirk, waited until it finished laughing, and then he laughed. "It''s very interesting. I don''t know if it would be more interesting to cut off the hair on your body?" Xiao eight:...... "Hey, I didn''t tell you in advance because I don''t think I can explain it clearly. I only understand it when I see it myself." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Very good, I understand very well now, thank you for letting me see this scene with my own eyes." Xiaoba listened to Nanxiao''s laughter and shivered in the space. Chapter 737： Little fat man, hugged Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Hao felt a sigh in his heart. She said that it is impossible to be so simple, what a small fresh world, Xiaoba is a professional household. "Subsequent personality, that is, the second personality of the big boss is drinking in the bar, he drank a few cups." In order to appease Nanxun, Xiao Ba took the initiative to give her a live broadcast. "Two beautiful women have gone, big boss directly to one person." I put a handful of money in my hand and sent it away." Nancy: "I thought he was going to dance a little girl''s waist and dance a little." Xiao Ba: "Bangbao! Really dance! The big boss is twisted! The dance in the dance hall! There is a woman wearing a dress facing the big bossIn the past, but the scent between the woman was too pungent, the big boss was disgusted, and she pushed her away. Before she got angry, she immediately blushes. The ticket was stuffed into her chest, and the beauty immediately smiled. Nanxun: This color embryo, this defeated son. Xiao Ba continued: "Jumping a big boss seems to be quite boring and left the dance floor, then called two glasses of wine... and so on, the big boss finished drinking out!" Nanxun stood up and looked at the bar door. Gong Hao really came out, he walked very stable, but Nanzhao heard a lot of alcohol, and he really drank a lot. "I thought you were going to stay in it for an hour or two. I didn''t expect it to come out in half an hour." Nan Yan walked up and stood in front of him. "Little fat man, are you waiting for me?" Gong Yu looked at him unexpectedly, and I didn''t know if he drank the wine. The cold eyebrows looked at a little more temperature. "Yes, I am waiting for you, I am afraid that you will have an accident." Nanxun saw him walking very steady, did not help him, just returned the student uniform to him, "At night, the wind is big, you still wear it." Gong Hao took over, but did not wear it, but casually went back and forth, and the clothes were pulled on his shoulders. He didn''t know where he got a cigarette and slammed it in his mouth. After scanning left and right, he went to a locomotive parked outside the bar. On the locomotive, a bald-headed man is holding a woman and getting a hot, screaming voice. Gong Yu glanced a little and said: "Man, borrow a fire." The two did not care, continue to hold their heads. Gong Yu said it again, and the voice improved. The bald good thing was interrupted, and when he was angry, he soared up and yelled at him directly. "Specially, let the old man roll away!" Gong Yus gaze cooled down and he said: I said, borrow a fire. The bald head is full of flesh and the muscles of the body are also piece by piece. He looks up and down Gong Gong, and screams in a rough voice: "Where is the little white face that doesn''t come long, I still learn the tattoo of Laozi, especially looking for death... Ah-" Gong Hao suddenly shot, and he grabbed the bald collar with one hand and fiercely dragged the big piece off the locomotive. He pressed his arms and twisted it back. Two squeaks, the bones were dislocated, and the bald muscles were sore and sore. The woman with the heavy makeup on the side scared a big jump. After a slight sigh, the beautiful woman who was holding the bald head in the moment had come over to Gong Hao. "Little brother, good skill. I have a fire, lend you." The beautiful woman put the lighter on her chest and laughed and said: "Little brother, it is better to take it yourself." Nanxun: ... Gong Hao, this **** actually went to take it, but his hand did not explore the other''s chest, but... a fist squatted on the beauty belly. The beautiful woman screamed and fell to the ground, and the dagger she had hidden in her sleeve fell to the ground. The lighter rolled down from her chest and just fell on Gong Hao''s upper. Gong Hao''s foot gently went up to the hook, and actually kicked the lighter in front of him, then he waved it. With a bang, he skillfully pressed the lighter to ignite the cigarette in his hand. Nanxun looked at him as a young boy, but leaned against the locomotive like a vicissitude uncle, with a cold expression and leisurely swallowing smoke. It is said that other personalities in the division of personality are not the same as those of the protagonist. Obviously, this is what is in front of you. Although he was still fighting and fighting, but Nanxun did not reveal anything, and curiously came to him and whispered to him: "Uncle, what do you call it?" "Cough..." Gong Yu was smothered by the smoke in his mouth. The man and the woman who had just been laid down had already slipped, and even the locomotive did not care about it. There were only two people left at the door, one fat and one thin, one high and one short. After Gong Yu coughed twice, he looked southward and asked: "You don''t know?" A glimpse of Nanxun, he tried to say: "Gong...hey?" She heard that the independent personality has a different name. Is this not the case, he is also called Gong Hao? Gong Hao blinked slightly, and his expression seemed to be cold and cold. The black and blue tattoos seemed to live under the smoke. After a long time, there was an illusion that the mind was confused. "Is it good-looking?" Gong Yu saw her staring at the tattoo, and suddenly asked such a sentence. Nancy did not nod and did not shake his head. "It''s very interesting and abstract. I have read it for a long time before I understand what it means." Gong Haos mouth suddenly picked and picked. Its my work. Im very satisfied with the needle in the mirror. Nanxun was surprised. Is the tattoo actually made by this second personality? That being said, Gong Yi of the master has long known the existence of this personality? "That, I can take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year? I just called your uncle, is it true?" asked Nanxun. Gong Yu threw the cigarettes between the **** to the ground, and used the ankles to extinguish the stars. His eyes were slightly moving. "Why is it that I am not him?" Nan Xiao laughed, and naturally said: "The fool will treat you as him, and your two characters are completely different." Gong took a broken hair and looked at her lazily. "You little fat guy is very interesting." "My name is Zhu Mengmeng." Gong Hao sighed, and the lack of authenticity: "I didn''t come out for a long time, I am afraid I have no time to remember something that is irrelevant." "I am not a matter of insignificance. I am a person who is willing to share secrets with you." Weidun, Nanxun said: "I saw you a week ago. In that car, the school manager is talking to you. So, we are very good." Gong Yi was a glimpse, then he gave a low laugh. His smile, the cold eyebrows suddenly softened a lot. "Is so far away, can you tell me that I am not him?" Nanjiaos mouth was bent. Because your eyes are very special, very cold, like a...killer. Gong Hao heard this, and there was something else in his cold eyes. He said faintly: "Yes, I am a killer. Little fat man, your eyesight is good." He said, he took a long leg and got on the locomotive. He looked at her with a slight look. "Get on the bus, they have to chase it." "They?" Nanxun sat in a hurry. "You said that the two people had gone to the rescue army? Then you are still here with me?" Gong Xiao sneered: "I was originally waiting for them to come over and prepare for the big one." Rack, now, I suddenly dont want to do it. Little fat man, hugged." Chapter 738： Nice, flexible little fat man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun screamed, the little fat hand had not grasped his waist yet, and Gong Yu slammed into the locomotive and rushed out. The snoring of the locomotive broke through the silence of the night and crashed all the way. Because of the inertia, the fat man slammed back in the upper body, and she quickly hugged Gong''s waist. The man driving, no, is a teenager. Because of the driving posture, the body stretches, the muscles in the waist and the abdomen are firm and firm, and the simple touch can make Nanxun truly feel the power contained in the muscle. Gong Hao suddenly said: "Little fat, you are overweight. This speed will soon catch up." Nanxun cut out: "As a high school student who is less than seventeen years old, my weight is indeed exceeding the standard, but uncle, you are sitting in the back seat is an adult man is not good? One hundred and sixty kilograms of adulthood Man, is there a standard weight?" Gong Yu is silent and seems to have nothing to say. Nanxun alone can say that he is very strong. "Yes, uncle, I want you to be right, right? Or should I call you big brother? You see that you smoke and drink, its definitely uncle level, and the expression you just smoked is awkward. Uncle, shouldn''t you be forty? But uncle, don''t be sad, man. Forty-one flowers, you are still very young. Gong Yus voice is cool and cool: Little fat man, believe it or not, I will take you out of the car? His voice was just cool but not the kind of thorns before, and Nan Xiao smiled. "Uncle, if you drive in and turn around, I am thrown out. You said that I would do centrifugation like a ball. Is there anyone who says that I am fat like a ball?" "Then you want to try it? Little fat man?" "Don''t want to, uncle, you must not take me out." The two of them chatted a few words, and there was a humming sound from the locomotive behind them. I heard that there were a lot of cars when I heard it. Nanxuan looked back. This is a great sight. Seven or eight locomotives are being chased by two people. These people are wearing rivet leather leather pants and gold necklaces. Some ears also wear a row of silver earrings, a pair of Laozi. The worlds first shun, the singer of the singer, the singers face, the locomotives back seat are sitting, they Each hand holds an iron rod, so a stick to fight to keep the head and flower. Nanxun immediately slammed a thick mouth: "The trough, a lot of people, uncle! Everyone has an iron bar in their hands. This is not a grade with a few outside the school. A dozen or so for us, we eat Big loss! Hurry, uncle, hurry!" Gong Yus chest was slightly shocked and he smiled. Obviously, the reaction of the fat man pleased him. "Little fat man, people like you can also swear? If you dye your hair, you can be a little girl." "And, little fat man, you are wrong, not a dozen or two, but a dozen or so, plus a burden." Nanxun: ... "Uncle, I have learned Taekwondo, I will fight, not your burden." Nanxun strongly emphasized his value. "Oh? When the other''s stick is waving towards you, can you catch it by hand?" Gong asked. Under such a tense state, Nanxun actually heard a hint of leisure from his tone. "I can''t really stand it now, I didn''t practice my arm, but I can''t do it in time!" "Little fat man, the danger can''t wait until you are ready to come. Grasp it!" When Nanxun heard this, she knew that she had to make a big move. She quickly tightened her arm and clung to the back of her. Almost as soon as she tightened her arm, Gong Hao twisted the handle of the motor vehicle, slammed a turn, and slipped a curve on the road. The fierce friction between the tire and the ground gave a harsh squeak. The rear locomotive did not expect the other party to suddenly stop, and several cars directly over the head. Gong Hao directly turned a big circle around the enemy''s rear, and the bang hit the last locomotive. The locomotive fell to the ground immediately. The people behind were thrown out of the way. The head was broken on the spot, and the ribs were estimated to be broken. A few. Gong Hao hit the iron hot, driving a locomotive and slamming into a nearby locomotive. "I yell at you, uncle!" The man behind the locomotive was almost knocked out. When he was seated again, a stick slammed into Gong''s head. Gong Yis hand moved, and he came back with a handsome side squat, which made him stagger the others stick and ensured that the fat man behind him was not injured. Then he ran into it again, and at the same time he punched the man''s face and took the iron bar in his hand. "Paralysis, a bunch of waste, hurry to give me a copy!" The locomotive leader yelled at the command. The front locomotive turned back quickly, and the rest of the locomotives also approached Gong Hao. Gong Hao did not give them the opportunity to copy. He had an iron rod in his hand. He drove the locomotive and slammed it through the gap between the two locomotives. A stick swung on the back seaters arm, and the other screamed, the iron in his hand. The stick fell to the ground and made a crisp metal on the lonely road at night. Scrolling sound. "Uncle, stick to me, its too dangerous to drive people while driving like this!" Nanxun immediately said. "You?" Gong Yu''s voice was slightly raised, apparently unbelief, not only did not believe, this voice "you" also had a little funny meaning. This little fat man thought that fighting was a joke? An unattended arm may be abolished. As a burden, this little fat man can sit still and not go down is to help him a lot. The little fat man was not discouraged. In another wave of Gong Yus attack, she stared at the iron bar in the hands of one person. When she saw that she was going to pass the man, Nancy grabbed the mans hand. Iron rod. Next, the two men merged. Gong Yu hit the arm of the man, Nan Yan also hit the arm, Gong Yu to pick up the person behind the stick, she is more direct, take the opportunity to hit the driver''s wrist and arm. The arms are broken and the locomotive can''t be opened naturally. Seven or eight locomotives fell one by one, and ten people watched the locomotive drive away, leaving only a back to them, and the fat man in the back seat even turned his head and looked provocatively. They gave a glance. Nan Yan is not a provocation. She just glanced at it and determined that these people did not follow. "Paralyzed, check for Laozi! Laozi must report today''s hatred!" The locomotive held his injured arm and took a locomotive exhaust, and took a sigh of relief on the ground. When he was far away, Gong Yu directly threw the iron bar in his hand to the side of the road. The iron bar rolled a few times on the ground. I dont know if it rolled into the corner and it would not move. Nanxun looked at the little punk in the distance and thought that everyone seemed to be a static background wall, and she and Gong Yu and this locomotive were the only flowing scenes in the painting. The manic locomotive two people sprinted on the boulevard. Nanxun suddenly screamed in excitement and asked aloud: "Uncle, I was not so good?" Gong slammed, "Yes, it is a flexible little fat man." "" Chapter 739： Little fat man, not afraid of my robbery? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It is not easy for Gong Yi to admit that he is a flexible fat man. Nan Yans mouth cant help but scream and sneak in his heart. "Uncle, where are we going now?" Nan Yan asked with a smile. "Send you back to school." "Send me? Then you don''t go back?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Gong Yu sneered, "What are I going to do? Going back to the high school students? Or is it blowing cold air in the dormitory?" "But uncle, this school should be closed to the door, I can''t get in." Nan Hao kindly reminded. Before waiting for Gong Yu to pick up the call, Nan Hao went on and said: "Even if there is a way to go over the wall, the dormitory door is closed. I can''t sleep on campus?" The locomotive suddenly slowed down, and Gong Hao was silent for a while: "I will send you to a place where there are many people, and you will take a taxi home." Nanxun immediately shook his head and resolutely said: "No, uncle, I told my dad that I didn''t go home tonight, and it is very late now. If he knows that I am still outside so late, I will be finished. You can''t be so kind, uncle." Gong Shutou slightly tilted a bit, but did not turn his head to see her, "What do you want to do?" "The reason why I can''t go back to school now can''t go back, isn''t it because of you? So uncle, you have to take full responsibility for my safety. You have to take me wherever you go tonight." Gong Yan snorted: "I want to sleep on the street, do you sleep?" "Correct." "I am going to open the house, are you going too?" "go with." "I am not afraid of robbing me of money?" Gong Hao suddenly asked. Just after asking him, he squatted. It didn''t seem to think that he would ask this strange question. Then the next second, he heard the little fat man laughing behind him. "I have no money, no color, no fear." Robbery! You want to be really robbed, and what you earn is me, hahaha..." Gong Yu threw a sentence in her laughter: "I don''t know the fat man who is thick and thick." He looked into the distance and his eyes suddenly dimmed. "If it wasn''t for me that I changed my mind temporarily, do you think this is the case? I will beat them half dead and I will let the blood flow into the river." Microton, he whispered: "Little fat man, I am not a good person." South stunned, oh, whispered: "I know that you are not a good person, how can a good man squatting on the wall and hitting the wall, Also poke the hands of others into a sloppy? But uncle, I dont think you are a bad person. You are much better than the previous ones. They take the money and hit people, even one. If you dont agree, you will beat people, but you are not. "...you are too young, some things don''t understand. There are many bad guys. The only thing you see is the bottom. This is not terrible. The terrible thing is that these people have a glamorous appearance. Identity is also daunting or looking up, but they are doing things that are not as good as animals." When Gong Hao said this, there was a strong hatred in his eyes. After listening carefully, Nanxun suddenly asked a sentence that was completely out of the idea. "Uncle, you are really old? Or how do you think I am too young?" Gong Yu said such a long sentence, how rare it is. As a result, this little fat man did not grasp the key point. Gong Hao suddenly felt that his brain hurts a bit. "Then you are the bad guy on the top, uncle?" asked the fat man. Gong Yu came to the unpredictable, "Now, maybe it will be." Nancy: "Oh, if the top bad guys are like you, then I hope you will be in the future." Gong Hao seems to sigh, not very realistic in the snoring of the locomotive. "Children, you don''t know anything..." The name of the child makes Nanxie suddenly glimpse, and there is a moment of sorrow. The locomotive opened more and more, and finally, a free scenic spot named Shilishan was reached. "Get off the bus." Gong Yu said lightly. Nanxun jumped flexibly. Gong Hao left the locomotive aside. "Uncle, are you going to climb the mountain?" asked Nanxun. Gong Hao took a big step on the stone steps and looked back at her. "You are so fat, you can''t climb, just wait for me at the foot of the mountain." "This is a small look at me, although I am a fat man, but I am a good individual fat." Nan Ludao, followed him to climb up. Fortunately, there are stone steps in the mountains of the scenic area, it is not difficult to climb, and every other step can see the viewing lights hidden in the grass, illuminating the way up the mountain. "I won''t pull you if you fall down." Gong Yutou did not return to the ground. Blowing the cold wind in the night, his voice sounded extraordinarily cool. "Don''t you pull, I climbed, just climbing the mountain at night, this is the first time." Although Gong Hao said that she would not pull her, she occasionally used the corner of her eye to look at it. Listening to the gasping voice of the little fat man, he had a very strange feeling. Why are you not afraid of him? Why is this little fat man not afraid of him... Gong Yu deliberately slowed down, but when Nan Yan climbed to the top of the mountain, he still couldn''t breathe. After adjusting her breathing, she stood by Gong Yu and watched the distant night scene with him. In the distance, there is a brightly lit one, and there is the urban area. The bright neon lights cover the brilliance of the stars, and the stars in the night look sparse. "Uncle, are you going to stay here until dawn?" Nanxun looked at him and asked. Gong Yan looked at the distance indifferently, faintly said: "Call me, my brother, I am eight or nine years older than you." After Nanxun ridiculed so many times, he finally mentioned his age. Eight or nine years old, she is now seventeen years old, the other is twenty-five years old? Not old, how do you look strange? "Forget it, or call it uncle." Waiting for Nanxun to change his mouth, he suddenly said again. Nan Wei: "This is not good, it is only eight or nine years old, and it is barely a brother." Gong Yan gave her a look. "Since you all say that you are stubborn, then you are uncle." Nanxun nodded: "Uncle!" Gong Hao quietly stood and did not speak, and Nanxun was quiet. She found that although there are different personalities, there are not many words in these two personalities. However, even if the two did not say anything, Nanxun felt that the atmosphere was good. "Right, I have a plaster here, uncle, you have been mixed and injured before, rub some medicine." Nanxun took two boxes of plaster from the bag and handed it to Gong. When Gong Hao heard the words of the plaster, his look changed awkwardly. He didn''t pick up, and the voice became cold again. "Get away, I don''t need it." Nancy stunned a little, but did not seem to think that his reaction was so big, she did not persuade, put the plaster back into the bag. The night wind blew in the air, and Gong Yus jacket was faintly bloody, not his, but the dry rack outside the school gate had a lot of mixed blood. He seems to like the taste of blood. Nanxun accompanied him on the top of the mountain for a long time. Later, when he was tired, he sat down with a butt. She looked at the watch and it was 1 am. "Little fat man, why must I follow me?" Gong Hao suddenly asked her. Nancy: "Because I have nowhere to go." Gong Hao paused and took out a few tickets from her pocket to her. "Go to a nearby hotel and stay." Nanxun aimed at the red tickets and snorted. "Uncle, do you still have some money? I thought that the bag of money was squandered by you." She took the money and stuffed it into her pocket, but in a blink of an eye: "But uncle, I didn''t bring my ID card." Gong Yu:... Chapter 740： Uncle, I cant sleep. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I can make this personality in front of me eat, and Nanxun is inexplicably happy. However, Gong Hao only took a few seconds to eat and said: "Take this money to find a private hotel, not the kind of ID card." Nan Yan looked at him with a resentful look: "This big night, the black light is bonfire. Uncle, you don''t send me, want me to walk alone at night? And there is no taxi nearby, even if there is, I don''t dare to sit. "" Gong Wei asked: "Why don''t you dare to sit?" "I am afraid of being robbed!" Gong Wei looked at this little fat man, and he couldn''t help but smile through a faint smile. He still remembers Nanxun''s words not long ago. "Little fat man, he said before that he was not afraid." "I am not afraid of you robbery, because you are handsome, I am sure I will not rob me of this fat girl, then if I encounter a wretched man who is not afraid of it? I am a fat man, but also a pretty fat man. Uncle, what are you laughing at, don''t you think I am not a pretty fat man?" The fat man frowned unhappyly and pouted. Not to mention her fat figure, although her face is round and round, but the skin is white and slippery, her eyes are bright and bright, her nose is quite, the pink and tender mouth is beating, and if she looks closely, her chin is full, But also a little curved, she is a cute fat melon face! Gong Yans mouth just swelled in the arc, and he nodded: You are. You are a pretty fat man. Nanxun was happy, and immediately, "Since you admit that I am a pretty fat man, then you still don''t send me?" The night wind blew the **** smell on his body, and Gong Hao suddenly got up and walked down the mountain. "Go, beautiful little fat man, uncle send you." Nan Xiao smiled behind him. Gong Hao drove the locomotive to a wide road, and then abandoned the robbed locomotive and recruited a taxi. When the driver heard that Gong Yu said that he was going to the hotel near the holy spring aristocratic middle school, and also deliberately circumvented the school gate, the eyes that secretly aimed at the two were somewhat subtle. But the driver was a small one. After they were sent to the place, they left. When Nanxun left, he heard the driver''s snoring. "The world is getting better. The high school students in this year have come out to open the house. At a young age, there is still a fat man in it, and the taste is really heavy." Nanxun: ... Nima, what happened to the fat man, how do you like the fat man? Gong Hao took Nanxun for a street. The street was dimly lit. There were various private hotels on both sides of the road. Gong Hao picked and picked it, and finally found a private hotel with a good environment. Gong Hao asked for two rooms. Nanxun believes that he is still worried about himself, so he stayed. The fat man and the little wife looked up behind Gong Yu and went upstairs. His face hurt and said: "Uncle, the front desk thought that I was so embarrassed with you. Seeing your eyes is like watching an idiot. I heard two. After the room, her expression became better. Uncle, a fat man like me would really be Laughing? In front of Gong Hao''s footsteps, the voice faintly said: "I don''t know, there are only fights and kills in my world, no fat people." Nanxun: ... Gong Hao pushed a door and handed the door card to her. "I am next door, I have something to look for. Remember, don''t open the door at night, this hotel looks good, but some things are not good." Nan Hao nodded and waved at him. "Uncle, good night." Gong Yan looked at her, not salty and not returning to the sentence: "Good night." "Uncle!" Nanxun suddenly stopped him when he turned around. When he saw him, she stared straight at his eyes and whispered: "I will not tell anyone else tonight." After Gong Xiaowei stunned for a moment, he smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if you tell others. No matter what happens, he can handle it well. I don''t know him in this respect, huh." This last "hehe", Nanxun does not feel that it is praise. The environment of the hotel looked quite clean. After the simple washing of Nanxun, he slammed himself into the bed in a large shape. As a result, he heard a bang, and the middle of the bed actually sagged. Nan Yan looked awkward. Xiao Ba ruthlessly laughed: "Ha ha ha, Nima fat man collapsed the bed!" Nanxun did not expect that the furnishings of this room looked very good, but it turned out to be a flower shelf for cutting corners. Zhu Mengmengs big bed, she was all right when she was in a hundred or eighty, now she has lost 20 Its jin, but its a little harder when I lay down, and the bed collapsed! Nan Zhen thinks that this kind of thing still should not tell the hotel staff, what if she is married to her? She is still wearing a student uniform, and if it is a difficult encounter, it will not be good to go to school. The already sleepy Nanzhao would have slept in the collapsed bed, and he heard Xiao Ba said: "Yes, the value of the second personality has dropped by 2. It is good, dear. I know you can, uh." Nanxun didn''t talk, and it took a night. It''s two o''clock in the morning. She has never slept so late as a prostitute. However, Nanxun''s environmental adaptability is very strong, and it is uncomfortable to sleep in a collapsed bed, so when there was a discordant sound next door in the middle of the night, Nanxun woke up. She remembers that the person who lived next door was Gong Hao. The exaggerated male and female voices made Nanxiaos sleepy insects run out in an instant. "Little eight! What is Gong Gong doing?" The little eight thief laughed. "You don''t all hear it, what else can you do? This place looks clean and high-end than other private hotels, but you go to your door, is there a lot of yellow advertisements?" Nan Yan slammed the light and noticed the small advertisements that were stuffed into the cracks. She picked up one of the biggest ones. There is a variety of detailed introductions on the long slide advertising paper, with beautiful photos. The classification is quite detailed, what a pure student girl, what a sister-in-law, and a big breast loli. Each photo is accompanied by a whimsical statement. Nanxun''s brow wrinkled tightly, just then, the next door just sounded a high-pitched snoring sound. The little gossip continued: "The door of Gong Yus door just rang. When he opened the door, he saw a beautiful makeup girl, and then the empty and cold man naturally took the beautiful woman to roll the sheets!" Nancy smacked the advertising paper, and a moment of gaze in the eyes flashed a bit of cold light. After a while, she tightened the advertising paper until she reached the white finger. On the advertising paper floating on the ground, a woman with a smile on her tongue was facing her. Suddenly, Xiao Ba haha ??laughed. "Yeah just lied to you! Hahaha... The big boss just opened the door. There is indeed a beautiful woman at the door. However, the big boss shuts the door and refuses to find the beautiful girl." Outside the door." Nancy: ...small eight: "You can''t believe it? Really, now the big boss is the second personality, but the eyes of others are very picky? And the man tells you a little secret, the second personality In fact, it is a big hardship. Once he makes any intimate womans behavior, the master wakes up in minutes. Grab your body! Hahaha, is it hard to force? Nan Yan said with a black face: "The voice next door is?" Xiao Ba is extremely sympathetic: "The second personality is very poor. In order to control this body for a while, he does not want to sleep. He was going to watch TV. Then he flipped through the drawer and found the video. Hey, that''s what you hear now. Sitting with it, afraid to sleep at any time. In the past, its better to look at Xiao Huang to solve sleepiness. You said poor pity? Nanxun was silent for a while and suddenly got up. She knocked on Gong''s door. The little yellow sound in the door was still very loud, and Gong Hao did not come to open the door. Nanxun suspected that he had knocked the door as her accompanying sleeping woman. "Uncle, it is me." Nan Yan shouted. After a while, Gong Yus cold voice came out. So late, why havent you slept yet? Nanxun immediately said, "You are too noisy here, I can''t sleep. Really, what broke the hotel, the house is not soundproof at all." After a few seconds, Xiao Ba suddenly laughed: "The expression of the big boss eating too much is too funny! He walked over and turned off Xiao Huang, and almost slipped in the middle." Soon, Nanxun found that the exaggerated screams in the house were gone, and after about two minutes, the door in front of him opened. Gong Yu only opened a door slit, and a pair of black eyes looked at her. "Okay, now its noisy, go to bed." "Uncle, that..." Nanxun bowed a little embarrassedly. "I accidentally collapsed the bed. The bed couldn''t sleep. Can I have a night here? I promise not to bother." you! I didn''t dare to talk to the front desk about changing rooms. When they found out that the bed was broken, what should they do? I have a few tickets for you now, and it is estimated that I will not lose money. Gong Hao looked at her expression very hard, and she did not expect that she could collapse the bed. After a moment of silence, he bowed his head: "Come in." Gong Yus voice just fell, and before he opened the door, Nanxun squeezed himself in. Just entering the door, she was stunned by the thick smell of smoke. "Uncle, how much smoke did you smoke? I went, I almost thought it was on fire!" Gong Yu listened to her and said that the smell of smoke in the house was indeed thicker. He immediately turned the air conditioner on. "Little fat man, the bed is for you, go to sleep." "Uncle, where are you sleeping?" "I don''t sleep for the time being." "Good dear, then I am welcome!" Nanxun''s hands and feet climbed into the bed, and the fake model was stunned for a while. After turning both sides up and down, she suddenly climbed up again and looked excited. "Uncle, what happened today is too exciting. I can''t sleep. What can I do? Can you chat with me?" In the window dazed, but heard the sound of the bed behind him, he turned to look at this little fat man, slowly flowing in the deep scorpion. Chapter 741： Little fat man, I am not a beast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Little fat man, what do you want to talk about?" Gong asked. Nanxun is busy: "Everything can be done, the mess of things in the north and the south can be, or the uncle tell me the tattoo on the face?" Nanxun had long discovered that the second personality was different from the first personality in the tattoo. This work, which was personally stabbed by the second personality, made him very satisfied, and the owner of Gong Yi obviously did not like others to mention tattoos. When Gong Hao heard Nanxun''s words, the cold eyebrows looked a little cold under the warm wall lamp. He sat at the end of the bed, facing the little fat man in the bed, reaching out and touching the tattoo on his face, whispering. Dao: "There is nothing to talk about. It was originally a scar. It has been a few years. Later I felt It''s ugly, so I used a tattoo to cover it. Of course, before I tattooed myself, I first experimented with others and it worked well. Nan Hao nodded fiercely and praised: "Uncle, you have a unique artistic sense of tattoo." "fatty." "Uncle, what?" "How do you see that this is a gimmick?" Gong asked. Nancy blinked a little, "Uncle, how do you know that I saw this is a gimmick, can you hear me with his conversation?" Gong Yan glanced at her and said faintly: "Nature, I can see everything that happens to him, but I can''t control this body. I don''t know the memory of my body." Nanxun snorted and suddenly looked at him. "Uncle, you won''t be doing this with a small body... Cough, that kind of thing?" Gong Yu first was a glimpse. After waiting for what she was referring to, the eyebrows twitched. "Little fat man, am I such a beast? This kid is only seventeen years old and still too young." Nanxun immediately asked: "When he is not young, what will you do?" Gong Yan gave her a look. "Little age, think about something all day long." Nanxun made a strange smile. "Uncle, I really want more? Just who is in the house who can''t see harmony, the sound is so big, the result is that I can''t sleep?" Gong Yans expression changed slightly, and this little fat man actually knew what he was doing. He subconsciously wanted to smoke, but he just took out the smoke halfway and he stuffed it back. "Little fat man, how do you know that I am watching, not doing?" Nanxun looked disgusted: "The man''s voice is too exaggerated, and the uncle is not that kind of person." Gong Yi suddenly snorted, like a smile: "I don''t know what kind of person I am, you only shared it with me for a night?" Nanxun nodded immediately: "Although I am a fat man, I have a special function that can see through people''s hearts." Gong Yu looked at her, and she relaxed her mind and listened to her. Nanxun said: "Uncle, know why I can see at a glance what your tattoo is? Because I saw your heart. Money, rights, killing, and disdain for these things and the attitude of the game, this is I saw it from your eyes or your heart." "Uncle, your heart is actually very lonely." Nan Yan looked at him. Gong Yan looked at her with her hands around her chest and blinked slightly. She smiled and said: "Little fat man, I don''t know if you are still a psychologist." Nan Xiaozui smiled. "It''s not a psychologist. I just can understand people''s hearts. If you don''t like me to be a psychologist, I will only be your own psychologist. If you want to pour water or do anything, you can find me. Talk." Gong Yus mouth slammed down. Its not like a high school student. Nanxun holding the quilt and immediately smashed him toward him. He lowered his voice and said, "Uncle, I told you a secret that no one else knows. I tell you, even my parents don''t know, you are the first one. People who know." Gong Hao listened to some of the tough guys, "Oh? Then you said that I listened, I look at what a great secret, can let you hide for so long." Nanxun voice whispered: "You have often done the same Dreaming experience? I have. I will dream that I have become another me, traveling in various worlds, that is some wonderful world, fantasy world, ghost world, world of swords and guns, Flying in the sky Going to the world, there are many wonderful worlds, dreams are real, just like real. How realistic is it? Gong asked. "Its as if I have experienced it again and again, so my vision is very open, and the inner world is extremely rich." Then Nanxie began talking to Gong Yu, of course, she did not talk about herself and the big boss. The experience is just about the interesting things that she has become various identities, such as becoming a mermaid living on the seabed. The underwater world she sees is far more mysterious than what humans see, and she also turns into a demon woman. Because there are a lot of beautiful men in the collection of beautiful men, so I have a lot of beautiful men, but the practice method makes her touch the beautiful men, and she talks with her ancestors to learn metaphysics, learn to help people see and see Feng Shui, and the interstellar world. She saw the human enemy zerg, the zerg insect Wang Juran is a half-human and a half-worm, but she said that the worm king is a great general and looks very handsome... Nan Yan talks about these incredible things, Gong Hao sat and listened to her, maybe at the beginning The story is heard, and the other partys vivid description makes him laugh at the corner of his mouth. As the Nanxun speaks more and more, he really feels like he has experienced these magical worlds. Gong Yus gaze became a little deeper. Until the sky in the east of the sky was white, the sound of Nanxun was only a little bit small. She can''t hold it anymore. Xiaoba suddenly said: "The value of the bad thoughts of the big boss dropped by one." After hearing this sentence, Nanhao completely went to sleep. He should be happy, or he will not drop the value of evil thoughts. Before she fell asleep, she thought so. After Gong Hao sat at the end of the bed for a while, he suddenly got up and walked over. He stood next to her and looked at her condescendingly. Suddenly, he bent down to cover her with the quilt, and then walked to the window by himself, looking at the white sky outside the window, his eyes emptied. It seems that his first successful adherence to the next morning. The feeling of seeing the first light is like this. In fact, nothing special. Gong Hao looked back at the little fat man who slept, and his eyebrows were hard to soften. I found out that he didn''t want to sleep, so he chatted with him specifically? Before, he clearly saw the tiredness from her face, so I was so excited that I couldnt sleep... Gong Yu opened the little fat man''s school bag and took out a plaster. He had a lot of bruises on his body, and he really needed to wipe it. Smell the most hateful plaster on the body, Gong Hao was lying at the end of the bed, sharing a bed with the little fat man, and closed his eyes so relaxed for the first time... He is also very tired. The two people did not know how long they slept, and Nanxun heard the phone ringing in a confused way. It was the front desk of the hotel. She squinted and touched the bedside table, but she hadn''t touched it yet, and the sound was gone. Nan Hao muttered, turned over and continued to sleep, did not expect a round face suddenly encountered a thing. She quickly reached out and touched it. It was a scorpion. Wait, feet? The foot just moved, and the sole of the foot pressed against her face, facing the door. Chapter 742： Feet, I am going to your Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy''s mouth and nose are attached to the bottom of the foot. Not only that, but the big fat on her body also smashed two long legs. Nan Yan opened his eyes and saw the big-footed scorpion that was in close contact with her. The feet were pretty. It may be that her hot and humid breath is sprayed on the sole of the foot, making the ankle itchy and the ankle is about to shrink. "I am going to you!" Nan Hao suddenly opened his bare-legged fist and then wiped a hand on his face. Although I didn''t smell any foot odor, I couldn''t bear it when I thought of putting this scorpion on my face. When Nanxun quickly sat up, the owner of the long-legged leg seemed to be shocked too, and he sat up from the bed. Gong Haos eyes were still a little indecisive, but they were suddenly clear when they saw Nanxun. Nanxun only gave him a glance and knew that the original Gong Yu was back, and he was cold and uncle. The two people are now in a state of difficulty. Nanxun didn''t wear a jacket, her white shirt was a little messy, and her skirt was twisted and twisted, so it looked like it was not well-dressed. And Gong Xi, not to mention, because of the different aesthetic style of the second personality, at this time his chest is wide open. During the sleeping process, half of the hem of the shirt is smashed out, and half of it is still neatly long. In the pants, it looks messy. Gong Hao looked at Nanxun for a few seconds and then violently jumped out of bed, and then rushed into the bathroom like a wind, the bathroom door slammed shut by him, and shocked back and forth. In the next second, Nanxun heard the sound of drowning in the bathroom. He should be washing his face in cold water. Thought that I was dreaming? Nima, is it so scary to sleep with a fat man on a bed? Nan Yan was angry and gritted. At this moment, some people slammed the door. "Mr., who lived in the front desk, I called you at the front desk. You didn''t pick it up. That, I am here to remind you. It will be until twelve o''clock. You have to continue. If you live, please go to the counter in time. If you don''t stay, you should pack up and leave. I still To clean the house, it is convenient for the people behind. "...Sir? Mr.?" The hotel cleaning aunt screamed several times. Nanxun was afraid that she would come in and rush back for Gong Hao: "Okay, let''s leave soon." The sound outside the door stopped, probably I didn''t expect there was a woman in the house. After all, the women who were found were leaving when they were not bright, and few people would stay until noon. The cleaning aunt did not rush again and left the consciously. Gong Hao came out of the bathroom, and there were still water drops on his face. He looked at Nanxun and his lips were licking and licking. After hesitating, he asked: "Yesterday, we-" "Nothing happened yesterday. If we don''t go right now, we are going to have a big deal!" Nanxun interrupted him. The conversation had already worn shoes and jackets and flew toward the door. Gong Hao stood at the door, thinking that she rushed toward herself, and was shocked. She slammed the bathroom door and hid in. But I didn''t want Nanxun to have no bird at all. He opened the door directly and ran away like a cigarette. Gong Yan looked awkward and didn''t know where the fat man was at the noise. Of course, he knew that there was no such thing happened yesterday. He was just a little concerned about how he and Zhu Mengmeng were together. This time the memory fragment seems to be longer than ever, and this time, his side... more personal. So, what did he do yesterday, this Zhu Mengmeng is clear? Gong Yu thought about the matter, and the movements on his hands did not stop. He took the jacket on the chair in one hand and slowly put it on. He wanted to buckle the button and walked away, but found that there was a button on it. He squinted and his look turned into a gloomy moment. Gong Hao was just wearing a coat of martial arts. Nanxun had already slipped away without a trace, and Gong Hao had just left the door. The cleaner aunt who had just knocked on the door stopped him, for fear that he ran away. I have to get started. Gong Xiao lightly avoided, politely asked: "Auntie, is there anything?" Aunt angered: "Young man, I just asked, this is the room you opened next door! Your female partner lived. You come over and see what this double bed has made for her! No, you have to go to the boss with me. If you break such a expensive bed, you must pay for it. Money" Aunt Barabara said a lot, but Gong Hao felt that his head hurt. The feeling of hangover, the "he" was drinking again, and drinking a lot. "Let''s take a look! This is not my fault for you..." Aunt is still jealous. Gong Hao followed her aunt and went to the next room to look at it. The big bed really fell into the middle and it was hard to imagine that a bed would have collapsed. Suddenly he remembered the back of Zhu Mengmengs departure and could not help but help. So she slipped away in a panic, just because of this? I didn''t expect the fat man to sneak faster than the rabbit once he was in trouble. Gong Hao did not follow the aunt''s theory, but the attitude was very sincere to see the innkeeper, but before the other party opened, he will preempt. Although the young boy is young, his face is cold and his face is a little cold. "My girlfriends experience last night was very bad. The quality of your hotel bed was too bad. We just moved the bed gently. My waist is a big sprain because my bed suddenly collapsed. My girlfriend also got a lot of trouble. Fright, can you afford these losses? The bosss prepared words were all blocked in the throat. He originally wanted to say that the bed was worth two thousand, and the other party must compensate in full. Gong Yu continued: "Fortunately, I booked two rooms yesterday. This unpleasant mood has not lasted for too long. Otherwise, even if you lose more money, you can''t make up for the mental damage that my girlfriend and I have suffered!" Gong Yan said with a cold face and turned around. The remaining boss was stunned. After a while, the innkeeper was slowed down and sighed with anger. "Gerzi''s bed, crushing Laozi''s bed, and wanting Laozi to accompany him in spirit loss?" The boss immediately gave a look to the insider Xiao Li. Soon, the monitoring of the two rooms that Gong Hao ordered was transferred by Xiao Li. Because most of the shops in this store are not serious people, the savvy boss thinks of a way to make a small fortune, and take some of the real guns to the yellow website for sale, and get a considerable income. Therefore, each room was equipped with a miniature camera, and many private bed things were photographed. After the boss fast-forward, he pointed at the video and shouted: "The mental damage of the shit! The two rabbits didn''t do anything, the miniature camera in the bathroom didn''t even take the nude! They didn''t take a shower!" Xiao Li next to it Immediately said: "Boss, look at the clothes on them, isn''t it the student uniform of the nearby Shengquan Noble High School? I heard that the students here are not rich and expensive, we are fishing for a big deal, although there is no What to do, but opening the house is a fact, we can Take this video to find the little rabbit scorpion, and then..." The black-hearted boss satisfactorily nodded after listening to it, and snorted: "Go check, Limacha this kid, and his chubby child friend. Hemp, the taste is really unique, actually like a fat man, even if you like a fat man, actually did not do it all night, a bag, just dare to fool me, see how Laozi blackmailed him! Chapter 743： You are, brave fat man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun flew out of the hotel, the clothes were not worn well, and the hair was not finished. If it weren''t because of her fat body, it would be like being bullied to half and finally getting out. Nanxun is also a big heart, just hungry, just found a restaurant nearby to eat, anyway, there are a few tickets that Gong Yu sent her, and then pick and lick while eating, eat a meal and then follow Its okay to take a taxi home. However, the news that she did not return last night was still known by Zhu and Zhu. The two did not beat her, they were worried. "Meng Meng, you have to scare your mother, how can you not go home at night! Even if you go to a friend''s house for the night, you can also call the mother to say a word." Zhu mother counted her on the mouth, but the action was on the mouth. Instead, give her a plate of pastries and a plate of fruit. Nanxun suddenly became clear. Presumably, Ms. Zhu called the dormitory and asked her when she would go back tomorrow. As a result, Chen Xin broke out the news that she did not return to the dormitory. Jiang Shuwen was just there, and she helped her to lie in time and said she went to Ma Xueqi. Played at home. Nanxun''s eyes are slightly cold. This Chen Xin, a little younger, has a lot of eyes. If her parents really think that she is not going to stay at night, I am worried that she will have an accident. If she does not, it will make things big and make the whole school know. Nanxun didn''t know if Chen Xin had thought of it so far. If he thought of doing it, it would be really tidy. Whether she is still awkward or awkward, she really provokes her, and she still goes back! I took my mom and dad for a while and I was so happy that Nanhao only dialed Jiang Shuwens mobile phone. Although students are strictly forbidden to bring mobile phones in schools, students in the student unions often have mobile phones because they often need to contact each other. This is also the school''s acquiescence. Some people have the privilege. The parents of these people think that it is convenient for children to hold mobile phones. They are in a hurry and contact in time. The school can''t refute the faces of these parents. After all, they are all people with status and status in society. "Meng Meng, don''t thank me, you are fine, just tell me the truth, I also spent the night yesterday. In case you really encountered something, I told the uncle and aunt that you went to the Qiqi family. I can''t afford it." Nanxun heard that Jiang Shuwen was really relieved. "That... Meng Meng, what was your reason last night... Forget it, if you are not convenient to say, don''t say it, nothing is fine." Nan Xiao smiled. "Shu Wen, I am a fat man. Are you afraid that others will rob me of money?" Jiang Shuwen was amused by her and laughed. Nanxun did not conceal Jiang Shuwen. After all, some things could not be stunned in the future, but Nanhao omitted a lot of Gong Yiren''s process. He only said that someone hired a gang Gong Gong, and the result was returned by Gong Yu, but Gong Yu still suffered. Something hurts. She just saw this scene as an enthusiastic At the table, I went to the pharmacy with the other party. As a result, I accidentally missed the time to go back to school, so I went to the hotel for one night. Speaking of the hotel, Nanxun particularly emphasized the two rooms. Jiang Shuwen was shocked and did not expect that this would happen in the school. Gong Yu also came for a week, and there were people who were bitter and hate to hire gangsters. If this matter is detected by the school, it must be remembered. If the situation is serious, it may be expelled directly from the school. "Shu Wen, Chen Hanran, I saw him." Nan Hao suddenly said. "What? Chen Hanran! You mean... Jin Hao?" "It should be Chen Hanran''s idea." The reason why Nanxun told Jiang Shuwen that this is because students have the privilege of reporting bad behavior to the school. According to Jiang Shuwen''s cautious personality, she should not report this time, but privately. Looking for Chen Hanran to warn, this can make Chen Hanrans kid a little bit safe, but also to seize Chen Hanrans little nephew, In the future, if he made something wrong with Zhu Mengmeng, Nanxun would directly pull his little sister-in-law and told him to look down on the fat man. When she saw Jiang Shuwen again on Monday, Nanxun decided that she would slap the thing, Chen Xin and Ma Xueqi did not know. Ma Xueqi is still arrogant and arrogant, a slap in the face can hear the meat on her shoulder, and Chen Xin met her, her eyes are a little dodging. Nanxun was playing with everyone, and she was not seen for two days. She had a feeling of being there for a few days. It was probably a thrilling night with Gong Hao. Gong Hao still stepped into the classroom, and when he first entered the classroom, he glanced at Nanxun. It was only four lessons in the morning, and he did not ask her anything. However, Nanxun noticed that he would aim at her from time to time, and the number of times added must not be less than ten times. Xiao Ba Nai sighed: "Are you cold in the big boss? Why don''t you talk to him?" Nancy: "No, I am just thinking about a very important thing." Xiao Ba doubts: "What happened to the big boss can not care about hooking up?" The word hook is used to make Nanxun really want to beast. "When I want to use the strategy, and what kind of attitude should I use to face the first personality after I know the existence of the second personality. If the two personalities do not affect each other, the strategy is completely fine, but you also heard it. The second personality says that he can perceive what the owner does, so I am looking at it. You can only attack one before. Xiao Ba Nai sighed: "You can''t attack at the same time, no matter which one is a big boss." Nan Yan: "But they don''t think so. They are relatively independent individuals. If I am with Gong Yiqing, I am not seen by the second personality? Then I will hold my uncle''s thigh again? I think so, I feel slag." "" Weidun, Nanxun said: "I have already thought about it, or I will attack my uncle first. After all, he has more evil thoughts." Xiao Baomao laughed. "Isn''t it because you can have all kinds of waves when you are with the second person?" Nancy: "Oh, this has been discovered by you. You are too good." Xiao eight:...... Doesn''t this tone sound like a real compliment? After the fourth class, Gong Yu was probably ready to ask what, and Nan Yan did not wait for her to open and ran away. Gong Yu looked at her back, and once again felt that Zhu Mengmeng was a flexible fat man. Gong Hao, who has become a school grass, has a halo and can attract a lot of attention when he goes there. So at noon, when he walked toward the south, many people secretly stumbled. The seats in the cafeteria are two-seat, four-seater and a small number of six-seat. Today, Nanxun and Ma Xueqi just sat in a six-seat seat. There is a vacancy next to Nanxun, and there is also a vacancy next to Chen Xin. "Zhu Mengmeng, can I sit next to you?" asked the boy who came over and laughed. Gong Yus opening, a small piece of people around who could hear what he said, quieted down, and even the sound of chewing the food was small. People in other seats unconsciously stretched their necks to look at this side. The new school grass actually asked a fat girl to sit next to her? God! Is this world mysterious? Student A: You think more, that table is our class, the fat man is the same table of Gong Yu, he may just see the same table, so by the way. Student B: But why did the school grass show such a warm smile to a fat girl? So crisp! Student A: Hey, Gong Hao came to our class for a week, I didn''t see who he was black with, and he smiled very warmly to everyone. Student C: If you secretly write a love letter to him, will he throw it directly into the trash can like Jin Hao? Student A: It is not clear that the near-water tower will get the first month, and the sister will try it first! A student girl: Don''t, go to the group! Nanxun has not yet nodded, and Gong Hao has already sat down beside her. Except for Nanxun, the other three are somewhat uncomfortable. Especially Chen Xin, she suddenly remembered the last time Gong Yu took her water and transferred it to Zhu Mengmeng. She felt very ashamed. However, Gong Yu is too good, she is not consciously attracted to him, she can see the boy when he looks up, he eats It looks so elegant. Gong Yuchao smiled at the other three people: "If you have finished eating, you can go first. I want to talk to Zhu Mengmeng, okay?" Although Ma Xueqi was also shaken by his handsome smile, he still doubted: "What can''t be said in front of us? We are all good friends." Gong Hao is still laughing. Ma Xueqi looked at him and didn''t know what to do. The other party was obviously laughing, but she felt an invisible pressure to push her. Ma Xueqi said: "Don''t take up too much time, if other people see it badly, like someone who likes Meng." The last sentence made Nanxun almost squirt a meal, Jiang Shuwen and Chen Xin were surprised. When the three people finished eating, Nanxun also heard Chen Xin asking Ma Xueqi. "Is there a favorite boy in Fei Meng? Who is it?" Ma Xueqi specifically said with a certainty: "It is not Gong Hao anyway." Nanxun: ... "Zhu Mengmeng, do you have a favorite boy?" Gong Yu did not hesitate to finish the last meal and asked her. Nanxun''s eyes were slightly moving, and the next second looked at him in a complicated way, then nodded. "Yes, love at first sight. When I lose weight, I will tell him." Gong stunned, it seems that there was some accident. After a while, he slammed his head: "Zhu Mengmeng, you are a brave fat man." Nanxun is speechless. Come again, dont call him a fat man a day, isnt it comfortable? Gong Hao suddenly asked: "But Zhu Mengmeng, why not confess now? If you wait for you to lose weight, your favorite boys have already liked others, have you missed it?" Nan Shuzui: "What confession do I take? Don''t tell me what spiritual beauty is really beautiful. No boy will like a fat man, even if her heart is beautiful again." Gong Yan suddenly smiled. "Who said no. The superficial man only looks at the appearance of a woman." Nanxun nodded: "Yes, superficial men only look at the appearance, and men with connotations are not only looking at people''s appearance, but also looking inside. But they will still look at the appearance." "When you saw me at the first sight, did you think about getting to know me in depth?" asked Nanxun. Gong Yuruzhen said: "No. The first impression is that you are so fat, I will be very crowded." Nan Yan: Zhen Nima honest. Chapter 744： Zhu Mengmeng, awkward fat man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I noticed that Nanxuns round face collapsed. Gong Hao suddenly laughed again. The voice turned: But after you said the first sentence, I feel that you are an honest and interesting fat person, you can understand it properly. a bit." Nan Hao snorted, "I really thank myself, a sentence that makes you think about a fat man." "I know what you are looking for, so at the same table, don''t praise me, I can tell you." Gong Xiao smiled and handed her a glass of water on the plate and asked directly: "Why were you with me last Friday?" Nanxun took the water and slowly licked his mouth. He asked: "What do you do outside the school on Friday night?" Gong Yudao: "Chen Hanran, the boy wants to have a one-on-one heads-up with me outside the campus. I think it is very interesting. I went there. I didn''t expect to see a group of people flowing." Wei Dun, "Zhu Mengmeng, you Are you tracking me? Nanzhaos mouth glimpsed, Less self-love, I just suddenly remembered that I didnt return your book, saying that five days is five days. If you didnt ask me, then I will give you the initiative, so at the school gate. I saw it secretly when I saw you. Then, hey, Im sorry, I saw you being one. The group is mixed and violent. Gong Yu:... Gong Yi leaned back into the dining chair and looked relaxed. Nan Yan noticed his tight arm. Nanxun took a meal and wiped his mouth. "When you are being beaten into a tortoise, you suddenly climbed up. After brushing twice, you smashed the smashing of your smashing, but the picture of the fight was a little... oh, Children are not suitable, you have ruined peoples faces, and their hands have been smashed, even though they are originally mixed. Its easy to scare people, but men are going to ask for a wife. They will scare people, but they earn a lot of money and can take the whole thing. Nanxun did not think about this in the past. After all, Chen Hanran also saw it, and he was scared that his legs were soft. Gong Yus expression was slightly heavy. It is almost the same as he guessed. He discovered the existence of "he" very early. At first he thought that "he" was just doing his sleepwalking, so he had to remember it, but with the increasing number of times, "he" even Hauntly left a tattoo on his face, he finally understood that when he was not conscious Waiting, another "he" took over his body. Although Gong Yi did not want to admit it, he knew that it was his other personality. Nanxun continued: "After that, you were injured. I advised you to go to the pharmacy to buy medicine. The nearby pharmacy was closed. We went to a farther pharmacy. The result was late, the school gate was closed, and neither of us took it. I have an ID card, so I went to a private hotel for one night." Gong Hao heard her say a jingle and said such a paragraph, staring at her with a sneak peek: "Zhu Mengmeng, I look like a fool?" Nanxun''s heart: No, I just said it deliberately, with the uncle to prove that the reason why I said the truth is only seen by you. Gong Hao was slightly coveted, and the two hands hanging down were together. "I just drank too much that day, and things were abnormal, not completely forgotten." Nan Wei: Oh, its amazing. I dont know if I know it. I can make such a sentence. Most people may believe it. After all, multiple personalities are too rare. Nanxun immediately turned a blind eye, a look that you knowingly asked, said: "Do you know how much you drink? I said you, usually looks like a good student, learning to be polite, I did not expect you to be private Life is so chaotic, you actually go to the bar to drink alcohol! smoke? If it werent for me to gossip with the past, are you still ready to make a crush? Although he promised the second personality to be kept secret, Gong Yans smell of smoke and wine was still there. He was a careful and cautious person. Nan Zhen felt that this kind of thing could not beat him. Mixing with the locomotive, and going to the mountains to watch the stars in the middle of the night, this is the little secret between Nanxun and Uncle. Gong Yan listened to Nanxun''s words, but not ambiguous, but also actively explained: "Every time you finish the fight, you want to indulge a little bit, I don''t usually do this." Nan Hao snorted in his heart, but on the face A nodded place gave him a look: "Do not worry, I will keep you secret when you drink and smoke. If you know that you are fighting, drinking, smoking, you will be miserable... So, you have to Don''t give me something good. As a sealing fee? Gong Yan, her sudden change of gaze, felt that Zhu Mengmeng was a sly fat man. He did not say, just asked her: "I read your book?" Nanxun shook his head and looked down on his face: "I forgot to return you, so I stayed at home for another day at the weekend, but I still didn''t finish reading." Gong Hao made a snap and smiled back to his face. "Well, borrow another five days. This is the benefit I give you." Nanxun: ... . Gong Yu may have believed in Nanxun''s words, or perhaps no letter, but since he does not want others to know that he has dual personality, Nanxun is like his wish, and he did not find it. Chen Hanran, the chief culprit of Gongs memory fragment, did not come today. It is said that he has taken sick leave. Whether it is a real illness or a fake disease, Nanxun is the clearest. The disease is not, it is true that it is scared. Until the third day, Chen Hanran returned to school. People are indeed a sick person with a white face. The boys who listened to the next door said that there was a quarrel in the 520 dormitory that night, and they heard the roar of Jin Hao. The next morning, the three people in the 520 dormitory that had received much attention came out. Gong Hao looks as usual, sees people laughing, the sun is handsome, Jin Hao is black with a face, or a cool hurricane, Chen Hanran is hanging his head, his face is bruised, like being hit on the face fist. Everyone thought that the punch on Chen Hanrans face was Gong Yus fight, but Nanxun had a small eight live broadcaster. The person who knew that Chen Hanran was actually Jin Hao. Jin Hao is proud of himself, and buying such a slap in the face of his expectations has made him feel embarrassed. Even if it is embarrassing in front of others, it is in the face of Gong Hao, the person who took his aura, how can Jin Hao not be angry? He has his own pride and does not need Chen Hanran to be his head. The different eyes around him made Chen Hanrans head hang lower. He thought he would face the expulsion from the scene, so he didnt dare to come to school in the past two days. He was afraid of facing the students pointing fingers and fearing the family. Laozi knows to smoke him. He didnt expect Gong Hao to say anything, but he was still very generous. He told him that the 10,000 yuan was spent by him, and he was responsible for the loss of his spirit. For the first time, Chen Hanran felt that he was not a thing. He rarely went out and did a "big thing". The brothers did not appreciate it, and the enemy did not take it seriously. Only one of him was trembled, and his heart could not help but feel mixed. Although the class time is only a short ten minutes, it is enough for the students to gossip. Su Yiting and school flower Wu Nannan, two women vying for a man''s gossip, have not eaten incense, and Jin Hao and the new school grass Gong Gong''s grace and enthusiasm are not reduced. However, the most talked about in the past few days is the welcome party at the end of this month. The welcome party is led by the vice president to the student union. The performances are mostly high school students and a small number of high school students. There are a lot of talented people in the school. The ones who can perform on this party show are the best among these people. At this party, everyone can have a good time. I heard that Jin Hao and his rumored girlfriend Wu Nannan reported the show together. A school grass, a school flower, a combination of golden boy and girl, will definitely blast the audience! Chapter 745： Zhu Mengmeng, I have to thank you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Watching just a welcome party, but the temptation inside is great. The school stipulates that the top ten programs of the annual New Years Eve can vote for the National Literary Competition on behalf of the school. This competition is extremely valuable. Last year, a student who danced national dance was spotted by a dancer and received a close disciple. There was also a place to write calligraphy in the year before. The student was spotted by a master of calligraphy and was highly appreciated by the master. Those who have won the top ten in the literary competition will be accepted unconditionally if they apply for the film school in the future! The top three people can take extra points regardless of the college entrance examination or study abroad. In the past, the top ten of the school was attended by the members of the Students'' Art and Literature Department, because some of them had joined the Student Union as soon as they first entered the school. Even so, there are many ordinary students enrolled each year. After all, the temptation to enter the top ten is too great. However, other students must preview the literary and art department once they register, and the literary and art department will definitely be able to show their faces at the welcome party. I heard that Jin Hao was a versatile person, but I didnt expect that this time I would even have a concert with Wu Nannan. One is the vice-chairman of the Student Union. After the second half of the semester, he will be promoted to the president of the student union after the handover of the senior high school seniors. One is the deputy minister of the arts and culture department, and the song and dance is the first! The combination of these two people has become the biggest attraction of this year''s welcome party. There is internal news that the program prepared by the two is a couple dance. Everyone feels that the first place this time is not Wu Nannan and Jin Hao. Su Yiting heard that everyone was eager to explore Jin Hao and Wu Nannan. Although they tried to bear it, their faces were still very ugly. Since she last made a small report with the foreign language teacher Zhao, and Teacher Zhao was put down by Gong Hao, Teacher Zhao had some opinions on her. On the contrary, Teacher Zhao not only changed his mind to Gong Yu, but also liked Gong Hao more and more. Su Yiting thinks that if Teacher Zhao does not want to offend her, I am afraid that he has replaced his foreign language class representative with Gong Yu. She didn''t understand it. This Gong Yi came to the end. Why did he take away the love of everyone and the teacher? She went home and asked her father, no matter in the shopping mall or the political arena, there is no big man named Gong. Even if Gong Yus family background is deep, he has to say hello to the principal and the school manager. When Su Yiting asked Ma Rongfei, Ma Rongfei said that his fathers attitude toward Gong Hao was a bit strange, and he also told him Don''t offend this person, but it''s best not to make it. Because of this file, Su Yitings mood was not good. The two days were all the news of Jin Hao and Wu Nannans work as a woman. Su Yiting suddenly felt a little collapsed and wanted to cry. She and Jin Hao knew each other from an early age. Why did Wu Nannan go so close to Jin Hao? The nasty Wu Nannan and the hated Gong Yu are all these people, and the relationship between her and Jin Hao is getting more and more alienated. The dying party Sun Hao knew that Su Yiting was not happy in her heart and gave her an idea. "You said that you want to be longer with Jin Hao, or be a short-term girlfriend?" "Of course it is a long-lasting kind." Su Yiting red eyes. "Hey, that''s not enough. Wu Nannan is a singer. Wouldn''t it be a dance to sing a song? Is there a good family in her family? Even if Jin Hao likes her, she just plays with her, and she has a good time. ?" "I... I can''t see Jin Hao for other girls. I can hear you say this, I think it makes sense." "This is not right. I think Jinhao is alienating you, but it is because you are in a class with Gong Hao. How much he hates Gong, I don''t need to say that you can see it. So, let''s be better. This so-called school grass, when Jin Hao is happy, I will look at you." Su Yiting twisted her eyebrows: "How can I complete Gong? You haven''t seen how popular he is? I hate the Swen boys like him. If you don''t have any masculinity, you will use the mouth to please others." "Are you not the Deputy Secretary of the Student Union Secretariat? We are not like this..." Although Su Yiting did not immediately agree, but Sun Hao knows her, she will definitely do it. Its just a matter of letting the other party out of the ocean, not a painful thing. "When I got together with the fat man, I saw that she was not pleasing to the eye." Sun said: "The chorus of the fat man and Gong Yu was arranged behind Jin Hao. Just watch the most exciting programs and watch their poor. Praise, the response must be great..." The fat man didn''t know that he was being counted. If she knew that she was counted on the stage to sing, she was happy. Because she is happy to show her voice for everyone. Nancy is now quietly watching the suspicious novel of the heavy taste. "Zhu Mengmeng, I think you can also go to this to welcome the new party to report the name." Gong Tong suddenly came to the table. Nancy rushed over and rolled his eyes. "If I let me go straight to the stage, I will consider it." Gong Xiao smiled and said: "I found that when you roll your eyes, it looks good. The trajectory of the white-eyed turn is extremely artistic." Nancy: "I think you can go to the new party to tell you about the cross talk. It''s a pity that you don''t sign up." Gong Yanyang raised his eyebrows: "I prefer to tell ghost stories at the welcome party." Nanxun: ... "Don''t bother me, I''m seeing the key." Nanxun threw him a disgusted look and looked down. "Who do you think is the person who killed the girl who is accompanying the wine?" Gong Yu suddenly asked. He asked the story that Nanxun had stolen. Nancy did not answer immediately, but looked up at the section he was watching. "All kinds of signs indicate that Xiaojias fellow countryman and friend Xiaoling is the most suspected, because she is jealous that Xiaojia is more beautiful than her, earning more money than She is more, not only is she not old or ugly, but also has many attractive people. A successful person, so she united her old **** - the bartender laid the next game, making people invade Xiaoling''s apartment to insult and kill her. However, I think the murderer is not Xiaoling and the bartender. Gong Xiaowei was surprised and smiled and asked: "Who do you think?" A corner of Nanzuis mouth: The one you think. Gong Hao blinked slightly. "Do you want to cover me?" Nancy gave him another big eye. "In fact, many things are very simple. It is because the outsider is confused by the appearance of it. The murderer is not someone else, it is her last servant, the middle-aged man who looks like Sven." Gong Haos eyes moved, and there was a smile in his eyes. Isnt that what you are? This persons career is successful and the family is happy. The time he and Xiaojia was just because they drank too much, why do you think its he?" "The reason is very simple. He is... a perverted murderer. If the story in the book does not stop suddenly, then he will certainly commit crimes in the future. The dead person probably has something in common with Xiaojia." Gong Yan looked at her and her eyes suddenly became deep. "Zhu Mengmeng, I have to thank you." Nancy did not know how suddenly he said such a slogan, it was inexplicable. Gong Xiao smiled and Nan Yan actually saw a relaxed look from his eyes. He sighed: "Do you know, I told a lot of people about this story, but they all think that the murderer is Xiaoling. So, huh... I thought that only the metamorphosis can understand the pervert, and I can see that the murderer is the middle-aged man. People are more or less... psychopathic. But Zhu Mengmeng, you make me think, I may think more, I am still a normal person." Chapter 746： Oh, Gong Hao’s anger Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanjiao mouth is slightly pumped, what is the theory of wonder. "Do you think that I am also a pervert?" asked Nan Zhen. Gong Yu looked at her with a deep sense and smiled brilliantly. "Where there are so many metamorphosis in the world, if you are abnormal, I am perverted." Nancy did not expect Gong Hao to be a person with a humorous cell. This made her want to laugh. Xiao Ba suddenly suddenly looked at the space and said: "I think the big boss is very scientific. His blackening value is not low. If it is full, it is a proper metamorphosis, and you Hey, because its a long time with the big boss, its a little pervert. You two It is all abnormal. Nan Hao sighed at Xiao Ba. "If I have become a metamorphosis one day, I must pay for it." Xiao Ba listened to this guilty conscience, and quickly promised: "Ye know that you have encountered a lot of perversion in these worlds, but the Lord promised that after the Lord became a holy beast, you can be free from the constraints of heaven, and he will take you there. Various world waves!" Nan Yan asked: "Is it worn at the time?" Xiao Ba: "That''s not right! Waiting for the Lord to be a holy beast, you are also resurrected. It is not a problem for you to wear your own meat in minutes to wear a hundred worlds." Nan Yan: "If you have one hundred, I am afraid that you will change back to the ball." Xiao eight:...... Nancy: "Then I can''t help but make you a cake." Xiao eight: Friends. Although Nanchakou said that he must first attack Gong''s second personality, the second personality appears to be conditional. Xiao Ba said, either let Gong Xi see the blood of the big beach, or the sharp dagger and blood. Nanxun first saw the second personality in the car. Xiaoba said that because Gong Hao had accidentally bumped into a car accident on the road, he saw a large pool of blood on the ground, and the strong visual stimulation caused the second personality to appear. The second time, the little punk took out the dagger, didn''t hold it steady, the dagger opened a small mouth in the little punk, and the second personality appeared. Although there is no blood in the big beach, the taste of the blood and the dagger jointly call out the second personality. When two personalities alternate, Gong will have a short fainting. But where is Nanxun going to find a big pool of blood to see Gong, can''t you shake the dagger in front of his eyes? "Or do you still have to master the master?" Xiaoba suggested. Nancy: "I am attacking, but I can''t be blatant, I am afraid I will be seen by my uncle." Xiao Ba: "Now, both of us, what is the uncle, blushing?" Nanxun smiled sweetly. "No blush, I like this title." In view of the fact that Nanxun did not call for reporting last week, this Friday, Zhu Dadao personally drove to pick her up. The last time Ma Xueqi introduced her to her father, this time she also introduced Zhu Dad to the other party. Ma Xueqis girl was particularly well-behaved in front of the adults, and she simply thought that she also had a second personality. "Meng Meng, how does Dad think that you are thinner? Is it not good to eat at school?" Zhu Dad touched his daughter''s round face with distressed face. Nancy: The reason why I am a big fat man is that I am favored by you and my mom. They are all fat, and I am not fat enough! When Nanxun left Zhus car and left school, he saw a sneaky man at the school gate. The man looked like a thief, and he looked like a little man. He just looked at her. South Emei. Looking for her? But this person she has not seen. Nanxun noticed that the man had a file in his hand, and he didnt know whether it was a file or something else. "Little eight, help me pay attention to the person outside the school." "Roger that." After Nanxun returned to his own nest, the news of Xiaoba just came. "Cushing trough! Nanxun, you really are the eyes of the fire, know who the person is? What is the person in the private hotel where you had been sleeping with Gong Yu! Nima, he did not intercept you, just put The big boss gave the interception, and then showed him the things in the package, you guess what the east oo? Nanzizi fretting and asked: "Don''t tell me, it''s some close photos of me and Gong Yu. Such an old-fashioned plot will make people laugh." Xiao Ba: "Then you can laugh at the big teeth, it is a close photo!" Nanxun: ... "I didn''t expect that private hotel is a black shop. Every house has a miniature camera installed! Everything that happened with you and Gong Yu at the hotel was photographed! Then the boss actually started extortion. The mind, intercepted some of the embarrassing pictures in the video and made a photo, that The boss did not find the background of Gong Yu, but found yours, know that your family is very wealthy, ready to extort you a million! "I went, this kind of place in the city of A actually has such a black shop, this is the capital city!" Xiao Ba said in angrily: "One million, you are still just a student, how can he be so much?" "But you don''t have to worry, the big boss has already repaired the man well, and he went to the acupuncture point on his body. It hurts him to cry and call the mother. Hey, when the owner is angry, he is awkward, completely Not losing to the second personality..." Nancy has already been unable to listen to what Xiao Ba said. She licked her own eyebrows and asked Xiao Ba: "Can you see what those photos are?" "Yes, Grandpa has seen it all. There is a fat man who climbs in front of Gong Hao. Gong Yan sits at the end of the bed with his hands around his chest. There is one, you two are affectionate, and Gong Haos face is cold and revealing a touch of gentleness. And you smile, look happy. Oh, there is one, Gong Yanyan, and you look at him with a pensive look. Oh, and he stood by the bed and looked at you. The eyes didn''t know if it was done. He looked at the special pet, and then there was a picture of him bending over to cover you. The last one is a picture of each of your bed at the end of the bed, but you are closing your eyes and looking warm. Softly pro-Gong Yus foot sole..." Listening to the various adjectives of these eight fantasy, Nan Yan sighed and felt terrible. Her previous reaction in front of Gong Hao told Gong Yi that she did not find that he had a second personality, but these photos have already pierced her lies. In the photo, she did not show any rejection of the abnormal Gong Yi. If it is really like Xiao Ba, it also reveals the expression of "indulgence and petty"? Oh, hey, this photo was seen by Gong Yu... "Small eight, what is the reaction of Gong Yu who got the photo?" Xiao Badao: "I just said it, I was very angry. I repaired the person who threatened him." "No, not the reaction at this time, after the repair." "Wait, my grandfather looks at Kazakhstan. After the big boss smashed away, he directly stopped a car and went back to the base camp. After getting on the bus, he began to look at the photos, expressions... oh, unpredictable, grandfather It''s not clear. But one thing is very clear, that private hotel is unlucky." At this time, Nanxun still didn''t know what the bad luck of Xiao Ba said. When the night, the news of the private hotel fire appeared on the TV, she realized it. The hotel was burned down. The strange thing was that when the private hotel caught fire, no one in the hotel was staying, or who was emptied. Even more strange is that the innkeeper and several clerk were seriously injured, being beaten by others, some ribs were broken, some arms and legs were broken, and some were opened. When a reporter interviewed whether or not the enemy had revenge, the innkeeper shook his head in horror and yelled out in a heart-wrenching manner: "I am deserving myself, it is not about anyone! It is my own life! I deserve it..." Then several people were taken to the ambulance. Nanxun looked at the hotel that became a blackened in the news, and really felt the anger of Gong Yu. Just, this anger should be related to her... cough, nothing? "Small eight, I don''t want to go to school on Monday, hehe." Nan Yan cried. "Don''t be embarrassed, go on, big deal, offer you a fat!" Chapter 747： Not good to learn, I will teach you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun really didn''t have a problem. He went to school. If you offer your own fat, you can calm down Gong''s anger. Nanzhao can''t ask for it, as long as this fat is not cut. In the past, Gong Yi was stepping on the classroom. It was awkward today. When Nanzhao arrived, he was sitting in a chair. Nanxun buried his head and walked toward him, flexibly bypassing him and returning to his seat. Gong Hao didn''t look at the fat man. He took a stack of love letters from the drawer and took it apart. After reading it carefully, he put it back. This time, I have received more and more love letters recently. I have a fake back on the weekend. The drawers are all about this stuff. Gongs attitude towards these love letters is very mild. Every love letter will be taken seriously. After reading it, there is no such thing. Throw it into the trash can. As for the final destination of these love letters, no one knows. Someone has seen him put the love letter into his bag. Nanxun quietly Mimi looked at Gong Yu for a long time, and felt that Gong Haos mood today seems to be... not bad? As a result, ten minutes in the class, two female students just came over and asked to ask questions. Before waiting for the other party to open, Gong Yi smiled politely and unfamilily. "Sorry, I am in a bad mood today." Most of the girls are thin-faced, and this is the first time that Gong Yu refused the other party so unreasonably, and the reason for this rejection is quite wonderful. Because of a bad mood? If you are in a bad mood, why are you so smiling? When the table was clean, Gong Yus voice suddenly flew over to the south, Zhu Mengmeng. Nanxun has always been, "Hey, what is the price at the same table?" "The last session of the physical education class in the morning will be a collective class, and you will choose Sanda." South stunned, then oh. The first sentence that Gong Yuchong said was this? Actually do not ask her, do not rush her to get angry? There is no cold war? "At the same table, it is said that you are in a bad mood? Who is messing with you?" Nan Yan asked with a smile. Gong Yan gave her a look. "I don''t have a name?" Nanxun said: "You don''t call me fat old guy too?" Gong Yu looked at her quietly. Nan Hao seconds changed his mouth: "Gong, why did you let me choose Sanda, do you choose this?" Gong sighed. The courses in the high school and high school of Shengquan Aristocratic Middle School are quite rich, because considering the freshman freshmen, the physical education class is basically a free activity class two weeks before the start of school, first giving students an adaptation process. From the third week onwards, high school and high school students began to take classes and study in sub-projects. There are many projects, bigfoot: basketball, football, etc., small balls: table tennis, badminton, tennis, etc., martial arts: Taekwondo, Sanda, Tai Chi, etc., as well as swimming, aerobics and sports dance. Although it is not a credit system, the final exam will be graded and counted as a total score. Due to the rich diversity of sports, physical education has become one of the three major courses that students like. The other two are the special courses of the Shengquan Aristocratic Middle School, the art development class and the outdoor labor class. Gong Chen said nothing, but suddenly let Nanxun election Sanda, Nanxun Chen Gong doubt want to beat her on Sanda class. Even if a girl wants to report a martial arts project, she will only choose Taekwondo or Tai Chi, which is a bit more succinct. There is no routine in Sanda. It can be described as a trick, a variety of kicks, hits, falls, and freehand games. "That, do you think that a girl chooses such a rude project, can it really be?" Nanxun weakly asked. Although she will have these things long ago, she is now a prostitute, how can she show her rude side in front of the boys. Gong Yan glanced at her. "It is rude to let you learn. If someone encounters a misconduct against you, you can directly slap each other." Weidun, the voice is low. "Some mixed, not easy to learn, so I will teach you." South is awkward. Is Gong Yu talking about the hotel owner who sent someone to blackmail him? If the other party intercepts her first, Gong Yu is afraid that she will be scared, and then crying to the other party, being led by the other side? Even if she was tempted to deceive him before, what did he think of first? Also said that you want to... teach her to fight? Nanxun suddenly blocked her face with a book. After the book, her mouth was slightly hooked and her eyes were full of laughter. "Cough, Gong Yu, thank you for your great affirmation, knowing that someone may be wrong with me, I suddenly have a lot of confidence." Nan Yan put the book on his face and put his head up. Gong Yu gave Nanxuan a look. Nan Yan felt that it was probably saying that she was really thick or really narcissistic. Say, she is a fat man with a wide heart and a fat body, optimistic and cheerful. Just after the third class, the students rushed to the playground. Nanxun was also dragged to the playground by Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen. Chen Xin was recently alienated from the three and had already gone with other people. "Quick, cute, hurry, it is said that all projects have a limit on the number of people. After being selected by others, we can only choose the rest!" Ma Xueqi really can''t wait for two more legs. Nanxun was glad that she had been running for a long time during this time. Even if she was a fat man, she ran faster than Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen. At the beginning, they both ran on her, and later she became the two of them running. "I am going, Meng Meng, you are really big!" Ma Xueqi was shocked. She ran for a while and suddenly asked two people: "I want to report aerobics, Meng Meng, Shu Wen, what about you?" Sports dance and aerobics are the most popular sports for girls, one is easy, the other is itself. It is also interesting. When Ma Xueqi was in high school, he reported sports dance. Because people danced well and danced well, they made a splash in the sports dance class, but high school and high school must report different sports items. Therefore, aerobics became the first choice of Ma Xueqi. Jiang Shuwen did not think about it: "I plan to choose Tai Chi." Nan Yu coughed, "I choose Sanda." Her voice fell, and the two of them brushed and looked at her. "Sanshou? Meng Meng, you are not mistaken, this is a boy''s sports, punching and kicking, rude! You even like martial arts, you should also report this kind of Tai Chi!" Ma Xueqi said. Jiang Shuwen also nodded. "Wait!" Ma Xueqi suddenly remembered something. When he looked at Nanxun''s gaze, he changed. "I heard that Jin Hao will also report to Sanda this year. Are you because of... Jin Hao?" When Jiang Shuwen heard this, he suddenly understood what he was saying. "Meng Meng, what boy do you like is Jin Hao?" She was a little surprised at first, and then she felt that it was not unusual. Many girls have secretly loved Jin Hao. Even though Jin Hao was recently robbed of Gong Hao, he still has a charm that cannot be underestimated. In particular, he and Gong Hao are two boys of completely different styles. Some people like Jin Hao. Although Jiang Shuwen felt that Zhu Mengmengs love could not see her head, she did not dissuade her, but encouraged her like Ma Xueqi. Meng Meng, then you are cheering, you will see people for a long time, everyone will be able to see you, even if you Finally, no results, at least you have worked hard." "Yes, that''s right! You can do it!" Ma Xueqi made a gesture of cheering. Nan Yan silently looked at the two roommates who cheered her up. "Actually, you misunderstood, the person I like is not Jin Hao, but another person." Nan Yu explained. The two men nodded and gave her a "we all understand" look. "You don''t worry about Meng Meng, neither I nor Kiki will talk about it." Jiang Shuwen took her little fat hand. Nanxun: ... Chapter 748： God, it’s too much fun. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba asked Nanxun curiously: "Do you not tell them directly that you like Gong Hao?" Nan Yan: "Can''t say, if the two girls listen to me and like Gong Hao, everyone is in a classroom, they are not allowed to use their eyes to look at Gong Yu, Gong Yu is so smart, I definitely see that I have him. The attempt. Once he knows, the uncle knows too. Hey, hey." Xiao eight: Considering so much. "However, Jin Hao is really unlucky, and he has met his dead rival." Nan Hao deeply sympathized with this. Xiao Ba added one sentence: "There are Chen Hanran, Jin Hao reported that if he is Sanda, he will probably go." At this time, Jiang Shuwen is still paying attention to Nanxun''s precautions: "We have a senior in the study department who learned last year. I heard that the teacher Wang of Sanda is very strict. Many people do not meet the standard at the end of the year, and the teachers have not passed the exam. So Meng Meng, after you go in, you can Don''t look at Jin Hao, but also pay attention to learning, do you know? Nanxun can still say that he can only silently nod. When the three people went to the playground, the teachers had already lined up with a long walk. Ma Xueqi said goodbye to the two men, and went to the aerobics team. Nanxun and Jiang Shuwen went to the martial arts venue. Unsurprisingly, the muscular Sanda teacher stood in front of the three long-sleeve boys, and there were many girls next to the list. Among them, there were Su Yiting and school flower Wu Nannan. Nanxie immediately looked at the boys in the column and saw Jin Hao and Chen Hanran. Other boys have to thank Jin Hao, otherwise the Sanda project really can''t attract so many girls. Gong Hao hasn''t come yet, so I love to step on it, no matter what class. The big boss said that she had to teach her personally, and she had to accept this feeling, so Nanxun strode to the girls of the Sanda team. When the fat man walked over, many eyes glared at her, and Nanxun even heard someone laughing. "God, look at this fat man, she is going to learn to play Sanda! Is she running?" "Hey, you didn''t see it, it was Chong Jinhao and Chen Hanran. This fat girl is courageous!" Chen Hanran heard his face black, and quickly followed Jin Hao, who stood in front of him: "Is this what you recruited? Don''t be because of me, I don''t like fat people, I don''t like fat people like me." Jin Hao couldn''t help but look at the girl who was obese. No matter what others said, she stood straight in the girls'' team and was not affected by rumors. After sweeping his eyes, he regained his gaze. By the way, Chen Hanrans head was turned back. Its fine to manage yourself. Maybe she really likes Sanda. Chen Hanran cut it, obviously not convinced that a fat man would like to play Sanda. "She went to learn sumo is almost the same, but unfortunately our school does not have a sumo project, haha." Chen Hanrans voice was not low, and the boys around him heard it, all of them followed the laughter. Sumo? The loss of this person wants to come out, but the fat figure of the girl is indeed very qualified, hahahaha... A few girls in front of Nanxun looked at her with a look of disdain. Sanda is flexible, so fat and flexible? Wu Yiting looked at Nanxun''s eyes even more disgusted. Apparently she thought that Nanxun was also coming for Jin Hao. She might think that Zhu Mengmeng''s fat man likes Jin Hao, and that it is so bright and honest, it is simply an insult to Jin Hao. Nanxun let everyone onlookers, and thunder did not move. The surface is calm and the heart is violent. Gong Hao, this **** is still not coming! Everyone is misunderstanding that she secretly loves Jin Hao! Not only Nanxun is in the heart of Gong Yu, but many people are also looking for the shadow of this person, such as the big wave of girls who reported the basketball project. Gong Haos reputation is because he defeated him in Jin Haos best basketball, so everyone took it for granted that Gong Hao would choose this project. Finally, the class bell rang. In the distance of the playground, Gong Yu was in the eyes of everyone, with his hands in his pockets, and he was walking towards the side with a ring of bells. The handsome boys passed the basketball team and walked straight to the Sanda team. Finally, standing at the end of the ... Sanda boys queue. He seemed to inadvertently glanced at the girl queue, his eyes fell on the fat man for a second, and then moved away. A bang. Everyone is boiling. What the hell! Gong Hao actually chose Sanda! Basketball, why didn''t he choose basketball? The girls were blown up and the boys were puzzled. This Gong Yu is deliberate, or is it awkward? Jin Hao also reported Sanda. He deliberately chose the same project as Jin Hao, and is challenging Jin Hao? But not right, he almost came to this side without any hesitation, indicating that he had made a choice in his heart. God, its too coincidental, the two people met again! Gong Hao is so gentle and elegant, obviously not Jin Haos opponent. Is Jin Hao finally going to pull back a game? Jin Hao heard the surrounding arguments and could not help but frown. Chen Hanran is a bit imaginary. He has seen Gong Yu and he has seen a cat like a mouse. After hearing the shackles of everyone, he even smacked his mouth. What is gentle, fart! You a group of idiots have never seen him look like a hairpin, and its like a metamorphosis! Almost immediately after Gong Yugang entered the Sanda queue, a group of girls came in from the basketball team. Nanxun saw Chen Xin follow. Out of the hustle and bustle mentality, some people who were originally planning to report other projects also changed their minds and rushed to the side. The Sanda project, which was not enough in the past, has undoubtedly become a scent, and even a serious Sanda teacher has a hard time laughing. Its just the words that Sandas teacher said the next moment, but let everyone laugh at all. He sighed: "As a Sanda teacher for you for the whole year, I feel that I need to remind you that I have strict requirements on the physical fitness of students. Boys must run a kilometer in three minutes and thirty seconds, girls must run 800 meters in three minutes and thirty seconds, and those who do not meet the standard withdraw from the team! Now quit your choice, and wait for the time to finish the non-standard and then change other items, it is late. When the Sanda teacher said this, the students mourned, and some people left the team one after another. Even Wu Nannan, who was in school, left the school with interest, but Su Yiting and Chen Xin did not leave. There were more than 30 girls in the original, only ten in the blink of an eye, and the mens queue was nearly half. "Fat Meng, why don''t you go? Eight hundred meters, can you stick to it?" Chen Xin whispered. Nanxun faintly said: "This sentence should be that I ask you, don''t be reluctant, be careful and wait for a while to regret it." Chen Xin bite his teeth, still did not go. The teachers of various sports have left their playgrounds with their students and returned to their own territory, while the Sanda teachers asked the students who stayed to go to the playground immediately, and the stopwatch is ready. The fat man ran easily over 800 meters in the specified time and received a strange look. Even Chen Hanran sang a very fast run. Wu Yiting just ran to the finish line in three minutes and thirty seconds. It may be that the last paragraph was too hard. When she ran to the end, she vomited. The beach on the ground was sour and smelly, which made everyone dislike. As for Chen Xin, she managed to finish it. She didnt have time to be happy and listened to the teacher saying that she had timed out. She was wronged and cried out on the spot. The Sanda teacher relentlessly retired three girls and six boys who did not meet the standard. These people can imagine that they can only choose those projects that have vacancies. Most of these projects are not for everyone. The boys are okay, the girls are really miserable, and projects like football and volleyball are not at all. Suitable for Chen Xin, a small physical and bad girl, basketball is OK, but this will The basketball program is already full. Chen Xin unwillingly took a look at Nanxun. Nanxun''s heart: What about me? Suddenly, Nanxun noticed that someone looked at himself. The eyes were very different. She thought it was Gong Hao. She immediately looked up and smashed the past, but did not want to be wrong. Jin Hao received her a wink and a slight glimpse. Chapter 749： Training, the pants are cracked Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun was also a slight glimpse, and then quickly removed his gaze. Her appearance gives people the feeling that they are being sneaked at others and the result is caught, so they shyly shift their sight. Actually not. Nancy just felt that the wrong person was quite awkward. Fat and Jin Haos opposite was just a panoramic view of Gong Yu. He swept Jin Haos eyes and slightly lowered his eyebrows. The remaining fifty students followed the teacher to the Sanda classroom. The classroom is large and rectangular, with a circle on the outside and a cushion on the middle. The students took off their shoes and sat on the ground. Seven girls and forty-five boys were surrounded by two circles. The order in which everyone was seated was chaotic. When Nanxun turned around and looked around, Gong Yi didn''t know when he sat next to her. The boy was straight and looked at the center of the field. The standard sitting cross-legged. She snorted and sat down cross-legged. Because everyone has taken off their shoes, so... "The trough, the stink, who''s so stinky!" I don''t know which boy was directly stimulated by the stench of the foot, and the girls didn''t even have to say it. They have heard that boys have not bathed for a week, and they still think that someone has exaggerated their words. Now that they smell this, girls feel that it is not an exaggeration! Nanxun naturally smelled a foot odor. He couldnt help but frown and frowned. He said: I dont know if I havent washed my feet for a few days, its stinking. Next to Gong Hao suddenly took a sentence, "Not every boy is stinky, like me." Said, his mouth was bent, "Zhu Mengmeng, this, you should be very clear." When Nanxun heard this, she suddenly thought of the last photo of Xiaoba. She closed her eyes and kissed Gong Haos foot soles gently. Nan Yans face is black. It was not gentle, but it was still confused at the time. I didn''t expect it to be a boy''s stinky scorpion. The Sanda teacher sat in the middle of the venue in the smell of the smell. The old **** was free to say: "My surname is Wang, everyone can call me Teacher Wang, or I can call my coach Wang. Before the next Sanda class, please Be sure to wash your feet and let me find out whos feet are so stinky. I will take him out for everyone to do the Sanda demonstration. Everyone agrees. Tai Nima smoked! Nan Yan smiled low. "I think this teacher is very funny, not as serious as Shu Wen said." Gong Yi looked at her with a smile and smiled. "Every Sanda coach will not be particularly serious before he officially trains his students." Nanxun raised his eyebrows and looked back: "It seems that you are very experienced." Gong bowed: "I will point you from time to time. So privately, you can call me coach Gong." Nanxun: ... The coach in the middle of the venue began to take a theoretical class. "I will briefly talk about Sanda. Sanda is different from wrestling, taekwondo and judo. Its outstanding technical principle is ''far kick, near hit, close-fitting'', boxing and legs. The method is extremely rich. The boxing method includes punching, punching, copying, etc., and the leg method is more, with legs, legs, front sweeping legs, back sweeping legs, swinging legs, hook legs, etc., so there is a saying Called ''hand is two doors, all beaten by foot'', ''three-pointer, seven-legged'', and a major feature is its fall, leg-fall, neck-down Over-shoulders and waist-shoulders, etc..." Most of the boys here think that Sanda listened to the cool report of this project. After listening to Wangs coach, Barabara, they felt that they really chose the right one. It sounds cool and there is no! Coach Wang laughed at this group of students who were eager to move. "Kids, the knowledge here is great. You can only learn a little fur in a year. If you are really interested, you can come to practice after school activities. My Sanda classroom. Open all day for you." "Well, now start grouping, male, female, and two." When everyone heard this, they stood up and looked for a partner. Nanxun didn''t move because she felt that no one would be willing to be a fat man like her. However, even if Nanxun didn''t move, Gong Hao, who was sitting next to her, didn''t move. There are forty-five boys and seven girls. After the other two or two, there is just one more male student: Gong Hao, a girl: Zhu Mengmeng. Suddenly quiet around, everyone''s eyes fell on these two people. This situation has not happened before, so coach Wang looked at the two and said: "You two will find me after the training." Gong Hao smiled at him. "Without the coach, I and Zhu Mengmeng are just a group." When Gong Yus words came out, everyone felt that his brain was amused. In the past, if boys and girls were teamed up, both males and females were cheaper in terms of gender and physical fitness. Therefore, if there is such a situation, boys are usually sparring for girls, and they can only defend against being able to fight back. After that, the boy went to the coach to practice, although he was beaten by the coach. Life, but it was fun to play with the little girls before. However, Zhu Mengmeng is a fat man. There is really nothing cheap and good. Although the gender is female, the figure is completely reminiscent of a lady, which is even more disgusting than the weight of an adult man. Coach Wang did not immediately agree, but first asked Nanxun''s opinion. "Would you like to be with this boy? The advantage is that he may not be able to fall. The downside is that you can''t fall." There is nothing ridiculous in this statement, and the people around can''t help but laugh. Its so fat, its not falling. Gong Hao looked to Nanxun, "Zhu Mengmeng, still not quick to promise, the coach will not be like me." Nanxun: ... Then, the two became the strangest group. At first, Coach Wang taught only a simple side kick-style leg movement, followed by repeated exercises. When Chen Hanran proposed that the training was too boring, the coach Wang smiled and the next second let everyone know what is not boring. Push-ups, sit-ups, prone body flexion, supine from both sides, deep squats, frogs jump a hundred, duck-shaped steps, one-legged squats, tortured a group of people screaming, several girls directly cumbersome It is. Then those who are kneeling stare at Gong Hao and Jin Hao with a look of horror. These so-called Sanda basics are forcing the training of the dead. They have all done it! Especially Gong Hao, when Jin Hao has begun to pant, he actually maintains the original speed, breathing evenly, and then let him come to hundreds of times no problem! Coach Wang nodded with satisfaction and voted for Nanxun. Although the fat man was tired and became a dog after a lap, she did all the work on the ground, unlike Wu Yiting, who was lazy and lazy. In fact, Nanxun also wants to steal a little lazy occasionally, but Gong Yus eyes are like a lot of eyes. She just raised the idea of ??being lazy, and she hasnt started to implement it. Gong Yu has aimed at her, and her eyes are quite sharp. So tired, according to the intensity of this training, Nanxun thinks she will lose weight at a faster rate, and 20 pounds a month. When the class was about to go, the unscrupulous coach kicked everyone up. "Do the last one-legged squat, fifty per person, don''t think about being lazy, I look at it." In addition to Nanxun, several girls did not move, and the group lay on the ground, and the coach Wang shook his head and looked kindly: "Well, even if the girls are, the boys will do 30 more, and the amount of girls will be Done." Boys:... Chen Han was so angry that he wanted to marry a few girls. The fat man he had most despised at the beginning insisted. These few girls who looked quite strong were dragging their feet and being annoying. The coach stretched out and said leisurely: "Extracurricular homework, boys jogging 2 km per day, girls jogging 1.5 km per day, after running, press pressure on the legs, positive pressure, side pressure, back pressure, virtual step, servant step Side pressure on the legs. Don''t be lazy, if you are lazy, I promise you will take the next class. Tired of crying. "This is not finished. The coach finally added another sentence. "You can send your Sanda suits in the next class. After changing the clothes, we will increase the training. Even today, you have someone who reacts to the uniform pants. I think it is true, if your pants are torn because of training Now, my sin is big. Everyone:... Lying in the trough, are you still regretting it? Oh, this is not a coach, this is the devil! "What are you doing? One leg is deep, continue." The coach said. The sweat on the face of Nancy is a large one, but she always does the standard one-legged squat. A large leg stretches straight, at a 90-degree angle with the round body, then the other leg slowly bends, the center of gravity moves down, and the body sits down until it is completely kneeling, then slowly stretches straight Support the legs. At some point, a sweaty beads on her forehead fell from her eyes, causing her eyes to blur. This dazzling, her heart suddenly became unstable, and the round body fell straight to one side. Someone immediately reached out to help her, and Nanxun subconsciously grabbed the other''s hand, but did not expect the angle to glimpse, failed to grasp the man''s hand, but rubbed the hand down, and grabbed something else. Then, Nanxun heard a slap. She still fell, but when she fell, her hand seemed to pick up something from the other side, and she took the thing off the original position. But it should only be a slight deviation, because Nanxun fell after his hands were empty, and the things did not fall down. The moment is still at rest. "Zhu, Meng, Meng--" Gong Yuyin screamed at the test, and the long tail was carrying anger and anger, which seemed to stir people into ashes. Nancy raised his face and screamed at him. "Gong, I didn''t mean to pull you... pants." Nanxun did not accidentally pull Gong''s trousers, but did not pull it down. When Gong Min realized that his pants were being shackled, he quickly protected them. Even so, the clear stab has already told everyone that Gong Yus pants have been torn by this fat man... somewhere. The place on the trousers that is most prone to collapse is like... pants. Chapter 750： Shameless, I am a girl Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After waiting for a group of people to react to what happened, all of them laughed, and Chen Hanran couldnt even smile. The fat girl is too arrogant, and actually smashed Gongs pants, hahahahaha... This kind of laughter Nanzhao usually listened more. Her face was thick and strong, and she didn''t feel embarrassed. She just didn''t expect that the object of ridicule had more protagonists, and people were still a school grass. Nanxun wondered, the quality of her uniform was so good. Before the uncle squatted and lifted her whole clothes, she didnt break it. How did Gongs pants collapse when she slammed it? Could it be that the intensity of the training in this class is too great, so in the unconsciously, Gong Yus trousers have actually collapsed. Is this just to speed up the tearing of the trousers? The school''s student uniforms are comfortable and close to the body. Considering the sports needs, the uniforms have good flexibility, but they still can''t compare with loose sweatpants. Just now the coach has let everyone do a series of high-intensity sports, especially like Some leg presses the legs and raise the legs, the length of the pants In a state of tension, and Gong Yis actions are very standard, and the range is particularly large, which is even more tense. After a careful analysis, Nanxun felt that this thing could not blame her. Because the mat is soft, Nanxuns fall is nothing to worry about, that is, the bucket waist is slightly twisted. She climbed up with her waist and said to Gong: "Gong Hao, have you just reached out and helped me? Although I didn''t hold it, I still thank you." When she felt that she was falling, Gong Hao was absolutely hesitant about it. Otherwise, how could he not be able to catch a fat man from his area? He is a big boss that even adults can pick up directly. Gong Yan didn''t smile on her face and looked at her eyes. Nancy was guilty of his guilty conscience and coughed. "That... As for the pants, I think the responsibility is half and half. Oh, the coach and the school have to bear some." Coach Wang is watching the show, but he doesn''t want to be named by this fat girl. He can''t help but smile and ask: "What is the coach? What is it about the school?" "Coach, because your training intensity is too great, and Gong Yi''s every move is perfect, it is inevitable... and the pants are so easy to break, indicating that the uniform quality of the school is also unqualified." Gong Yuyin interrupted her face, "Zhu Mengmeng, you shut up first!" This fat girl is afraid that others dont know if his pants are tearing? Actually still said a lot. It really makes people get angry. Gong Yan squinted and looked at Chen Hanran, who was the most exaggerated laughter and still gloating. Chen Hanran was so seen by him, his face was asleep. Gong Xiaochao smiled slightly. "No. 5 cabinet, take my coat over in 30 seconds. Otherwise, I will take off your pants." Everyone listened to this and thought it was funny. Who didnt know that Chen Hanran was Jin Haos brother. Did Gong Haos brain get into the water? Before he was with the fat girl, he even called a dead-to-head to get him a jacket. within? Really treat yourself as an emperor? However, Chen Hanran, who heard this, immediately changed his color, and he had a touch of fear in his eyes. His hands and feet had already taken a step in his head and quickly turned to the men''s locker room. Everyone looked awkward. Lying in the trough! what happened? When was Chen Hanran so obedient? Jin Hao slightly frowned, did not say anything. Chen Hanran really took Gong''s clothes in 30 seconds. When the atmosphere had not had time to breathe, he quickly threw the jacket to the god. After confirming that the gods caught the clothes, he was relieved. Gong Yu put his uniform jacket around his waist to cover the crotch that had leaked. He still has two hands and no pockets, and he is not affected by the leaky pants. It seems to be good. When he wears his jacket and puts on his shoes, the bell ringing just sounds. Gong Hao went straight to the class bell to go outside, the pace was very leisurely, the uniform jacket was so casually tied to his waist, plus the same pace as the T-Taiwan, how can you see that the embarrassment is still handsome People can''t move their eyes. After a few steps, he couldn''t help but look back and his eyes fell on the fat body. "Zhu Mengmeng, keep up." Nan Yan silently spit out a piece of force in the heart, and then took out the jacket from the cabinet at the fastest speed, and then caught up with the shoes. After the episode, everyone began to pack up. Jin Haos shirt was almost soaked because of the training, and it was close to the body. The bodybuilding body was outlined. Chen Hanran snorted and slammed on his hard chest. He whispered, Gold brother, You said that the fat girl is ugly, Gong Hao will not bring her to no one. Place, and then beat her meal, right? Jin Hao Wei Dun, faintly said: "She has a name, called Zhu Mengmeng." Chen Hanran snorted. "The names of the girls in our class don''t even remember you. You actually remember the name of this fat girl!" Jin Hao explained: "The coach named once, boasted once, and Gong Yu called it three times in public. If you can''t remember it after five times, then my brain is the pig''s brain." Chen Hanran immediately called, "Golden brother! You are in a roundabout way, I am a pig!" Jin Hao: "You said it yourself." When they just got out of the locker room, Chen Hanran took his elbow and arrived at Jinhao. "Hey, who is coming." Su Yiting waited for a while at the entrance of the men''s locker room. When she saw Jin Hao, she immediately went over and whispered, "Golden brother, have lunch together?" Jin Haojun refused: "I want to go back to the dormitory and take a shower. Go on your own." Su Yiting is not alone. There are two girls next to her. Jin Haos refusal to accept her feelings makes her feel embarrassed. She thought that she only had a meal together. Jin Hao would not refuse. "Jin Hao, I saw you eating with Wu Nannan yesterday." Su Yiting bit his lip and looked a little wronged. Jin Hao slightly twisted his eyebrows and said: "Just because of the recent practice of dancing, I happened to have a meal." Is this explaining? Su Yitings heart was happy, and he quickly asked: The 8th of next month is my birthday. Its just a weekend. Can you come to my birthday party? Jin Hao nodded. "The second brother told me about this. I will go with my second brother." When Jin Hao and Chen Hanran left, the two girls next to Su Yiting looked enviously: "Su Yiting, it turns out that you and Jin Hao are childhood friends, you really match." Chen Hanran heard the snoring of several girls behind him and couldn''t help but grin. If this is not the case of Su Yiting''s Laozi and Jin Hao''s second brother in the mall, and this girl always likes to play a small report, Jin Haolian is too lazy to say. When the meal arrived, there was a large wave of students on the road going to the cafeteria. The picture of Gong Yu and the fat squatting together is simply a beautiful scenery on the campus, because Gong Yu is so handsome, especially now that this pair of hands are lazy, the uniform is tied to the waist, plus half A wet white shirt is attached to the body, revealing the firming skin texture inside. It makes people think. Of course, because the handsome guy stood next to him... a big fat man. The combination of handsome guy and fat girl is not too hot, this visual impact is too big! The eyes of all the people went to the two, but the two parties were not seen. Nanxun followed Meng Gong silently, and saw him walked facelessly without any snoring. He had to open his mouth first. She coughed. "That, Gong Hao, I was not careful when I was in the Sanda class." "I know." Gong Yu said faintly. "If you are deliberate, do you think you can still stand neatly next to me?" Nanxun: ... and many more! Is that what she understood? Gong Hao followed the next sentence: "I like to use his own way to give him another body. You dare to lick my pants, I dare you to streak on campus." Nan Yan furious: "... no, shameless I am a girl!" Chapter 751： Gong Hao, your uncle! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Hao looked down and looked at her up and down. "Sorry, I just forgot, then put a sack on my body." Nanxun: ... Gong Yu looked at the angry round face and said leisurely: "What is shameful, the premise is that you deliberately, have you just deliberately?" "of course not!" Gong Hao nodded. "So don''t worry about something that can''t happen." Nanxun just relaxed, and then he heard his voice turn. "But Zhu Mengmeng, today you made me ugly in front of so many people. My spirit has been extremely traumatized because of your inappropriate behavior. I believe that after a day, I will be torn in the pants of the Sanda class. The news will be well known. You said, should you compensate me for a large amount of mental damages? After listening to this, Nanxun was a **** expression. The spirit has been seriously traumatized? Oh, hey, anyone who may be mentally injured is not here! "I am so too traumatized to let you suffer such a serious trauma." Nanxun stressed the word "Tai" heavily. "Is it better for me to pay you a hundred dollars?" "Zhu Mengmeng, I am like a person who lacks money? And a hundred dollars, are you going to send a flower?" Gong Yu sent her a disdainful look. "Then let''s talk about it directly. What can I do to make up for your mental trauma?" Leading half a step in front of Gong Yu''s mouth, a slight bend, "Go to the library after the first night of the first class to give me a place, I want the location of the soft seat, where you can drink tea, but also from time to time Xiaoqu." Nanxun:! The library has a borrowing area, a study area and a leisure area. Gong Yu said that the soft seat area is the leisure area. The chairs are all comfortable half-body soft chairs, and there is a small bar selling tea drinks and snacks, located in the southeast corner of the library. Because the corner of the first floor, the students just do not speak loudly, do not care what is broken, such as sitting there drinking a small tea, melon seeds, a pair of men and women in the Qingqing I am talking about love, there are Some departments of the student union will also choose to hold meetings there. So the leisure area can be said to be the most popular place in the library. But because it is so popular, the average person simply does not have a place! Those who can stand in the leisure area either escape the first section of the self-study class and directly touch it, or they just rushed past the class with a silly fork. When Nanxun thought that he would probably have to go to the library after class, he was a stupid fat man, and his mood was not so good. Gong Yu found that the fat expression was unhappy, and could not help but raise his eyebrows: "Zhu Mengmeng, do you say that I am asking too much? You have let me lose face in front of so many people today, change to be you, certainly long ago I cried." Nanxun snorted. Your spirit has been greatly traumatized. You are right. What you say is right. "There must be a deadline, three days?" Nan Hao used a finger to compare three. Gong Wei looked at the three meat fingers that stood up, and looked at the south with a four-faced, slender and beautiful finger face to face with her fat fingers. Nanxun compromised, "Let''s go, one more day a day." Gong Xiaohe laughed, "No, it''s all around." Nanxun: ... Gong Yi saw that the round face was incredible, as if he felt that he had made a terrible request, and thought it was very interesting. "This is both compensation for my trauma and your tuition." "I will study with you in the library for an hour every day. After that, I will take you to the playground for training. You have to know that coach Gong, I never teach people easily. You are my first student. I can imagine how much this tuition is. Expensive. Look at you and me at the same table, this cost I give you a discount, running around the legs is barely enough for this fold. Nan Yan heard a corner of his mouth: "But at the same table, have I said that I want to train with you?" Gong blinked. "When you promised me to report to Sanda, didn''t you agree?" Nanxun was a glimpse first, then fried hair: "Treapy! Gong Yi you a treacherous villain!" Gong Hao laughed all the way. "How do you know that outsiders like to use treacherous words to describe me? It''s really rare. I didn''t expect to hear this in a place like school." Nan Yan face looked at him. She was wrong. She thought that Gong Hao had forgotten to lie to him, but did not expect that the other party had not forgotten, all waiting for her here! When I arrived at the cafeteria, Grandpa Gong Yi looked for a table for two people to sit down and throw the meal card to the fat. "Go, give me a copy, my pants... you know, it is not very convenient to walk around." "" Nanxun: ... Gong Hao, your uncle! Nanxun received the meal card with no expression, "Grandpa, what do you want to eat?" Uncle Gong leaned back into the dining chair, and the tone was slightly raised. There was a little joy in the leisure. "My original intention is what you eat for me. I can eat enough, but I didn''t expect you to be so intimate. Ask me what I want to eat." Nanxun heard this and wanted to hold Gong Yus mouth especially because she knew that the other persons next words would definitely not be heard. Sure enough, Gong Yu leisurely continued: "If this is the case, then you can help me to make a boiled fish, a dried beef, a spicy spicy crayfish, a garlic oyster sauce, chicken wings, oysters, vegetarian dishes. Come two, one fried mushroom, one dish, and one eggplant. In addition, the rice is more Today, I consume too much energy and I am scared. I have to make up for it. Nanhaohehe, its really frightening. "Grandpa, are you sure you want to eat so much?" Nan Yan asked coldly. Gong Yu said: "Of course, waste is shameful. I still have this kind of virtue." After Grandpa Gong finished the meal, Nanxun hated his teeth and quickly went to the window to line up for food. A window of seafood, a window of other dishes, so she has to line up twice. Now that people are getting more and more, she has to hurry. Nanxun had a plate on his left hand and a plate on his right hand. The chef who had cooked the meal heard the list of dishes she had reported. She couldnt help but look at her eyes. It might be marveling at how big the appetite of this fat man is. Those who lined up for dinner were also whispering. However, when everyone found out that the fat man was sitting on the plate and went to Gong Hao to sit down, the laughter just turned into a scream. How is this fat man again? Could it be that this fat man is not only the same table of Gong Yu, but also his relative? Otherwise how old are they hitting them together? It will not be... Gong Hao likes this fat man? When the thought came out, everyone laughed. How can this be? Although this fat face is very cute, but... Oh, its too fat! The waist is too thick to hold, and the touch of the fat is not so good. At this point, Gong Hao took the plate from Nanxun and swept it away. He nodded with satisfaction. "The memory is good, and it has not fallen." Nan glanced at him and silently bowed his head to eat. She has less words today, but Gong Yu has gotten more. He eats while aiming at the Nanban plate. Some accidentally said: "Zhu Mengmeng, do you usually eat these?" Nanxun didn''t know whether he was referring to the type or the weight. She had two or two things, and the type was quite complete, and the weight was quite large. Gong Hao suddenly sighed, "I eat less than I do, I don''t know how to become fat like this..." Chapter 752： Show off, naked show off! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan listened to this and almost broke the chopsticks in his hand. This is definitely showing off, naked show off! He ate more than pigs, but he grew into a handsome guy, but she still had to work hard to lose weight, Zhu Mengmeng is completely fat and physique. Nan Yan took a deep breath and asked softly: "Grandpa, can you not tie my heart?" Gong Yu slowly eats, waits for a meal in his mouth to swallow completely, and then uses a bit of an educated educator to say: "People must learn to face the facts, I am just putting the facts in front of you, if you think Concentrate, that is, your heart is not strong enough." After another meal was finished, he asked leisurely: "Do you know why I eat more than you, but there is no excess fat on my body?" Nancy wanted to listen to him asking questions, but he didn''t want Gong Hao''s deep eyes to stare at her. It seemed that she would wait for her to return to the last sentence before she could continue. Nanxun gave an answer: "Because I am fat and physique as soon as I eat it, you are not fat." Gong Hao got a wrong answer and satisfactorily picked a corner of his mouth. Corrected: "Wrong. Because you exercise too little. If you eat a man''s meal, you should be a man''s weight. Zhu Mengmeng, you think I said Does it make sense?" Nanxun is reluctant to take his head down. "It makes sense. Grandpa Gong said it makes a lot of sense, so I run every day. I can guarantee that many boys don''t have a lot of exercise." "The boys you said definitely don''t have much to eat." When Nanxun didnt care, he was hit hard. Gong Hao, this bastard, is it really revenge for her today? From time to time, I will say a word of heart. Gong Yudao: "Zhu Mengmeng, I can''t run every day, I have to have a professional person to teach you." Nanxun: ... "Understood, Grandpa Gong, Coach Gong! You are the professional person." Gong bowed, "Yes, the mind is quite high." Nanxun angrily took the chopsticks and poked it on a piece of fish meat, and poked it quickly. Gong Yus gaze swept over the poked fish piece. Why, is this fish hate you? Nanxuan gritted his teeth and said: "No hate, I like to eat a little bit of fish. I said Gong Yu, you have a lot of words today. I didn''t find you still a word before?" Gong Xiao smiled. "Yes, it may be an old ill. When I educate myself, it is usually like this... oh, my heart is long." The words "self-person" have been said from his mouth, and they have gone smoothly. Nanxun sneaked a sneak peek at him, using the language of the inquiry: "Own people? What kind of person?" Gong Yan brows his head. "You have called me Gong coach. Isn''t that my person?" Nanxun: ... Nancy decided to ignore him, and then he finished eating the meal first. Gong Hao no longer said anything, just glance at her from time to time. The noisy sounds around it seemed to be the background sound. The sound of the fat chewing food was magnified, and the expression of the enjoyment and satisfaction that seemed to taste the unparalleled food suddenly caused Gong Xiao to laugh. "Zhu Mengmeng, has anyone told you that if you eat with you, just look at how you eat, and your appetite will be better?" Nanxun is wrapped in a mouthful of rice, a round face bulging a small bag, and the sly eyes staring at Gong Yu, the picture makes people feel very happy and very cute. Nanxun swallowed the rice and nodded. "Yes, Kiki said it, so when she has a bad appetite, she likes to eat with me." Suddenly thought of something, Nanzhao stood on the face of the police, "Grandpa, don''t tell me that you still want to add rice, pigs do not eat much." Gong Yu said leisurely: "I eat more than pigs, but I am not fat." Hemp eggs, and tied his heart. Nanxun, she ate no pigs, but she was as fat as a pig. Asshole Gong Gong! Gong Yan slowly finished eating and put down the chopsticks. He probably felt that there was something less in the stomach. He swept the canteen window and then said to Nan Xiaodao: "Zhu Mengmeng, you go buy me some fruit. The food just was too greasy, I have to solve the greasy." Microton, he smiled brilliantly. "Buy more, you can eat too, I invite you." Nanzhao wanted to slap the food in front of him to his face. At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly snorted, "Nan, the value of the big boss''s evil thought actually dropped by 2 points! Big boss bullying you can reduce the value of evil? It is really rare." Nan Yans eyes subtly swept Gongs eyes. Sure enough, it was a slap in the face, and the whole little girl felt happy. naive! Therefore, Nanxun decisively allowed Grandpa Gong to continue to squeeze the labor force. A large plate of mixed mixed fruit was placed in front of Gong Yu by Nan Yan. "Grandpa, the fruit you want." "Its hard, sit down and eat." After Gong Xiao slowly finished eating, he wiped his mouth gracefully with a paper towel. "Zhu Mengmeng, I have left beforehand. This plate will help you to send it to the tableware recycling office. You know, I have to hurry. The Academic Affairs Office will lead a new uniform, otherwise it will continue to leak in the afternoon." "Hey!" Nan Yan did not hold back and laughed. Gong Yu looked at her faintly. "I still laugh, aren''t they all things that you get provoked?" Nancy looked at his slightly squinted eyebrows and caught a smile from his eyes. After Gong Hao left, Nanxun took the tableware to the tableware recycling office, and one person walked in the direction of the dormitory with the eyes from all directions. When she just returned, she was forced to ask Ma Xueqi. "Talk about it, what happened, the school grass and the fat girl have dinner together and we have a smile. We all know, Meng Meng, you are now a school grass. Red red man." Gong Hao is indeed talking and laughing, but when he laughs, Nan Yan thinks his expression is very low. Ma Xueqi, this girl only knows that one is unknown. Ma Xueqi looked at her with her arms. "Isn''t that I like Jin Hao? When I joined Gong Gong again?" Jiang Shuwen also smiled and looked over. After Chen Xin angrily glanced at Nanxun, he climbed into the bed and was not prepared to participate in several discussions. Her physical education class finally selected volleyball, and she was somewhat embarrassed about the success of the Nanxun who stayed in the Sanda project. Unbelievable, she is not as good as a fat man? This fat man even took a class with Gong Yu hook, and also had lunch together! Chen Xin hides his teeth in the quilt, but still can''t help but erect his ears to eavesdrop. Nanxuan looked at the sky and sighed. "Well, today I confess with a few big ladies, but you have to make sure that what I said today must not be said to anyone. Especially Kiki, you obviously said that I like a boy." The matter is kept secret, and you still say that you have missed it." Ma Xueqi immediately slammed his head and learned the ghosts floating in front of Nanxun. "I was wrong, asking for the forgiveness of Miss Mengmeng~~" Nan Yan smiled and opened her, saying: "In any case, you will know sooner or later, I will not stare at you. In fact, I like a... Uncle." Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen are together. "In fact, you can''t call Uncle, he is twenty-five or six years old." Nan Yan bent his eyes. The two listened to this but did not encourage her as before, but they were silent and serious. "Meng Meng, when did you meet people in the society? Twenty-five or six years old, this is ten years older than us!" "Does he drink?" Ma Xueqi asked, twisting his eyebrows. Nanxun nodded. "Do you smoke?" Jiang Shuwen followed. Nanxun nodded again. Do you still like to fight and swear? Ma Xueqis voice was a bit higher. Nan Zhen thought about it and nodded again. Ma Xueqi was angry. "Zhu Mengmeng, who do you like is not good, you actually like a social mix!" Jiang Shuwen also frowned. "Meng Meng, is it really a mix?" Nanxun is speechless. "Do not worry, although Uncle likes to fight smoking and drinking, but he is only a bit tempered, and he is a little bit worse, not a mix." Weidun, fat smiled and looked sweet. "Uncle is very gentle to people, but also I am very confused. One time I met a gangster outside, that is, he saved me and repelled those gangsters. Uncle can be amazing." If it wasn''t for the uncle, I might have been there." Nan Hao was ashamed. Chapter 753： Hey, work hard. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Both Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen are the expressions of a dog. Its not that they look down on Zhu Mengmeng, and they understand the world, understand normal men, especially those who are hooligans, how can they rob the big fat girl who cant hold it? Even if the other party has a picture, it must be a robbery. However, the two looked at Zhu Mengmeng''s "the other side prepared to rob the result of a hero who saved me from the sky", and the two confessed to swallow this fact back into their stomachs. "The uncle you said also... like you?" Ma Xueqi asked the key point in a sentence. Nanxun lost his head and shook his head. "Uncle doesn''t know that I fell in love with him at first sight." The two listened to this words with a sigh of relief, listening to Meng Meng''s description of the uncle like a good man, but does not rule out Meng Meng will be the other party. Talking about love in school, everyone knows how to measure, and there are other people staring, but those people in society are old drivers, who knows not understand. Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen immediately analyzed what they considered to be inappropriate and dangerous. As a result, Nanxun blocked the two men with no temper in one sentence. "I am so fat, no boys will like me, and my uncle doesn''t like it, so I plan to secretly like it." The lost appearance is pitiful. "Kiki, Shu Wen, thank you, I know that you are worried about me, but what you said should not happen." "Meng Meng, how come you are stunned? You are very beautiful, and you have become more and more beautiful recently! Looking back, you took us to see this uncle, if it is as good as you said, then you must catch the uncle what!" The two unanimously decided to see others before making plans. This incident is unusual, Jiang Shuwen is more cautious, whispered to Chen Xin on the bed. Chen Xin did not respond, as if she was asleep. The next day, the news that Fat Yu tore the Gong Yu pants in the Sanda class has really spread throughout the school, and the heat is quite large. In this case, the party Gong Hao actually could not change his face, and even laughed at a boy who secretly stared at his pants: "I have seen it, I have changed it." There were still people who thought it was an exaggerated rumor, but Gong Yi told everyone that this rumor like a comedy is true! The fat girl who smashed Gong''s pants is a kind! Its not going to look at the color of the underwear of the school grass, so its so feat. Hahaha... The south face is thick enough, or if she looks at the sight of x-rays, she will definitely find a place to sneak in. Sadly, she is so fat, even she is abandoning her. "Zhu Mengmeng, thank you, and let me fire again." Gong Hao just sat down and expressed his deep gratitude to Nanxun. Nan Yan face looked at him. "No, you made me a big fire. Before I was on the road, someone always pointed at me, but they were all discussing my weight. Now, they no longer say weight, and Its my rogue feat. I really thank you for this. Gong Yus mouth is slightly ticked. This way, at the same table, you can help you, dont be so polite. Nanxun: ... Hemp, I really climbed up along her pole. "Oh, yes, Zhu Mengmeng, I will start training in the afternoon activity class. Don''t forget. As for the morning class activities, the time is too short, you can go to the playground for two laps." Nan Yan smashed his teeth: "Okay, coach Gong." Gong Hao actually nodded. "Hey, do it well. Listen to my command, I promise you not only slim down but also stumble over others in a month." Nan Wei: "Thank you Gong coach." Gong Wei: "You are welcome, you are my person, it should be." Then, in the activity class of the day, everyone saw the grass running with a big fat man on the playground. Gong Hao ran in front of him and sipped: "Zhu Mengmeng, hurry up, are you eating at noon?" "Zhu Mengmeng, the arms are bigger, the legs are bigger, speed! Speed!" "Zhu Mengmeng, this is how many laps you just breathed like this? Continue, do you want to get rid of the fat?" "Zhu Mengmeng, press the leg. Positive pressure, side pressure, back pressure, and then a side leg pressure..." Nanxun felt that he had become a water man, not a person who made water, but a person who had been bathed in sweat. She had just rested for less than five minutes, and Gong took her to the basketball court. She was very authentic: "The jump can make people become flexible. Now they start shooting, and after fifty shots, the training of the activity class is barely completed. It is." Nancy began to shoot with a shot, and one shot was not allowed. When she pitched, Gong Hao stood in a leisurely position and saw her eyebrows slightly raised. "After the cast, I will continue to cast, and how to grind the 50s before the class, Zhu Mengmeng, Coach of Gong personally urged you to want to be lazy?" At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "The lying value of the big boss, the value of the big boss actually dropped 2 points! Dear, I found it, he seems to be more happy." Oh, Nanxun has already discovered it. Gong Hao is a dead boy. ...... Nanxun almost dragged his body back to the classroom. Gong Yan looked at her desk like a mud, and whispered, "Zhu Mengmeng, very tired?" When he lowered his voice, he gave a very gentle illusion. Nan Hao lazily snorted, "Hey, I know you definitely want to say, habits are just fine." Gong Xiao smiled slightly. "No, I just want to remind you that there is still an hour of training at night, so take a rest now and raise your spirit." Nancy stared at him and secretly grinded his teeth. Because the physical energy consumption during the day is too large, when I was at dinner, I wanted to return to the previous meal, and it took a lot of work to stop it. "Meng Meng, why do you have to listen to Gong Yu? Weight loss is important, but also pay attention to it, he is helping you, I look bad." Ma Xueqi said. Nanxun was weak and said: "Don''t blame him, I let him help me." When she said this, she wanted to turn her eyes. Gong Yu wants to help her lose weight is absolutely secondary, taking the opportunity to teach her before the dishonesty is true. In the first section, I studied at night, and Nanxun brushed a few times to finish the homework, and then waited for the class bell to ring. She did not forget, she will go to the library to take a seat later. Gong Xiao smiled and said: "Zhu Mengmeng, you really feel very much -" The last slogan was drowned in the ringtone of the class. When the people had not reacted, the sleek fat man in the last row of the classroom rushed out like a wind. Everyone:... Fast fat! Is it fat? Or anxious? Gong Xiao smiled low and walked behind in a leisurely step. He thought that he was stunned with a smug look. Sure enough, he picked up a little song in a few moments. Chapter 754： Zhu Mengmeng, are you reading a love poem? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This kind of intensity training is still useful, and the fat man is among the best in the group to the library, perfectly occupying the two soft chairs in the leisure area. Then in the next five minutes, Nanxun saw a group of students, and swept the various areas of the library, especially her leisure area, in a sweeping manner. It was full in less than a minute. Really ferocious. Nan Yan took the book out and put it on, until seven or eight minutes later, Gong Yucai went to the library. The boys with their hands in their pockets are extremely conspicuous in the crowd, especially the tattoos on his half of the face, which is really swaying. Nan Yan saw him at a glance. Gong Yus eyes were a little floating, and Nan Zhen thought he didnt see himself and waved his hand. The other side of the line must be on the line, and then came over to her side. The man hasn''t sat down yet, and Gong Yu rushed to Nannan and said: "Zhu Mengmeng, you are very conspicuous, so don''t be afraid that I can''t find you. I just looked at the internal structure of the library." Nan Yan gritted his teeth and yelled at him. "You can''t one day not sneer at me? You know how much cruelty is it to a fat man every day, how is it cruel?" Gong Yu leaned back. In the soft chair, the legs overlap, a pair of grandfather sitting, smiled: "Zhu Mengmeng, waiting for you to lose weight one day, I naturally don''t say that you are a fat man. You think I am in front of you. Ok, is it better to talk to you privately like those people? Think that I am cruel. Then, use the facts to hit me back. Nan snorted: "You don''t need to provoke me, slimming down is my goal this year." Gong Wei saw her pretending to take out the book and laughed, and said nothing. He got up and left, and soon bought two cups of milk tea and handed it back to Nanxun. "Today''s pants don''t leak, I am serving you, red beans, and it is said that girls love to drink." Nanxun heard the word leaking, but still couldn''t hold back and laughed twice. Gong Yan raised her eyebrows and gave her milk tea and then sat down and looked at the book. Nanxun found that he had changed another criminal investigation book, a very thick one. He is very optimistic and the content should be good. Nan Zhen sat for a while, and also borrowed the philosophy book from the borrowing area, which made Gong Yi distracted and swept her. I was surprised. "I didn''t expect you to like this." I like a lot of things. A famous philosopher said that reading history makes people wise, reading poetry makes people show, mathematics makes people thoughtful, science makes people profound, ethics makes people solemn, logic, rhetoric makes People are eloquent, and all scholars are of a character." Gong bowed, "Everything has its meaning and charm. I am just curious. Your young girl of this age should like to read comics and read novels." Nan Yan sighed, and made a vicissitudes of his face. "My heart is actually an old man who has experienced vicissitudes. Everything in the world is like a cloud." Gong Hao and Jun Jun can''t help but "small age began to sigh the world?" Nanxun looked at him and his eyes bent. "I just said half of it. You don''t ask me the next sentence? Everything in the world is like a cloud, because you are in my eyes." Gong Yiyi, smiled and asked: "Zhu Mengmeng, are you reading love poems to me?" Nanxun is unpredictable and authentic: "What do you think is, that is; you don''t think so, that''s not. Sometimes the things you say are not necessarily true, you have to feel your own heart." Gong Hao haha ??laughed, "Zhu Mengmeng, very good, you continue to read the philosophy book, I think you are really cute when you say this seriously..." However, Nanxun felt that he was not cute at all, because it was less than an hour in the leisure area, and she was urged to go to the playground by Gong Hao. In the next few days, it was completely devil training for Nanxun, but the results were also remarkable. She felt that she became a more flexible fat man. Probably the two people often haunt together, and everyone can often see the pictures of two people in the playground on the playground or in the library. Later, somehow, the school grass Gong Yu and the fat girl Zhu Mengmeng were in contact. This news is very good, everyone said that Gong Hao is too heavy, beauty does not like the special thing like a fat man! Could it be that the tearing pants on the Sanda class tore up the fate of a soaring ghost? The female students said that they did not believe at all. On this day''s activity class, a high school beauty school girl boldly blocked her in front of Gong Hao and handed her love letter in front of everyone. "Gong Yu, senior, please accept My love letter, associate with me!" A few circles around the side quickly watched the lively people. "I am 168cm tall and weigh 50kg. I love basketball and swimming. I am good at dance and violin. I am 15 years old. I am confident that I can qualify for my seniors." Nanxun just caught the empty rest, Gong Yu will look at her at a glance, "Zhu Mengmeng, continue to shoot." The school girl bit her teeth and held the love letter. After Gong Yuxun finished fat, he saw the fat cockroach continue to shoot, and then turned to look at the primary school girl, and then smiled softly. "Sorry, I just didn''t hear it, can you say it again?" Xuemei looked at the gentle smile on the school grass face, his face was red, and he repeated it again and again. Gong bowed, took the love letter in her hand, and opened it in front of her face. The school girl didn''t expect him to look at it now, and wanted to run away, but couldn''t wait to know the result. After reading it in a row, Gong Yu suddenly said: "School girl, you are usually very serious." The school girl was shocked. "How did Gong Yus senior school know?" Did Gong Yis schoolmaster have heard of her before? Gong Haohehe said: "Of course, your love letter tells me. This love letter is ''different'' of the whole story. There are three sentences in the ten sentences. In the last sentence, there are two words in the foreign language love poem. Its not enough to chase me at such a level." Xuemei was ashamed to cry, "I am sorry for the seniors, I will continue to work hard!" Gong Hao shook his head. "Don''t work hard for me, work hard for yourself. Also, I hate swimming. In addition, you are too thin, I like to be fat." The school girl listened to this, and looked at the fat man who took a serious shot and suddenly ran away. The people around watching the show heard the most important sentence, "I like to be fat." I like to be fat... Lying in a big slot, does Gong Hao really like Zhu Mengmeng''s fat man? From the news that "the pure beauty girl was rejected, the school grass heavy mouth like the heavyweight fat man" quickly spread throughout the campus, the name of the fat Zhu Mengmeng started completely, and she became the pride of all the fat people. Nanxun receives a strange look no matter where he goes. "Gong Gong, is it really interesting to take a fat man to block peach blossoms?" Nanxuan squinted. Gong Yi brows one pick, "Zhu Mengmeng, you can blame me, when do I say that you are my girlfriend? Everyone likes to guess wildly, I am also helpless. Do you know how to comment on me privately? They said that I had a bad taste and lost the face of the school grass." Nanjiao mouth pumped, this is not what you are looking for. "However, even if I am deliberate, Zhu Mengmeng, at the same table, this little help you are not willing to help?" Nanhao: I am going to your table! Chapter 755： Because this fat man is big Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although Gong Yu took a fat man to block the peach blossom, he was undeniable. However, he was successful. He came to class the next day. His desk drawers contained at least seven or eight love letters, but now one is gone. Nanxun saw the joyful color in his eyes, and said in his heart: Your joy is built on the pain of this fat man! However, when everyone thought that Gong Hao really liked her big fat man and then revealed the expression that was incredible as if the school grass was in the water, Nanxun was quite satisfied. Even if it was fake, she let everyone understand a sentence, that is, fat man. There is also spring! It turns out that people can''t be too sorrowful. Nanxuan thought that even if she was mistaken for everyone to be a girlfriend of school grass, at most some people said that she was bad in her back, but she did not expect that she also encountered the mischief of Zhu Mengmeng in the original world. On the afternoon of this afternoon, when Nanxun returned to the classroom, her tables and chairs were a mess. The books on the desk were all dropped on the floor, and even the dirty footprints were left on the cover. The chair was also pushed down. The top was spit on the table, and even a line was written on the table. Big character: Zhu Mengmeng dead fat pig, far from Gong Yu! Ma Xueqi Jiang Shuwen came with Nanxun. After seeing these anger, Ma Xueqi rushed up and rushed to the people in the classroom and asked: "Which is the bastard? There is a clearth! The group will only back. The tricks of making small moves!" Jiang Shuwen, who has a mild personality, is also cold at this time. "If I find out who did it, as the deputy minister of the student union, I am obliged to report this extremely bad prank to the school! No matter who, wait. The punishment of the school!" In the classroom, everyone was silent. A girl suddenly said: "Shu Wen, we don''t know about this. We came when we came. The classroom didn''t lock the door at noon. Anyone could come in and do this. Maybe its someone else." Nancy squinted at the blink of an eye. There are two kinds of people who do this kind of thing. One is that she has a deep hatred with her, and the other is that she just looks at her and is not pleasing to the eye. The original world is that Chen Hanran learned that Zhu Mengmeng, a fat man who liked him, felt insulted and revealed his troubles to some girls who adore him. The girls were encouraged to start the whole Meng Mengmeng. Nan Zhen really did not think that this world is not because of Chen Hanran, but because of Gong Hao. Ma Xueqi is still awkward, while helping Nanzhao to pack things. When Gong Hao walked into the classroom, Nanxun''s desk and chair had been restored, so he did not know what happened to Nanzhao. However, Nanxun is not prepared to let this goods continue to pull her as a shield, so when his **** just picked up the chair, he will say something. "So, coach Gong, let me, how can I compensate me?" Nan Yan told him. Gong Haos expression was cloudy and uncertain. He heard a last smile on his face. Zhu Mengmeng, the average girl will cry when she encounters such a thing. Why dont you cry and make trouble? Nan Shuzui, "Cry to the enemy? Isn''t that making the other person more proud? But I am really upset because I have used this time for me to clean up, I will catch her next time, regardless of each other. Who is it, I will send people to the Academic Affairs Office." As for why she is sure that she will be able to catch each other, of course, because there is a small eight this plug-in, when Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen are called together, to personally get and get, then let the school remember, the whole school notified the punishment, see then do not Who will be the face? Gong Hao suddenly asked her: "Zhu Mengmeng, if you are really my girlfriend, these rumors and mischief will always be met in the future, will you still choose to be with me?" Nanxun gave a slight glimpse, and immediately asked: "If I am really your girlfriend, shouldn''t you help me with these things as a boyfriend?" Gong Yu saw her black eyes round and round, a natural appearance, and suddenly laughed loudly, "Zhu Mengmeng, you are right." After thinking about it, he nodded again: "It is time to give you some compensation. I owe it first." "The mouth said that there is no reason, coach Gong, come, owe a letter to write one." Nan Yan has to open his hand to him. Gong Yu looked at the little hand that had been screaming out of the flesh, and picked up the pen in a real way, and wrote down the owe on a piece of white paper. The content is as follows: I owe Zhu Mengmeng once, and I will leave it to discuss how to compensate. The signature is the signature of Longfeifeng Dance. Nanxun decisively stuffed the owed into the bag. This matter seems to have been revealed in this matter, Gong Hao did not mention it. Two dazzling professional households are sometimes just in a daze, sometimes secretly looking at books hidden in drawers. Gong Yu saw the criminal investigation suspense, while Nan Yan read the philosophy book. After two silent classes, Gong Yu suddenly asked her: "Zhu Mengmeng, know why I always read this book?" He refers to the heavy-duty criminal investigation suspense books. Nan Yao replied: "Nature is because I like to watch." Gong Yus gaze slowly turned to squat at this moment. "No, I didn''t like this book at first. I just watch it because I don''t like the taste of blood, no. I like sharp sharp tools. I thought I would look at these things in the book. I think about those pictures in my mind, maybe I can get rid of this problem. . But later I discovered that this does not work. "Since it''s useless, why do you still see it? Because now you like this kind of book?" asked Nanxun. Gong Yu said faintly: "Maybe, at least it will make me not think about other things." Microton, he had a sneer in his voice: "Zhu Mengmeng, you used to tell me that everyone has a demon in their hearts, maybe this is true. I will be very excited when reading these books. But in the end I am excited, or the devil in my heart is excited, I can''t tell myself." "If you can''t tell the difference, you don''t have to divide it. Anyway, it''s all you." Gong Wei looked at her quietly, and picked her lips. "Zhu Mengmeng, what kind of person do you think I am?" Nanxuns eyes turned and asked: Are you talking about the appearance or the real you? Gong Yu did not speak. On the surface, you treat people politely and look positive, but C "Gong, really, you are so lonely?" Gong Hao was not surprised at all. She would answer this way. He pulled his mouth and turned his head and looked out the window. "Yes, you are right. In fact, I don''t like to deal with people. Usually, people are polite and polite. These are all loaded. However, I have deceived everyones eyes, arent they? No, its not right, not everyone, I dont seem to have lied to you. Nan Yang Yang raised his eyebrows. "Its a matter of deceiving people to spend energy. Probably because you didn''t plan to spend time deceiving me at first, so I can easily find other things from you." Gong Hao nodded slightly, as if he was puzzled and sighed like a distress. "Yeah, at first I thought you were a stupid fat man, and didn''t intend to talk to you more. Later, I don''t know what you are, I will talk to you." Its up. Nanxun chuckled. "Probably because of the charm of this fat man?" Gong Yus mouth was bent again. This time, the arc was maintained for a long time. He spit out a sentence: "The narcissistic fat man." Chapter 756： Zhu Mengmeng, you are a living treasure. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun cut out. "Someone, it seems to be more narcissistic than me. When walking on the road, there is a strong narcissism in the body." Gong did not refute her, but asked her: "Since you can find something else from me, have you found out that I can''t be interested in anything? Because there are very few things that can interest me." Nanxun curiously asked: "Why are you learning basketball well, everything is fine? If you are not interested, it is very difficult to make a result." Gong snorted. "Because sometimes it is too boring, I will go to delve. Some things, such as dribbling under different degrees of strength, the trajectory of basketball badminton volleyball, such as how talents can kill each other without leaving traces... but these are not interests, just simple The human curiosity of me does not produce any ups and downs in my heart. As for the boring textbooks you said, maybe I am a genius, I will understand at a glance. Nanxun: ... This last sentence says to properly pull the hate value of everyone, believe it or not, drown you with sputum! After Gong Yu said this, Nanxun found that his eyes were deeper. She suddenly felt a little nervous, Gong Xi should not want to tell her secrets? After a while, Gong Yi suddenly said: "Zhu Mengmeng, I have mild schizophrenia." A glimpse of the South, he actually said it! She thought that at least one and a half years later, Gong Yu could only pay attention to her. He even told his secret to a fat man who had not known for a month. Gong Yu said faintly: "I have auditory hallucinations. I often hear some strange sounds when I am in a daze. I used to have some guilty conscience before, and I always feel that someone is going to harm me. For example, who I am under may have been someone else. I bought it, he can open a cold gun at any time, or he Will poison? At that time, it would be very violent. I want to start with a strong one. Then I almost killed him. Sometimes I even thought that my father wanted to kill me by hand. I wanted to kill him when he didn''t pay attention. If I didn''t know that I would die if I killed him at that time, I would probably do it. Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled at Nanxun and looked very gentle. "But you can rest assured that the violent thoughts are gone. So I won''t think about how you would kill me and then treat you." Nanxun: ... Nanzhao licked his teeth. "Are you laughing at the attack power of a fat man? I might crush you with a butt, or stuff your mouth and kill you." Gong Xiaodi laughed, and the gloom of the moment on his face was gone. "Zhu Mengmeng, you are a living treasure. It is a very happy thing to sit at the same table with you." "So, in order to continue to enjoy your happiness, I will be better to me later, coach Gong." Nan Yan saw the needle and reminded him to converge on his "atrocities." "Zhu Mengmeng, you are a fat man who has been insatiable. I just shared my secret with you. You don''t express your feelings. Instead, you always read the little things." Nanxun suddenly slanted the corner of his mouth, a pair of proud appearances, "How can such a big thing be said to be a small matter, now you have a handle in my hand, still do not hurry to please me this fat man?" Gong Yi slightly blinked, eyes There is a smile in it. "Innocent fat man, since I dare to tell you, it means that I am afraid of it. Do you think that you told me that I am schizophrenic, will others believe? I am a good student in the eyes of the teacher. All-round school, gentle, courteous thoughtful. Nan Xuan gave him a thumbs up. "It really is the coach of Gong." Gong Yu saw her nerves slacking and not afraid of not worrying, her eyes flashed slightly. Even if she knew this, she wouldn''t be afraid. He had already guessed her reaction. She could talk to his second personality and be afraid of anything. In fact, he would also like to thank Zhu Mengmeng. If the person in the private hotel found him and wanted to threaten him, he would not see the photos, and he would not get the video later. The video of "He" and Zhu Mengmen getting along in the hotel. Although he always knew the existence of "he", he never saw the "he". From the clues of the past, he guessed that "he" was bloodthirsty and violent, and it was extremely dangerous. He even knew that "he" had killed people. Therefore, when I saw the occasional softening expression of "He" and Zhu Mengmeng from the video, Gong Yu took a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart. "He" is not as bad as he imagined. "He" is rational, and "he" seems to even have a very attractive man. However, Zhu Mengmeng was so clever and smiling in front of "he". How did he look so blind? Taking back the heart of the distant heart, Gong Yu reminded the fat girl at the same table. "There are physical education classes tomorrow. You have become flexible enough in these days of training. Tomorrow is the time for acceptance." Nan Yan pouted at him. "Thank you for the hard training and supervision of coach Gong." Gong sighed, "It is really hard." After the mischievous incident, Nanxun let Xiaoba pay attention to the situation in the classroom during the day, especially to stare at Chen Xins movement. She thinks that the people behind this prank are nine out of ten. Nancy did not expect that even if there was a small eight to help stalk, the next day, this kind of thing happened, and the impact was even worse. When Xiaoba knew it, he sweared a thick mouth: "Where! I have been staring at the classroom during the day, and I am staring at what Chen Xin, who thinks that the other party is not in the classroom for the demon, but is making waves outside the classroom!" Eight also wants to rest, it is impossible to stare at all times. It has already stared at Chen Xin for a day. It also ensures that there is no abnormality before the departure of everyone in the classroom. When I think of getting up early, the board below the teaching hall is actually posted. a piece of stationery, the content on the paper tells one The story that the author saw with his own eyes, and the protagonist of the story is Zhu Mengmeng! On the paper, Zhu Mengmeng got acquainted with a social gangster who was nearly ten years older than her. The relationship between the two was awkward. The author saw the fat man Zhu Mengmeng mingling with the uncle of the flu, kissing, and even opening the house. It is really disgusting. Zhu Mengmeng has a little punk boyfriend, not to mention, even deceived the simple school grass, pedaling two boats, which makes the author''s indignation filled, I feel that this matter is not to say, so that everyone can see Zhu Mengmeng is What kind of goods! The author suspects that if Zhu Mengmeng had some money in her family, the uncle would never mix with her. The other party just wanted to lie to the fat mans money, and then she endured the disgusting heart to accompany her. Zhu Mengmeng was degraded. She cant control it, but shes not used to being a good person. The fat man who knows shame is deceived, so he dared to expose this fact. The author''s writing skills are profound and full of emotions. I couldn''t understand the anger of Zhu Mengmeng, and the passers-by saw that Zhu Mengmeng was a bit disgusting. Do not say that the gangster is for the money they do not believe, after all, who can give a fat man to go to the mouth? Its just that Zhu Mengmeng usually looks at the cleverness and doesnt make trouble. I didnt expect it to be in the bones... Hey, actually, Im going to the hotel to open a room? The gangster is still an uncle who is nearly ten years older than her? Zhu Mengmeng is really too debauchery! Chapter 757： Convergence, gloomy Gong Yu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although there are many people who are skeptical about this matter, after all, people who can do such things do not look like good people, saying that they are not used to Zhu Mengmengs school. Oh, you can pull it down, I am afraid that this person also likes school grass, so he can do this kind of lack of morality. But the rumors are awesome, as long as there are people who believe, one pass and ten spread, and the biography is much more, obviously it is not the case. In order to expose Zhu Mengmengs crimes, the other party even put together a few discussions in the hall of the teaching building. The same contents were posted on several must-have display boards on the campus. When Nanxun discovered it, many people around him had already digested the contents of the paper and cast a strange look on her. The eyes were mostly disgusted, as if she were a disgusting fly. Nanzhao eyes are cold. If someone else sees her and Gong Yis second personality together, how can they see the 17-year-old boy as an uncle, so the person who wrote this article is Chen Xin. Only the three people in the dormitory thought that the uncle in her mouth was really the uncle. She has let go of the other person many times. After all, she is still a 17-year-old girl. She doesn''t want to do too much, and things in the original world have not happened, but it is clear that the other party does not appreciate it. In this case, she is not welcome this time! When Ma Xueqi saw it, she was about to tear things down. She was so angry that she and Jiang Shuwen knew that Chen Xin probably knew that she was only sleeping, but in this article, the author accidentally broke through. In the tone of adultery, she cant confirm whether its true or not. Chen Xingan. "It''s Chen Xin." Nanzhao is cool and authentic. Ma Xueqi saw her so sure, and gasped her teeth. "Chen Xin is a white-eyed wolf! Losing us is so good to her. I want to tell her classmates about her behavior. No, tell the principal directly!" Nanzhao was calm and relaxed, smiled and said: "Is it not urgent to tear these things off?" "Right, there are still a few places that are stuck, we are going to tear it apart!" Nanxun saw that she had picked up her sleeves and said that she would do it. She couldnt help but feel funny. Sometimes friendships come quickly, as long as you are willing to pay attention. In the former world, she also had several student life, but perhaps the big boss is not in school. She is not so concerned about those short-lived friendships, and the friendship she has gained is naturally discounted. "Kiki, is the school monitoring?" Nanhao suddenly asked. When Ma Xueqi heard this, his eyes jerked brightly and excitedly slammed his feet. "How can I forget this! Yes, there are still a lot of surveillance cameras in the school! Just..." What happened to him, Ma Xueqi immediately wrinkled Eyebrows, "The school''s surveillance camera is virtually useless. As far as I know, if there is no major theft or murder, the monitoring content will not be easily opened to the public in order to protect the privacy of the students. Destroyed tricks, I guess the school will not bring up monitoring. Nanhao snorted. "It doesn''t matter, I just ask casually." Gong Yu said that he likes to use his own way to give him a body. In fact, she also likes it. Chen Xin does not like to use rumors to murder people, she will let tomorrow''s campus are full of talk about her gossip. The gossip of Chen Xins family will definitely be loved by everyone. The third child is forced to die in the palace. The daughter of Xiaosan is only two months younger than the daughter of Zhenggong. Now the third daughter is in the aristocratic middle school. The daughter of the Zhenggong lived with her grandparents. The scum father only sent a small living expenses every month. Only these are enough for everyone to poke the backbone of Chen Xins family. The two cleaned up the "vote books" and when they returned to the classroom, everyone''s eyes brushed down on Nanxun. The posted content was so shocking that it completely subverted their previous understanding of Zhu Mengmeng. However, this kind of thing is not necessarily true. After all, it is the classmates of their own class. These days, Zhu Mengmengs efforts to exercise and lose weight under the supervision of Gong Yu are everyones eyes. If its such a bad person, she Why bother to find these sins for yourself? Nanxun didn''t change her color back to her seat. When she was in class, she looked up and brushed, and Jiang Shuwen had no one in her seat. Gong Hao is naturally not there. He has always stepped on it. Her eyes turned and fell on Chen Xin''s back and stayed for a moment. I don''t know if I have just done a big thing, the other side''s waist is very straight, and there is a hint of smugness. The class bell rang, and Gong Hao really stepped into the classroom, but this time, the feeling he came in was not the same as usual. The teenager who usually smiles in the sun is now a face, and Jiang Shuwen walks in behind him, looking at his expression with some fear. Gong Yi went straight to the line of Chen Xin. Because Chen Xin is sitting in the middle, she has people around. Gong Hao suddenly smirked at the students around Chen Xin. "Several students, please trouble you." One person noticed that Gong Haos expression was a little bit wrong, and he quickly made a bit of interest, and several other people also let the side go. After the seat was vacant, there was only one Chen Xin in the middle, so awkward. Everyone looked over. "Gong, how, what?" Chen Xin asked, the voice was a little trembling, and Gong Hao looked at her eyes and made her a little scared. "What''s wrong?" Gong Yu said softly, kicking his foot on the table next to her and kicking the table aside. The table fell to the ground, and a loud bang was heard in the quiet classroom. "Gong Gong, now is the class time! What are you doing?" Su Yiting shouted. Gong Yan glanced at her coolly. "I am embarrassed. I asked the principal just now. This class is coming by me, and now I am going to take the education class. You can yell at me and you can go out. It is." Su Yiting was furious and was about to get angry. Jiang Shuwen suddenly inserted a sentence. "He said it is true, I am there." Su Yitings words were stuck in her throat. Although she looked at Jiang Shuwens eyes, she knew that Jiang Shuwen never lied. This is real? Gong Yu kicked all the tables and chairs next to Chen Xin and stood in front of her with a condescending position. He held a U disk in his hand. "What you have done is recorded here. Article 246 of the Criminal Law." Insulting defamation, publicly insulting others or fabricating facts by violence or other means Others, if the circumstances are serious, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, control or deprivation of political rights. You are already 16 years old and are at the age of full criminal responsibility. After listening to this, Chen Xin turned his face into a white, "I don''t understand what you said!" Gong Hao turned the U disk with his fingers and sneered. "You don''t even know that every classroom in the school and the campus are equipped with cameras. What you should do is the most clear, Zhu Mengmeng will Things are handed over to the police station, waiting for your end is... prison." Gong Yus voice was as gentle as usual, but Chen Xin was scared and shivered, and the whole person fell to his chair. monitor? monitor! How can this person get the school surveillance video so easily? This is impossible! Nanxun looked at the cool boy who was lying on the table. He suddenly blinked and asked Xiao Ba: "Why do I think Gong Hao is like my uncle?" But she knows very well that this is Gong Yu, who is the Lord. Personality. Chapter 758： Zhu Mengmeng, my person Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Bajie suspected: "It was originally a person. To some extent, it was not strange at all. When they became more and more like, they were not far from them." Once a person with a split personality has cured the disease, other personalities will naturally disappear, but you can think that these personalities are gone, or you can think that they are merged with the master. Seeing Chen Xins reaction, what else do you understand? The original article, the so-called eye-catching reality, smashed Zhu Mengmengs article was Chen Xingans! God, is Chen Xin not a roommate of Zhu Mengmeng? The relationship seems to be good? This is really knowing people knowing what to do! In the face of Gong Yu''s understatement, Chen Xin is still guilty of guilty conscience, but still doubts the authenticity of the surveillance video in Gong Yu''s hands. At this moment, Jiang Shuwen spoke again. She looked at Chen Xin coldly and said: "I know that you are a little careful, but why have we treated you badly? Where is the cute and cute? You want to smash her like this. I have seen all the videos, even a wolf on the cute seat yesterday. Borrow is also what you do! Chen Xin, you are a villain with two sides and three knives! "Ma Xueqi took a handkerchief and slammed it on the table. She also stood up and followed Jiang Shuwen''s voice: "Chen Xin, among the three of us, it is the best for you, especially when you eat without a meal card." Which time is not the meal she helped you? You are a white-eyed wolf with green wolf and dog green tea! cheap! Chen Xin heard his eyes red, and suddenly rushed to the two people and shouted: "You are less fake!" I know that all three of you actually look down on me! I just don''t like Zhu Mengmeng, I just hate her! Obviously she is fat and stupid, but you say that she is pure and kind, and she is getting closer and closer. The ridiculous thing is that this fat man is still favored by the school grass. What is it for her? Having said that, Chen Xin looked at Gong Hao fiercely and explained it eagerly: "Gong, you listen to me, I am not doing this right, but I am all for you!" Zhu Mengmeng likes a big uncle who is almost ten years old, she admits it, I heard it! She grows so fat, except for her home. The world is better than the average person, and there is nothing worthy of you! Don''t be fooled by her again! Gong Yans gaze fell on her, and suddenly she licked her mouth. Why is she not worthy of me, because she is a fat man? "Yes!" Chen Xinhong stared at the loud voice: "She is fat into a pig-like, you are in the brain, and you really like her, such a fat body that has no body and no literary talents?" Gong Yan squinted and slammed the table in front of her, scared Chen Xin with a scream. The boy in front of me looked at her coldly. "A fat man is much better than a ugly beauty. Besides, do you think you are a beautiful woman? The evidence is in my hands. Do you want to go to jail?" Chen Xin heard the words in prison and was scared. She shook her head and cried. "Don''t, don''t! Gong Hao, you can''t do this. I, I just played with Zhu Meng, I will apologize." I apologize to her!" Gong Yans mouth was slightly curved. Oh, I know its wrong. Im going to the radio room this morning, Im going to scream out your crimes, and then apologize to Zhu Mengmeng. Do you know? Chen Xin sobbed and nodded, crying out of breath. "My words haven''t finished yet. I will give me one hundred and sixty pounds in two months. I won''t be able to get a pound less! Otherwise you will get out of school." Chen Xin slammed his eyes and forgot to sob. "How, can''t you?" "You, why do you let me get out of school?" Gong Hao lazily picked up his eyebrows. "I can even get the school monitoring. What do you say? Why do students like you who are poor in character continue to stay in the holy spring aristocratic middle school, is it not to lower the grade of the school?" The principal or school manager will not suffer from you." Chen Xin stared at him. For the first time, she discovered that the boy she secretly admired was actually a devil! He was not what she imagined at all, and the boy made her afraid. Gong Yu whispered a question, "Do you get it?" Chen Xin died with a low head and sobbed, crying and crying: "... can." She can''t be dropped out of school, she doesn''t want to go back and become a joke for everyone. Gong bowed, "You have two classes of preparation time, think about what to say later." After saying this, he changed back to the three good students who were polite and gentle and charming. They helped the table on the ground to be lifted up, put them in place, and smiled at the stunned classmates next to them. "Sorry, I have delayed you." Several classmates shook their heads together. "It''s okay!" Gong Hao walked over to the podium and swept a class of students. The corners of his mouth were slightly bent, but the smile in his eyes was a little cold. "We are a group, I hope everyone. I can help each other in peacetime, even if I can''t do it, don''t make irresponsible remarks in the back, let alone Chen Xin. The reputation of people. Microton, he looked at the fat glance, sighed: "Zhu Mengmeng is my person, bullying her is bullying me, I don''t like to cause trouble, but if you take the initiative to find the door, don''t blame me for not telling any classmates surface." Everyone brushed and looked at him, and he was surprised. He personally admitted that Zhu Mengmeng was his person... Said, Gong Yu laughed again. "Of course, except for a few people, everyone is very friendly. It is not the kind of superficial person who looks at people. The rest of the class is freely distributed." After the words, he left the podium, and the slender legs took a few steps back to his seat, and then threw the U disk in his hand to the fat, "Receive." Gong Hao had already returned to the seat for a while, and there was still a dead silence until the squad leader Ma Rongfei coughed. "Everyone studies." The sound of flipping words and writings began to sound. Ma Rongfei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He understood a little bit why his father told him that. Gong Xiao, this kid seems to be unable to provoke. After Nanxun caught the thing, his eyes stared at Gong Hao. Gong Hao turned to look at her and suddenly said: "Zhu Mengmeng, are you stupid? Are you bullied, don''t know, come back?" Nanjiao mouth suddenly bent, "Is this not you?" Gong Wei gave a slight glimpse and looked at the bright eyes on her round face. She couldnt help but swear, "Its quite self-conscious." In the morning, the matter was not too small. The second quarter was the class teacher''s class. When she entered the door, she set her eyes on Chen Xin and her expression was disgusted. Chen Xin received the attention of the class teacher, and he knew that the image he had operated in front of the class teacher for so long had collapsed, and his heart was wronged and annoyed. By the morning class activities, Chen Xin ran all the way to the radio room. The people there knew that she was coming, as if someone had called in advance. Chen Xin became more shocked by the identity of Gong Yu. After a while, the teachers and students of the school heard Chen Xins remorse and apology. In the morning, the wave of Zhu Mengmengs gossip has not receded. Those who believe that Zhu Mengmengs disappointment did not expect to be hit so soon. Its really intoxicating. Its like a book that tells the story that its a realistic one. I didnt expect that the people behind it would apologize to Zhu Mengmen in a more exaggerated way. When the radio came out, everyone in the school heard it clearly, and almost every corner of the campus echoed the voice of the girl. Chapter 759： Is this still a human feeling? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chen Xin claimed to be Zhu Mengmeng''s roommate, because she didn''t like her, or said that she was a fat man who was close to Gong Hao''s manners, so she was slandered and wanted to ruin Zhu Mengmeng''s reputation. After the statement of the cause and effect, she made a profound reflection, made a negative textbook with herself, and apologized to Zhu Mengmeng. I have to say that Chen Xin is also a little clever. I know that I can''t wash my hair anyway. I sincerely apologize. She not only has a deep written knowledge, but also a good language ability. No matter how true or false, this is a remark. It seems to be true, and with that few deliberate pressure The crying sound of the system sounds weird. However, not many people buy it. Chen Xins move is a model of green tea, which makes people feel bad. Originally, she did this, except those who did not like Zhu Mengmeng believed, or they were willing to believe that many people were treated as lively. Now, Chen Xin personally apologizes, Zhu Mengmeng Being shackled into a fact that these people are being beaten in minutes, can Its strange to give a good face. The fat people are not happy, the school is not only Zhu Mengmeng a fat man, but Zhu Mengmeng is the fattest one, Zhu Mengmeng is chasing the school grass, but the pride in their fat circle, this Chen Xin only because I think that people who are fat and not in school are doing these little tricks, too shameless! What everyone did not expect was that the next day, a student who claimed to be a school know-how broke out Chen Xins family background. This Chen Xin is actually the daughter of Xiaosan! The most annoying thing in everyones life is to grab the mens juniors, especially the celebrities in the upper class. There are a lot of bad things in the family, and there are few people who want to do their best to squeeze at home, and those who want to go home. A piece of illegitimate child. After this incident, everyone hated Chen Xin. The girls who had a good relationship with Chen Xin gradually alienated her, because no one knew when she accidentally offended her, and then she was smashing her knife behind her. And Chen Xin was afraid of being expelled from school because of Gong Yus warning, so every meal was eaten wildly, and in two months it was successfully eaten into a big fat man of more than 160 kilograms. Although Zhu Mengmeng is fat, it is a kind of relatively uniform fat, and the mellow face looks quite cute. Chen Xin is the kind of greasy fat. She is not as tall as Zhu Mengmeng. This weight makes her look. It was very bloated, and the meat on the neck was piled up several times. The belly was like a skin. The ball bulged, and Chen Xin became a big fat man she once rejected the most. Even after Gong Yu let her go, she was allowed to lose weight, but Chen Xin, who was used to overeating, did not lose weight perseveringly. Until she graduated from high school, she was a big fat man. Of course, these are all words. After experiencing the smashing and being renamed, the party Nanxun looks calmer than the average person. I don''t know when the gully between her and Gong Yu''s desk became narrower and narrower. Nanxun''s arm was put out a little and could reach Gong''s arm. "Is this matter still a matter of fact today? I need to tear off your face when I owe it?" Nanxun''s arm reached him and whispered. Gong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. "Who said that this is a human condition? As a table, isnt it a good help? This said that Nanxuns heart was ashamed. She even thought that Gong Xiaos little thing was a big deal. Gong Hao would get the surveillance video in minutes, and her innocence was a small matter, which made her More small belly chicken intestines. "Don''t you tear it?" Nanxun pulled out the owe from the bag and opened it in front of him. "You said that I will tear it off, and I missed this village." Gong Xiao smiled and didn''t talk, watching this fat Meng Meng paw quickly took the owe back, folded it, stuffed it into a schoolbag, and also a pair of "I gave you the opportunity is not your own treasure" expression, how to see How do you feel funny? Another section of the Sanda class, because Gong Yu and Nan Yan became partners, so Gong Hao rarely did not step on the point, but went to the Sanda classroom with the fat. Coach Wang has already prepared the Sanda suit, short-sleeved shorts, black, all loose, and each has also issued a chest vest. The clothes number filled in the Nanxun last class report is XXL, or considering that I recently lost a circle, I did not expect it to be loose after wearing it today. She is thin again. The classmates meet every day, so it is not obvious to a person''s fat and thin, but after coach Wang looked back and forth in Nanxun, he came directly to the sentence, "Zhu Mengmeng, thin, did you exercise less in these few days?" The coach said that other people look at it again, I dont know if the black Sanda suit is thin or awkward. Zhu Mengmeng looks really thin, her skin is white, and the two legs that are exposed are even better than the average person. Thick, thick and even, the waist is still slightly curved, not a boast Zhang''s bucket waist. Oh, its really a lot thinner. Today''s Zhu Mengmeng has become a man of the storm, especially the cracking of Chen Xin''s work, so that everyone in the school knows the name of Zhu Mengmeng. Chen Hanran secretly looked at Zhu Mengmeng, strangely embarrassed, he saw Chen Xin posted a big news in the morning, still mocking the fat man in the class for a long time, the two lost in a class, if he heard his words, it is estimated Will cry. However, Chen Hanran was very puzzled. After reading Jin Jinhao, he directly decided that the above things were rumors. He had no connection with the fat man. He thought that Zhu Mengmeng was not a bad girl? Chen Hanran aimed at Jin Hao around him and found that he was looking at Gong Hao, or... Zhu Mengmeng? At this point, the two stood together and did not know what to say, the atmosphere looked quite harmonious. Chen Hanran suddenly snorted. "I thought this fat man was because you or I only reported to the Sanda class. She wouldn''t be... because Gong Yucai reported it? Hahaha, this is awkward, I am wrong with her. Hello, Jin Ge, you said that the rumors are really not, Gong Yuzhen and Zhu Mengmeng are paying Going? This kids vision is different, too different (hahaha...) Jin Hao glanced at him. "Zhu Mengmeng is a good girl." Chen Hanran was shocked and pointed at him "you and you" for a long time, "I still heard you praise a different **** for the first time!" Jin Hao ignored him and went to the side to start pressing his legs. Chen Hanran''s expression is very subtle. Does Jin Hao treat this fat man differently? Could it be because the dead girl likes this fat girl, so the more he looks at the fat girl, the more he feels different? "Not a golden brother! Do you want to take this fat girl from Gong Hao? You think twice, this kind of thing can not be used!" Chen Hanran shocked. When he said this to Jin Hao, his voice was naturally low, but after he had just finished saying this sentence, I didnt know if Gong Hao heard it or happened to look at it. The gaze was cold and I saw Chen Hanran. Second, I quickly moved to the side and moved to the side. Chapter 760： Beat the teacher Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chen Hanran moved behind Jin Hao, Jin Hao directly glanced at him. "What is your brain day to night? I just think that Zhu Mengmeng is a good girl." Chen Hanran laughed. "Probably my eyes, since Jin Ge and Gong Yu think that Zhu Meng is a good person, it must be a good person." In this Sanda class, the coach once again turned into a devil, and only half a class will make everyone die. To be alive, those who insist on running and pressing their legs every day according to the coach can still stick to it. Others who are lazy and have not finished their homework are completely tired, especially Su Yiting and several women. Health. Su Yiting was originally because Jin Hao was reported to the Sanda class. She is a girl. Like this kind of physical exercise, the teachers are not very tolerant to the girls. How come this is, this Wang coach must be treated equally! After a class, she did not say a few words with Jin Hao, but she became a dog. Su Yiting has already regretted some. If the scores in the physical education class are low, the final exam rankings will definitely be affected. The Devil King coach said again, "In the second half of the class, I intend to teach the basic footwork of Sanda. It is not difficult to learn. The important thing is to practice. Why do you teach you the footwork first? Because the steps are unstable, the boxing is chaotic. If the step is not fast, the boxing is slow. Several points of the footwork are live, sick, steady and accurate." Next, everyone saw the coach show them the progress, the step back, the step, the step, the step back, the interpolation, the step, the step, the step, the step change, and so on. "Wait a minute! Train you slower, haven''t remembered yet!" Chen Hanran stared at the eyes, but after a series of footwork, he remembered the first two actions and the last two actions. "Everyone is in a real position and practice with me." After the coach has taught each movement three times, he will not teach, and directly throws a sentence, "The rest of the self." After the coach spoke, everyone was practicing repeatedly. They wouldnt even ask for someone next to him. Only Gong Yi didnt move much. He stood next to Nanxun and corrected her movements. At this time, Nanxun felt Alexander. She had learned this in her own world. Gong Hao was staring at her. She had to show that she was a beginner. This person is very good. It may be seen with a little carelessness. I dont know if Im talking to Gong Yu now, actually, Zhu Mengmeng has learned Sanda and still has time. Do not? Obviously, its too late. "Zhu Mengmeng, you are not in the actual position. Sideways, stepping forward and backward, making fists in both hands, the fists are slanting upwards, your fists are not in the right position, the two arms are left and right and the back is flexed in front of you. You It is right front left and rear left; the angle of the left arm elbow joint is between 90 and 110 degrees, and your left elbow is going further. The angle of the elbow joint of the right arm is less than 90. You are all 100. The lower forehead is slightly closed, the mouth is closed, the teeth are not smiling, and it is not to be a lady etiquette... The corner of Nanzhao''s micro-hook is flattened, and she has to find out so many problems for her. Is there so many problems? Next to Gong Yuran became her personal trainer, specifically pointing her, "flexible, flexible, offensive and defensive, posture can not be too low posture can not be too low, the center of gravity is controlled between the two feet, both hands to protect the body, exposed to the other side The effective part is reduced as much as possible." Gong Yigang started to just verbally correct. Later, it may be that Nanxun was too stupid. He directly taught, moved Nanxuns arm and moved Nanxuns waist. "This step, the hind legs are inserted one step after the front leg, the heel is to leave the ground, and the two feet are slightly crossed. So..." Gong Hao suddenly hugged Nanxun''s left thigh and moved it in front. The round face of Nanxun turned into a red apple. "Small eight, is this kid taking advantage of me?" Nanhao called Xiaoba. Xiao Ba rolled his eyes in the space. "If you are a big beauty, this action is absolutely cheap, but... you know. A big guy will make you a big fat guy? Big legs and bucket waist." Is it cheap?" Nanxun: ... Maybe people like big legs and big waist? Humph. Gong Yus leisure made the coach noticed. He came over and asked directly: How did you practice? Gong Hao nodded: "Yes, practiced." "Oh, I feel that I can be a coach when I practiced?" The coach was not good. Gong Hao continued to nod: "I can''t tell you more than this." The coach snorted. "The kid, it looks very emboldened, how many paragraphs?" "There is no number of paragraphs, because I have not participated in the paragraph, it is too much trouble." The coach suddenly came to the interest. "I am the seven-stage Qinglong in the senior section. I am comparing with the teacher?" The highest level of Sanda is Jiu Duan Jinlong, but the seven-stage Qinglong is already very powerful. Like this level, you can go to some professional Sanda. The department is a coach, not a humble Sanda teacher in many middle schools. It can only be said that the holy spring aristocratic middle school has money and willfulness. Any casual physical education teacher is extremely level. "I am afraid that the teacher will lose face." Gong Yu''s mouth was slightly picked. As soon as this was said, the students in the Sanda classroom all took a breath. Regardless of whether it is a big talk, Gong Hao dared to say this in front of the devil coach, enough! The coach laughed. "You are a kid, you can''t say anything. If you lose, you lose, and you lose face." Gong Hao looked to Nanxun. "If I win, the coach will let me train Zhu Mengmen separately." The coach said: "If you can win me, I will call you coach later!" The two mens showdowns made the students in the classroom all excited. Some people even whistled and yelled: "Gong Gong, you dare to challenge our coaches, you are also arrogant!" Everyone retreated to the side and let the space out. Gong Hao just made a practical posture, and coach Wang saw that this kid is a trainer. The next test was awesome, and everyones eyes were straight. "I am embarrassed, too special!" Chen Hanran shouted. The two played very fast, and in the next few minutes, everyone saw the charm of Sanda and it was cool! A variety of boxing flexible conversion, plus a variety of front sweeping legs after sweeping the legs, as well as a variety of bunker''s fall, Gong Hao actually caught the gap, came a leg to fall, the devil coach was fell to the ground. There are also various neck smashes, over shoulders, and waist slams... At the beginning, the two men were still quite equal. Later, Gong Hao unilaterally crushed the devil coach. Sometimes it is clear that the other party''s action is dangerous, but it is too fast to hide. The coach is shocked, such a good skill must be practiced for a long time, or often can contact some occasions that need to dry the rack, otherwise this kid can not have such a good skill! Chapter 761： Metamorphosis, micro-fat beauty Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the coach was once again thrown, Gong Hao did not reach out to him, but smiled at him and politely asked: "Coach, do you want to continue?" "Continue to continue, and then continue, my bones will be scattered! Good boy, deep hidden, if you go to the stage evaluation, do not say that you must take nine paragraphs of Jinlong, take eight paragraphs of silver dragon is appropriate!" The coach admit defeat and stood up in the cheers of a group of students. "You, this group of students, I am so happy when I lost you?" The coach took advantage of these cheering young people, and couldnt help but feel sad. Just how can this kid not go to the Sanda section? If you can get such a high position, this is a very glorious thing. So far, his set of seven-segment Qinglong''s Sanda suit has been well served at home, and he took it out with a look. "Coach, you just said that you lost yourself and called Gong Hao coach, don''t you forget it?" Chen Hanran looked at the excitement and told the loud voice. Jin Hao slammed his fist and motioned for him to converge, but his gaze fell on Gong Hao and his expression was somewhat low. He really is not as good as him, so there is nothing to fight for, but it is better than nothing, but he grew up in the praises of others from childhood to childhood. If he listens much, he really thinks that he is invincible in the world until he loses. Gong Haos hand. The difference between the front and the back is a bit big, and the mood is uncomfortable. It is a human nature. If you have a long time, you should be able to see it. The coach just said that it was impulsive. I didnt expect this kid to remember clearly. He glanced at Chen Hanran and decided to take him as a sparring class in the next Sanda class. Gong Hao gave the coach a step. He smiled and looked at the fat. "I will only be Zhu Mengmeng''s personal trainer in the future. This Gong Gong coach Zhu Mengmeng is enough for me." Nanxun: ... So, what is coach Gongs only a proper name for her? The strong is naturally worshipped by everyone, but Su Yiting does not, she has a slight expression. Just now, Jin Haos lonely look was seen by her. She was annoyed. What did Gong Gong have to do? He had learned Sanda before, and Jin Ge was naturally not as good as him. Thinking of the matter suggested by the party of the dead party, Su Yiting suddenly made up his mind. Anyway, the new party will be rehearsed, and there will be a lot of people watching the rehearsal, so that they will lose face when rehearsing, will not affect the formal welcome party. He Gong Yi is not self-sufficient school grass, since it is a versatile school grass, then I will give you this opportunity, you must not back down. She will let everyone know that Gong Hao always has one that is not as good as Jin Hao! On the same day, Gong Haos defeat of the coach in the Sanda class quickly spread throughout the school, and Gong Hao once again became famous. Nanxun is still training with Gong Yu every day, and the coach of this voice hears the other person''s heart. Under the supervision of the great coach Gong, the achievements of Nanxun were remarkable. The uniform on her body became more and more loose. At the end of the month, everyone was shocked to see that Zhu Mengmeng had lost a lot! Nanxun went to the Academic Affairs Office to receive a new uniform on this day, because the uniform on her body could not be worn, especially the skirt. Although it was very elastic, it was almost loosely hung around the waist. If she had made an elastic band on her skirt, I was afraid that she would jump off when she was training. When she was running, she jumped off the skirt in front of Gong Hao. The picture was too beautiful and she could not imagine it. After changing the new uniform, Nanxun first shocked Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen in the dormitory. Zhu Mengmeng''s face was not very fat, but her body was too fat. These days she wore a big uniform and couldn''t see how it came out. Nanxun suddenly changed her close-fitting uniform, and the slim figure was hooped out! Now, where is Zhu Mengmeng, there is still a big fat man. There are chest and buttocks in the waist. Even if it is still slightly fat, it is also a kind of cute and evenly fat. Unlike some people who are slightly fat, the fat is all piled around the waist or On the belly. Together with Zhu Mengmengs round face with a thin circle, the chin has already With some curvature, the facial features look more and more refined, the skin is tender and white, the dark eyes are fascinating, and a slightly fat beauty! If this is to stay in the ancient dynasty with fat as the beauty, it is absolutely top-class beauty! After the three people came out of the dormitory, no one recognized the fat cockroaches at first, until someone suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, this is Zhu Mengmeng?" Then, Nanxun was stared all the way to the bottom. After returning to the classroom, there was another burst of exclamation. When Gong Yi entered the door, he received the gaze that everyone worshiped him. Everyone: Too great, just according to Ma Xueqi, Zhu Mengmeng lost 30 pounds this month! God, thirty pounds! Zhu Mengmeng actually did it! And a lot of the credit here is Gong Yi! Now the micro-fat Zhu Mengmeng can already see that it is a beautiful embryo. When she is completely thin, what is it? Gong Hao soon discovered the difference between Nanxun. After looking up and down her for a while, he browed slightly and said: "It should have changed..." Nanxun hasn''t opened yet, Xiaoba will take the first step and exhale: "Nima, is this all right? The value of these big bosses has dropped by 5 points, but just now, when the big boss glanced at you, the value of evil thoughts Actually dropped 5 points in one go!" After Nan Hao heard the words of Xiao Ba, he was happy. Is Gong Yi still a control? "I am a pleasing fat man now?" Nan Xiao smiled and asked Gong. Gong Yu said: "Its barely, after listening to Gongs coach, Gong coach will make you more and more pleasing. Nanxun: ... puff! The welcome evening of Shengquan Noble High School is scheduled to be one month after the start of the school, which is the end of this month, Thursday of this week. On Wednesday, the host and all the people on the program list will be in place, and the rehearsal will be completed on the campus stage to ensure that the welcome party on Thursday will be held smoothly. Lee. However, when Nanxun received a notice from Su Yiting, saying that she and Gong Yus chorus were scheduled to be in the tenth appearance, when the rehearsal was on time, the Nanxun was completely awkward. She did not ask Su Yiting, but asked what happened to Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba: "My father has already noticed that it should be Su Yiting''s hands and feet. She is the deputy minister of the Student Union Secretariat and is responsible for following up the work of each department. Although this welcome party is hosted by the Ministry of Literature and Art, but she is I can put a hand in it." Nanxun is even more aggressive. "I don''t seem to be familiar with her, and I think this little girl is very prejudiced to me. How could she suddenly help me?" Xiao Ba: "Help you? I rub, you want more, the people who can be on this show are real people, people are going to the national art competition, you have to dare to go up, that cliff Its just to be shameful." Nanxun felt that Su Yiting''s brain circuit was very strange. Sneaking her and Gong Yu into the program list, just to make her and Gong Hao lose face? This decision does not seem to be in the hands of Su Yiting? Why does she think she and Gong Hao will definitely go? "If I don''t want to go, I will push it directly. Su Yiting will not be busy with it?" Xiao Ba: "She probably thought that you would not miss this opportunity. After all, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get this opportunity. Besides, if you give up, you will give up, and it is not difficult for her to insert a program." Nancy squinted slightly. "Actually, my sister wanted to go up and sing a song, but it was too troublesome. Now she moved the steps directly to me. The sister didn''t have to go through five passes and can go straight to the stage. The opportunity is rare, so, dry. Don''t you go?" Chapter 762： Wiped honey, called so sweet Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanzhao honey juice confidently said: "Small eight, have you not heard my songs, if I go up to sing a song, I can definitely surprise four!" Xiao Ba: ... who Nima gives you confidence? Xiao Bahehehe: "Excuse me, is that the devil''s flying? Wow? Or is that the first singer''s come and make it?" Xiao Ba turned into a rational little eight, analyzed: "The first, that super high dolphin sound Are you sure you can scream? Zhu Mengmeng''s nephew is in good condition and his lung capacity is big enough, but the high range has not been developed yet. The second one, you have to dare to sing, you are planning to be in the whole school. Who is the students face? Nanxun said: "Who said that I want to sing these two songs? The sister''s song library is rich." The little gossip said: "Which swords, martial arts, dancing, and piano guzheng are all good. Why did you choose to sing? Your magic sound is accompanied by a world after another, and the Lord has a psychological shadow." Nanxun is dissatisfied. "How can it be a magic sound? When I sing, my feelings are so rich and my voice is so sweet." Xiao Ba is particularly perfunctory and screams: "I wish you a dream come true, use your voice to conquer everyone''s ears, but the premise is that the big boss has to promise you. Because this is your chorus with Gong Yu, not your own solo. "" When Nans head was in a daze, Gong Hao was staring at her. "Zhu Mengmeng, your expression is really rich, what was you thinking about? Also, don''t you want to explain the chorus?" Gong Yi was sideways, facing Nanxun. I don''t know when, the "ditch" between the two desks has completely disappeared, and the two tables are together. Probably because Nanxun changed from fat to slightly fat, saving space. So, did Gong Yi, who felt less crowded, move the table back a little? Nan Yan looked innocent and said: "I don''t know. It''s probably your fan sister wants to see you sing on the stage, so I got you on the program list?" Gong looked at her with her head and was lazy. "Oh? If you want to see me singing, why do you add it?" Nanxun said: "Of course, to make me a green leaf, set off your big red flower." Gong Xiao smiled. "Isn''t you secretly signing up for me?" "I think, but I don''t have that courage, isn''t it?" "Zhu Mengmeng, when was your courage small?" Nanxun immediately said: "In the face of your coach, I have always been very embarrassed..." After Nanxun Barabara piled up, "So, coach Gong, do you want to go up and take two scorpions?" Gong Yis body unknowingly turned to her side and smirked: Zhu Mengmeng, actually, do you want to go to two scorpions? You call two good ones, I feel that I have passed, I promise you And let you be the lead singer, I will give you a chorus." Nan Wei: Hey, what about the sound? Nanxun didn''t know what his face was. He immediately called a coach, and asked: "Coach Gong, let''s go chorus?" Gong Wei shook his head slightly and smiled and said: "This can be heard every day, not sincere." Nanxun: ... Nanxun''s eyes slid a little, and the sound suddenly became low and soft, sweet and authentic: "Gong brother, brother, the first brother of the universe, the first school grass brother, let''s go chorus ~~?" "Cough, cough!" Gong Yu coughed twice, and turned his head. Nanxun continues: "Brother? Little brother? Gong Ge? Brother?" "Zhu Mengmeng." After Gong Yu coughed, he turned his head and looked at her again. His eyes narrowed. "Is your mouth smeared with honey, so sweet?" Nan Yans face is not red and does not breathe. Isnt it what you said to listen to? I just called it well? "Is it good to listen?" Nan Yan asked. "...oh, its so sloppy." Nan Zhen Ming Ming just persuaded Gong Hao to sing with her. I didn''t expect that Gong Hao and her chorus had been blown out. Obviously, Su Yiting did it. Everyone knows that they are very excited after they sang at the welcome party. Gong Hao is almost an all-round school, and I did not expect to sing! "Oh, it turned out to be the case." Gong Yu said a faint sentence. "Yeah, are you still going?" "You don''t want to go play, then go play." Nan Xiao smiled and asked: "If I am a shame, you will not be embarrassed with me, don''t you mind?" Gong Yu said with a domineering attitude, "If I am there, I will not let you lose." The two readily accepted the opportunity given by Su Yiting and went to the rehearsal site according to the prescribed time. Nanxun did not expect the two people''s chorus to be arranged behind Jin Hao and Wu Nannan''s national standard dance. The two men cooperated perfectly in uniforms and jumped into uniforms. If they were replaced with beautiful national standard dance costumes, they would be amazing to everyone. "Zhu Mengmeng, you seem to have been staring at the kid." A sudden drop of words next to him interrupted Nanxuns observation. She nodded. "Jin Hao has done several difficult moves, such as lifting the dancers up and spinning in the air, supporting the dancers to fully press down. These actions are not too hard to do, so this movement of the ballroom dance It seems very coherent, but I personally feel that there are too many difficult moves in it, and the dazzling skills are too overdone. The dances are all dancing. Like a story, it should be gradual, cause, development, climax, and ending. Their dances have no soul, and you look at their eyes, lack of charm and emotion, probably still too old. Small. Gong Hao listened to her comments with a few words, her eyes were slightly moving, and she stared at her faintly. "Zhu Mengmeng, do you know that you are like a senior in the dance industry commenting on two juniors? You will dance?" Nanxun glanced at him, "I said that I skipped in your dreams, believe it or not?" Gong Yan no expression. Nanhaohehe laughed and said: "In fact, it is like this. I especially like dancing, but I used to be so fat, I can''t jump, so I just understand dance." Gong Hao didn''t know if he believed it. He just pulled her and quickly released it. Several people are moving their props to this side, and they almost hit Nanxun. "Let''s go, come to us." Gong Yan glanced at her and turned and walked in front. The dances of Jin Hao and Wu Nannan have ended, and Nanxun heard the warm applause from the audience. Many of these audiences are inside the student union, and there are also many teachers. Even the principal and vice president have arrived, sitting in the first row. Its good to look at them with a critical eye. I can imagine tomorrow. The students responded. The supporter briefly introduced the next program, the song from the school grass Gong Yi and the inspirational girl Zhu Mengmeng''s chorus "The Song of the Sea". Gong Hao heard this simple introduction, and the corner of his mouth actually picked it up. "Zhu Mengmeng, what is your introduction?" Nan Xiao smiled and asked: "Yes, is it very simple?" Nanxun intends to sing, so she doesn''t have to prepare any accompaniment bands. She walked onto the stage and adjusted the floor stand of the microphone. After taking a deep breath, she sang to the microphone. The girl just sang softly, not even the lyrics, but the ethereal sound of the ethereal sounds like the sing of the magical creatures coming from the depths of the sea, with strange magic, bringing the people where the sound is. To the vast mysterious sea. At night, the bright moon, covered with a layer of silver gauze, the waves slap gently, and the songs floated leisurely. When Gong Hao heard the first sentence of the song, his look changed suddenly. He stared at Nanxun with deep sorrow. The dark eyes were like the sea in her song, mysterious and deep. Chapter 763： This song, I will be very early. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After singing a piece of Nanxun, he quickly patted Gong Hao, his eyes gesticulating: "When you say good, you can make two sounds together?" You are moving your mouth! Gong Hao received Nanxuan''s eyes and urged him to return to God. He looked at Nanxun deeply and suddenly raised his microphone. The next moment, Nanxun was dumbfounded. Lying in the trough! No, she only took a short break, and Gong Yu remembered the adjustment? Xiao Ba is also very aggressive: "Nima, big boss, he is a genius! You listen, sing really nice." The ethereal female voice was replaced by a clear male voice, which made the picture in the brain of the people more concrete. The moon rises from the sea and the sky, the sea is gently swaying, the mysterious creatures stir the waves, singing old and mysterious songs. When the song was finished, the people in the audience were still immersed in the shock that the song had brought to them. Great! The headmaster applauded and praised: These two people can make a singing combination and haha! Jin Hao stood at the bottom of the stage, looking at the two people on the stage, and suddenly smiled, the smile was like a smile and a smile. Why is this Gong Yu always able to kill him when he is confident? Whether it is Gong Yu or Zhu Mengmeng, they all let him realize that there are many things in this world that are taken for granted, just like Zhu Mengmeng. Before that, who would think that she was so obese would become this now. Glowing girl? Just like Gong Hao, I will always bring you again and again. One accident and surprise. Why do you have to compare with him? Everyone''s achievements are inseparable from the hard work behind him. Then Gong Hao, what did he experience in the end, what has been paid behind him, has become the all-powerful school grass that everyone is stunned by now? When Jin Hao left, she met Su Yiting. Her expression looked a little overwhelmed. "Gold brother, I..." She originally wanted to talk to Jin Hao. "Look, Gong Xi, he doesn''t have your talents. He can''t compare with you. It''s not a versatile school!" However, Su Yiting did not expect this result. The chorus of Gong Yu and Zhu Mengmeng surprised her. For a moment, she looked at the boys who were singing deeply on the stage, and they shook their hearts. Jin Hao suddenly asked her: "Is it what you did? If they reported the program, I already knew it, but I only heard about Gong Xis chorus with Zhu Mengmen." Su Yiting quickly explained: "Gold brother, I, I just want you to see, Gong Hao is not as good as you, but I did not expect ... there will be no such thing on the schedule of tomorrow, this is what I made myself. "" "Su Yiting!" Jin Hao''s voice suddenly became colder. "No need to do anything for me. You think it is good for me, but I don''t need it at all!" He was so fierce, Su Yiting suddenly cried. "I just don''t want to see you sad, I like you, you know that I like you..." Jin Hao shook his head: "You and I are still small, where do you know? Is it really like? What you like in your heart is probably the adoration of little girls to others, because my family is good, people are handsome, and learning is good. Its almost as good in everyones eyes. Such people are easy to make. People worship, However, worship is not like. "All of my current affairs are given by my parents, but if I don''t have them, I won''t play basketball, learn in general, don''t have these talents, and I don''t want to be born in Jinjia. Will you like me?" Su Yiting suddenly caught it. If she has nothing to do with Jin Hao, will she still like it? What does she like about him, or the aura behind him? Jin Hao staggered her away, leaving Su Yiting alone in a daze, and finally whispered. Her love has not ended yet, and sadly she can''t tell whether she likes Jin Hao or simply worships. After the performance of the show, Nanxun bowed down the stage and just turned around and was caught by Gong Yu. After that, she was almost left by Gong Yi all the way. "Wait, wait, what are you doing?" When the two of them arrived at a no-man''s land, Gong Yu still clutched her arm and stared at her with a pair of eyes. Nancy felt that his current behavior was somewhat inexplicable. "What''s wrong, is it that I sing too well, scared you? Hahaha, I know that I am very talented in this aspect, but I want to praise myself in front of you, this is embarrassing." Gong Yan''s thin lips are tight, not talking, just staring at her, the eyes are quickly penetrating her eyes, piercing the back of the head. "Zhu Mengmeng." Gong Hao suddenly called her, it seems that there is a bit of popularity. "Hey, what happened to Gong coach?" "Who did you sing this song, who taught you?" When Nanxun planned to sing this, he had already compiled the reason. "I dreamed of it, and then I recorded the tone. You should be my own." Little gossip: "The song of the ancient sea of ??the people and the family has become your own creation? Do you want to face?" Nanxun immediately said: "How can I explain that a mysterious old man created this song for me? I can''t find the old man now? You can see more of this book? If Gong Hao let me describe that What if the old man looks like a long time and then has to go to the person?" Xiao Ba: ... Nan Yan sees Gong Yan''s expression is difficult to distinguish, but he does not know what he is thinking, he directly praises him: "Coach Coach, you are too powerful! I just learned it as soon as you can, Its really nice. But I think we should end up singing together and climax. This is a male-female Sing it. Would you like to re-combine it now? Gong Hao looked at her quietly and suddenly screamed. "Of course I am very good, because this song I used to be a long time ago... I will be embarrassed." Nanxun and Xiaoba were surprised. Xiao eight: lying trough, impossible! This is the song of the personal fish world, there is no intersection between the two worlds. Nanxuans gaze flashed and calmly said: I know, its definitely when I sang a song, I just heard it, but I was still young, I forgot to listen to you, so I dreamed later. After this song, I thought it was original." Said, she set up a close, squinting at him: "Gong, the trick is really good, you say no?" Gong Yan looked at her with no expression, and asked slowly: "I have never smashed this song in front of the second person. So, how did you hear it unintentionally?" Nanxun: ... "That shows that this is what I dreamed of, don''t tell me, this is your song, I will think that you have sung in my dreams." Gong Yan looked at her deeply, "I It seems to tell you that I often have auditory hallucinations. Zhu Mengmeng, do you know what my illusion is?" Chapter 764： Like me, I don’t eat you again. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yans meal, blinked and said: Is the voice you hear the illusion is... the song I sang? Gong Yan returned a word with a blank expression: "Yes." His gaze finally moved away from her face, looking at the shadow of the tree in the distance, faintly said: "I have thought for a while that someone counts me, gives I played banned drugs and made me have such auditory hallucinations. However, even if there is auditory hallucination, I will not always listen to the same song repeatedly. Moreover, this does not It''s a simple song. It''s very real. It''s like someone singing in my ear. It''s so close, but every time I wait for me to listen, the sound becomes so long and unreachable. "Sometimes I even have a ridiculous idea. I have forgotten to drink Meng Po Tang when I reincarnate in my life, so I will hear a song that has never appeared in the world. I have listened to it more than once." To, and such an exception, is there anything special for me? meaning. Is it very strange? Gong Wei asked her. Nanxun wanted to shake his head, but did not shake. Gong Yu said with self-deprecating: "If I tell this to others, they will probably think that I am a neuropathy. In fact, I do have schizophrenia." Xiaoba suddenly had some flusteredness. "Nan, what do you say is this? The two worlds have no intersection at all. How can the big boss hear the song of the sea that this mermaid will sing? The big boss does not always Maybe the last generation was a mermaid in that world?" Nanxun calmly ruled out this possibility. "Even if you have a lifetime in this world, unless he has a emptiness beast like me, the Void takes him from the world to the world, you think it is possible ?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "Impossible! Our virtual beasts are very sensitive to each other. If there is a void beast around him, he will have felt it." Nancy: "This is not right. You have to believe that you are the first cosmic beast of the universe. This may be a coincidence. But thank you, Xiao Ba, I suddenly got an inspiration from your words." Xiao Ba is trying to ask what inspiration to hear Nanxun said to Gong Xiaodao: "Gong, you said so, I think it makes sense. Maybe I didn''t drink Meng Po Tang in my last life, or I drank the inferior Meng Po Tang, so I only Will you dream about this song?" Weideng, she continued to open her mind: "I think that our last life is probably a pair of lovers, this song is our love song! We finally couldn''t be together for various reasons. I died first, or you died first, and then the rest of the people couldn''t survive the pain, and they fell in love. We both died successfully and staged. A worldly love! Later, because the love of the two brothers moved the Meng Po of the local government, Meng Po gave us some of the hands and feet of Meng Po Tang, so that both of us remember this love song, which is convenient for the future. "Gong, I suddenly feel that I am the truth!" Nanxun was excited. Xiao Ba: ... compiled very realistic, the Lord almost believed. Before this, Gong Yus heart had a sense of arrogance that could not be controlled by the unknown, which made him very bored, but after hearing the fascination of Zhu Mengmens brains, the madness was suddenly suppressed. Go on. He gently rubbed his forehead, and some helplessly sighed: "Zhu Mengmeng, do you usually see a lot of dog blood romance?" Nanxun said: "There are indications that this is a very likely guess, or would you give a more reasonable guess?" Gong Hao really can''t give a more reasonable guess. After he took Nanxun here for a while, he suddenly took her to the art building. What? Nan Yan asked curiously. "Go to the piano room and perfect our chorus." "Gong Gong Gong coach, the piano room is not what you said to go, there is a piano class for the art development class." "I have a way." "Then you can let go of my arm, my legs are not long, but they are not slow." Nancy''s gaze fell on the other''s paws, the claws were quite unconscious, grabbing her arm and grabbing the road. . Gong Yan gave her a look. "All the people in the school know that you are my girlfriend, Gong Hao. What happened to me?" "Hey, its a shame to say it. I am not your girlfriend, you know it." "Are you thinking that after you have a relationship with me, is my girlfriend so important?" "Yes, of course! There is a certain distance. I will later declare that I am not your girlfriend. It is a rumor, but if you pull with me, how can I find a boyfriend in the future?" Gong Yan suddenly grinned. "Zhu Mengmeng, do you think any male student is more confident than me, dare to chase after me?" Nanxun: ... "Gong, you are a stinky king, you are sincerely blocking my peach!" Gong Yan smiled. "You have blocked the peach blossoms for me. In return, I naturally have to help you block the peach blossoms. What kind of love is there at a young age? And, this kind of wishful unrequited love is not worth mentioning." "Wait, what unrequited love?" Gong Wei kept on foot and looked relaxed: "Zhu Mengmeng, you are a fat man with no conscience. Who is helping you when you are being filthy? Who is the hard work to point you out in the class? Besides me Which other boys would be so interested in a fat man?" "Yes, you are right." "So, don''t like Jin Hao. If you really want to like someone, come and like me." I havent listened to the shameful words in the back. Nanxuns footsteps suddenly slammed, and the empty one took him and looked back. What the hell? Who do you say I like? "Do you think that the person I like is Jin Hao?" Gong Yan raised his eyebrows lazily. "Isn''t it? You will sneak at him in the first session of the Sanda class, and then you will peek at him more than once. Usually someone When you mention Jin Hao, you will erect your ears, and just the rehearsal, you are staring at the dancing Jin Hao, still in front I am full of praise for him. Nanxun is speechless. "In the first section of the Sanda class, I did not sneak up on him, but yelled at you. The result was wrong. After a few times, it was not a sneak peek. In the same classroom, which classmates showed great color, or the coach praised people. When should I not take a look? Also, you said that when people mentioned Jin Hao, I would erect my ears and listen. I did listen, but not to listen to Jin Haos news, but because there is always you in Jin Haos gossip, as your table, I Just pay a little attention. As for Jin Haos national dance just now, because he is in front of us, and I just have a little interest in dance, he also jumped well, so I stared at him for a long time, but I saw his dance. Not this person. "In summary, coach Gong, you think too much." I don''t know which of Nanxun''s words touched Gong''s brain. He looked at her and suddenly stared at her. It looked a little weird. "Zhu Mengmeng, the person you liked before, it won''t be... ...I?" Nan Yan stunned, and immediately coughed, "Not." Gong Yi brows to Gao Yi, "I am not? Is it the social uncle who broke your roommate? You will know the social mix? Oh, Zhu Mengmeng, like me, I like me, I know not after Will eat you." Nanhao: ... Chapter 765： Small claws, it feels good Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Min Xin Dao: You will not eat me, but what is your smug tone? Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Don''t explain it, this kind of misunderstanding is very good, Uncle has heard your confession, and Gong Yi thought you like him, short oil, perfect! Nanhao, you should not Is it intentional?" Nancy: "Small eight, you think too much. From the above, you can see that Gong Hao, he likes brain supplements. All of this is made up by his own brain. However, if I don''t explain it clearly, I will wait in the future. He found out that he would feel that I was riding two boats? Hey, its really scum." Xiao Ba: "When you say your own slag, the tone should not be so cheerful, I will believe more - lying! Gong Hao''s bad value suddenly dropped by 5 points, so much! So Nan Hao, you can''t explain it. Ah!" It counts, Gong Yi originally had a 30-point evil value of the owner now has only 9 points of evil value. Niubi has forced me! Gong Yu knows that the person who Nan Xie has been secretly liking is actually after him. The corner of his mouth can''t be lifted. The arc of the upswing has been maintained until the two enter the art building. "Zhu Mengmeng, you used to like me so early." Gong Yan suddenly felt a sentence. At the corner of Nanzhao''s mouth, he immediately said: "All said, I don''t like you." The answer to this expression of speech rate is that the little girls mind is punctuated, so she denies the facts. Look at the dodging gaze, licking the reddish face, the discerning eye knows that it is being said at a glance, so people are shy. Gong Yans mouth was rising louder. The hand that took her arm didnt know when it was time to grab her little meat hand, and the little meat hand was firmly in the palm of her hand, and her mouth still shouted: Bright and thin So many, how this little claw is still meat, the touch is really good." Nancy was suddenly held by his hand, and he was shocked and shook his eyes. He said: "Gong, you, you, you... let go!" Gong Hao very simply slammed the words: "Not loose." "You are a rogue!" "How do I run tricks? Isn''t that pulling your little claws?" "It will be seen by people. Although there are not many people at this point, but..." "See you and see it. People in the whole school know that you are Meng Meng''s person." "..." "Zhu Mengmeng, you can rest assured that even if everyone sees us in communication, no one can bully you, because there is me." Nanxun was touched by a small land. The big boss in adolescence has been so cool. The piano room is on the fourth floor of the art building. There are other musical instrument classrooms. Apart from the art development class, it is usually not open to people. Unlike the dance room on the second floor, it is almost open all day long. Many people who love dance will practice in the dance studio. Jin Hao and Wu Nannans double national dance is squatting After school time, I practiced in the dance room of the national standard dance. Gong Hao took Nanxun, did not take the elevator, climbed all the way to the fourth floor. "Yes, I didn''t pant when I climbed the fourth floor." Weidun, "It''s the sweat of this little meat." Nancy wants to get back his hands. The **** doesn''t let go, wipes out the sweat in her hand and continues to lie in his hand, as if he likes it very much. When the two went to the piano room, the piano door was locked. Gong Hao took a key directly from his pocket and opened the door under the watchful eyes of Nanxun. "Coach Gong, how can you do it?" Nan Yan was surprised. Gong Yans soft little hand went in and refused to say: In this aristocratic school of class hierarchy, some people are always privileged, and I happen to be one of them. Its just that I dont like it at all. Although I have the key to the piano room, actually This is my first time. In the middle of the piano room, a white piano stands quietly there, and the white paint reflects a bright luster, which looks solemn, luxurious and noble. Gong Yu took off his coat and sat down. The slender fingers crossed the line of black and white keys, and a string of cheerful notes suddenly poured out from his fingertips. Nanzhaos eyes brightened. You can play the piano? It looks like a veteran. The "old hand" described the appearance of Gong Yu''s mouth, and he hooked his finger toward the south, "Zhu Mengmeng, standing next to me." Nanzhao was standing not far away. When he heard this, he went up two steps and stood on the side of the white piano. Gong Yan moved his hands flexibly on the keyboard, and the familiar tunes made Nan Yan stunned. The song he is playing is actually the "Song of the Sea" sung by the two when rehearsing. This skillful movement of the boys is obviously playing the song more than once. ...this is his secret. His identity should be completely out of touch with music, but in order to record the song he had heard, he specially studied basic music and piano, vocal and ear training, and other knowledge necessary for composition. , harmony, compositional stimulation, polyphony, and so on. After that, he wrote the song and played it over and over with the piano. He is already familiar with the song and can play it with his eyes closed. Nanxuns gaze fell on Gongs face and he lost some. The teenager wore a simple white shirt, sitting in front of the white piano and bowing his head like a prince born from the piano. His side face to Nanxun is just that side intact, looks so clean and beautiful. However, when Gong Yi opened his mouth, Nan Yan felt that everything was clean and beautiful. "Zhu Mengmeng, am I taking you to a daze? Follow it and sing." Gong Yu turned to look at her and reminded him. Nan Hao snorted and began to sing. After singing for a while, Gong Hao suddenly looked up and down her. "Tomorrow, are you going to stand still?" I sing with a vertical microphone, do I need other actions? "Who said that there is no need to move with a vertical microphone? You can twist your legs and raise your arms." Gong Wei continued: "I can easily slim down the waist, you still don''t hurry up on the stage?" Nanxun: ... "And your expression, don''t slap your face, don''t laugh into flowers, and have a very pious expression." Nan Hao face his face and look at him. "Coach Coach, why don''t you give me a demonstration?" Coach Gong refused, saying: "This thing has to be realized." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. After the two sang two times, Gong Yi felt that something was missing. In the latter half, he added a few harmonies. The harmony was not a simple tone, but a word filled, a kind of everyone. The language that he could not understand, and then he was deliberately low and hoarse, and created a mysterious sense that could not be said. After finalizing the final version, it has been more than half an hour. Gong Hao suddenly turned to look at Nanxun, and happened to see this fat girl staring at him straight. He hooked his mouth and asked her: "Do you think that I have a charming charm on my body?" Although Nanxun felt that this was a special narcissism, he still nodded, "handsome." Gong Yus tone rose slightly. Zhu Mengmeng, you have the opportunity to watch my playing the piano at a close distance. This is your unique right as my girlfriend. Nanjiao Jiaojiao is another pumping: "I am very honored." "Want to learn piano?" Gong Hao suddenly asked her. Nanxun shook his head. Gong Hao snorted. "Don''t pretend, when you see this piano, your eyes are shining, it is much brighter than when you see me." He said, he moved to the side and patted himself. The piano stool next to it, "Zhu Mengmeng, come over." Chapter 766： Come on, sit on my lap Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan glanced at his empty piano stool. Some embarrassedly said: "This piano stool is only enough for one person to sit. I am still a little fat. Is it too crowded to sit on one?" When Gong Hao heard this, his expression changed slightly and his eyes were deeper. "Zhu Mengmeng, will you be too courageous? I am like someone who can indulge his girlfriend without a bottom line?" Nanxun heard the clouds in the fog. Where is this? The next moment she heard Gong Xiao sighed with helplessness, as if she had compromised: "I am in a good mood today, and I will let you go all the time. Come on, sit on my lap." Nanxun:! Lying in a big slot! WTF? Gong Yu urged her with her eyes and reminded her: "Zhu Mengmeng, I will tell you directly what I want in the future. Although my understanding ability has always been stronger than others, sometimes I will ignore your meaning." Nancy: I really just literally mean nothing to say hello! Nancy does not want to explain it, even if it is explained, it will probably be interpreted as shy by Gong. Of course, she did not sit on Gongs lap, but sat down to the place where Gong was empty. Its really a bit crowded, and Nanxun is not wrong. "Sit again, there is a little bit in the middle." Nancy: "...the amount, too close, is there a place for your arm to stretch?" Gong Yans scorpion looked at her and whispered: Im sitting close, Im stretching my arms. So, Nan Yan fat hips moved, and moved to the side, until the two hips hips, shoulders shoulder to shoulder. One of Gong Yis arms suddenly circled Nans shoulder and then leaned down from her right arm. "Come on, put the fingers on my fingers, I will hold your hand." Nan Yan heard the words, slightly coveted, and did what he said. The little gossip in the space: How does this picture look familiar? After Nanxun put the ten fingers on the ten fingers of Gong Yu, Gong Hao whispered: "Zhu Mengmeng, I want to move, feel with me." He gave a very gentle feeling when he lowered his voice. It is surrounded by water and soft. Xiao Ba is secretly lying in the dark. If you don''t see the picture, this sentence is too ambiguous. I want to move... feel with me and me... No, no, no, nosebleeds are coming out. As a result, Xiao Ba wanted to spray nosebleed after hearing the next few sentences. "Zhu Mengmeng, is my movement too fast? Would you like me to be a little slower?" "It''s not a matter of speed. It''s because your movements are too ups and downs. You are a little smaller, or my hands are going down." Xiao eight:...... "Can such speed and such magnitude be?" "Oh, yes." Then Xiaoba heard the slow version of the song of the sea. Gong Haos finger moved on the black and white keys. When the fingertip pressed the key, the small meat finger on his finger followed, and followed him. The jumping key. Gong Yu, who plays the piano seriously, is very charming. Nanxun is so close to him that he can hear his slow and slow breathing sounds, as if the notes under his fingertips have passed through the scenes of the notes and the virtual composition. The frequency of the sound inside has reached an agreement. By the time his hands finally stood still, he seemed to be separated from that state. Nan Yan can see that he did not come out immediately because his eyes are still somewhat free. Nan looked at him, thinking about whether to call him, then he saw him suddenly turned his head and looked at her, and asked: "Zhu Mengmeng, have you learned?" Nancy: "Please, I am not a genius. If you can learn this way, wouldn''t everyone play the piano?" Gong Hao paused, suddenly raised his hand on her head and squatted back and forth. "Its okay to be stupid. After staying with me for a long time, you will become more and more intelligent." Nanxun: ... Nan Hao stared at him with resentment. Are you afraid of hurting people when you say so? Gong Yu also stared at her. The two of them were sitting together on a stool, very close, now face to face, even breathing are entwined with each other. This kind of confrontation seemed to make the atmosphere smashed. Nanke coughed and was about to look away. But when he saw Gongs look, he took a deep breath and asked her a strange word: Zhu Mengmeng Do you know what it means to look at a boy with this look?" Nanxun:? "It means you are kissing me..." The last kiss fell, and Gong Yi suddenly lowered his head and his lips covered the girl''s lips. Nancy''s eyes suddenly widened, and the heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot. Is it that the body that is worn is small, and her feelings are followed by the green... At this moment, her heartbeat is somewhat uncontrollable. Is this the pure love of the student era? Gong Hao reached out and covered her big eyes. Nanxuns line of sight was cut off, and it was dark, but because of this, the sense of touch became more acute. She clearly felt that the other''s lips had moved from her lips and rubbed, completely overlaid on her lips, like a stamp, and covered it heavily, about three or four seconds. Then release it. Wait until Nanxuns eyes see the light again, and its the handsome face of Gong Xiaos smile. "Stupid?" Gong Xiaoxiao asked. "What do you do with your eyes? Do you know when you kiss your eyes?" "Gong, you...you are actually kissing me!" Nan Yan shook his chubby fingers, a look of shame. She had wanted to swear a classic little words "This is my first kiss, you took my first kiss!" She found that Rao was as thick as she could not tell. Gong licked his lower lip and commented: "There is a hot, soft one. Besides, there seems to be no special feeling." "Gong Gong, you are also hooligans!" Nan Yan was so angry that his cheeks were red, and he stood up from the piano stool. As a result, the one standing up was too fast, and Nanxuns knees slammed into the piano frame, causing her to scream. "Sit down." Gong Yu''s face sank slightly. Nanxun actually doesn''t hurt. After all, the pain of the neutron bombs has been felt. It is not awkward to kneel on the knees. Otherwise, it is not a scream, but a loud voice. But she still honestly allowed Gong to view her knees. "Swelled." Gong Yu slightly frowned. "Your flesh is too tender, so it will be swollen like this." "It''s all because you just bullied me." Gong Yudao: "As a boyfriend, I am just driving my rights. Since we are still small, the scale is limited to holding hands, hugging and kissing. When we are bigger, I will increase our Intimate scale." Nanxun:! "Do you really feel shame when you say this?" Nan Yan took his eyes and slanted him, grinding his teeth. Gong Yiyi is authentic: "I am a person who dares to face up to his own desires. It is not terrible for people to have all kinds of desires. What is terrible is that they dare not face them, not only do not dare to face them, but also try to cover up. In some cases, some things get deeper and deeper, and when they burst out, they will cause great harm. Many criminals commit murders in such a state. Nan Yan: "That... dare to ask, what is your desire in your mouth?" Gong Wei looked at her, and a small man was reflected in the dark pupil. It was Nanxun. He smiled and said: "The one you want." Chapter 767： Why are you so cute? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy opened his mouth slightly, a look that was shocked. "Wait, how do you know which one I think?" Gong Xiao smiled. "I just kissed you, what kind of one can you think? Of course it is... that kind of." Nanxun shocked his face. He did not expect that a seventeen-year-old kid, who was able to say so, couldnt breathe and said this, which made her old driver feel awkward! When Gong Xi saw her as a scared appearance, she explained to her in a serious way: "Don''t be afraid, this is normal. There are many explanations for people''s desires in the book. I think the eight desires are quite appropriate. These eight desires are appetite, sexual desire, enjoyment, material desire, and desire. The desire to be born, the possessiveness, and the desire to excel, these eight desires constitute a desire. Everyone has a desire. Without desire, it is not a person, but a god. How to resist these desires? God advocates following the path of nature. "Oh, I have said so much, I want to tell you that people will give birth to desire. In this respect, you don''t have to pursue it deliberately, but don''t evade it and look directly at your own desires. This is the way of nature." Nan Yan: Pull, you will swear. Xiao Ba: Its so good, Ive completely convinced him! "But you can rest assured that I will follow the age of ours, even if we follow the path of nature, it is also to see the timing is immature. Obviously, it is still immature, I will wait for us to be bigger." Gong Yu finally gave Nanxun ate a reassurance. Nan Yan said that this special thing is the reassurance of Lao Shizi! Do you want her to thank the other party for knowing how to get involved? Its her whos gotten to hear this. You have to try another little girl. Ive been crying all the time. Im tempered to estimate that Im going to pick up things and go straight, then Im yelling, Im calling you a rogue, my name is You are rogue! I want to tell the teacher, I want to tell the parents!" Nanxun turned to think about it. Gong Yi seems to have only played tricks on her alone. If she tells others about his virtues, others must think that she is pouring dirty water on people. "Zhu Mengmeng, I don''t seem to have responded directly to you." Nan Wei: "Ah?" "Since you like me so much, I think you are good, then we will... together." Nancy zombie face to see him. Is it so arbitrarily arbitrary? And is this kid feeling good about himself? Its really awkward to listen to how much cheap she is. Nan Shuzui, "Just think that I am good with me, then are you too casual?" Gong Yi was a glimpse, and then the good-looking eyebrows were picked up. "I just knew that I was spoiled with me when I was together?" Nanxun:? Then, a stunned Nanxun heard Gong Xiaodao: "Well, I understand. Zhu Mengmeng, you are not only good, you are very good, I feel very funny when you are a big fat man, that face I also looked at the lovable, these days, I feel very comfortable with you, you can suffer, although you Sometimes it''s really lazy. Nanxun subconsciously said: "Where am I lazy? Every day is running and throwing basketball and Sanda practice. I lost 30 pounds a month. I can''t find a person who is more diligent than me on campus!" Gong Yuyu slowly replied to her question: "From the time you like to eat apples, you don''t like to eat oranges and oranges. You can see that oranges and oranges need to be washed and washed, because you are too troublesome." Nanxun stayed. what? Is it really because of this? She doesn''t know it herself. Xiaoba suddenly squatted again: "Nanjing, it seems like this is the case! Unless there are cockroaches to strip you oranges and oranges, I have never seen you eat it yourself." Nanxun was a little embarrassed to pick up his hands. She just thinks that it is very troublesome to eat a thing full of juice. Is this lazy? Gong Yu continued to talk about her strengths and tried to satisfy the vanity of her little girlfriend. "You used to be a cute fat man. Now you are a pretty fat man, and you can sing. It is a talented fat beauty. The most important thing is --" Gong Xiao smiled and said: "After my own personal test, I found that after kissing you, I have... the urge to continue." "Gong Gong! You will sneak a fist and greet me with a fist!" Nan Hao pinched his hand into a fist and waved in front of him. The threatening action was a bit big, and her knee was still hurt, and she snorted again. "Sit well, don''t move." Gong Yi patted her on the door. He stared at Nancy''s red and swollen knees for a long time, suddenly squatting in front of her, and then hugged her injured leg into her arms. Nan Yans face was a little red. Gong Yu buried the head, got to the wound, gently blew, and then... smashed. The soft touch on the knees caused Nanxun''s legs to shake uncontrollably, but was firmly controlled by Gong Hao. "Gong, you, you, you... why are you!" Gong Hao looked up at her and said, "I just found out that it was not only swollen, but also rubbed the skin, so I am helping you to relieve inflammation and pain." Nan Xiaomei was pumping straight. "I will wait for the water to be washed later. I don''t think it will reduce inflammation and pain." Gong Hao gently lowered his cleaned legs and raised his eyebrows: "You don''t believe it? The heroine''s hand was cut by the knife in the romance drama. The male protagonist will put it in his mouth and you think it is like this. Why is it done? Human saliva has anti-inflammatory, analgesic, hemostasis, and bactericidal and detoxifying effects, because lysozyme, immunoglobulin A, thiocyanate, lactoferrin and other components in saliva can be sterilized, but what is it? Some... Although people often wash their hands, peoples hands are actually far less than their feet. It''s clean, because the hands touch a variety of things every day, there are too many bacteria on it. If you have hurt your hand just now, I will never do this. Nan Coughed a cry. "This kind of thing doesn''t have to be so clear. I can''t look at my hand in the future." "Zhu Mengmeng, your face is so red." Gong Hao suddenly said. He unknowingly came together and held his hands on the two benches of Nan Yaos piano stool, leaning over and staring at her. Nanchakou eats: "Waste, nonsense, no matter who is being a heterosexual... will be blushing!" Gong Yans mouth was bent. Zhu Mengmeng, is it that if I kiss you, will you blush? Nan Shuzui, aiming at him with vigilance, "What?" Gong Xiao smiled and said: "I think your blush looks very cute, so I just thought about it. I want to see if your blush looks like you secretly kissed you." Nancy: Come here, come and collect this little demon! "Oh, tease you. The face is red again. I haven''t found it before. It turns out that you are so cute." Chapter 768： Zhu Mengmeng, come up Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yanbai gave him a look. "There are many places you haven''t found yet!" Gong Hao is a chuckle. "It doesn''t matter. We will have a long time in the future. I can find your strengths slowly and slowly. Every one." Nanxun heard the words "slowly" which was deliberately slowed down, and could not help but feel sad. If this is not a big guy, the voice is not so good, she must think that the other is a wretched man. The value of the face is really important. In the same sentence, the handsome person said that it is flirting, and the ugly person said it is awkward. Gong Hao suddenly turned around and left her back, "Zhu Mengmeng, come up." Nanxuns round face was hot again and coughed. Gong, dont you want to carry me? "Your legs are smashed. As a boyfriend, isn''t it worth it?" "No need." Nanzhao stood up and squatted twice. "You see, there is no mobility disorder, just a little scratch, I am not a porcelain doll." Gong Hao did not force, but gave her a "so good opportunity, you are wasted because of shyness", very sorry for her. Nanxun simply doesn''t know what to say. The two went out of the art building, maybe they were looking at her legs or a little embarrassed. Gong Yan stretched her arm over her, "hold me." Nanxun glanced around and felt that there was no stunned person, then he took the hand up. "Today you are an injury number, you don''t have to go to the library to take me a seat." "Professor Gong, you are so considerate, I am really flattered." "Listen to your words, I want to take a seat?" Gong Hao slightly raised his eyebrows. Nancy quickly shook his head: "I absolutely don''t have this idea!" During the rehearsal, everyone wore uniforms, and on the second day of the official welcome party, the four hosts were put on formal attire, the mens black suit womens dresses, and the students of the show were also replaced. Their own prepared clothes. Jin Hao and Wu Nannan wore a red tight-fitting suit with gold sequins, a red tight skirt and silver sequins on the skirt. The national dance of the two men ignited the audience. Jin Hao once again raised Wu Nannan over the shoulder and even took it. When she is spinning three hundred and sixty degrees, the view The cheers in the crowd were particularly high. When the supporters took the stage to announce the next show, the audience was still whispering about the dance just now, until Nanxun and Gong Hao came to power. Nanxun wears a sea-blue dress. The upper body of the dress is a loose layer of yarn, which covers the south body of the slightly fat upper body, but the waist is tightened, and the bottom is a long skirt. There are also some gradient colors, from light blue to dark blue. The girl draped her hair, her long black shawl, and a wreath of various shells on her head. The stage lights hit her, making this chubby girl look so radiant. In the audience, Ma Xueqi excitedly shook Jiang Shuwen''s arm. "It''s Meng Meng! Meng Meng put on this dress is really good, Gong Hao''s eyes are good!" Ma Xueqi''s family is doing clothing business. She originally planned to pack two people''s performance costumes. I didn''t expect Gong Yi to be a quicker move than her. She directly called out and the two men''s clothing was ready in half an hour. Jiang Shuwen looked at the excited Ma Xueqi and smiled: "Today''s cuteness is very beautiful. This dress is well chosen. I can''t see fat at all. Kiki, your dance is also good, don''t go to show a show. pity." Ma Xueqi grinned. "My dad doesn''t like me to show up, especially in this public show. And I have to admit that Wu Nannan is better than me, so I will forget, if I am destined to get the first, why are I braving? The danger of being reprimanded by my dad?" Although Jiang Shuwen felt sorry, but did not say much, she knew that some famous people looked down on the play. Kikis father might be afraid that she would like the feeling of high-profile under the light, and then step into the circle, so she was not allowed. Participate in these activities. At this point, the piano has been put on the stage, Gong Yu wearing a white suit is like a prince, he waved to the crowd before he sat on the piano bench. There was a scream in the audience. Its a school grass, its really handsome! This dress is simply a prince in a fairy tale! The lights were turned blue, and the piano became the only accompaniment. When the song of Nanxun rang, the noisy auditorium was quiet, but everyone''s heart was not stable. Lying in the trough, Zhu Mengmengs voice is very good! Gong Hao playing the piano looks so handsome, the piano dubbing is also great! What kind of song is this, so nice! Listening and listening, everyone was enchanted by the girl''s singing. In the latter part, Gong Yu began to sing, and the double voice of the two chorus brought everyone to a world of eccentricity. They looked at the heavy blue under the blue light, looked at the shell on the girl''s head, and heard the sound of the sea breaking on the rocks. In the end, Gong Yus singers heard that the goose bumps were all up, low and hoarse, like an ancient mysterious language, telling a beautiful and touching love story. A song sings, everyone is still immersed in it can not walk out, the mind has been echoing the songs of the two people, some people who are more emotional have even wet eyes. The song space spirit is so shocking that even the next few programs, everyone does not know what is being played. After about three or four shows, the talents slowly break away from the impact of the song. come out. At the end of the welcome party, the teachers on the jury had already selected the top ten of the show. It is said that the first person selected a few judges and teachers for a long time. In the two-person chorus of Gong Yu and Zhu Mengmeng and the two-person dance of Jin Hao Wu Nannan, some teachers prefer the latter, but they really like it or want to give it Kims face is probably only clear to these people. . However, these teachers did not know the identity of Gong Yu, but the principal was very clear. There is a principal sitting in the town, and finally this first place still falls on the chorus of Gong Yu and Zhu Mengmeng, and it is really worthy of the name. Since then, the school grass Gong Yu and the inspirational micro fat beauty Zhu Mengmeng have become a big fire, and become a wonderful combination of lovers on campus. After seeing the stunning image of Zhu Mengmeng and hearing such a beautiful song, there are also a lot less people who say that Zhu Mengmeng is not worthy of Gong Yu... Nanxun is a man of the day at school, but when he returns home, he is just a baby. Of course, it is because someone is lazy, so it looks special. Zhus father and mother also worried that the prostitute was so thin because she didnt sleep well at school. She even suspected that she had anorexia. After Nanxun explained it repeatedly, the two great men believed. As long as it is not anorexia, Zhu father Zhu heard that she insists on exercising every day, no less, and the baby girl who is slim down is getting more and more beautiful, and the two are naturally very pleased. "Small eight, can you help me calculate when Gong Yis second personality comes out?" Nan Zhen asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba: "I thought you had forgotten, still remember?" "Crap, of course, remember, there are so many bad thoughts on Uncle''s body. It has been more than a month. I have seen him once in a while." Nanxun took the big dog bear plush doll on one side and carried it in his bed. Rolling, shy and replied: "Hey, I miss him." Chapter 769： Past, childhood shadow Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba sneered at Shou Nan. "I see that you have a very comfortable life with the big boss''s protagonist. Have you ever thought about your cheap uncle?" Nan Hao said very sincerely: "Really." Xiao Ba ruthlessly debunked the fact: "I think you just want to wave with him." Nancy: "You are like this again, we can''t play together happily." Xiao Ba coughed, "Let''s say your uncle''s business, from the friendship of the beast, you have seen it once, it does not mean that he only appeared once. According to the statistics of the Lord, Gong Yi returned to his Laozi site, second The chances of personality appearing are great." Nan Yan heard the words, his eyes flashed slightly, and the ears of the big bears were pinched. "In fact, I have already guessed that his family is mixed, and his father is estimated to be the big brother on the road." Xiao Ba said: "Not as simple as you think. You take the initiative to mention this, do you want to know the background of the big boss?" Nan Yan said: "I didn''t think you didn''t need it before, but now, after I understand it, I can find a way to go home with Gong Hao." Xiao Ba was almost caught by the saliva. "Go home? Shame and shame. At a young age, I want to go back to my husband with my man!" Nanxun rolled his eyes. "I just want to find a way to see Uncle. The uncle in the small and fresh place on campus has no chance to appear. Little eight, let me talk about it." Xiao Badao: "The boss of the big boss is indeed the head of the underworld. The world''s underworld is very similar to the ancient martial art. They have their own rules. Whether it is killing or gambling, they are all their own set of guidelines. People will be disposed of by them according to the rules of the sect. The existence of these sects is known above. The two wells do not make river water. Sometimes the sects will even cooperate with the people on the white road. The gangs that Chen Hanran hired before were not the people in these sects, and they could not enter the martial art with their force. Twenty years ago, the two largest sects on the road were the poor gates and the chaotic gates. The family members of the poor gates were named Meng, and the family members of Chaos Gate were named Gong. After Nanxun heard the surname of this chaotic door, he couldnt help but be positive. Surname Gong, related to the big boss? Xiao Ba Dao said: "It is what you think. The big boss is with his mother''s surname, and his neurotic son is surnamed Meng. The poor and the chaotic door were the biggest rivals in the past, and they were grabbing the business and grabbing the land. No one who killed the other person. Then something happened. The sons of the poor family members fell in love with the jewels of the family of Chaos. The two men broke through the difficulties and came together. These two people are Gong Yus parents. Chaos Gate has never admitted this marriage until Gong Yu His father became a poor family member and took the initiative to give him a grandfather. Show well, and soon after Gong Yu was born, Gong Yus grandfather admitted the marriage, but asked Gong Yi and Gong Jia. Gong Hao, his father almost agreed to all his unreasonable demands from his grandfather. The two sects became a jade after a few years. Until a few years later, Gong Yus grandfather suddenly died, and his father took the chaos door to the net and took over all his territory and forces. Since then, there is only one poor gate in the world. Nanxun frowned. "Gong Yus grandfathers sudden death is Gongs father. Xiao Ba: "Yes! This person is very sinister and sinister. His first meeting with Gong Yu''s mother was also planned by him. After several encounters, he has great ambition from the beginning." Nan Yan asked: "What about Gong''s mother?" Xiao Ba: "I committed suicide after knowing the truth. In the face of Gong Hao and his father, a gun broke his head." Nan Yan''s brow wrinkled more tightly and was a little angry. She hates Gong Haos dad, even why, even her own children have to hate together? She didn''t know if this would leave Gong Yu with a shadow of a lifetime! "Small eight, how is the big boss so bad every time?" Nan Yan sighed, reaching out and frowning. Xiao Ba: "Reassured, next time you will take you to a big boss family. The world I don''t want you to experience a little fresh." Nanhaohehe said: "Are you sure the world is small and fresh?" A little gossip, "Do you dare say that this kind of campus life with you and the big boss is not small and fresh? You just admitted that because the campus life is too small and fresh, your uncle does not appear." Nanxun: "Its a small fresh on campus, but its not a campus. "Small eight, I am very confused about something. Since the big boss is so sinister and poisonous, is he not the big boss of this world?" The little eight paused and explained: "Do you know that you are a big boss? You have to have a brain, but you have to have a brain. Gong, he is really poisonous, but may be missing a brain?" Nan Yan: "If there is no brain, how can we plan for so many years of deliberately, and finally succeed in destroying the chaotic door?" Xiao Ba: "Then you ask Tiandao, anyway, Gong Hao, his son''s evil thoughts are only 90, not reaching 100. The most important point is that before the gas transporter grows up, the big boss will die, and he has not died before he died. I have to come up with something big." Nan Wei Wei Wei, curiously said: "Dead? Who did it?" Xiao Ba said: "On the surface is an accident, a car accident." On the surface? Nancy suddenly thought of Qin Wen, the mad woman in the last world. She had a brother who seemed to be... died in a car accident. "Yes... Gong Yugan?" Nanxun''s voice was a little dumb. Xiao Ba: "I don''t know, the original world didn''t mention this. It might be an ordinary car accident, but it''s too coincidental. When he was just dead, he took over all the forces with Thunder." Nan Yan was slightly indulged. "Don''t you say that Gong Xi is a neurotic?" So, Gong Yi really has the chance to kill... "Yes! Gong Hao, when her mother died, asked if he liked her. He said cruelly, liked it, liked her body, much better than her good sister named XXX and YY. He did not pay attention to this! Also, he did not take Gong Yi as an individual. He threw Gong Yu into the hound dog, let him kill the hound dog, all killed before he had food to eat, and later he was a traitor to kill the poor gate. Give him a blunt knife, and repeatedly **** the knife on the chest to kill each other, or cut the neck to cut a lot. The kind of blunt knife that can be cut. At that time, how many years old bosses were coming, it seems that they are less than ten years old. Nanxun couldnt listen anymore, cold and cold: "His father is really a beast." Xiao Ba: "I haven''t finished yet. When he first dreamed, he gave him two women and let him go." Nan Xiaodi was shocked. "Where! What do you say?" "I said that his dad had given his son an aphrodisiac and threw two women to him. But Xiao Gong was forced to touch, maybe it was Feeling ashamed or disgusting, but he is very clever in pretending to have done it, and deceived him. After all, the drug is very strong, and most people cant resist it. Don''t say he is still so small. Speaking, Xiao Ba also said with a sigh of relief. "I don''t know if there is a problem. According to Gong Yuxing''s discussion of desires with you, it should be no problem. Hahaha." face. Chapter 770： Take away, no problem Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Wei: "You are really worried about this than I am." Xiao Ba: "That''s not it. According to the rich examples in the past, it is absolutely impossible to give up the pancakes, a quick way to eliminate the value of evil thoughts! The big boss was originally somewhat cold, but here is the medicine that helps the males, and the drugs are guaranteed. In addition to illness, you still live in harmony." Nan Haohehe said: "Small eight, how did you not hear that you have this medicine before? You have a lot of medicinal herbs in your collection." Xiao Ba is proud of this. "Hey, only you can''t think of it, there is no treasure." Nanxun: ... two goods small eight. Xiao Ba returned to the topic: "Continue to say big boss, what I said before is just the tip of the iceberg, the boss of the big boss... Hey, it is really a psychopath. There are still a lot of scenes behind, such as Xiao Gong and The dead are sleeping in a room, such as having to hold him The knife cut down the legs and legs of the dead, ah, ah, no, and said that the Lord wants to vomit. "Then don''t say it." She couldn''t help but sneer. "It''s no wonder that Gong Yu is a fine-minded and split personality. It''s good to have such a neurotic son. It''s good to be killed by him." Xiao Ba Shen thought it. However, ... cough, Gong Yu''s heart is actually very dark, or Nan Hao just came there, how can the value of evil thoughts 100? Oh, well, a lot of bad thoughts are in the second personality, but this second personality appears less frequently. So, really have to go deep inside the enemy to do it? "No, Nan Nan, the reason why I chose this time is not to let you explore the big boss on campus. What a small and fresh place, if you really go to the big boss with the big boss, you don''t think about it. What is new and fresh." Nanxun said: "You can pull it down. I have already had a relationship with the big boss. My girlfriend, everyone in the school knows that you think that people who are so strange will not know?" Nanxun, who has this idea, is already wondering what excuses to go home with Gong. However, she has to find a reason to not return to her home on the weekend. Nancy did not expect that the opportunity came so soon. At the dinner table, Zhu and Zhus mother looked at each other and seemed to have something to say to Nanxun, but they felt that it was difficult to speak. Nanxuo is more filial, and voluntarily said: "Mom and Dad, I have grown up now, can be alone, and you can do it with confidence if you want to do something." Zhu mother hesitated for a while before saying: "Meng Meng, down I will go abroad with your father for a week, see an important customer, you know, your dad can''t do it with me, the next weekend, my mom and dad can''t come back... You can stay at school, if you want to come back, please contact you. aunt, Let her stay with you. Nanxun said: "Then I am not coming back. I am going to find a classmate to play. On the last time, we have a very good relationship." The two were pleased, Zhu Mudao: "The ceremony is coming, and next time you invite the classmates to come to our house to play, when the mother personally cooks to entertain her." And Zhus father asked Nanxun enough money, and finally gave her a card, which is said to have a small 200,000. Nan Yan feels that money is self-willed. Because of her inner guilt, Zhus father sent Nanxun to go to school. He did not expect to meet Ma Xueqi and Mas father at the gate. The two fathers chatted and looked like they were very happy. Ma Xueqi took Nanzhao into the campus. "Meng Meng, do you know what I encountered on the way to the road? Car accident! A motorcycle did not slow down. When it turned, it directly hit a small car. The motorcycle flew out on the spot and the owners head smashed out. The blood of the land! Scared me! How was the old car accident in the recent road? I have just played it once last month, and my dad said that I will not go that way next time. When Nanxun heard this, something in his mind flashed. Daddy, her eyes changed, and she asked Xiao Ba: "Is it the way that Gong Hao passed?" Xiao Ba: "...there is a trough, it seems to be!" At the time of self-study, Nanxun looked at the vacancies around him and was somewhat distracted. Gong Hao did not come to study in the evening. Xiao Ba ah yelled for a while, said: "The second personality appeared, and as a result, he is not coming tonight!" Most people return to school on Sunday afternoon or evening, do their homework in the evening self-study or get familiar with the classmates, but a few people choose to go to school on Monday morning. Early the next morning, the appearance of a person at the school gate caused quite a stir. A student in the class suddenly rushed in and shouted. "The squatting, the class of Gong Yu school grass is handsome today! The uniform button is not buckled, the mouth on the shirt is also loose, and the hair is all combed to the back. Let''s teach the director that the hooligans who often fight are wearing them on him!" Nan Yan listened to this and squatted and stood up. Xiao Ba also exclaimed, "This crazy and arrogant dress is..." Others have heard this and they are all unbelievable. Gong Yus clothes are dressed in obedience, how can he be unbuttoned? "The trough is true! I don''t believe you go to see it. Now it''s at the school gate. It was stopped by the students of the Discipline Inspection Department of the Student Union. He said that he was not well dressed. Many people are surrounded there to watch the fun!" When everyone talked about it, Nanxun rushed out of the classroom and ran straight in the direction of the school gate. This is definitely an uncle! What Nanxun can''t figure out is that the car accident happened in the evening yesterday. Even if the uncle appeared, it should be last night. Why is he still this morning? The school gate really surrounded a group of people, Nanzhao opened the crowd and squeezed into it, and crossed the heavy head to see Gong. As the classmate described it, the original short hair was swayed by him, and a little messy beauty was put up. The uniform buttons were not buckled, and the shirt buttons were loosened, revealing a firm skin on the chest. Once he had a platinum chain hanging around his neck, there was a hang under the chain. Falling, just hidden in the clothes, vaguely can see a blue corner. Among the onlookers, there were girls whispering and secretly aiming at Gong Yu. Inexplicably, todays Gong Yu is more handsome. Gong Hao stared blankly at the two disciplines students, with a cold look. "... Gong Yu, please cooperate with you and get dressed quickly. There are more and more people here, and the impact is not good." "I just said, I like to wear it like this." Gong Yu was cold and cold. Someone next to him whispered: "The two seniors, even if it''s a little thing." The students of the two discipline inspection departments also went to Gong Yi, and one person angered: "If you don''t wear your clothes today, don''t enter the classroom!" Gong Yu frowned, how are these little farts so troublesome. At this time, Nanxun finally broke through the encirclement and squeezed in. The atmosphere had not yet breathed. Gong Yan saw her at a glance. His eyes moved slightly and his mouth swelled slightly. "Little fat man?" Nan Yan did not speak, directly to help him buckle, from the shirt to the uniform jacket, but also some of the fingers of the meat to move the button, one by one buckle, the action is not slow. Gong Wei looked down at her slightly, and there was nothing in her eyes. There was no resistance. The mode of getting along with each other is simply to spread a lot of dog food to everyone around. After deducting the button, Nanxun also took care of the neckline and cuffs of the boy, so that his dress could no longer pick a trace of fault. After that, she smiled and looked at the students of the two discipline inspection departments. "Can you see it? If I can, I will take him away." Take it. There is nothing wrong with this! Chapter 771： Uncle, long time no see Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Hao has been staring at Nanxun. When he heard this, the cold eyebrows swelled slightly. This little fat man will not recognize him? The two boys in the Discipline Inspection Department looked at each other and said: "We are not deliberately looking for a blasphemy. The Holy Spring Aristocratic High School has a high demand for students. The clothes he just squandered are absolutely not up to standard, and both of you are now schools. The people of the situation should give you an example, such as If everyone learns him, what does it look like? Obviously, it is only a member of the discipline inspection department, but the tone is like the elders teaching the younger generation. The students around are not comfortable, let alone Gong. Nanxun rushed to Gong Hao and saw that he did not get angry. He was relieved and then said to the two people: "We will pay attention next time." After saying this, don''t wait for the two to react, and directly take Gong''s hand to the campus. The people around me are opposite each other, and their hearts are awkward. Even if they are throwing dog food under the crowds, they will still have a large hand during the day, which will affect the school appearance! Nan Hao quietly took Gong Yu until she noticed that there were fewer people here. She stopped and looked up at him. The face of the raised fat melon was full of smiles. "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gong Hao had no expression, and after listening to this, there was still no expression, but there was a little warmth in his eyes. "Little fat man, I thought you thought of me as that kid." Nancy rushed to pick him up. "Uncle, have you forgotten what we saw for the first time? I can see at a glance that you are not him. Anyone can confuse you, only I will not." Her triumphant look was full of anger, and Gong''s gaze fell on her, and she carefully looked at her from head to toe. "Little fat man, you lost a lot." He suddenly said a word. Nan Xiao smiled. "Is it beautiful? I am exercising every day." Gong Yans eyes were slightly confined and faintly said: I know, I saw through his eyes. "Oh..." Nanxun suddenly didn''t know what to say. It happened that the bell was ringing in the class. She whispered: "Uncle, come on class, let''s go back to the classroom." She grabbed him and was ready to run in the direction of the school building. It was just a step back and she bounced back. Gong Yan stood in the same place and did not move. He looked at the students who were hurriedly walking in the distance. "I came to school, not for class. I am puzzled. Since you and he don''t want to listen, why are you sitting in the classroom?" Nanxun paused and explained: "Because no rules are not square. In certain circumstances, you must abide by the corresponding discipline." Gong Hao snorted. "My existence has never been to obey any discipline." He grabbed the hand and held Nancy, and then took her to the teaching building. Nan Yan stunned, thinking that he had compromised, but did not want him to pull her instead of going back to the classroom, but to the top floor of the teaching building. "Uncle, what do you want?" "Fleeing classes." "..." The escaping class also said such righteousness. Gong Hao stood on the railing and looked into the distance to see the entire campus. His expression is indifferent and his face is indistinguishable. Nanxun stood by him and looked up at him slightly. "Uncle, since I don''t want to go to school, what are you doing at school?" "Because it''s cleaner," he said faintly. "And, the only one who knows I''m not him... is here." Nanxun was a glimpse first, then he smacked his lips and said: "Anyone who knows you for so long will know that you are not him." "No, only you." Gong Yu firmly said, "They will think that the boy is angry, I am just angry." Nanxus black eyes are slightly wide and ask: Uncle, I can understand...I am special in my uncles heart? Gong Hao turned to look at her. "Of course you are special, but not just because of this. Little fat man, I have heard your confession." Nan Yan suddenly heard this and was stunned by the saliva. "That...uncle, do you know that I mean you?" Gong Yu put his hands on the railing and brushed a smile in his eyes. He said, "Besides my uncle, have you seen any uncle, who is not me? Just a little fat man, you know what I am, how? Still dare to like me?" Nan snorted, "It may be that the rebellious period of adolescence is here. I feel that the uncle is very charming and I am fascinated by you." Gong Yu asked: "So, if the rebellious period is over, I don''t like it?" "Haha, don''t know, or do you like me too, let''s watch it?" Gong Hao reached out and licked her head. "It really is a little girl." Nan Xiaodi laughed out. "Uncle, if you say this vicissitudes in this young year, it is really against the peace." When Gong Hao heard this, he smiled slightly. "This body is not mine." "Uncle..." Nan Yan screwed his fingers and looked like a wrong thing. "Nothing, don''t be so wary, I like you to speak straight." Gong said. Nan Wei: "Oh..." The two blew the cold wind and suddenly quieted around. After a while, Nanxun asked again: "Uncle, are you going to stay on the top floor for a day? You have to do something about skipping classes, or what is the meaning of skipping classes? It is better to sit in the seat and be in a daze." Gong Yan looked at her and bowed. "Okay, fat man, then you take me to do something interesting." "Uncle, you see that I have lost so much. How do you still call me a fat man? I don''t know how many times I called it on this road." Nan Hao dissatisfied him. Gong Yan''s arm lifted, and the big palm pressed on her back of the head. She turned her head with a bend, and her head turned, and Nanxun''s body naturally followed. "Understood, the beautiful little girl." Meng chick? Nanxun heard this new name and twitched his mouth. At this point in time, everyone was in class. Nanxun thought about it and planned to take Gong to the library. As a result, Gong Yi heard these words and suddenly showed zero interest. "Uncle, how did you find fun before?" Gong Yu said faintly: "The last time you have not seen it? Fighting, drinking, smoking... My favorite is fighting, but there is no shelf to play on the campus. Even if you can play, it is all a flower shelf, it is better to go out. Look for those little mixes." Nanxun suddenly had a headache. "Uncle, don''t you like sports?" Gong Yiyi is saying: "The fight is sports." Nancy: "Hey, I mean the kind of serious sports, basketball, badminton, volleyball, huh, this." Gong Yu thought about it and rarely said a serious movement: "Swim. I like it very much." Nanxuns eyes flashed a strange color. She remembers that the owner of Gong Yi said that he does not like swimming, while the uncle said that he likes to swim, do not know what secrets there. "The swimming pool was only open at ten o''clock. It is still early, so we might as well go to the classroom?" Nanxun suggested. "Well, let''s go, uncle." Before waiting for Gong Hao to rebut, Nanxun took him back. When the two returned, just after the first class, Nanxun explained the reason for the absence of the class with the teacher. Fortunately, this section is a foreign language class. The foreign language teacher likes Gong Hao very much, and has not said much. Nanxun was afraid that Uncle would run away and quickly grabbed his hand and returned to his seat. However, from the doorway of the classroom to the last row of seats, the eyes of the whole class were brushed on the hands of the two, and their eyes were like searchlights. I went, really pulled down in the public, and these two people are really high-profile! Chapter 772： Tattoos, tattoos on the chest and abdomen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Zhen is not in the show of love, she is afraid of the uncle to repent, directly halfway through her to leave. Gong Xiaogang sat down in his seat and took a look at the suspense novel of the master from the drawer, and then carefully looked at it. Nanxun glanced at it and couldn''t help but be surprised. She found that Uncle was the place that she had seen from the owner and then went back. This shows the story in front... He knows? Can the uncles feel the information collected by the five masters of the master? God, when the Gong Gong kissed her, the uncle didnt feel it anymore! Nan Cough coughed and whispered, "Uncle, that... you remember what he saw?" Gong Yu was faint. "Then, the sense of smell, the sense of hearing, can you feel it?" Gong Yus expression was slightly cold. "I can see what he saw, and I can hear the sound he heard, but these are for me. In terms of an invisible wall, if you can''t control the body, whether it''s what you see or hear, it''s not true, or I''m just plain. I remember those images and sounds, because those feelings at that time are all the masters of the body and belong to him. Nancy opened his mouth and heard his voice cry: "I am just a group of consciousness lurking in his body, waiting for him to be stunned and slumber, I can take over his body and do it for a short time. Nanxun suddenly felt a little sad. In what kind of mood did the uncle say this? "Meng chick." "uncle?" "You said to him, everyone has a demon in his heart, and that demon may be me." Nanxun shook his head quickly. "No, you are not a demon. You are his guardian! He needs you." She stared at him and looked serious. Gong Hao snorted and did not answer. When one day he is not needed, he will disappear from this world. And he has already foreseen that this day is not far from him. He knew very early that he would "die" sooner or later. Gong Hao looked out of the window and walked for a while, which was a rare and pleasant time for him. Every time he appeared, he was accompanied by blood and violence. He only had two accidents in a car accident. He could do nothing and quietly stay in place. Nanxun promised to go swimming with the uncle, so in the second class, she went to get the leave slip. The reason is that a few, the body is uncomfortable, want to go back to the dormitory to study, or go to the infirmary to see a doctor. She rarely took time off, and she usually groaned. The color at the welcome party was even more for the class. Therefore, the class teacher gave a very happy vacation, and told her to pay more attention to the body. Don''t lose too much weight loss. Nanxun Xindao: Thank you for losing so much for more than a month, so that the strict teacher of the class teacher is pity for me. The two said that they had a good leave, so Nanhao just left Gong and walked in. When Nanxuan closed the door, I heard a message: "The teacher is good. I don''t have the spirit today. I can''t concentrate on the attention of the class. It''s better to go out and walk like this. What do you think?" Class teacher: "Is there a class activity? Twenty minutes is not enough for you to walk?" The time between classes is not enough, I need intense long-term exercise. Nanxun: ... Such a wonderful reason, the class teacher finally agreed. In the small shop outside the swimming pool, there was a swimsuit, and Gong Hao picked up a pair of black loose swimming trunks. By the way, he also picked one for Nanxun. Nanxun saw the **** swimsuit he picked, and his eyes were pumping straight. He quickly said, "I don''t swim, I see you on the shore. And I am asking for sick leave, to be low-key." Gong Hao threw the **** swimsuit back. I didn''t know what to expect. He glanced at Nanxun and smiled and said: "Is it afraid that I will take advantage of it?" "Meng Xiao Niu, you are not a tall man, don''t think too much." Nanxun:! She followed him into the swimming pool with a look of resentment. At this time, there were not many people in the swimming pool, but there were also ten people. When they came in, they attracted the attention of these people. The tattoo on Gong''s face is a sign of his identity. It is too eye-catching and cannot be adjusted at all. When Gong Hao came out of the locker room, Nanxun heard a scream, and she looked up and the pupil suddenly shrank. The tattoo on Gong''s face is not a secret, but Nanxun did not expect that there would be a large tattoo on his left arm and even the half-faced chest and abdomen! The half-faced chest and abdomen tattoo is on the left side, just opposite to the position of the tattoo on the face. The pattern is not as abstract as the face. Anyone can see that it is a giant scorpion. From the arm to the chest and then to the abdomen, the dense scales and the entangled body make people feel flustered. The strange thing is that the giant python has no head. It should be replaced by a cockroach in the head. It is... ...people. Nanxun suddenly understood why Gong Haos owner did not like swimming. This large piece of tattoo on his body is also uncle''s work. Unlike the style on his face, it should be that the uncle is looking for someone to stab. After all, the face can be stabbed in the mirror, and the body can only help the second person. These tattoos reminded Gong Hao all the time. When he lost consciousness many times, there was another person who dominated his thoughts and body. How did he like it? Uncle looked at Nanxun, and Nanxuan returned to God and walked over to him. Gong Hao''s body is very good, straight two long legs, eight abdominal muscles, each firm muscles are just right, beautiful, do not mention, walking, you can feel the powerful power inside. Seeing such a body, it seems that it is not so unbelievable to raise a person with one hand. "Do you know why I like to swim?" Gong Lan walked to Nanxun and suddenly asked her. Nanxun swept through his body tattoos and whispered: "Is not always going to strip off my clothes, so I can show my tattoos?" Gong Yu said faintly: "No, it is because the water saved my life." After that, he plunged into the water, like a fish, swimming quickly in the water. Nanxun stared at the figure in the water and asked Xiao Ba: "Do you know what the uncle means?" Xiao Ba: "Probably because of that, he and his father encountered a sneak attack on the cruise ship. He told him to throw him. The sea attracted the enemy and ran on the yacht. The big boss sneaked into the bottom of the water in order to avoid the enemy''s gun. He snorted and traveled far and wide, then he swam full. After two hours, I finally climbed onto a reef. At that time, he was still so small. Two hours was the limit of his body. "Uncle, he... Did he seal all the painful memories of Gong Yu?" Nan Yan whispered, and looked at Gong Yi in the water with some distress. He is an uncle and a Gong Yi. Chapter 773： Then you, my uncle Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba replies: "Yeah, painful or subconscious mind wants to forget the memory. The big boss is really pitiful, for any person, has been killed by his neuropathy." Nancy did not ask anything more, holding a blanket and waiting quietly. When Gong Hao came ashore, she immediately put a blanket on him. "Don''t catch a cold, just wipe it." Gong Hao looked at her and squinted at the corner of his mouth. "Meng Xiao Niu, you are really like a little adult." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Because I live in an adult." "Uncle, the last section is a physical education class. Let''s go to class, Sanda, you will like it." Gong Hao has nothing to be interested in. "Small fights, I like to see blood." Seeing the little girl''s face wrinkled into a ball, Gong Yan couldn''t help but pat on her head. "Well, I will go, uncle will show you a hand. The kid teaches you that the action is too orthodox." "What is too orthodox, isn''t Sanda like this? Or is it that the uncle wants to teach me what is wrong?" "Don''t laugh at the door?" Gong Yi did not laugh, but he could hear his joy from the slight tone of the voice. "It is indeed a sinister evil. I can''t learn these tricks, so I won''t teach you." "Why, I am very smart, you teach me, I don''t want to abandon my uncle''s tricks." Gong Hao went directly to the locker room and said: "The useless Meng chick, I will not be an action, but a trick, it is a experience accumulated from many actual combat." Some regrets that Nanxun did not get such a close opportunity. In the Sanda class, after seeing Gong Hao and the coach, Nanxun once again realized the difference between the uncle and the master. His movements are not so much to spend, it is really a simple trick, a word summary: simple and rude. Even the coach was afraid of him, and quickly stopped, holding his old waist and licking his old arms and legs, and he was still wondering, where is Sanda, it is a wild path that has never been seen, but it is enough. ! Gong Hao apparently did not play enough, directly to the students: "Today I am training, everyone has come to me to make a move." Wei Dun, "except girls." Everyone just saw the miserage of the coach, where they are willing, and quickly asked for the coach of the king, Chen Hanran simply mourned: "Coach, please don''t, or you can guide us!" Chen Hanran, who had just finished saying this, was picked up by Gong Hao. He was thrown at least ten times on the mat, and he was so dizzy. Chen Hanran suddenly realized that today''s Gong Yu is a little different. The fear of such a long time that he is not easy to fade has hit his heart. In his mind, there is a picture of Gong Xiaoxiao''s confession. Blood...is all blood. Too **** and violent, let him have a nightmare for several days, and he did not dare to go to school in those days. "The trough! Gong Hao''s way of falling people today is a bit rough, eat the wrong medicine?" Someone whispered next to him. Gong Hao looked up at the crowd and showed a sly smile. "All of you, come together." "I am going, Gong Hao, you are too crazy today!" "Jin Hao, let''s go together!" "Hey, you guys, you are all a little bit, just point it up." The coach who supported the old waist did not forget to remind. At the beginning, some people still took a stand-by attitude. I didn''t expect that the boys who rushed up were like a piece of furniture. When Gong Yi picked up one of them, they fell out of the way, so the rest went together. As a result... all were beaten. A few girls next to me were shocked. Su Yiting was even wide-eyed and stared at the cold-looking boy. She always thought that Gong Yis love was clean, but although she was handsome, she was too singular, even if she defeated the coach in the Sanda class, it was because he got the guidance of a famous teacher and later played the piano at the welcome party. Although she surprised her, it was only a moment. She prefers to compare the ones of the men. But now, looking at the Gong Yi who was screaming and screaming, Su Yitings heart suddenly jumped wildly. Ok... so cool. There was a mourning voice around Gong Yu. "I am going, too embarrassed, Gong Hao, my waist has been broken by you!" "Where, the legs of Laozi are broken, Gong Hao pays you!" In the end, even Jin Hao was stumped after only three moves in Gong Haos hand. Chen Hanran, who was lying on the ground next to him, actually gave him a thumbs up. "There were three moves, it was amazing." Jin Hao shook his head and smiled. When was the three strokes even worse? However, he is now really convinced of Gong Hao, and he is completely accepting the fact that he is not as good as him. Whoever says that he is born is good, he must be stronger than others. In this case, he must not be exhausted? Gong Hao stumbled over a group of people, but still felt unhappy, but after a handful of addiction to fight, he was very comfortable. Everyone climbed up and fought again. Every time they were killed, after a few times, they were lying on the ground and pretending to die. Nanxun handed him a pack of facial tissue, Gong Yi did not want to, a hand on the forehead, only a layer of fine sweat. No sweat, what to rub? The people who were smashed to the ground and sweated:... "Hey, people are more popular than people. I have to eat more to nourish my body at noon today!" Uncle''s meal was very big. Nanxun found that when he was eating, he was different from Gong''s master. When he was eating, he acted Sven. Even eating a large piece of pork ribs is to eat with chopsticks, but the uncle is directly on the shackles, biting a big piece, it seems that it is not rude, but When you are heroic. One day, the uncle sat on the stands in the basketball court to watch the stars, and Nanxun sat next to him. "Uncle, do you seem to like the night scene?" asked Nanxun. The weather is good tonight, you can see the stars in the night sky, just too sparse, some dim. Gong Yu looked at the dark night sky and whispered: "The current starry sky is not as good as the starry sky more than ten years ago. It was really beautiful at that time." Nanxun nodded, and then some strangely said: "So the uncle has been there for more than ten years?" Gong Hao is now only seventeen years old. When he was young, he split his second personality. Gong Yu said faintly: "Yeah, more than ten years, but the time when I appeared is not even for two months... Oh, poor." Nancy moved his body and told him to be closer. He secretly licked his sleeve and whispered: "Uncle, you are not a pity." Gong Hao suddenly raised his hand and put his arm on the shoulder of the little girl. "Meng Xiao Niu, are you comforting an uncle?" "I was born to be a heartfelt person. The things that the kid didn''t dare to do were all done by me. I don''t know how much blood on my hand. Do you think such a person needs the comfort of others?" "Uncle, but I saw you are a good person, I like you." Gong Hao raised her hand on her shoulder and picked up her back of the head: "Little girl, your favorite is just blind worship, and it has been forbidden for a long time by the school. It will be especially admired like me. Free and comfortable. But in fact, I am the one who is the least free." "Uncle, I really like you!" Nanxun said quickly, his expression was very serious. Gong Hao looked at her, her eyes were ignorant, and now the night sky is the same, the starlight is dim, "Little girl, you like him, I can see that only you two do not admit it. It really is a child. This is probably youth, and I am old..." "Hey, I said Uncle, how do you dress up in front of me, don''t you be twenty-four or five years old, listen to you like a little old man? Also, I don''t like him, he bullies me." Gong took the cute little round face of Xiaotoutou and suddenly asked: "Do you really like me?" Nan Yan: "I think it is true." Gong Yu''s mouth carefully picked it. "Then your uncle." Chapter 774： Little girl, you cant wait Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun blinked and did not expect the cold uncle to say this. Is this a joke, or is it serious? "Uncle, this is this... here? This is a public place that will be seen." Gong Xiao smiled and patted her head: "Cute your, go, go back." Nanxun saw him get up and left, and quickly caught up. "Uncle, yes, I can kiss you!" Gong Hao''s footsteps paused, waiting for her to catch up, reaching for her shoulders, the shoulder-shoulder posture is like a child, "Meng Xiao Niu, you are really easy to be deceived by men." "Don''t you say yourself? But you never lie to me. And, because you said this, I promised. If I changed to someone else, I would have already passed." "Uncle, I am serious! I am now officially confessing to you, I like you!" Gong Hao raised her hand and held her back of the head and pushed her head forward. "Good, I know." Nanxun said: "What, you have nothing to do." Gong Hao suddenly stopped and asked faintly: "Then you said, what should I do? What can I give you? Once in ten days and a half, or once in a month or two, how can I behave like this?" What happened?" Nanzhao lived: "Uncle, I... I am willing to wait for you." Gong Yus voice was very cold. Little girl, you cant wait. "How do you know that? You are preconceived." "I knew it." Nanxun was speechless and ended up being sent back to the dormitory by the uncle. She stood on the steps of the girls'' dormitory and looked at him. He whispered, "Uncle, can I still see you tomorrow?" Gong Yus deep scorpion fretting, faintly said: You are sure to see me, not him? Nan Hao stunned and nodded. "I want to see Uncle." Because it is really too difficult to meet you. Gong Yans face suddenly showed a hint of light smile. Under the warm yellow light of the dormitory building, the smile seemed to be increased several times, with a warm temperature. "Meng Xiao Niu, you make me feel that I am real." He whispered and waved at her. Nanxun watched him turn and leave, his back turned a little bit, until he could not see. That direction... Uncle does not return to the dormitory? Nanxun slightly frowns, the male dormitory is opposite the female dormitory, obviously, the uncle did not return to the male dormitory. "Little eight, help me see where my uncle is." Small eight seconds back: "Well, my grandfather is also ready to stare at him, wait! Hey, the big boss actually dropped the value of evil thoughts, and dropped 5 points!" Nan Yan heard the words, his mouth slightly curved. Xiao Ba: "I saw you, uncle, he went to the supermarket... I went, he blatantly bought cigarettes and beer!" Although the school is strictly forbidden to smoke students, the 17-year-old boys are in rebellious youth. In the period, the more you dont want to do anything, the more you have to do. In addition, there are many officials in the Holy Spring Aristocratic Middle School who have two generations of rich second generation. They have early contact with the circle of adults and will gather together to learn adults. Forced, drinking and smoking, so this thing is strictly prohibited by the school, but can not help, especially when the students are under great pressure, the smoking boys catch one. In the comprehensive supermarket in the school, there are alcohol and tobacco sold. There is no need to pick up the source of goods. In the past, there were a few teachers who came to the supermarket from time to time to take care of the students who bought tobacco and alcohol. It is said that the class teacher of a certain class once said this on the phone with the parents of the students who had committed the crime. The parents actually said that this matter does not matter. He knows that his child smokes and drinks alcohol, or he personally taught it. The teacher heard this. A pair of expressions that licked the dog. Later, the school gave up and put an end to it. If it was not seen in the private situation, it would be fine. If it was hit, it must be criticized and written for a thousand words. Gong Hao bought a pack of cigarettes and found a remote corner to smoke. He was addicted to cigarettes. Every time he came out, he had to take a few. This is because the body is restrained. A cigarette has not been exhausted, Gong Yu heard a girl next to a sudden exclamation, "Gong Wei! You, you actually smoke!" Gong Yan glanced at the noisy girl and felt familiar. It seemed to be the classmate of the kid. Su Yiting stunned and looked at the boy in front of him, feeling that he was strange. When Nanxun left, the well-dressed uniform shirt was torn open by Gong Yu, and the jacket was draped. The white shirt button inside was also loosened with two buttons. His eyes were cold and leaning against the corner, swallowing smoke unscrupulously. The deputy is arrogant. Su Yiting''s eyes widened. She used to see the gracefulness of Gong Hao''s three good students. When she saw this "bad boy" side, the visual impact was too great. Gong Yu faintly swept the girl, the bird did not bird her, carrying the things in her hand and left. Su Yiting discovered that he still had a bottle of beer in his hand! "You stop, throw away the smoke and the wine, or I will tell the class teacher tomorrow!" Gong Yu faintly said: "Go to the sue." Su Yiting glanced at him, looking at his back, some lost. The little eight who followed the big boss''s footsteps suddenly slid aloud. "This Su Yiting''s big boss''s eyes are not right. This little girl is not good at heart. I didn''t like Jin Hao before. How can I look at the big boss? Now these little girls, the likes and hate on the mouth are like the family, come fast, go fast. Nan Hao was very touched after listening to Xiao Bas words. "No wonder... Uncle also thought so." Xiao Ba is able to see it: "Its only 5 days to lose the value of evil thoughts in one day. Its already very good, keep up the good work! When Gong Hao returned to the 520 dormitory with wine, the two people in the dormitory were shocked. His self-dressing, coupled with the beer bottle in his hand, gives a cold but decadent illusion. "Gong, you really didn''t take the wrong medicine today? Drinking? Lying in the trough, you can, you don''t usually have it all, and you can''t help it for so long. The original shape is revealed?" Chen Hanran looked up and down him. Just saying this, you have to hide aside, lest you be defamed. He is a man who is embarrassed. He doesn''t know how many losses he has eaten in Gong Yu, but he can''t help but fall a few words every time he meets. Probably it is clear that the fall of one or two sentences is not enough for the kid to be a pneumatic hand. Gong Hao really only faintly glanced at him, biting the beer cover in his hand directly with his teeth, and poured it up. Jin Hao is reading a book, and seeing Gong Yu can not help but frown and look at Chen Hanran. How do you feel a bit irritated? Quarrel with Zhu Mengmeng? Chen Hanran wondered. No, Zhu Mengmengs little girl has become better and better, but she still has a big gap with Gong Yu. She can find Gong Haos good boyfriend, cant just steal it, and dare to give Gong. Look at your face? I don''t blame him for thinking that there are a lot of secretly drinking in the boys'' dormitory, but most of them are emotionally frustrated. They want to learn a little drunkenness on TV. In fact, they are watching martial arts novels, thinking that Drinking is more heroic, in fact it is all nonsense. Chen Hanran said: "I said Gong Hao, what are you doing? Today we are stimulated, all of them are repaired so badly, the faces of men are lost! You said that you are not buying wine. Buy more, I also want to drink alcohol to solve the problem, and I am depressed recently." Gong Yan glanced at him and said faintly: "What kind of wine do children drink, drink and drink." Chen Hanran can be annoyed when he hears this. "Hey, who is your child? Is this half a bottle of wine to be confused?" Jin Hao pulled him. "Don''t look for something, he is in a bad mood, let him go." After filling the beer, Gong Hao skillfully took out the pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulled out a shackle in his mouth, took out the lighter, and snorted, so he did not evade the face of the two students. fire. Chen Hanran instantly widened his eyes. Lying in the trough! Chapter 775： Canned, bloody Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In fact, smoking is really not a rare thing for Chen Hanran. The old man at home is often pumping, but he is young and his family is not allowed. If he is seen by his father, he will definitely violently beat him, but he When I go to KTV to sing with the rich second generation, I often smoke, steal, pump I feel that it is the same thing. However, it is Gong Hao who is smoking in front of him now! The occasion is still a holy spring aristocratic middle school! This is shocking. Gong Hao, everyone, everyone''s evaluation of him is all polite, good sports, good all-around school grass, the result is a good student who is smoking in the dormitory in front of them? Even if you drink alcohol, they usually drink champagne and red wine when they attend the banquet with their elders, but he actually smokes! Lying in the trough, stunned! This is why Jin Hao is also surprised. Gong Yu leaned against the window, and the cigarette was pinched between his fingers. The skilled movement was a recidivist. Looking at the two stunned teenagers, he faintly said: "It is good to smoke this root, the cigarette addiction is guilty, can''t help it." The window was open, and he stood by the window and tried to let the smoke smell. Chen Hanran pointed at him, his fingers trembled. "You, you...they are a habitual criminal! The last time I saw your enthusiasm, I knew that you are definitely not so embarrassing on the surface. I told you to install it." They actually said that I am smashing you, especially the girls in our class, who simply put you As a treasure, my charm plummets and is mad! I really should take pictures of you and give them a nap. Although this is said, Chen Hanran does not have a mobile phone. The school does not allow students to bring a mobile phone, but a small number of students are special. He is one of them. Usually, the mobile phone is thrown in the drawer by him, and he plays it when he is free. Jin Hao didn''t want to care about things. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but talk a lot. "There are many ways to solve troubles. It is not wise for us to smoke." Gong Yu looked at the gaze of the window and retracted it. He said: "Its just a cigarette addiction. If you dont take it, you wont smoke it. Jin Hao does not believe that he is simply guilty of cravings. How old can boys of this age have? Those who want to quit can''t stop smoking for at least five years. "There are probably three situations in this age of smoking. One is curiosity, in order to be cool and handsome, the second is that there is no money to spend, I feel bored and bored, I want to find some other excitement, and the third is family influence. Family disharmony, parents quarreling or neglecting discipline, in this case People are easily affected by bad teenagers, and they go bad together and become bad. They think, anyway, they are superfluous, and I am bad and no one cares. "Gong, what kind of you are? But no matter what kind of thing, smoking this thing is still a ring, it is not good for the body." Jin Hao was so bitter and said so much. Chen Hanran sneaked a thumbs at him, whispered: "Golden brother, the summary is quite in place. I compared it myself. The first time I sneaked a cigarette was because of curiosity." Gong Yan glanced at the two men and snorted, still smoking the cigarette in his hand. When a cigarette is exhausted, he will still carry the cigarette **** in the trash can. This is what two people said: "I am tangled up." Jin Hao and Chen Hanran have a slight glimpse. Hey, is this talking to them? Gong Hao walked to his chair and sat down with his legs crossed. It was commonly known as the Erlang leg, but this action was quite handsome by him, revealing a mature charm that was very contrary to his age. "What do you think of her?" Gong Yu asked, Wei Dun, he added: "I mean Zhu Mengmeng." Chen Hanran wondered: "Are you not dealing with each other? You are not sure about yourself? How many pairs of eyes have flashed in your interaction in the Sanda class, don''t tell me that you are not a couple." Gong Hao paused, faintly said: "...Yes." Chen Hanran immediately gave him a look: What nonsense do you ask? Gong Hao suddenly said: "She is very good, right?" When asked this, he looked at Jin Hao. Jin Hao stunned and then nodded: "It is a kind-hearted girl." Chen Hanran aimed at him. He was really strange. How did Jin Haos affection for Zhu Mengmeng come from? They were together every day. He did not find that Jin Hao had a good relationship with the little fat man. Gong Yus gaze was fixed on the two for a while, and his expression was a bit strange, like showing off, but it looked extraordinarily indifferent, and the voice was colder than before. You will find her more good in the future, but unfortunately At that time, she had completely labeled my label, everyone knows She is my girlfriend, Gong Hao, you said, am I very smart? "Cough, Zhu Mengmeng is yours, and now and later are yours, we will not be embarrassed." Chen Hanran hehe laughed. Gong Hao looked up and glanced at him, using an indifferent but incomprehensible tone: "A smart man doesn''t want to make her fat and ugly after she likes a beauty, to put an end to others'' gaze, but to be the fatest of her. When she is the ugliest, she turns her into her own. Everyone knows this fat. After the child or ugly is his woman, he digs out all her beauty and helps her show the beauty to other people. At that time, other men only have annoyed and envious. He concluded again: "Oh, I am really smart." Chen Hanran can''t listen to it: "Why, you know that you are smart, but you praise yourself and you are shameless." Gong Yu snorted coldly, "Face? If one day you even have difficulty in survival, what more face? Even if you dyed blood, even if you smell the pungent smell and the rotten smell, you have to live. I have a strong desire for survival, and no one can take my life." The teenager who said this seemed to be immersed in what was going on, and the whole body exudes a gloomy atmosphere. Chen Hanran swallowed his throat and heard him say blood, smell, what, and inexplicable thought of that night. That simply became the shadow of his life. Jin Hao has never seen Gong Yu, who is a gangster, so I feel that Gong Hao is very strange today. When the lights were turned off, a few people washed and prepared to go to bed. Jin Hao suddenly saw Gong Yu took out a can from the bag. I dont know what it is inside, the color is very red, very thick, like the color of blood. When he opened the canned lid, a pungent **** smell spread out instantly. Gong Yan''s mouth was slightly bent, and he took a sip of the nose and took a sip of his mouth. His expression was a little intoxicated and enjoyable. Then he placed the opened can next to the pillow. Chapter 776： Meng chick, lets date it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Chen Hanran, who had just lie down, sat up and sat up. "Where! Gong Hao, what do you bring with you, how do you smell like **** smell, stinky!" Gong Yus voice was slightly raised, and he returned with two words in a pleasant mood: Human blood. "Hey? Blood?" Gong Yudeng felt his stomach rolling and vomiting. "You... where did you get the blood from you?" Gong Yu replied leisurely: "Put out from the blood vessels of people." Wei Dun, "Dead." Chen Hanran:! Jin Hao:! "Dead, dead?" Chen Hanran trembled. He just finished the word of the dead, the dormitory was turned off, and the surroundings were dark. Dark, bloody, dead. Chen Hanran is really going to vomit. Gong Yu listened to the increased breathing in the darkness, faintly said: "It is dog blood to lie to you." Chen Hanran: ... Gong Hao, I am your uncle! "What are you abnormal? Put the dog''s blood in the can, and put it next to the pillow. This big taste makes you sleepless!" Gong Yi shouted in a serious way: "I have some unclean things around me recently. I heard that black dog blood can ward off evil. At night, the yang is weak and it is easy to be a ghost." So the bottle cap is opened to make the black dog''s blood taste better to drive away evil. Chen Hanran was dumb. He didn''t feel embarrassed. When he heard Gong Hao, he suddenly felt that the room was cold and it seemed that something really unclean came in. "Gold brother, I, I, I, I have to go to the dormitory next door, this taste is too big, I can''t sleep!" Chen Hanran rolled down the quilt and rolled down Kim Houghton paused, "...I will go too." Before leaving, Jin Hao glanced at Gong Yu. I don''t know why, he always thinks that this is human blood. When the two of them left, without the snoring of Chen Hanran, the surrounding area became more and more quiet. Gong Yi was lying alone in the bed, and the black eyes were covered with two beams of light. The windows didn''t close, the curtains swayed, and the light in his eyes followed. He thought: Another day, I will give it to the kid in another day. He just wants to feel more. Some people know his existence and don''t regard him as the Gong Yu. This kind of person is confirmed to have a real feeling. The next day, when Nanxun went to the classroom, Gong Hao had arrived. He sat quietly and his eyes fell on the spread book. Gong Yus hair was dressed in a regular manner, and the clothes were dressed tightly, like the owners back. However, Nanxun swept away, and the eyes of the man, although the usual cold eyes converge a lot, she still recognized at a glance, this Gong Yu is ... Uncle. Therefore, she wonders. She didn''t understand why she was still uncle for the night. What made her feel even more strange is how uncle is doing this today, even his favorite "cool tyrants" do not persist? Gong Haos body was straight, but because it was too deliberate, it looked a little tight. Nanxun went over and sat down, curiously asked him: "Uncle, the sun is coming out to the west today? Are you going to have a good class?" Gong Haos eyes on the books slammed into the south. Nanxun touched his little round face. "Why are you looking at me like this? Didn''t you watch the whole day yesterday, haven''t you seen it carefully? Or, after a night, I lost a lot of weight?" Playfully blinked. Gong Hao''s tight body suddenly relaxed. He simply gave up the image just now. The right leg was directly on the left leg and looked at her. "Meng Xiao Niu, how did you recognize it?" Nan Xiao smiled. "I was identified through the gas field. Really, this is not a nonsense." Gong Yi did not know the letter or did not believe, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. Xiaoba suddenly called out: "Nima, this is all right? The value of the big boss''s evil thought suddenly dropped by 5 points! Can you just say a few words in this year to reduce the value of evil?" Nan Xiaozuis mouth is deeper and deeper, and her heart: How can she just say something, she knows what he cares about. "Meng Xiao Niu." Gong Yu suddenly asked her, "Is the confession yesterday counted?" Nanxun was a glimpse first, and then the smile on his face was more brilliant. "Of course. Uncle, do you want to accept it?" Gong Hao did not answer this question directly. Suddenly came a sentence: "Meng Xiao Niu, Uncle takes you to a date." Nanxun heard the date of the date, his eyes were sharp and wide, and he was shocked. "Okay!" Nanxun blurted out. "Uncle, when? At night?" Gong Wei: "Now." "Ah? Just finished yesterday, I will not ask again today?" Gong Yidao: "Do not ask. Go straight to class." Nanxun: ... "No, no, my own class is skipped by the teacher, but I am afraid that the class teacher will call my parents and they will worry about me." Gong snorted and suddenly picked up the paper brush and wrote two lines of words. When Nanxun didn''t see it, he deducted it on the table. "Well, the class teacher will not call your parents." After Gong Hao finished, she directly took her little fat hand, "Meng Xiao Niu, let''s go." Nanxun was pulled out of the classroom by him. Halfway, a teacher saw the two men walking out and suddenly screamed at the two people. "I am going to study early. Where are you going? Hello! I said you two! Stop--" Gong Yu pulled up Nanxun and ran, picking the path, and soon went to the most remote northwest corner of the campus. "Not aunt, you are going to-" Gong Hao had let go of her, ran and rushed over, and then he had a long leg and a span, and he stepped directly on the ninety-degree wall, and climbed into the high wall three or two times. Nan Yans eyes are bright, and wow, Uncle is amazing! The modern version of the flying dragonfly walks the wall! Awesome! Gong Hao handed an arm down and looked at him deeply. "Meng Xiaoyan, put his hand over." "Oh, okay! But uncle, willn''t I take you down like this?" said Nan Yan''s mouth, but the action was not hesitant, and he had already handed him a hand. Nanxuns hand was just taken, and Gongs arm jerked hard, and directly raised her little fat man. "Uncle, you go down first, remember to follow me, oh-" Nan Yan was held on the shoulder by Gong Hao in a shock, just like this... jumped down. With a little fat man can also be steady, her uncle is too calf! Gong Yan stretched his arm and put it on the shoulder of the little fat man, like putting her whole into his arms. "Meng Xiao Niu, telling the uncle, where do you want to go?" "Hey, let''s dress up first, then go to the movies, go shopping, eat a big meal, right, go to the amusement park! I watch the couple on TV all sitting on the Ferris wheel, uncle, let''s go sit down..." "Listen to be a bit boring." Gong Yuxing was faint. "Then we go to the bar to dance and drink, and then go find someone to dry?" Gong Xiao laughed softly. "It really is Meng Xiaoniu." In the end, the two of them did not really go to the bar to drink and dance, nor did they go to find someone to dry, the uncle took his little fat man to go to the snack street, and the two ate all the way. I also went to the amusement park to play a lot of stimulating projects, what a big pendulum, what roller coaster, Nanxun screaming all the way, the uncle just screamed Not bad. Nancy thought he was not afraid. As a result, he reached out and touched his chest. The heart in his chest was so fast that he jumped very fast. The little fat man laughed and sneered at Gong Dashu. Then go to the game hall to play the game, two **** battles for three hundred rounds, and finally Nan Yu wins, madly twisted and twisted in front of the uncle. When it was dark, the uncle took his little fat man to the cinema. There were not many people watching movies at workdays. There were only six or seven people in the big movie theater. Nanhao took the uncle and sat in the last row. . Why do you sit in the last row? Gong asked. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Of course, it is to facilitate the work of stealing chickens and touching dogs, such as pinching small faces, pulling small hands, kissing small mouths - hehe!" Gong Yan took a picture on her head. "Small dirty woman, what do you think in your head?" Nguyen Shunkou said: "I can still think about it, of course I want to be uncle." Gong Hao bounced her head. "Don''t make trouble, the movie begins." The film was chosen by Gong Yu. Considering that he was a minor, he chose a film with a very literary name. From the name, it should be the beautiful love that the man and the woman met in a beautiful town. The story, the poster is also a woman in a dress. However, after the story of the film slowly unfolded, Nanxun and Uncle were scared. The scale of the film is quite amazing, and the heroine inside is exposed three times! Uncle Gong Yi saw more of this kind of thing, but he felt that there was nothing wrong with him, but he was still sitting next to a little girl who didnt understand. This shocked him. After the womans sudden dew point, Gong Yiyi The action was called a fast speed. When the large-scale place passed, he let go. After going to a film, Gong Dashu did a total of no less than ten times. Nanxun is speechless. A film that reveals humanity and ugliness through **** is so unconcerned by the uncle that it is impossible to see. The final result was that Nanxun fell asleep on Gongs shoulder. Gong Wei looked at the seductive female body on the big screen. His eyes were indifferent and there was no desire. Instead, the front viewers occasionally made a breath of inhalation, and some had already crossed their legs. Near the end, he looked at the head of the little fat man. Her small mouth was slightly open, and there was a glimmer of crystal in her mouth. I didn''t know what I dreamed of, but I drooled. Gong Yus mouth was slightly bent, and the cold eyebrows could not help but soften. He gently lifted the arm that was not pressed, and it was not too dirty. He used the index finger to point at the corner of her mouth and wiped away the trace of crystal. Suddenly, he looked at the girl and leaned closer to the girls forehead. Sleeping Nanzhao felt that his forehead was itchy, and he couldn''t help but scratch his hand and frown. The disgusting appearance of being disturbed by the dream made Gong Xiao laughed out loud. His smiling eyes fixed on her face for a long time, slowly moving down on her pink lips, and suddenly became deeper. Chapter 777： Uncle, or Gong Hao? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Meng Xiao Niu, Meng Xiao Niu?" Gong Hao gently patted Nan Xiao''s small round face, and the voice was lighter. Nan Yans lips moved and stumbled out of the nose with a lazy voice: Well~ "Can you kiss me?" Nanxun did not respond. Gong Yuqian pointed a bullet on her face. "If you don''t respond, the uncle will promise you." At this time, Nanxun really went to see Zhou Gong, and there was no more talk. The lazy snoring was gone, and the breathing was very uniform. Gong Hao looked at her for a while, could not help but grin, then slowly bowed, a little bit closer to the lips of the little girl. Seeing that he was going to kiss the pink lips, Gong Haos look changed. He jerked back and his expression became distorted in a flash. The eyes became cold and sturdy for a while, and became deep and sea-filled with anger. Finally, he closed his eyes and his hands clenched into fists. This state has been going on for a long time... When Nanxu woke up, the movie was over, and the list of actors at the end of the film was on the big screen. She yawned and grabbed her face with her fingers and said, "Uncle, why don''t you wake me up? Isn''t that a waste of a movie ticket?" Gong Hao was staring at the big screen, and when he heard this uncle, his gaze was slightly cold, and his eyes flashed a lot of things in a flash, and he held it and released it. "Where is the movie, where do you want to go?" Gong asked faintly. Nan Yan smiled and said: "Its so late, its time to go back. Isnt the uncle still want to play until midnight? Gong Hao paused and got up directly. Nanxun took his hand subconsciously. Gong Haos hand trembled a little, but unexpectedly, he quickly picked up Nanxuns hand. Gong Yu took her away from the cinema, and then it was a long silence. "Today, have fun?" Gong Hao suddenly asked her, there was no expression on her face. Nanxun immediately said: "Happy! Especially happy, what should be done when a little couple is dating!" In Gong Yans eyes, there was a sneer and a glimpse of it. You think about it, what else have we not done? Nanxun looked at the front of the road, so he didn''t pay attention to his expression. He said, "The movie, the amusement park went, shopping, food, games... Hey, I can''t think of it for a while. And I am crazy during the day, I am a bit now. Tired, isn''t you tired?" "With you, not tired." Gong Yu faintly returned. Hey, the uncle will also say love. Nanjiaos mouth bent a bit. The two men walked hand in hand on the street, and Nanxun might have just played a little girl and looked a little lazy. However, walking and walking, Nanxun suddenly noticed something wrong, and the sleeping insects also ran a lot. "Small eight small eight! Did I have any strange things when I was watching the movie?" Nan Hao quickly asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Yaoqi laughed. "There are ah, your uncle secretly kisses your forehead! The value of evil thoughts has dropped by 5!" Nancy: "No, I mean strange things." Little eight microtons, "Your uncle is still wanting to kiss your little mouth, even the fake model asks the next opinion, knowing that you are sleeping with you. Like a dead pig, then your uncle bowed his head and kissed him. The result... stopped halfway, and then continued to watch the movie. Oh, unfortunately, I dont want to go down. ? "What expression did Gong Gong have at that time?" Nan Yan asked. Xiao Ba: "I didn''t pay attention to it, my grandfather was watching a movie. I didn''t have the time to pay attention to those small details. I told you that this movie is really good. Don''t look at the inside, it''s always a show, the actress''s acting is very good, the movie is exposed. Humanity is also particularly worth pondering..." Nanxun is not in the mood to listen to Xiaobas film review. She suspects that Gong Hao is not her uncle now. However, if it is the return of Gong Hao''s master, how can he be so calm, ah, actually still learning uncle! Everyone has their own little tricks, and the uncle and the master are no exception. Uncle took a small hand with her today. When he took her, he would habitually wrap her five fingers in the palm of his hand. The palm of the hand is big, and the Nanxun is pulled up without being uncomfortable, that is, feeling It is completely controlled by the other party, she does not want to return. Later, Nan Xiao whispered a little, and the uncle changed back to the normal hand gesture, but it was changed back to the original with the lead. but! Now Gong Yan takes her action like the average male lady, holding only four hands, will reveal the thumb, and Gong Yu maintains this hand-held action for a long time. This is unscientific. It is impossible to change a small habit by watching a movie. Nancy suddenly felt flustered, although Gong Hao already knew that she knew the existence of the uncle, but so quietly and the uncle came out to date, cough ... how to feel the feeling of being caught in bed. "Uncle, the uniform is still in the store, we take a taxi, or walk?" asked Nanxun. Gong Xiaowei, replied: "Listen to you." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Then let''s go, not far, it will take about fifteen minutes. It is good to walk, hehe." Nanxuns face smiled and the inner mother sold the batch. She originally wanted to use this to test Gongs, and the other party did not follow the common sense. The two returned to their uniforms and took a taxi back to school. The taxi stopped at the main entrance of the campus. Nanxun suddenly said: "What to do, uncle, fake, I lost it, we can''t get in without fake!" Gong Yan looked at her like an idiot. "What kind of fake? When we came out, wasn''t it over the wall?" When I heard this, Nanxuan had a trace of color in his eyes. Is this Gong Dashu or Gong Hao? If it is Gong Hao, how can he know that it is over the wall when it comes out? Is it really she thinks more? "I didn''t see the door, so I forgot." Nan Xiao whispered, and glanced at Gong''s hand, adding: "With a wave of a day, my brain is confused." Gong Yan gave her a look. "It is really a mess." Nanxun: ... She pretended to pull Gong Gong down to the southwest corner of the campus outside the campus, but she was glanced down by Gong Yu. "Wrong, it is the wall in the northwest corner." Nan Yans meal, slamming, Uncle, my sense of direction is not very good, I forgot which wall I turned over before. Gong Yu said faintly: "See it, stupid one." Nanxun: ... Nanxun is now a rule, and he dares not to test it anymore. Gong Hao took her to find the position where the two men had turned over the wall. The position was not worse than the previous one! Nanxun almost always believed that the previous suspicion was that she thought more, but the next moment she was forced again. Gong Hao suddenly jumped up, his long legs and a glimpse of his hands, and his hands stretched out, and he climbed easily to the wall. At the moment he grabbed the wall, his arms were simultaneously forceful, and he took the whole body. Jumped up. The standard wall-turning action is better than anyone who has seen Nanxun. The uniforms are barely stained with dust on the wall, and there is no force on the feet. Go up, but - Its totally different from the previous wall flipping action! Uncle is a wall-mounted climbing wall, cool and handsome, and now Gong Yu is a textbook-style wall climbing, handsome and elegant. Nancy is in my heart, finished, and finished. This is really not an uncle. Chapter 778： Gong Hao, I am growing up for you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun was squatting, Gong Yu, who climbed the wall, suddenly handed an arm to her, which was quite similar to the uncle. Nanxun did not hesitate, and immediately reached out and held him. Before the uncle grabbed her, she immediately took her up, but now the man paused, it seems to give Nanxun a buffer, and then she took her up. The strength is the same. Nan Yan thought, this is no nonsense, a body, of course, the strength is the same. After being pulled up, Gong Yu also said: "Catch the wall." He didn''t jump with Nanxun, but he went on first. The position of the boys is the best athlete in the field, and the legs are stable and there is no trace of embarrassment. Gong Wei looked up at her slightly and opened her arms to her. "Go down." Nan Yan sighed in his heart, once again sure that this is the master of the Gong Gong! No wonder this way, he did not call her cute chick again, and the words are less and less, is this afraid to expose himself? However, how did Gong Yu know where she and her uncle were over the wall? I also found the location accurately. Nanxun understood it after thinking about it. The northwest corner of the campus is the most remote. It is the preferred location for climbing walls. The corners of the campus are covered with large green areas. In addition, the weather is dry recently. The green areas on the campus are regularly irrigated, so the soil on the ground is a little wet. When the shoes are surely stained with wet mud, when the wall is over When they jumped off the wall, the wet mud on the shoes would be shaken off and left on the ground. According to Gong Yis IQ, it is not difficult to speculate. Just now, Nanxun was flustered and did not pay attention to observation. Gong Yu must have seen the wet mud left by her and her uncle, which confirmed the position of the wall. Nan Yan has a thumbs up in his heart, and the suspense novels are not white, and this reasoning ability is a lever. She jumped to the wrong position, but was still picked up by Gong Yu. "I will send you back to the dormitory." Gong Yu said faintly, after she stood firm, she took her hand and walked inside. Nan Yan quietly looked at his side face, she did not know why Gong Yu did not puncture, but Gong Yu did not want to puncture, she would not be broken. Its already more than nine o''clock. Its the most abundant time in campus life. Running, self-study, self-study, and hobbies in the art building, rollerblading in the square, of course, there are many A small couple walking on campus. The northwest corner of the campus is remote, with good scenery, lots of trees, warm yellow street lights, plus a lot of curved stone paths, and many wooden benches and stone benches on the side of the road. Love. Therefore, when Gong Yu took Nanxun out of the big tree, no one felt strange. I don''t know if Gong Yu is not familiar with this side of the road. He even picked a cobblestone road that a little couple liked most. Because the trees were thick, the lights of the street lamps sprinkled, and half of them were blocked by the branches and leaves of the trees. They only dropped some of them, and the light seemed dim. Nanxun was led by Gong Yu, like a little girl who was wronged. From time to time, in the green area, I can meet a couple of young couples. The couple who are close to each other, the two of them are together, and they have not been loosened for a long time. They are all fast-connected babies. Later, they directly kissed them and sent out. Exaggerated buzz. Gong Hao was silent all the way until he sent Nanxun to the stairs of the girls'' dormitory. He suddenly asked: "Would you like to see me tomorrow?" Nanxie glimpsed, the little man in his heart burst into tears, how should I answer this? In the end, Nanxun did not say that he wanted to see him. He only returned a sentence, "See you tomorrow." Then he ran into the girls'' dormitory. Gong Yan stared at her blankly, her eyes dark and dark. It was not until she could not see her figure that he returned to the male dormitory opposite. Jin Hao and Chen Hanran have not returned yet, and the dormitory is very quiet. Gong Hao looked around for a week, fell on his bed, the quilt did not stack, piled up at random, the chair was not placed neatly, he opened his own drawer and saw a can. Blood red liquid... Gong Yan had a stern color in his eyes. He carefully unscrewed the can lid. Although he held his breath in the moment of opening the cover, he still smelled a **** smell that made him dizzy. He quickly tightened the lid and his face became gloomy. Gong took the jar to the trash can on the floor and threw the jar full of human blood into the trash can. In the bathroom, hot water washes his body and is steaming. He doesn''t like the taste that is not contaminated by him, the smell of smoke, the taste of wine... Two and a half days... The oldest ever. When the fog disappeared and the mirror became clear again, Gong Yi looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly felt that he was strange in the mirror. His look changed and he rushed past. "Who are you? You are not me!" Gong Hao almost put his face on the mirror. The people in the mirror looked at him blankly, and slowly said: "I am you." "No, you are not!" Gong Yus expression became a bit fierce, and the hand against the mirror clenched into a fist. The cold eyebrows in the mirror were slightly convergent, and suddenly asked: "Gong, you really can''t remember me? When you were five years old, my father let you hunt the hound in the cage, the lock of the cage broke, the hound I will soon run out of the cage and the hound has been hungry for three days. If it comes out, I will definitely eat you... that is the first time I have appeared. When the hound is about to rush out, I will help you die. It has been smashed for several times. Speaking of this, the corners of the people in the mirror slightly swayed a curve, it was a touch of bloodthirsty smile. "It was your crying and thousands of calls that awakened me. Gong Hao, did you think of it?" Gong Hao suddenly hugged his head, and he felt his head hurt. "You shut up!" The man in the mirror also held his head, but the raised eyes were still staring straight at him. "You are afraid, you are eager to become a strong man like your father. You want to grow up instantly. Become a person who is as cold and perverted as he is, so that you can get down. So, with me... One year, your father is twenty-five years old, and me too. "Gong, I am the one who grew up, what you longed for at that time...you who grew up." Therefore, I am also Gong Yu, my name is also Gong Yu. The people in the mirror showed a cruel smile. "Think about the things you can''t remember these years. In those times you don''t know, it''s me. This bloodthirsty I helped you solve all of you." Things you don''t want to face." Gong Hao was full of sweat. He looked at the other in the mirror and smiled coldly. He said, "So, should I thank you?" The people in the mirror also looked at him, the indifference in his eyes gradually dissipated, and the vicissitudes of the fundus floated up. He said faintly: "My appearance proves your timidity and sac, but one day, you will no longer I need it, I already feel it." Speaking of this, his mouth twitched slightly. "You should have discovered that you are more and more like me in some aspects..." Chapter 779： Zhu Mengmeng, is it fun to date? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Yan looked at him gloomyly, this man who is exactly the same as himself. The humanity in the mirror: "Gong, don''t need to guard me, I am you." Anyone in this world can hurt you except me because we are one. I won''t do anything that is not good for you. For example, I can''t wait for that person to be ruthless, let him be eaten by the hound, let him sleep with the body. But I didn''t do this because I knew that the timing was not mature. Gong Hao listened to him and said that the hatred in his eyes was no less than him. "The metamorphosis will die sooner or later, but even if you want to kill him, you won''t need to do it, it will dirty my hand. Also, do you really think that I dont know anything about these years? You are too crazy. Why do you leave tattoos on my face and body? Why do you always have to remind me that there is a person in my body? Admit it, once you thought about capturing this body, but after many attempts you failed. "For a person who always provokes me and tries to take my body, how do you think I should believe in you?" Since you are separated from me, you should be your second personality, instead of doing so many things that make me angry! This time, if it wasnt for me to forcibly wake up, wouldnt you? Want to occupy my body forever with a can of human blood? Whimsical! Gong Yuyue said that the more excited, the less emotional out of control. The second person in the mirror snorted slightly and looked at him coldly. "It seems that you are smarter than I thought." "You are right. I have had some ideas before. I have my own independent thoughts. I want to exist forever. This is not wrong, but I have already given up this idea. As for the blood, you believe me, I am I didn''t plan to use it at first." "But you still use it later." Gong Yu Shen Sheng. The second personality did not refute this time. He was silent for a while: "Every time I appear with blood and violence, this time I just want to experience the life of ordinary people. I originally planned to return the body to you tonight. . Gong Hao, I don''t have much time..." Nanxun just went back to the dormitory and stunned. "Small eight, hey, I am finished, Gong Hao already knows that I am dating the uncle!" But why didn''t he poke? The last time he saw my photo with the uncle, I thought he would ask me. As a result, he didnt know what he pretended. Now, Nima actually pretends to be an uncle. . Xiao Ba coughed: "There is something I have to tell you, the blackening value of the big boss has risen by 15 points today. The last photo event actually increased by 5 points, and I didn''t tell you." Nanxun: ... She will know. The next day, Gong Hao did not pretend to be an uncle, but his mood was cloudy all day long. Nanxun thought that this time he had to pretend that he didn''t know how to expose the matter. He didn''t expect the **** to be mad. The training class suddenly had a lot of training for her. After the playground was finished, he took Nanzhao directly to the Sanda classroom. Nanxun became a soft sandbag, fell and fell, landing posture How can it be ugly? Of course, when he fell, he put light on his strength, and Nanxun didn''t hurt. After the Nth face of Nanzhao fell on the cushion, she couldn''t live up to her life. Gong Hao poked her **** on the tiptoe. "Zhu Mengmeng, don''t pretend to die, go on." Nan Yan looked resentful: "I don''t, you are deliberate." Gong Wei said faintly: "Zhu Mengmeng, I have told you before, I don''t like other people lying to me, but your memory does not seem to be very good. So, a few more falls can be long-term." Nanxun: ... Wang Ba Gong Gong, careful eyes Gong Yi. "Then you can''t bully a weak woman!" Nan Yan''s hands were still squatting on the mat, turning his head and licking him. Gong Yus mouth picked it. Oh, you are a weak woman. Nanxun: ... Although she successfully stumbled a **** man in the last Sanda class, she is running faster than many boys, but why is she not a weak woman? "Zhu Mengmeng, remember to go to the library to occupy the seat today, old position. Then, frankly wide." His gaze sank and faintly said: "You know what I want to hear." Gong Xis next sentence left, leaving Nanxun alone on the cushion to pretend to die. In the self-study class, everyone saw a familiar scene. Zhu Mengmeng quickly rushed out of the classroom, and Gong Yu slowly followed behind. Its no secret that Zhu Mengmeng is giving up to Gong Hao every day. Although as a boy, its a bit ridiculous for girls to do this kind of thing, but every girl said that if she can become a girlfriend of Gong Yu, lets not take a seat. Anything can be done! In the past two days, Zhu Mengmeng went to the library without self-study. Everyone was still a bit puzzled. And these two days, Zhu Mengmeng and Gong Yu were very wrong. They took time off, but they showed their faces yesterday when they were self-study. Actually, I didnt see anyone in the whole day. The class teacher saw Gong Hao stay at the table. I didnt say anything after the note, which made everyone more curious. The management of Shengquan Aristocratic Middle School is very strict. Even if students with backgrounds have to sit in the classroom, Jin Hao is an example. The background is so ugly that he never misses his absence, unless there is something big at home and must attend. On important occasions, Jinhaos parents will call the school personally. Leadership is rarely special. But why can Gong Yu disappear with him all day? The background of this kid is harder than Jin Hao? When I said that I was on leave, I took my girlfriend away, and I couldnt find such a wayward person. At this time, the library leisure area. Nan Hao laughed at Gong Xiao, "Coach Gong, what do you want to ask, I will know everything and say nothing!" Gong Yan looked at her with no expression, and snorted. Nanxun was scared by this "he", and immediately said: "Understood! No need to ask, I will say now." Nanxun said that it was called a concrete one. He said the first time he saw the uncle and the last time he saw the uncle, and then he was especially sincere in his attitude. Gong Hao heard the thrilling experience in her mouth, her lips were so tight and her eyes were dark. "So Zhu Mengmeng, do you like Uncle is true? This uncle is him?" Gong Yu asked her, looking at Nanxun''s eyes made her feel flustered. Gong Hao was very upset. He realized now that he had always been passionate about himself. This little fat man actually doesn''t like him? Ha ha. The girls in the school dont say all but 70% or 80% are interesting to him. This little fat man doesnt like him! Nanxun laughed again. "Yeah, I think the uncle is particularly attractive. I also confessed to the uncle, but the uncle said that I am blindly worshipping, not really like him, and that I actually have a happy-" Nanxun took a look at Gong Yu and suddenly stopped. But the look she gave was particularly intriguing, and I read the meaning of Gong Yis IQ in minutes. The expression of Gong Xiren seems to be a little better, but his eyes are deep and his eyes are complicated and difficult to distinguish. The ghost does not know what he is thinking. "Is it fun to date with him?" Gong Yus mouth twitched slightly, and he even smiled and asked this sentence. Chapter 780： In the future, don’t bully you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxun heard this question, she wanted to cry. Xiao Ba is deeply sympathetic. "Dear dear, is it a feeling of how you feel when you are pedaling two boats?" Nan Yu argues: "I am taking a boat." Xiao Ba: "Yes, unfortunately this boat feels like two boats." Nan Wei: Hey. Seeing Gong Hao still staring at herself, waiting for her answer, Nan Yu coughed, shouted: "... still, okay." Gong Yu continued to laugh and ask: "What is the meaning of okay? Zhu Mengmeng, happy with him, or happy with me?" Nan Wei: Grandpa Gong, you spare me. Hmm? Gong Yus voice was raised. Nanxun cleared the scorpion, and Xiao Ba thought that it would be a big trick. As a result, she just whispered back: "I think it is still happy with the uncle, because... you bully me." Said, quietly Mimi gave him a look. When Gong Hao heard this reason, his eyes picked up slightly. "Is it bullying? I thought you liked me to bully you." Nan Yans eyes: Neuropathy! Which girl likes to be bullied? "I don''t have a neuropathy, but I have a mental illness. Are you not very clear?" Nanxun: ... After Gong Hao thought about it, she nodded at her. "Well, I understand, I will hurt you more in the future, and I will not bully you any more." Nancy: "...Thank you, coach Gong, you made me flattered." Gong glared at her: "So Zhu Mengmeng-" Nanxun: "Hey?" Gong Wei: "You''d better keep a certain distance from him. If I let you know what you did with me, I will bully you." Nanxun said: "Why do you manage this wide? I didn''t answer your girlfriend." Gong Yan sneered, "You deceived my feelings and asked me why I am so wide?" Nanxun did not refute, silently carrying this black pot. Gong Yu continued: "And this body is mine, don''t you want me to take advantage of me when I am not conscious?" Nan Yan mouth corner, "I am clear with the uncle, you don''t say anything, except the handle, the uncle has not embraced me and did not kiss me." Gong snorted and faintly said: "Zhu Mengmeng, you are an idiot." Nan Yan dissatisfied him, "I am an idiot, what is that idiot boyfriend?" Gong Yushun returned the sentence: "Of course it is a genius. Idiots with genius, complement each other." Nanxun is unable to spit. "I used to listen to you, you fell in love with him at first sight? The same face, why don''t you fall in love with me at first sight?" Gong said again. When he asked this, his expression was very calm, but his brow was slightly picked up, as if he really just didn''t understand, waiting for the other person to give him an explanation. Nanxun said: "When I first saw you introducing myself, I really felt that your boy was handsome and met my aesthetic standards, but... you smiled very badly. Also, you told me The first sentence made me think that you are very flat." Gong Yu recalled what he said in the first sentence when he was at the same table as Zhu Mengmeng, but he did not think about it for a long time. Probably saying that Zhu Meng is fat? But this is the truth. Gong Yi did not expect that Zhu Mengmeng remembered this for so long. It was such a fat man who loved to avenge. After Nanxun finished speaking, the voice turned and sweetly said: "Uncle is not the same. Although there is no expression on his face, people are more rude, but it gives me a very real feeling, and the uncle is only rude to others, to me. Ok, not like someone rushing with the ducks every day, I ran again jump. Gong Yu sent a short snoring from the nose. "Oh, it turns out that Zhu Mengmeng likes a rude man." Nanxun corrected: "It is a man who is rude to others but gentle to me." Gong Hao paused, suddenly became clear, faintly said: "You think I am too good for others? Understand, I will pay attention later." Nanxun stunned and said: "Why, you have to wash your heart?" Gong Hao patted her head on the seeds, and said awkwardly: "Zhu Mengmeng, like me later, don''t like him." Nanxun thought for a moment and asked, "Would you like me like an uncle?" Gong Yus eyes suddenly became cold. I will be a hundred times better for you than he is. Nancy licked his nose with his finger and whispered: "Then I think about it." "Consider? Zhu Mengmeng, your face is really big, you have to think about this kind of good thing?" Nanxun touched his face and was embarrassed to say: "Is the face of people really bigger than the average girl?" Gong Yu:... Nanxun paused and tried to ask, "That... can''t both like it?" Gong Haos face is black, and the yin test is authentic: Zhu Mengmeng, you are not only face big, but your face is still quite thick, both of you like it? You cant say it. Nancy: "Otherwise, I also split a big sister, let the big sister like uncle, then I like you?" Gong Yu was laughed at by this voice. He smiled for a while and suddenly raised his hand and knocked on her head. "Idiot Zhu Mengmeng." Nan sighed with his own brain, and originally wanted to break into the wolf''s wolf''s womb to see the uncle, now think about it, forget it. Gong Yuguo really said that, from this day, Nanxun''s status has improved more than one grade, the strict Gong coach has become a gentle Gong coach, no longer fierce her. Speak softly and be considerate. Of course, this is from the perspective of Nanxun. In other people''s eyes, Gong Yu became indifferent. For example, Gong Yu also occasionally gave lectures to people. Now no matter who is looking for him, he is not available. A girl asked a lot of questions and asked why, Gong Xiao smiled and said: "My time has sprouted my family, so, sorry, everyone will not come to me in the future, this will cause me a lot of trouble. "" Nanxun glanced at him and silently turned his head and licked his face. Since then, everyone in the class has understood that Gong Yus time is all Zhu Mengmeng, and outsiders must not disturb. The wise man guessed that Zhu Mengmeng did not like Gong Hao talking to other girls, so Gong Yu kept a distance from other girls. Originally thought that the two people are even objects, Zhu Mengmeng''s position is not so high, I did not expect Gong Yu to listen to Zhu Mengmeng''s words, let everyone be surprised. Someone immediately said, "Whenever, when the two people in the cafeteria are eating, Gong Yu will take the initiative to give Zhu Mengmeng a dish, and when Zhu Mengmeng goes to the playground, he will prepare a bottle of mineral water in advance. Moreover, Gong Hao never let Zhu Mengmeng go to the library to occupy the seat. I dont know how he used to buy the staff in the library. The position where the two stayed in the leisure area suddenly became theirs. Special seat. Every night, the two people can be seen on the playground. The two men run side by side. After running, they will walk hand in hand on the playground, scattered to the green area of ??the campus, and then... The little couples often hide in the shadows of the trees and kiss them, and the two are estimated to be more serious. Now the big guy is completely convinced that Gong Yu and Zhu Mengmeng are indeed in contact. Gong Yu also regarded Zhu Mengmeng as a treasure, and he liked what he liked! At the beginning, there were girls who were sour, saying that Zhu Mengmeng got the likes of Gong Yu, but every day, they found that Zhu Mengmeng was getting more and more beautiful! Chapter 781： So small, I want to marry me? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! No, it can''t be said that it is getting more and more beautiful, but because it is getting thinner, it is getting more and more beautiful! Originally, Zhu Mengmeng was a little fat, but she was a little thinner. Her face was round and her face was round, but from the big round face to the small round face, the steamed tender round face of the buns, the eyes were even more Black is brighter and more radiant. When you smile at people, there are actually two small dimples! In the trough, Zhu Mengmeng actually has dimples? When you laugh, you can love it! Why didn''t I find out because it was because there was too much fat on my face, so I blocked the lovely dimple? There is also Zhu Mengmeng''s figure, and she went to the Academic Affairs Office to receive a new uniform. The uniforms made everyone see her close to perfect body! Not as exquisite as a mature woman, but it is also a slanting back and awkward, with a little bit of their own unique age, but enough to make people think about the curve! Everyone did not expect that Zhu Mengmeng was so beautiful after she was completely slimmed down! I used to think that the boy who had a heavy taste of Gong Hao was almost given to Gong, and you shouldnt have expected that the big fat man who had once lost weight would become a big beauty, so she was sent early. Right? Great, Gong Yu is too powerful! It is a school grass and a schoolmaster. I used to think that Zhu Mengmeng was a dog who was a dog. I was embarrassed to say that the people were so thin and so beautiful, they could compare Wu Nannan. More importantly, this mid-term exam, Gong Hao he took the first year of the year, and Zhu Mengmeng actually took the second year of the year! Second only to Gong Hao! The original name of Gong Yus schoolmaster was all passed down by others. There is no particularly strong evidence. But this mid-term exam, Gong Yis results directly explain everything, and Zhu Mengmeng is even more eye-opening. She used to The academic performance is only in the middle and upper reaches, it is not a top student, but this time. Actually came to the second grade! Zhu Mengmeng has not only become a beautiful woman, but it is still a schoolmaster! Both are learning to do! Handsome guys and beautiful women, Xueba and Xueba, with a look! After returning to the school after the results of the mid-term examination, Zhu Mengmengs original ponytail disappeared and turned into a long shawl. Her hair was straight and supple, unlike the straight one that was specially pulled, and it was a bit rigid. , but a natural suppleness, plus when she used to be a fat man, maybe camp Over-hyped, hair is black and bright, especially beautiful. This is the legendary long straight black! Every boy''s dream lover probably has a long straight black with a shawl, and has a pair of talking eyes. Yan Hao learns well. And these, Zhu Mengmeng all! Ma Xueqi is now catching Nanxun and screaming. "Look, let me see. I said that you are a big beauty. Now I am slimming down. Im going to kill all the girls in the school. What is the school flower Wu Nannan? Lets go cool! Jiang Shuwen also smiled and said: "Meng Meng, you are really good-looking, and this exam, you are too powerful!" Ma Xueqi patted the table. "Its more powerful, it scares me, not the person in love." Are you idiots, how do we become loved and become a female fighter? But Meng Meng, you and Gong Yu are you wrong, ha, obviously like Gong Yu, how to deceive people before Is it uncle? Nan Yan looked shyly: "Not all of you are cheating on you. At that time, we have not yet confirmed the relationship. Moreover, Gong Yus heart is filled with an uncle. I think he hurts me like an elder." Nan Yan himself was disgusted when he finished speaking, let alone Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen. Ma Xueqi smashed the goosebumps from the ground. "This love must keep me at least until the end of high school, otherwise we will do our best." Jiang Shuwen smiled and said: "Kiki hears someone saying you and Gong Yu''s bad words, saying that you The relationship will not last long, Kiki said to the two girls who said bad things, you can insist on going to high school graduation, otherwise her name will be reversed. So Kiki, in order not to call her Qi Xuema You and Gong Hao must continue to cheer. Nanxun suddenly laughed and said: "I and Gong Yu can persist in high school graduation, and I will marry him later." Ma Xueqi was taken aback. "You are so cute! You are thinking about marrying someone who is not married, shame and shame." The cheeky face bent and said: "I am very dedicated to this person. I like it for a lifetime." Xiao Ba suddenly inserted a sentence, "Do you say this, is your face not hot?" Nanxun: "Not hot." Although Ma Xueqi feels that Gong Yu is now too good at Zhu Mengmeng, he still has some peace of mind: "Meng Meng, you have to pay attention to that aspect, we are still small, can''t you? Its too much to make a fuss, and if you really want to get along with you for a long time, you have to figure out Gong. Awkward background. Nan Yan face, "Kiki, what do you say?" Jiang Shuwen nodded. "Kiki is right, you have to be on this matter." Ma Xueqi: "Let''s go back and ask Gong to ask the people in our dormitory to have a meal. I will ask." After Chen Xins incident of Zhu Mengmeng, there were only three people left in the dormitory. Chen Xin was transferred to another dormitory by the school. It is said that it is very unsatisfactory now. The girls in the dormitory are taking care of her, but Nanxun is a little bit. I dont like her. After talking to Gong Hao about the hospitality, Gong Hao agreed very quickly. "There is nothing delicious in the school. I took them to other places to eat on Friday night." After that, he skillfully grasped Nanxun''s hand and picked his eyebrows with great satisfaction. "Although it is slimming down, the touch on this hand is as good as before, soft, I like it." Nan Yan, "Mr. Gong, pay attention to the influence." Gong Hao smiled at himself. "Now all the people in the school know that you are Zhu Mengmeng''s girlfriend, and what are you avoiding?" Nancy: "I said that my face is thick, but you are thicker." Gong Yule said: "This is not very good, indicating that we have a husband and wife." The other party so fluently admits that she is cheeky, cheeky and sly, and she cant stand it anymore, but she suddenly thinks of something, her eyes cant help but swear: What kind of husband and wife, saying this is not harmful, how old we are, later If you dont stay together, you cant say it. Gong Yus face suddenly sank. Zhu Mengmeng, are you not long-term memory? Nanxun secretly glanced at him and immediately said: "If you have the ability, you will be engaged to me. At the age of sixteen, although you can''t get married, you can get engaged." Gong Hao heard this, his face was gloomy. The smoke disappeared, and she looked at her like a smile. "Zhu Mengmeng, just thinking so little about marrying me?" Chapter 782： Engage, turn me into yours Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The other party''s smug look is somewhat sloppy, and with the words that he thought he had broken the truth, he succeeded in getting Nanxun to be caught by his own saliva. "Cough, cough, cough..." Gong Hao quickly patted her back, gave her a smooth breath, and joked: "How excited? Do not say your thoughts." Nan Yan glanced at him with shame. Xiao Ba did not understand Nanxuns thoughts. "You really want to get engaged with Gong Hao, you are not afraid of your uncle?" Nancy has already coughed up at this point. "It is also an engagement with the uncle who is engaged with Gong Hao anyway." Xiao Ba simply wants a thumbs up, "This idea is powerful!" Nanxun paused, slightly coveted, and asked: "Do you also think that Uncle and Gong Yu are two people? In fact, in my heart, they are just different faces of one person, human nature is complex, not one or two words can describe comprehensive If you like someone, would you only like one side of him? I won''t, he will accept all his good and bad places. "After listening to this, Xiaoba suddenly has a feeling that Nanxun really loves Gong. The embarrassing love words come with me, and the acting skills are so beautiful, even if it almost believes, but how is this possible? Haha. Half of Nanxuns ability to reach the present height is its credit, such as once given to her. Love story, haha... "Dear, you said this to Gong Hao, he definitely likes to listen!" Xiaodao. Nancy did not say these words to Gong Yu, she just looked at Gong Yu, and the corner of her mouth twitched a little. He nodded to him and whispered: "Yes, you are right, I want to marry, so I want to marry, so Gong Hao... Are you willing to marry me?" When she said this, her eyes were black and bright, and she stared at him straight. Gong stunned, for the first time, her eyes were like the sea, the black sea, and the calm seabed seemed to hide a lot of thoughts, which made people want to find out. He jumped into the calm sea, could you see what was hidden under the black sea? "...Zhu Mengmeng, do you know what you are talking about?" Gong Yu looked at her and asked, his face was unknown. Nanxun smiled and said: "I don''t think I don''t remember for a long time, get engaged with me, turn me into you, I will always be yours." Gong Hao saw her smile, and suddenly she smiled too. She smiled very openly. She had a smile in her eyes and went out. In the end, she couldnt hold it anymore. It overflowed. "Zhu Mengmeng, if you enter the wolf''s nest, you will not be out." Come, it doesn''t matter?" Nan Xiao smiled. "Are you a wolf?" Gong said: "No, I am a lion in the wolf''s nest." Nan Yan screamed in disgust. "Is that not the lioness?" The smile on Gong Yans face was deeper. You can be a mistress. Nancy turned his face, but sneaked at him. "So, you promised? You see, this is not what I forced you, it is your own promise." Gong Hao is still laughing. Engaged? Prior to this, he did not have these two words in his dictionary. Perhaps it has never been considered before, or perhaps he feels that he will not be able to follow these two words in his life. His parents'' marriage is a calculation, so he has no jealousy about marriage. "Zhu Mengmeng, don''t ask me what I am doing at home? In case I am very poor?" Gong Yu asked, looking at her eyes very warm, smile is very strong. Nanxuns indifferent expression said: The rich people at home can only explain that the old man or grandfather at home is very powerful. Is it related to his son and daughter? I am not rich and rich. I like to create a generation, just like you. I feel like a fat man with great potential, I also think Gong Gongge Brother is a very promising person, even if you are very poor now, you will definitely kill a lot of people in the future. Gong Xiao chuckled, and the "Gong Biao brother" shouted his heart. He thought that she might have eaten a lot of sugar today and had honey on her mouth. Nancy continued: "I want to be your fiancee when you are not strong enough, so that I can witness your growth, stay with you, and, of course, kill all the women who will marry you in the early days." In the cradle." Gong Yu Ren Jun can not help, "Well, very smart fat man." Nanxun immediately squinted at him. "Now I am a recognized beauty in the whole school. I will not call my fat man again in the future." Gong Hao sighed with some regrets. "Okay, my Meng Meng." In fact, he likes the name of the fat man, because this is his name. At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly sent a good news: "Gong Yu''s bad thoughts dropped by 10 points! Ah, no pancakes, no goblin fights, that is, a few love words can drop so much, dear love your love skills The more you can get over the fortune!" Xiao Ba just got excited and then smashed up. "Wait, there seems to be something wrong. Gong Haos master seems to have only 9 points of bad thoughts, so how can he drop 10 points? ah, ah, the second person is actually also dropped a point of evil value! Fort, bunker! Your uncle not only Not angry, but also lost 1 point of evil value! Xiao Ba thought about it for a moment. Nan Hao just said a lot of love words, and I dont know which sentence actually touched both personalityes! In short, it is too powerful. When Nanxun heard the words of Xiao Ba, there were some accidents. Did the uncle agree that she was engaged to Gong Hao? Gong Yu pinched the small hand of Nanxun and solemnly said: "Meng Meng, when we are 18 years old, we will marry directly after 18 years of age." Because the world does not have such a crowded population in the South, so the national law stipulates that you can get married at the age of sixteen, but only the guardian is present, and if you are an adult, you don''t need it. However, the law stipulates that the law stipulates that in addition to some backward remote areas, few people in the city do this. Even if some families in the upper class are married for some reason, they are first engaged and wait for two children. Marry after the end of school. Nan Hao did not expect Gong Yu to directly say marriage! As for why she had to wait until she was eighteen, she thought, probably because Gong Yi didn''t want to take her to see the perverted old man. "Small eight, when did the abnormal old Boss of the world''s big boss die?" Xiaoba is still a little excited, and immediately replied: "It should be the big boss who died in a car accident when he was twenty years old. After that, the big boss took over the poor door." Nancy: "Okay, I understand." Nanxuns eyes fell on Gongs hand, and he was still pinching her. He really likes to pinch her hand. "Gong, the 18-year-old is coming soon, you really want to... What?" Nanxuan hung his head and looked shy. Gong Yan looked serious. "Of course it is true. I will visit your parents this weekend." Nan Yans eyes glimpsed a little. That, I, I will tell my parents in advance. Gong Xiaoxiao: "You don''t have to say it in advance, lest your uncle should make time to receive me, we will give them a surprise." The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Are you sure that surprise is not scary? The face is really big, but also to receive you, Zhu Dad, Zhu mother, if you know that you have abducted their baby daughter, it is not bad to take a belt. Chapter 783： Big hair, big hair! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Hao is a very principled person. He said that if you want to eat on Friday, please eat on Friday. If you want to eat, Nanxun has already mentioned it with Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen. Both of them are ready. After seeing Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen for a long time, Nanxun listed a long list of questions. That posture is simply to ask Gong Yu to ask for vomiting blood, and the account is not so strict. Now Gong Gong has already become a boyfriend''s self-consciousness, holding a Nantu bag in one hand and holding her hand. A few people walked to the school gate and saw a luxury extended car parked at the school gate. The eyes of the special eyes were flashed. The luxury car was too eye-catching, and the parents who took the children at the school gate and the students who had just left the gate all looked at it. It is said that there is only one driver in the car, and he has been sitting in the car and has not come out. It is also embarrassing that someone wants to take a nap. I really don''t know which big car is the new car. "I, I am going! This extended car seems to be the world''s top luxury car brand''s global luxury limited edition! It is said that there are three cars in the world, one worth up to 80 million!" After Ma Xueqi saw the car logo of the luxury car, the whole person was excited a little. Her brother just told her about this luxury car last week, and she still squatted for a long time, saying that this limited edition One of the models was bought anonymously by a local tyrant. Moreover, this year is a rich local tyrant who still can''t do it, and he still has a little doorway. After all, sometimes there are more than one person who wants to buy. At this time, you have to see who is big. Nanxun heard Ma Xueqi''s introduction and looked at the car. The shape of the car is really bullish. It is a bit stunned by the length. The precious black paint on the outside of the car comes with a halo, which makes the car look like a high-end atmosphere. In short, one word: style. Not only did Ma Xueqi recognize the car, there were many cars in the boys, and some people recognized this luxury car. Everyone guessed that this car owner is definitely not a small one. Sometimes, buying a famous car is also very particular. If you don''t have the ability, you will buy a luxury car that exceeds your identity. There will be many people in the circle who are not comfortable, and they will not feel that this person is not Will come. So since the rich people bought someone like this The limited-edition car, that means he has enough status to sit on such a luxury car. There are many famous families in the school, and there are many local tyrants, such as Jin Hao and Chen Hanran Su Yiting and others. Everyone is guessing which local tyrant has changed the new car. Ma Xueqi sighed dissatisfiedly. "This is who is the one who forced the old man to make a contribution. This kind of luxury car that can flash the dog''s eyes dare to open to school. What is special to show off? This year I don''t know how to write low-key words?" Ma Xueqis snoring was not finished, and Gong Yi, next to him, suddenly glanced at her. At that glance, it was true that Ma Xueqi was inexplicable. Gong Hao suddenly said: "My car." Ma Xueqi: In fact, Jiang Shuwen also spoke a few words in his heart:... Nanxun: ... Gong Haos voice was not loud enough. It was only enough for a few people to hear it. So when other people saw Gongs girlfriend and two girls walking towards the luxury car, they were all awkward. Gong Yi and Zhu Mengmeng are two of the most important people in the school, and almost no one knows. The two girls next to Zhu Mengmeng also recognized it quickly. They are Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen, who are in a dormitory with Zhu Mengmeng. Both of them are famous in the school list. Why do they go to the luxury car, should they just pass by? Everyone thinks. As a result, a shocking scene emerged. When Gong Hao approached, the driver in the driver''s seat of the luxury car suddenly shook the window, and Gong Xiao nodded to him and said something. Then, Gong Yu opened the door and let Zhu Meng sprout into the luxury car! Everyone was lying in the heart. What is this luxury car that is Gongs family? ? Lying in the trough! Which idiot said that Gong Haos family had no background at all? Luxury car, special, the world''s limited edition luxury car ah! Gong Hao personally stepped forward and opened the door, looking southward: "Meng Meng, get on the bus." Nan Hao snorted and floated into the car. Followed by Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen more floating. When I got on the bus, a few people saw the equipment in this luxury car and it was amazing. Ma Xueqi has seen a lot of luxury cars, but it is really rare to be able to be luxurious. In the middle of the carriage is a J-shaped black leather sofa. At first glance, it is a high-end custom. On the opposite side of the sofa is a large bar. There are several bottles of wine on the vintage. The next slot is a row of tall red wine glasses. Hey, Ma Xueqi thinks that the wine glass is worth a lot, let alone those red wine. There is a small refrigerator in the compartment with a liquid crystal screen, and its coming back. The biggest LCD screen is in the front of the car, and the two small points are placed inside the back door column. If you watch a movie K songs, the sound effect must be particularly good. Unexpectedly, I cant think of it. Gong Hao is also a rich second generation, and its really low-key. When Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen got on the bus, they sat consciously on the two-person chair behind the carriage, leaving the sofa to the Lord, although the sofa was long enough. After Gong Hao sat on the sofa, he naturally folded his legs. The momentum of the whole person was different. "Zhou Shu, go to Xinghui Hotel." Gong Yu picked up the walkie-talkie on the counter and told the driver. "Okay, boss." The driver, known as Zhou Shu, reverently returned. A boss made Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen in the back seat look at each other and was shocked again. If it is the father''s car at home, how can this driver just call the young master? But just now, what he called is... the boss? God, is it that Gong Hao has already opened his own company outside? Its a big hit! Not only that, Ma Xueqi also noticed the Star Hui Hotel that Gong Yu said. If she remembers it correctly, this is the top five-star hotel chain! There are Starlight hotels in major developed cities across the country, and there is only one city per city. Don''t look at the number of Starlight hotels, which are far less than some middle-class hotel chains. The service targets of the people are all the upper-class elites of the world. The average suite of the Starlight Hotel will only cost tens of thousands of nights, let alone The luxurious suite inside. Moreover, the food at Xinghui Hotel is also very famous. The chefs from all over the world are gathering delicious food from all over the world. In the upper class, only a few financial resources are very strong, and they will choose to be in the Starlight Hotel, because it is really too expensive. Ma Xueqi heard that her dad said this hotel, it seems that a few years ago, the CEO of the Starlight Chain Hotel had something to do, so the boss changed people. It is reasonable to say that changing the boss will definitely make a big noise. After all, this is Xinghui Chain Hotel can make hundreds of millions of big wines a year. Shop, but the new CEO of the Xinghui Hotel is very low-key, did not let the media report this, so only the people in the circle know. Now, Ma Xueqis look at Gongs eyes has completely changed. Actually ask them to go to the Starlight Hotel to eat? It turned out to be a super-invisible big local tyrant! Chapter 784： I am amazing, or is he powerful? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The sky was already dark, and Gong Hao turned on the light with the remote control. There are several kinds of lights, small lamp beads scattered on the roof, background lights on the bar, and decorative lights in various positions. All the lights can be freely changed in a variety of colors. Gong Hao makes the lights set in blue. . For a time, several people in the car did not speak, and the atmosphere was comfortable and comfortable, but it was too quiet. Nancy suddenly coughed. Gong Hao asked her, "Is the throat uncomfortable?" Nanxun shook her head. She didn''t expect Gong Hao to make such a big show today. So many people just looked at X-rays. "Why are you doing such a high-profile today?" Nan Yan asked his fingers to sneak a poke on Gong Hao''s arm and whispered. Gong Hao sighed and explained: "Because people are a little more, so let Zhou Shu open the extended car." Nanxun Road: "Where more, the usual car, you sit in the front row, I just squeezed with Kiki Shuwen three people." Gong Hao holds her little hand and whispers close to her ear: "But I want to sit with you." Nanxun was red when he squirted his hot air, like roasting. "Then you can change a slightly lower-profile extended car, this one is bright and flashing." Gong Hao came directly to the sentence, "But in my garage, this one is a long car, usually not very useful." Nan Min Xin Dao: You have a high-profile, you still have to deal with you. "Meng Meng, do you want to drink something?" Gong asked. Nan glanced at the red wine on the table, his eyes lit up slightly. "Can red wine be?" Gong Yu ruthlessly refused. "Not today. You can only drink or drink water." Not waiting for the opening of Nanxun, Gong Hao had taken out a black cup from the small cupboard under the bar and poured a cup of hot water to her. Is there a disposable cup? asked Nanxun, then took a small sip of water. Gong Xiao smiled. "Don''t worry, this cup is very clean, no one used it, except me." "puff--" Gong Hao''s action quickly grabbed a cushion next to him and blocked him in the face. The water that Nanxun just packed in was sprayed on the cushion. When she sprayed it, Gong Yu threw a cushion that had stopped him from the disaster, and then took out a few sheets of paper to wipe the mouth of Nanxun. He also counted: "How to drink water is so careless." Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen, who were forced to stuff the dog food, squinted at each other, and a smile was stiff. When the atmosphere of the cockroach had subsided, Ma Xueqi coughed and asked: "Gong, what place do you say is at the Xinghui Hotel?" Gong Hao nodded. "I don''t know what you like to eat. There are many dishes there. You should have something you like." Ma Xueqi couldn''t help but look at Jiang Shuwen. "Gong Gong, we can have a meal, we don''t have to pay too much." Jiang Shuwen said. Although she and Ma Xueqi are rushing to ask Gong Yu tonight, I also know that Gong Hao is a big local tyrant, but it is too exaggerated to go to the Xinghui Hotel for a meal. Nan Yan thought and nodded: "I also think that I can change the place. It means just eating the meal." Gong Xiao chuckled and pinched her little hand and said: "It''s my site, I don''t waste it." Several people: Nanxun immediately asked Xiao Ba: "The big boss is so powerful? Don''t tell me that Gong Hao is the president of Xinghui Hotel." Xiao Ba cut a song. "This is amazement, the times are developing, and it is wonderful." Many underground industries have also turned to the bright side, and he can''t get these things, so all the industries on the bright side of the door are Gong Yu''s care. Xinghui Hotel is only affiliated with the Qimen Group. A small number of industries, big boss bulls. Nanxun suddenly starred at Gong Hao. Gong Hao liked her little eyes of worship and touched her head. She smiled and said: "I am very satisfied with the behavior that you have consciously saved money for me." Nancy slaps his claws. "I am not saving you money. I am afraid that you will be swollen and fat. When you are a shame, it is me. Since it is your site, we will eat it and never give it. You save!" The two small couples flirted with enthusiasm, but the two little girls in the back were in shock and not returning to God. Is Gong Yu the son of the CEO of Xinghui Chain Hotel? Ma Xueqi was curious in his heart, and quickly asked him: "Gong, I heard that the chairman of the board changed people in the past few years. Will the chairman be the uncle?" Gong Yu said faintly: "It is not as simple as changing a chairman. Xinghui has been acquired by Qimen Group, but the name has been retained." Ma Xueqi slammed his eyes wide openly. "Acquisition? Qimen Group? God! Is it the Qimen Group that has invested hundreds of billions in development?" Although Jiang Shuwen does not know much about Ma Xueqi, this Qimen Group has become famous in recent years. It has reached the point where no one knows. The industry of Qimen Group involves many aspects, and many emerging industries are the most. This is also the rapid development of Qimen Group. The main reason. Jiang Shuwen sorted out the train of thought and the conclusion reached shocked her. "Gong Yu, you just said that Xinghui Chain Hotel is its own site. Now Xinghui has been acquired by Qimen Group. Is it the uncle of the Qimen Group? long?" If it is, then the background of Gong Yu is too strong! Gong Hao was a little cold and said: "Not him, it is me, he still has no such ability." The two men were shocked and did not notice the tone of Gong Yu. Ma Xueqis mouth was now O-shaped. Jiang Shuwen, who has always been relatively calm, is not calm, and feels that he may have got it wrong. Gong Hao is the chairman of the Qimen Group? Oh, how is this possible! How big is Gong Yucai? Nan Yans eyes stared at Gong Hao, and he had no doubts about his words. What happened at the age of seventeen, the big boss was amazing. "Gong Gong brother, you are too powerful!" Nan Yan looked at the tunnel. Gong Yu slightly smacked the corner of his mouth, sticking his finger on the small dimple on her face, pokes back and forth, especially like it. He suddenly asked: "Is it... I am powerful, or is he powerful?" Nanxun immediately understood who he was in his words. Her mouth was slightly pumped and whispered: "In this respect... of course you are amazing." Gong Hao was quite satisfied after listening. "You will know later that you have a lot of powerful places in your future husband." After Nanxun heard two of the words, his face turned red and became a monkey ass. This **** doesn''t know how to pay attention to the occasion? Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen are still there! Moreover, can such words be casually said? Just a little bigger, shameless. Nanxun forgot, before she also proposed to someone to propose marriage, to say shameless, these two people can be said to be half a catty, really should have Gong Hao said, the two have a husband and wife, so the skin is thick. Chapter 785： Handsome, so handsome. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the luxurious box, Ma Xueqi is looking at the menu in a serious manner. Next to a beautiful waitress, hands and hands are placed in front of her, and she can explain her name to one or two dishes in time. It will not make people feel noisy, that sound. Its not slow, its not high, its not low, the attitude is respectful and courteous, and the smile is Body, at first glance, is specially trained. Ma Xueqi coughed, and there were a few dishes in the same place, and then handed the menu to Jiang Shuwen. When everyone finished, Gong Yucai made a snap and said to the waitress: "There are a few specialties in the store." Wei Dun, and sighed, "I want lower calories." Nan Xiao smiled and asked: "Why, are you afraid that I will eat fat?" Gong Yan pinched her little meat hand and replied: "It is not appropriate to eat too much at night, it is not good for the body." Nanxun retorted: "It''s not good for the body because there is no exercise, it is easy to accumulate food. If you do more exercise at night, it will be fine." Gong Hao heard a few words of exercise, and he had a very deep smile in his eyes. "What kind of exercise do you want to do?" Nan Yan felt that this was a bit strange. "Of course it is running." Gong Hao said with a long sigh. "I just thought a little more." Nanxun: ... Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen silently watched the opposite of the two flirting, heart plugging. Ma Xueqi gently licked Jiang Shuwen and handed her a look: What are the big moves to prepare? Jiang Shuwen whispered: "I suddenly forgot, what are we going to ask?" Ma Xueqi sneaked out of the pocket and took a few eyes under the table. "Cough!" Ma Xueqi coughed aloud, interrupted the little couple who were too tired, and began to let go. "Gong, we are a good girl who is kind and beautiful. The result is that you are gone." Do you have to give us a guarantee? Although we are still small now No one can say what will happen in the future, but I hope that at this stage, you will assume the responsibility you can shoulder. When it comes to this, Ma Xueqi quickly used his elbow to reach Jiang Shuwen. Jiang Shuwen then said: "I don''t know what kind of purpose you are holding with Meng Meng. If it is just a puberty, you can''t give any promise." To bully Meng Meng, I and Kiki are the first to spare you. Gong Xiao smiled and said to the two people: "I really like Meng Meng." Ma Xueqi and so on is this sentence! "Since it is sincere, do you have to say a little? What is the situation at home? What is the father doing? What is the mother doing? What are the brothers and sisters at home? What do you do? Do they know what you are doing with Meng Meng? You yourself later What is it going to be?" Nan Yan face, do not know that these two little girl is her mother, now in the torture of the future groom, have to force him to make something. Gong Yan looked at Nanxun and only one sentence made Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen in situ. "When I am 18 years old, I will receive the certificate with her. As for when the wedding is held, I will see the meaning of Meng Meng and my father-in-law." Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwens eyes wide open their mouths, and then they maintained this stupid fork and slowly turned to Nanxun, which was surprisingly consistent. Nanxun nodded shyly. "It''s true. Gong Hao will visit my parents tomorrow." After waiting for the two to return to God, Gong Yu continued to answer the questions of the two men. He said: "I am the only son in the family, but I have the final say about my affairs. You can rest assured that this is the case." After a moment of silence in the atmosphere, the style of the painting suddenly changed! Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen are planning to conduct an all-round investigation. Now they have become a tribute to Gong Yu. For example, what can be done to get the recognition of the future father-in-law, how to deal with the father-in-law''s martyrdom. The attitude of the two was quite positive. For a time, it was all Ma Xueqis long story, and Jiang Shuwen sometimes inserted a sentence. Gong Hao did not think that the two were noisy, rarely concentrated, and accepted the opinions of the two, and occasionally asked the two "teachers." Nanxun saw such a harmonious picture and laughed. After the meal, Ma Xueqi, who has already regarded Gong Hao as his own person, has been willful again. He said that he felt that it was not true. He would go to the Qimen Group at night and go to the bosss office. After waiting for a few people to follow Gong Yi all the way to the unimpeded ride of the Qimen Group to the highest level of the dedicated elevator, into the luxury office, Ma Xueqi is completely believe, Gong Hao he is really the chairman of the Qimen Group! According to Gong Yu, when he was 12 years old, he had already had great commercial talents. He said that he was not a genius. At the age of thirteen, he founded the Qimen Group and acquired a number of companies in the next few years. The company, these companies are all looking at the profit, there are already signs of loss, but After being acquired by Qimen Group, profits have risen all the way, such as Xinghui Chain Hotel. Gong Hao is very calm to say these words, Nanzhao already knows that he is very strong, so he listened calmly, but Ma Xueqi and Jiang Shuwen were numb. It turns out that Gong Yu is not only a child of other people, but also a legendary genius. When he calmly said these achievements, how do people feel so owed? People are really mad at people than people. However, Gong Hao is so arrogant that only they know, it doesn''t feel too cool. Haha, after the other people in the school know, the reaction is definitely more stupid than them! Gong Hao sent a few ladies back to their destinations intimately. Ma Xueqi went home. When she went back, she just saw her car-loving brother, and squatted in front of people. Hey, Your last time the limited-edition luxury car, your sister, I sat today! Jiang Shuwen and Nanxun returned to the school. After all, in the evening, a person driving a luxury car sent them home, too glaring. There are too many people eating melons in this year, and there may be stories that are difficult to hear. Gong Hao finished the flower ambassador and met with Nanxun at eight o''clock in the morning. He needed to go back and prepare something, and change the luxury car by the way. Nanxun repeatedly stressed that she must change a low-key car, but she couldn''t help but wait for the car to see the car the next day. She knows the brand and knows that the car is worth millions. This is the low-key that Gong Yu said? However, Nanxun''s attention was quickly attracted to Gong Yu, this is the first time she saw Gong Yu wearing clothes other than the student uniform, and she saw her eyes straight. Handsome, so handsome! Gong Yu wore a black casual open suit with a white thin sweater and khaki casual trousers and white sneakers. He was very handsome and clean, but it was also steady. When Nanxun took Shuai Gong to go home, Zhu and Zhu were both awkward. "Mother and Dad, this is my friend, and I am at the same table, Gong Yu." Nan Hao made a brief introduction. "Uncle and aunt are good." Gong Xiao smiled and was particularly lovable. Even if there was a strange tattoo on his right face, he was no longer reminiscent of hooligans. People who saw it were more inclined to think of the stuff on his face. Children are not tattoos, but children of this age are playing with strokes. The pattern is washed off as soon as it is washed. Therefore, Zhus father Zhus first impression of Gongs is quite good. The polite child is also good-looking. Chapter 786： Mom, he likes me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun began to introduce the second sentence, "That... Mom and Dad, I didn''t take the second grade in this midterm exam. Gong Hao is the first in the grade." Gong Yus mouth was slightly hooked, because one of the two mens hands was hidden behind him, so he secretly pinched the little claws of Nanxun and handed him a look at Nanxun: Your wife, you really give strength. Nan Yan glanced at it: getting out. Zhu and Zhu Zhu heard this more like it. It turned out to be a schoolmaster. Its no wonder that he looked so sensible. It may be that when he was young, he regretted that Zhus father was very respectful to those who had real knowledge, and he was especially rare to learn good children. Don''t look at his current career success. In fact, when he was young, he was very embarrassed. One is that the family is poor and he has no money for him to read the school. One is that he has no heart to read, and he is thinking about making money at a young age. He is the poor student in the class, but Zhus father has a strong energy and has identified one thing. I can do it well, so I have my own company and I am getting better and better. God knows how shocked they were when they learned that their niece had won the second place in the exam. Zhus father almost thought that Zhu Mengmeng was not his relative. Zhus father and mother of course hope that their niece will have a good future, but if they do their best, they will not force her to test how good it is. The second place in Nanxuns grade is so shocking that the father will give it back. Every employee of the company has issued a red envelope. Everyone will praise my daughter for taking the second place. He is too sorrowful. "Meng Meng, how can I bring a classmate to the house without saying a word, Mom and Dad have a preparation." Zhu mother laughed and counted. Nanxun is about to explain, Gong Yu has already said one step at a time: "I am afraid of trouble aunt and aunt, so I did not let Meng Meng say. Uncle and aunt are just as good as usual, I will not disturb for too long." Zhus father Zhus mother heard this and felt that Gongs sensible things were astounding. Nanxun sneaked at Gong Hao and thought he laughed like a fox. However, Zhu and Zhu are still somewhat puzzled. They know that the baby girl has a few good friends at school, but it seems that she has never heard of the boy mentioned this boy, but also a friend? How do you feel a little strange when you ask a friend of the opposite **** to go home alone? Gong Yi did not come to see the ceremony, after all, the first impression is very important, he does not want to leave a rounded impression of the future father-in-law. Until lunch, Zhu and Zhu were very enthusiastic about Gong Yu. From Gong Yus conversation, the other party should have a good family history and good education. Therefore, when Gong Yi said in a serious way that he wanted to marry Zhu Mengmeng, Zhu and Zhu mother thought they were auditory. Such a good boy said something that made them unbelievable. Waiting for Meng Meng to marry her? This is how big it is, just thinking about it! Zhus father ran away in an instant, and Zhus mother was also black. "Uncle, aunt, let''s sit down and talk about it. I have something for you to see." After Nanxun received the contempt of his parents, he shut up. Several people went to the study room to talk about things. Although the study was quite soundproof, Nanxun still heard the roar of Zhus big sister. What "smelly boy", what "small age does not learn well", what else "you are holding us in love, even if you, this stinky boy dare to find the door?" The loudest sentence: "When you are married, is the child playing with the family? If you just say a word, I will marry the baby daughter? Dreaming of you!" It didn''t take long for Zhu''s roar to stop, and I didn''t know what Gong Gong said to Zhu, and let Zhu Fu instantly regain his anger. Nanxun has a small eight-card live commentator, and he doesnt worry at all. "Small eight, live broadcast." The little gossip, explained: "The big boss prepared a letter of commitment, and handed the promise to the father Zhu mother, followed by a copy... seems to be the share transfer of Qimen Group? Zhus father opened it and looked at it, then he was shocked. Wait, the Lord is fine, lying in a big slot! 20% of the Qimen Group! The brain of the big boss was caught by the door? Are you a fairy or a bodhisattva, I am going, you have to confirm the relationship for a long time, he is stupid to give you 20% of the Qimen Group shares to you? Its not like this in the sky! "Nan Yu is also a bit strange. After the surprise, he laughed. "Gong Yu is really smart and very conscious. Anyway, when we get married, he is all mine. If it is not afraid of being a businessman, the father will be suspicious." Fake, he has to give me more estimates than this. Hey, money, its all outside. Things, where did he go to find me such a good woman, are you right? Xiao Ba has been deeply impressed by the shamelessness of Nanxun. Still outside the body, what is special is not because these things outside the body can not take away, you have long accumulated a large vault. But for the big boss, he has enough money, and really does not care about this. Xiao Ba: "Not finished yet, the big boss showed the half of the real estate certificate, a thick glimpse, and then told you that when you get married, all of these are changed to your name! Your parents are on the spot. I was stunned after reading the scene." Nanxun said that he understands that the 20% share of this Qimen Group is worth more than tens of billions, and the stock of Qimen Group has been rising, and will only become more and more valuable in the future. When Zhus father struggled for half a lifetime, he accumulated more than one billion yuan, and Gong Yi casually transferred the billion-dollar shares to his niece, and he could not speak. Not long after, Zhu mother came out of the study, there are two men left. "Meng Meng, talk to my mother." Zhu Mu''s expression is not too happy, but worried. She did not expect that the CEO of the Qimen Group was actually a boy who was almost as big as Meng Meng, in order to marry her, actually... However, they are still too small. There are so many variables in the future, who knows what it is. "Meng Meng, you have nothing to do with this kid?" Zhu asked a little nervously. "Of course not, Mom, where did you go!" "Do you really like him?" Zhu asked. Nan Xiao smiled and sneaked close to Zhu Mus ear: "Mom, he likes me. When I was a fat man, he stared at me. He also took me to exercise every day and changed me from a big fat man. Its a big beauty, mom, you dont know, your daughter is now a school The new school flower is popular, and there are many boys who secretly look at me. Gong Hao is now anxious to yell at me. I am afraid that I will be turned away by other boys. He likes me too much. Said, Nanxun sighed with distress: "If you don''t promise him, I''m afraid he will jump back and jump, he can''t do it now." Zhu Mu: ... Xiao Ba: Mom, the wall will not serve you. Chapter 787： Get it, father-in-law Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Zhu listened to the prostitute, she felt that it was incredible. "Meng Meng, he really... likes you so much?" To be honest, she was scared when she heard about Gong Haos identity in the study. It is rumored that the chairman of Qimen Group Its a young man, but the other person hasnt attended any activities. Almost no one has seen the true face of this young chairman. Its just that, as everyone knows, the Qimen Group under his leadership Very great, the chairmans means are quite powerful. Zhu Mu has seen a real person now. I feel that this chairman is so young, he is still a child! If Zhu Mu did not understand the people who did such a big business in the business world, how did he look at Meng Meng? It is not that she feels that her niece is not good, but that Gong is too good, and she feels a little empty. Nanxun knew what Zhumu was worried about, so she said so shamelessly that Gong Yu liked her. The focus of women and men considering the problem is different. Zhu father considers more about Gong Yis character, whether there is a mans responsibility, whether he can shoulder the responsibility of the burden, and whether he can give the daughter a material guarantee. Mother is more focused on how much Gong Yus feelings for her daughter are, now Is it impulsive to say that you want to get married? After Gong Yirus repentance, another new love, her prostitute will not be happy even if she has more money. Nanzhao lived on Zhu Mus shoulder and leaned against her relatives. Mom, its true, Gong Hao is really good. I was so fat before. Many people are laughing at me in the back, but Gong Wei never said it in the back. Anyones bad things, he has something to say directly in person. Gong Yu said, I am a heart. Lingmei fat man. Now I am thin, beautiful, and more confident, and half of it is his credit. Can you imagine it? Not long ago, when I saw someone who would see a few more eyes and then laughed at the big fat man in my heart, now I can''t help but look at the big beauty who is amazed at the heart. Gong Hao is like a magician, he made me so beautiful and confident, hehe It is also because of Gong Hao that learning to make rapid progress. Zhu Mu originally suspected that this kid had abducted her baby daughter. I can hear these words. Zhu Mu has only a good impression on Gong Yu. This is a good boy. If Gong Yu really likes her daughter, she doesn''t have any picky. "Meng Meng, Mom can see that he is a good boy, but you and Gong Hao are still small, my mother just worried about you later... Hey." Zhu Mu did not finish, just sighed. Nancy shook her arm and smiled: "Mom, I know what you are worried about, you are not worried about the impermanence of the world, and I am still small, and my heart is undecided, and I will regret it later. But Why dont you think about it? Adults still have seven years of itching. Are they determined enough? Also, Gong Yu founded the Qimen Group in such a small size. If he is a man of uncertainty, how can he have such a great achievement? Mom, you have to worry about worrying about Gong Yu. Now I still want to marry him. I may regret it when I am. Zhu Mu heard this and couldnt smile, and the hanging stone in her heart slowly fell to the ground. "You are not a swearing girl." Zhu mother smiled. Nanxun said: "I am not in front of my mother, I am still a lady in the eyes of outsiders, and I can eat Gong Hao in this way. Mom, are you right? I am still following this. What you have learned, you see how much you are killing my dad now." When Zhus mother heard this, she was happy. Your dads ugly old mans beauty to me is that he is lucky in his life. He is not good to me. Can I marry him? Nanxun patted the table. "Isn''t it a mother. I completely inherited your beauty and wisdom. Gong Hao, did he just open a company and earn some small money? Where did he look for me? This is beautiful and intimate." Don''t show his rich girlfriend? He will steal him!" Zhu Mu was not close by the mouth of Nan Yu. I don''t know if it was because of adolescence. Zhu Mu felt that her niece not only became more and more beautiful, but also became more and more cheerful. She knew that telling jokes made her laugh. If this is really Gongs credit, Zhu Mu feels that her daughter will not be married to him. However, Zhu Mu looked at the baby girl who was like a flower, and she still sighed in her heart. When Gong Yu came out of the study, Zhus face was much better, and there was some pride and satisfaction in the eyebrows. Hey, his daughter, how good, fascinated the chairman of the Qimen Group. Just as Gong Yi was willing to sign those unequal treaties, Zhus father felt that his prostitutes would not be bad afterwards. He originally wanted to meet Gong Yus parents and talked to the other party in detail, but did not expect Gong Yus mother to die young, and his fathers brain was somewhat abnormal. Its really not easy for this baby to struggle to this position. Also, he asked some commercial questions just now. This kid is not only answering the questions, but also quite insightful. It is a genius! he likes! In fact, Zhus father felt that it was still a little early to marry at the age of eighteen, but Gong Xiaos kid said that he liked Meng Meng too much. He was afraid that Meng Meng was taken away by other men, so he strongly sought his opinions. I hope that the two can get the certificate first. Mengs heart is set, and the wedding will be reissued later, even promised to sprout If you are willing, you will not have a house. Such a good thing all let her niece squat, and Zhus father felt that he would not agree to the brain. Father Zhu is wondering, is his niece really so good? Nanxun looked at Zhus look and then looked at Gongs, and Gong Gong smiled at her, and it was the kind of fox-like smile. She knew that this was the case. Wang Hao has already prepared a large table of lunch, and Zhu father generously took out the good wine he had hidden for a year, no matter what minors can drink, and started the wine with the future little girl. In the end, Zhus father was blushing and red-faced, and they began to talk nonsense. Even the good son-in-law was called up. Gong Hao was only slightly reddened and there was no sign of drunkenness. After receiving the affirmation of the future father-in-law, Gong Yu was in a good mood. When Nanxun sent him to leave, he played with the wine and played with the rogue, holding Nanxun and kissed him. What has changed, and it seems that nothing has changed. In the school, Gong Yu and Nan Lan are still a couple of campus lovers who like to bicker. In the eyes of outsiders, there must be Zhu Mengmeng in the place where Gong Yu is there, and Gong Yu in the place where Zhu Mengmeng is there. They became a perfect couple in the school. Gong Hao handsome, Zhu Meng Meng beautiful, no one said that they are not worthy, even the teachers often praise these two people, love is not terrible, terrible is to retreat together, and Gong Yu and Zhu Mengmeng are positive examples of progress together . This pair of young couples will occupy the first and second grades of the whole year for each exam. name. At first, he was the first to be Gong Yu, and later became the second child. Some people joked that he was not as good as his girlfriend. He did not care to say: "I have to let the little daughter-in-law, she is happy, I am happy too." From the dog food to the slightest disregard of the feelings of people around, it is simply spurting blood. Chapter 788： I feel bad about him, it hurts me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When they are in class every day, they will be together and make a small difference. Later, Nanxun thinks that this is a waste of life. Gong Yi didn''t feel that she was invincible in the world. She wanted to see the embarrassing appearance that he couldn''t answer the question. Later, there was a question that made Gong Yu difficult because it involved the university''s high calculus. Gong Yi used the hour to learn the relevant knowledge, and solved the answer that night. It was also a fork. When they were in class, the two men clashed with small mouths. Gong Haos shameless face always secretly caught Nanxiaos little hand, and pinched and smashed. As for the activity class, the two are still frequent visitors to the playground basketball court and the Sanda Room. They also inspired many people because Zhu Mengmeng changed from a fat man to a big beauty and successfully captured the school grass heart. Now these places can be seen everywhere in the fat army. In the self-study class, two people write homework, or look at their interest books, and go to the library with their hands-on classes. Waiting for a little later, the two will go to the campus to take a walk and blow the hair. Gong Yus stinky hooligans will touch the little hand of Nanxun and kiss his face again. The reason is also full: they are almost into their own daughter-in-law, and they touched each other. Not very normal? Such a small day was too moist and moist, but Nanxun suddenly found out that she had not seen her uncle for a long time. "Meng Meng, who are you looking at?" Gong Yu asked her, her eyes deep. Nan Hao lay in his heart. She just stared at Gong Hao and flashed God. Can this be found? Anyway, he was seen through, and Nancy was not hiding. He just laughed. "I suddenly thought of Uncle, and we haven''t told him about it yet." When Gong Hao heard the first half of the sentence, he still looked like a blank expression. After listening to the latter part of the sentence, he slightly raised his eyebrows and relaxed his mind: "He already knows." Nanxun quickly asked: "Do you know what the uncle reacted?" Gong Hao paused and said: "Of course it is blessing us that we have a lover." Nanxun: At first glance, it is in Hu Yu. At this time, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan, do not have to attack the uncle alone, because I think the uncle will soon disappear. When he merges with Gong Yu, the remaining bad value of the uncle will naturally become Gong. Oh." Nanxun glimpsed, "How do you see it?" Xiao Badao: "There was a bit of **** things in the poor gate last week. Gong Hao saw it, but he did not faint, and the uncle did not appear." Nan Hao sighed in his heart. Although knowing that the uncle is a side of Gong Yi, but he already has an independent mind, it disappears and becomes a part of another person. Will it be cruel to him? Xiao Badao: "You don''t think too much. All the second personality has already known his fate from the very beginning. Especially for people like big boss, he grows fast, and the second personality disappears sooner or later. However, it seems to be a lot earlier than in the original world." "Meng Meng, what are you thinking?" Gong Yan stared at the dazed Nanzhao. Nanxun''s expression is somewhat complicated and authentic: "I was thinking, uncle, is he... is it going to disappear?" Gong Hao listened to this, surprisingly not jealous, just touched her head and asked: "If he disappears, will you be sad?" Nanxun thought for a moment and nodded: "Yes, the uncle is, after all, the person I fell in love at first sight." Gong Hao, she said leisurely: "It is me who loves you at first sight." Nanxun snorted, "You should be you." "In fact, I knew the situation of Uncle from the beginning. I know that he will disappear someday, but I really think he is very charming and more attractive than you." More uncle. Uncle said that I only admire him, maybe, but I also feel bad about him. Gong Hao, you should understand better than me, Uncle How difficult is he? Gong Hao suddenly silenced, and after a while, he was low. Nancy continued: "He feels lonely and makes people want to accompany him. On that day he took me to a date. He looked relaxed and happy." Speaking of this, Nanxun quietly asked him, "Gong, do you hate Uncle?" Gong Hao looked at her and had a moment of loss. He shook his head. "I don''t hate him. I just don''t like him carrying me to do some small moves. For example, leaving tattoos on my face and body, always telling me about his existence, for example, to control this body. And do something that I can''t stand." Nancy gently pulled his sleeve and whispered to him. He whispered: "Uncle is just naughty and beautiful, not provoke you. He is very stinky. You see that he has to give it every time he plays. I have a haircut and I dont wear it because he thinks its so cool. And you said for yourself, if you dont have this tattoo on your face, what is your face now? Yes. You are so handsome, the handsome guy has a long, ugly and scary face. Now he is so handsome by the uncle, can he be handsome, is there a school grass? I am going back every weekend, my parents will recite you in front of me, saying that you are in love, the most important thing is to be handsome. And you said that Uncle wants to control the body, I think the uncle just didn''t play enough. Every time he appeared, his time was short. He didn''t want to take control of the body..." Nancy Barabara said a bunch, Gong Yu just listened to her quietly, listening to her trying to boast "he", he suddenly laughed. He reached out and poked her small face and poked her where there was a small dimple from time to time. "Meng Meng, you don''t have to be so cautious, you can boldly praise him now, even if you like him, I will not be jealous, because he is part of my spiritual consciousness, and he himself has admitted It is." Gong Yu poked and changed to hold her little face, whispered: "You feel bad about him, that is, I feel bad, I am afraid that I hate him, I am afraid that I hate my other side. So Meng Meng, I Thank you both." Speaking of this, he erected a book on the table, just blocking the faces of the two, and then he suddenly came over and printed it on Nanxun''s mouth. "You are stinking, this is the library - hehe!" Gong Yus lips just left and covered, and this time he slammed it. After he succeeded, he smiled and said: "Meng Meng is not afraid. When I kissed you, I used a book to block it. You see, I specially selected a big book, enough to block our head." Nan Yan: "You have a premeditated stinking rogue!" The stinking gangster Gong Yu said: "When we get the certificate, you will find that I am not stinking now." Nancy: ...is she too dirty, why did she read a capitalized copy from Gong Yus words? Chapter 789： Black car, was robbed again Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan took a look of Gong Yan, and could not help but glance at him. Xiaoba soon brought good news. "Nan, you are really amazing! Uncle is estimated to hear what you said, and the value of evil thought dropped by 5. It can be said that the value of Gong Yis evil thought dropped by 5 points. The grandfather can''t tell the rest of the evil thoughts whether it is uncle or Gong Yu. In short, It is good to drop. Nan Yan asked: "How much evil value is there now?" Xiao Ba is pleased to say: "There are 46 points of bad thoughts left. But after so many worlds, I have already explored a set of rules. The value of the big boss is that the front is falling faster, and the more slowly it goes down. I thought of the feelings of men and women, acquaintance, mutual understanding, and companionship. The acquaintance is the most wonderful, the acquaintance is the most touching, these two stages of lover are the sweet feelings, presumably the mood of the big boss is similar to this, the feelings are strong, the feeling is good, the world Its so good, so the value of evil thoughts will drop quickly. Accompanied by the face, the intense boiling feelings gradually flattened down, and the spiritual pleasure was not as great as before, so the value of evil thoughts dropped slowly. Nanxun disagreed with the latter part of the sentence. "How do I feel that when I am with a big boss, I am always in love, whenever I am in love." Xiao Ba listened to this and actually had no words to refute, because the truth is like this. No matter which big boss of the world encounters the scourge of Nanzhao, once the relationship is determined, every day after that is as sweet as honey. Really, I don''t feel tired. As a beast that is forced to stuff dog food every day, it is very sad. Nanxun came to the conclusion: "So the value of the bad thoughts is slower down because the feelings are dull, not because the charm of this lady has subsided, but because... Hey, the mind of the big boss is firm, not tempted by color." Gossip, said: "I told you, you don''t want too much sorrow, no one can keep such a high passion, if not every time the body you find for you is so beautiful, and every time before you leave You are still so beautiful, your feelings with the big boss will cool down sooner or later. So, I told you that every world should not stay. Before leaving, leave your most beautiful appearance in the heart of the big boss and become the everlasting white moonlight. Isn''t that good? Nanxun retorted: "Li Feng, the world, we lived to seven or eighty, and we have always been loving and loving." Xiao Ba immediately cut off, "That''s because you two are very beautiful, seven old and eighty are still as young as a little girl, you try your wrinkles, he can''t talk to your old look Just as tired?" I don''t want Nanxun to immediately follow the sentence: "Well! If there is no accident in this world, you will also fight and let me and the big boss die naturally?" Xiao eight:...... Nima, accidentally fell into the pit. Nancy: "Come on, dare not bet, see if we are as tired as we were when we were wrinkled?" Xiao Ba is also a fine, immediately shouted: "If I promise you, you will not think about vacations in the future." "Well, that''s it." Nancy was stealing in her heart, and she couldn''t afford to lose anything. In fact, she really wants to be old with big bosses, even if only one. When they become white and full of wrinkles and age spots, can they see each other more clearly... the soul hidden under the old body? Even though the years have passed, their souls are still young as ever... The days of being with Gong Hao seem to have been exceptionally fast, whether they are studying or playing, and they will be in the second half of the semester. The learning atmosphere in the class has become more and more tense. Everyone has less fun to play, and they are all studying hard. In addition to Gong Yu and Nan Yao, this pair of schoolmasters, as always, abuses dogs and has nothing to do with it. Gong Haos recent chanting is: Meng Meng, you will be 18 years old in May, and then we will be able to get the certificate. Its fast. The loss of Nanxun is a thick skin, this has to change the other little girl, every day to hear this, the standard will be shy and red face. Over the past year, Gong Yu has contracted the **** work of all the little daughter-in-law. Every weekend, she will personally send Nanxun back to her father-in-law''s home and successfully take a meal and go. The father-in-laws mother-in-law is now more satisfied with the future son-in-law. If neither of them have yet received the certificate, Nanxun feels that Zhus father and mothers mother must Leave Gong Hao to stay overnight. Gong Yu insisted on sending Nanxun. At first, he just wanted to have relatives and relatives in the future, plus a feeling of presence in front of his father-in-law. But recently, Nanxun found that Gong Hao looked a little heavy when he escorted her home. Xiao Ba said that Gong Hao has placed people outside the community, which is very secret. Every time she goes back on vacation, the number of people outside will be doubled. Gong Yu is probably afraid that the neurotic I am staring at Nanxun. Although the neurotic I did a lot of madness when Gong Xiao was young, but as Gong Yu grew older, the means was already old enough, and the neurotic I was again I can''t "teach" my son as I want, Gong Yu. The excellence made him feel gratified and made him angry. He felt that Gong Hao could not be controlled by him. If you catch the weakness of Nanxun, you may be able to take some articles from Nanxun. The reason why this year has not moved, Nan Yan thought, probably this neurotic Laozi thought that Gong Yu was playing with her. Recently, this is to confirm that Gong Yu is really sincere to her, so what is the idea? But this Kyoto is a good city, and her family is in a high-end residential area in the bustling area. Gong Hao, his father, even if he is crazy, will not be this place again? It turns out that mad people are never worried about these problems when they do things. The other party did not rob people in the community, but changed the individual more places - the gate of the holy spring aristocratic middle school. On the day of returning to school, there were a lot of cars coming and going to the school, and the flow of people was also great. When Nanxun just got off the bus, he was caught in the nose and nose and dragged a silver van. There were six black men in the car, each wearing a gun. No one else was able to carry a gun in such a bright and honest manner. Some students at the door saw this scene and couldnt help but scream. Gong Yu was well-planned, and there were people around him at the school, so another car in the dark quickly caught up. It may be that Nanxun didn''t yell and scream, and the black man in the car didn''t have a palm to stun her, just wearing a blindfold for her. For Nanxun''s cooperation, several black people couldn''t help but look at each other. I felt that this little girl was very bold. When she encountered such a thing, she did not reveal the slightest fear. It is no wonder that the woman who the young master is looking for is also rare in the world. They didn''t put the car that was chasing after him in the eye. A black man took out a pistol directly. He stretched out the window in the light of the day, and shot a few shots at the tires of the back car. As soon as the car tire blasted, it made a harsh rubbing sound on the ground, and it was instantly thrown out. Chapter 790： Anger, neuropathy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The short gunshots caused a riot. When the police arrived, Nanxun was brought to the front of Gong Sis neurotic. After the eye mask was taken off, she saw the middle-aged man sitting in the opposite chair. The man was suffocating, and the look of the people made people feel flustered. Nan Yan recognized him as a neurotic child of Gong Yi, because the metamorphosis was so strong. To tell the truth, Gong Yans Yans face is much worse than Gongs, and Gongs length is corresponding to his mother. When Nanxun thought about the things he had done to Gong Hao, he was very disgusted. She stared at him blankly, and asked faintly: "I don''t know why the door is tied to me." The other party was a glimpse first, then she laughed. The smile was incomparable with Gong Yus. Gong Yis smile was either a gloomy smile or a sly smile. She felt good, but this person smiled. It gives people a feeling of being uncomfortable. "I still wonder what kind of little girl I saw. I actually sneaked on my private life. Even the 20% stake in the Qimen Group dared to come out. It was very beautiful, but beautiful. The womans nephew saw much more. When I was twelve or three years old, I gave him a few Damei, that is a good one, and the technology is quite good. So, I think you are probably smarter? Oh, I can see at a glance that I am the head of the poor gate. With this, it means that your eyesight is good. Listen to Lao Zhu, you are not afraid when you rob you? The courage is big enough. Nanxun heard his name for Gong Yu, and he really wanted to slap a fan of this beast. Still yelling at the child, what kind of Laozi is raising his son as a farmer? Gong Hao Laozi looked at Nanxun for a long time and suddenly put out his tongue and made a particularly disgusting licking lip movement. Panic acid in the stomach of Nanxun. Nima, the average person made it is not so disgusting, why this person made it so irritating. Gong Xiaozi smiled and said: "All children can be cultivated today because of my cultivation, but he has become more and more disobedient. I thought it was hard to start the Qimen Group. If there was no part of the money I gave him, Can he do it? So, I am very upset, I feel that my father Pro should give him some lessons. As he said, he looked at Nanxuns gaze with a hint of nakedness, and his eyes could disgust Nanxun. "Is it a small eight-slot, wouldn''t it be what I thought?" Xiao Ba is also a little nervous. "It is what you think, this person is a real perversion. He likes pink girls most, especially the kind of thirteen." Nanxun broke a thick mouth again. "There is a beast in the trough. Is such a small girl also got a hand?" Xiao Ba: "Some people have special hobbies, let alone that they are abnormal. However, you should not be right with his appetite. After all, it is too old." Nanxun, who is only 18 years old after a month:... Sure enough, Mr. Gongs Laozi said with some regrets: Its quite cute, its older. I like the little apples that are green, and I dont have any growth. But He whispered his mouth. "In order to give the deaf a lesson, I can take it this time. You said, if the nephew knows that his precious fiancee is being given by his father, how can he suffer? ?" Nan Yan stared at him indifferently: "You are a pervert!" Gong Hao Laozi laughed. "Yeah, I am a pervert. Many people say this to me privately, but the little girl, do you know that these people who dare to call me pervert are all dead, and they are all by me." The man was killed by his body." He said, he was very happy with Nan Xiaodao: "What kind of Gong Gong is in your eyes? Three good students, how to learn politely? Oh, little girl, you were cheated by his appearance, my son I know best." He stared at Nanxun faintly, like a viper, and he said: "Do you know? Actually, he is more perverted than me. He can cut off people''s limbs and dig their hearts. He can sleep for three days and three nights with the dead body of the rotten stench...." He said these words, I thought I could see the look of fear and disgust from the face of the little girl, but I didn''t want her to stare at him blankly, as if she had not been affected by the slightest influence. This little girl is too calm, not at all like 18 years old. Could it be that these things have been told to her? No, no, the deaf will not talk to anyone about these things, he knows him. Nanxun sneered: "That is not forced by your neurosis. Gong Yu''s heart has a pure land. Unlike you, a heart has already become a pile of black mud!" When Gong Lans son heard this, he suddenly remembered something and laughed. Little girl, you are right. My sons heart really has a pure land. You know how the knife on his face came. Is it because... nosy. Oh, I was doing good things with the little lover that day and I was hit by him. He thought that my little lover was forced, I understand, after all, it was too small, and he looked two or three years older than him at that time, and then he let my little lover leave when I was absent. Haha, I have already seen the thoughts of this kid, so I told the girl that if my son came to save you, you would go with him. She cried and said no, saying love me. Hey, little age, say what love doesn''t love, I just figure out her green body, she just shows my money right, so I told her that if you can hurt him, I will consider it. I continue to love you. As a result, this little monk really did it. He didnt pay attention and scratched it with a knife. His face. Although I have to teach him lessons, I didnt think that this little monk would ruin his face. Later, I gave a lesson to the disobedient son. Its kind, its okay, this time its ruined. The next time you decide, you will lose your life. Since then, what you said is pure land. In order to appease the deaf children, I made people fill the mouth of the little monk and threw the body in front of him..." The more the Nanyue heard the more shocked, the scar on Gongs face was like this, the dogs bastard! At this time, a black man suddenly came in from the door and whispered a few words near the ear of Gong Xiaozi. Gong Haos face changed slightly. Oh? So fast, its my son. He took off his coat and gestured to the black man who was holding the arm of Nanxun. The black man immediately took him to the south. Gong Xiaozi said: "Come on, little girl, just said a lot of nonsense, we should do something right. I did not expect him to come so fast, it seems to be really tempted. I originally only intended to record the video for him. Since it is here, is it better to let this kid see a live spring palace? When he said this, his expression was a little excited. Nanxun was disgusted, and she did not escape when his salty pigs reached her. When the black bodyguard went farther, Gong Xiaozi touched her waist, and her look changed. The right hand slammed a wire from the waist and wrapped it directly around the neck of Gong Yi, and tightened it. Chapter 791： Daughter-in-law, have something to say Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun''s movements are very fast, and it is almost a blink of an eye. Even the professional killers have not responded. She chose the best hands-on opportunity, the black bodyguard turned and left, Gong Xiaozi touched her waist, the arm in the running track will partially block the movements on her hand, by the overlapping effect of the two people, she avoided The surveillance of the other three black men in the house, hiding the morning in the skirt waist A hard wire was pulled out of the belt, and then he jumped up and grabbed the other''s neck. When Le was turned, he was hiding behind Gong Xi''s son. At this point, the four black bodyguards in the house took out their guns and aimed at Nanxun. But Nanxun is not afraid. She has Gongzi Laozi, the human shield. Nan Zhens hands are unceremonious. When she was a fat man, she was very strong. Now she has lost her strength and not only has become smaller, but she is even bigger than before. The hand is slightly forced, and Gongs neurotic is being Have to turn your eyes white. At the beginning, this neuropathy did not take Nanxun seriously. When Nanxun pulled the steel wire around his neck, his eyes even had a trace of disdain. His familys so many years of life were not white. Don''t say that this little girl is just a wire, even if it is a gun, he There are also ways to get the weapon from the other side. He wants to catch a little girl who is not self-sufficient, and then let his son see how he hurts his heart and liver. But at the same time as the steel wire on the neck of Gong Hao, the sharp wire head also made a small hole in his neck, and a burst of dizziness instantly hit up, Gong Lan Laozi, the old river and lake immediately know, The wire was smeared on the wire to make him a weak drug. The wire between the necks suddenly tightened, which made Gong Yu Laozi feel the pain of suffocation for the first time. "Let... oh... let go, hand." Nan Zhen really can''t wait to strangle the beast, but she won''t, no matter how he is born, but also the old man of Gong Yu, even if it is to be disposed, it should be disposed of by Gong Yu. "Do you think that I am **** if I am not prepared?" Nan Xiao sneered. Her tail just fell, suddenly felt something, her head was flying fast, her arm was stunned, and she was accompanied by Gong Yi. Suddenly heard a shot of "". Some of the four black bodyguards opened their guns in the south! Nanzhao eyes are stunned. Of course, the bodyguards who can be with Gongzi Laozi are not ordinary people. The hostages of this master are bound to encounter a lot of things. They have a lot of guns, and they can smash each other with a slap in the face. Nanxun is now pulling him behind Gong Xiao''s son. Naturally, he can''t notice his micro-expression or small movements. He should have given instructions to his men. However, Nanxun had a lot of dealings with the guns and was very sensitive to the stuff. Before the bodyguard opened the gun, he sensed it. Instead of hitting her, the gun was in the ears of Gongzis son. Looking at the blood-stained ear, Nan Xiao laughed: "It seems that your men still want your life more than me?" Nancy slightly loosened his hand and did not take him any more. Instead, he pointed the sharp end of the wire directly to his neck. "I didn''t think about killing you. Otherwise, I didn''t use the wire to tie you, but to use This tip cuts your throat directly! Ask your men to take out the bullets in the pistol and kick the empty pistol, otherwise I will be really moving this time. It takes only a second to cut through your neck, so don''t play tricks. Nanxun held the tip of the wire and pricked it into the neck of Gong Yi''s son. The skin at that place was suddenly blooded. Gong Yans neck was loose, and he gasped and gasped. He lifted his hand with no strength and made a gesture to several bodyguards. After a few hesitations, the bullets were taken out and the empty pistol was thrown toward the south. The past. Gong Yis face is very gloomy, because he was just like a neck of Nanzhao, and his voice was hoarse and sullen. Im a little yelling at you, and yes, how can a woman who looks at her be an ordinary person. Speaking much more, the scorpion is better. "How can I live forever, and I have to pass this level. Are you now an attitude towards the future father-in-law?" Nancy sneered. "What attitude did you have to me just now, but what about the attitude of the future daughter-in-law?" Gong Hao Laozi is disgusting and swearing: "Children, there is something to say, I just tried to test the feelings of your nephew. You are not really going to be like you. Am I like that beast? But just scare you. Nothing." If the average person is really likely to hold one or two points of skepticism, the old man who wants to go to the son of the son, but also wants to let his son see the living spring palace, probably the animals can not do this kind of thing, and secondly, he did not succeed, everything is his Say. But Nanxun knows what kind of virtue he is. "Don''t be disgusting with me, are you just a beast? Gong Yu has a dad like you, that''s really a mold for eight lifetimes." Gong Hao Laozi is still here. Laugh, "Shantou, since you know that I am a poor man, I should also know what the poor gates are doing. The things I have done before are all for his good, born in this place, without any means. Can''t live, especially as mine Son, the poor master of the door, he has to go through those extraordinary hardships. If it weren''t for my teaching, can he have it today? "The teaching of shit! You shut up this neuropathy!" Nanhao didn''t want to hear this neuropathy. Xiao Ba said that Gong Hao had come and was doing the outside work. According to the rules, the poor people couldn''t move their guns, let alone Gong. You still have less to be a master, so even if you want to stop people, they are all empty-handed, and Gong Yis life is not to be beaten. Hit it. With a bang, the door was opened. Nanxun saw Gong Yan, who was full of blood. He walked in a hurry and was wearing a student uniform. At this time, the clothes had become skewed and the buttons were smashed during the fight. Only one was left. The top was torn, half hanging on the body, and the exposed white shirt was full of blood. It looks very awkward. "That that is not the blood of Gong Yu?" Nan Yan scared his hand. Xiao Ba immediately replied: "It must not be ah, it is all others, but it is affirmation of the injury, but the wounds of punching and kicking are not blood, so he can vomit blood to others with bare hands and then spit his face. I put on my clothes. Of course, there is blood directly giving me a melon, blood flow. In one place, it is inevitable to get some points. Nanxun naturally believes in the strength of Gong Yu, but he still feels a little flustered when he sees so much blood. At this point, Gong Yus red eyes stared at Nanxun, and for a while, the eyeballs moved up and down. Seeing that she was not only okay, but also holding the man with a fork, Gong Haos tight body suddenly loosened. But his expression was gloomy and cold. Chapter 792： Gong Hao, your wife, I am set. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy was still the arm of a neurological disease. He used a wire tip to reach his neck. He just showed a big smile at Gong Hao. "Gong, I am fine, don''t worry." Gong Yan saw the smirk on her face, and the expression of yin and cold bones was slightly convergent. For a moment, there was nothing in his eyes, only her. Everything around it seems to be blurry. He thought that she was fine, it was good. Knowing that she was in this metamorphosis, he was very scared, but at that time he was eager to save her. He couldnt care for fear. Now she saw that she was fine, and then the fear of emotions flooded out like a tide. If she does something for him, he will never forgive himself. However, if he is allowed to make another choice, he still wants to know Zhu Mengmeng. This is the only color in his black and white life. He can''t let go. "Meng Meng, let go," he said suddenly. Nancy saw the anger and hatred that he had almost spurted from his eyes. She didn''t know what kind of mood he said. But she understands. Here is his Laozi''s territory. He is worried that she, no matter who is coming, he can make anyone''s head bloom, but he can''t kill his old man in front of these people. In the eyes of outsiders, this is his biological father. He came so urgently, just for her, without any consequences. Nanxun pulled back the wire and gave up the idea of ??holding Gong Xis son, but he still squatted on the knee of the beast. Gong Yans knees bent and kneeled on the ground, describing the wolverine. "Meng Meng, come over." Gong Yu reached out to her. Nanxun quickly ran to the front of Gong Yu, planted into his arms, holding him, and he was wronged: "Gong Gong brother, this neuropathy is your father, he wants to insult me, but also to give you Look at the live **** palace!" If Gong Haos eyes were just reddish, and now I heard this, the red eyes will become red and red, and the fists that hold them will tremble. I want to slow down for a year and a half, but you are still going to die right away! Nanxun noticed that Gong Hao was in a fierce mood and quickly groaned in his chest. "Gong, I am fine, no hair is lost." Gong Xiaos trembled body slowly subsided, and the clenched fists also loosened. The four bodyguards saw the master out of danger, and quickly surrounded the master''s side, then took back his pistol and slammed the gun at the two. Gong Hao slightly blinked, cold channel: "Let the gun down." Gong Hao Laozi gestured, and the four bodyguards immediately pisted and stood behind him with their hands on their backs. Although Gong Hao Laozi had no strength in the medicine, he still barely sat back in his chair and wiped the blood from his neck. He smiled at his son: "I just made a joke with the little girl. What do you want? She is serious. You should know my taste best. She is too big, not me. That mouth. When he said this, his eyes fell on the tattoos on Gong''s face, like the painful memories of Gong Yu. Nancy really wants to kill this monk. "Gong, then you said to him, I just used the steel wire to tie his neck, and almost killed him to him is also a joke." Nan Ludao. Gong Hao suddenly reached out and put her head into her arms, holding her tightly, and her eyes were choppy and her eyes were dark. Gong Hao Laozi stared at his red eyes. "Hey, I just want to see my future daughter-in-law alone. I didn''t think about her embarrassment. I am anxious." The dogs under his hands are becoming more and more useless, and no one can stop them. "Now I have passed, can I be satisfied?" Gong Yu asked. Gong Hao Laozi laughed, "satisfied, very satisfied." He said, he looked at Nanxun with a sly look. "The waist is very soft, but it is a pity that I didn''t taste her taste for the first time." Gong Yurao is a rush of heart, and his expression is calm. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Nanxun''s ears. His tone was cool and cool: "If you are really hungry, why don''t you look for a sow? You don''t like the tender flesh, I can go find a few newborns. Mother The pig is sent to you. If the sow does not suit your taste, I will go to find a few bitches, which will always suit you. Gong Yans face suddenly sagged. For a little monk who doesnt know where to come, do you talk to your son? You, youve been hard for a few years, you dont know how many pounds you have. Already?" "If I don''t know how many pounds I have, I won''t be unarmed today. This is your place." But you shouldn''t move her. When Gong Xiong heard his like a compromise, he felt a little better. "Forget it, I cant hear much better when I pick up people. You know, Dad, whatever you do, its for you. Ok, I will tell you the truth. What you have done in the past one or two years has really made me very unhappy, so I have to give you some lessons when I am a dad. The woman I used before also called you. Still so good, Dad hurts a lot. You, your little little daughter-in-law is really no big deal if I really call me up. I can find you almost the same, and send twenty if not enough. Don''t break our father and son for a little girl. You always know how to be serious. How can you not know this time? Although Gong Yi lived in Nanxuns ear, Nanxun still heard it. She had good ears and heard Gongs words and wanted to laugh. He heard his old mans words and wanted to vomit. Gong Yu patiently listened to the long story of the neurotic I, and said: "But I like her. I will marry her in a month." Microton, said again: "You scared your daughter-in-law today, and scared the grandson in your wife''s stomach." Hearing this, the Nanxun in Gong Yus arms was a glimpse, but her face was pressed by Gong Hao in her arms, and others could not see her expression. When Gong Xiong heard his first sentence, he was annoyed. His son really didn''t listen to discipline. He could be dumbfounded in the second half. "Grandson? Is this little girl?" Gong Hao Laozi suddenly laughed happily. "Ha ha ha, okay, I am still young, I have to hold my grandson. I will train my grandson more carefully." I am excited when I think about it..." Gong Hao did not say anything, just took Nanzhao out. This time, Gong Xi Laozi did not order, no one blocked. Not far away, Nanxun heard the neuropathic mad laughter, but smiled and smiled, the neuropathy did not laugh, the yin test said: "I am still a little unhappy, my son is too valued this gimmick, if not I have my grandson in my stomach, I will not forget it... wait for this Shantou gave birth to my grandson, and my child was tired of this girl. I used it to play. I could confuse my nephew into this. I am sure that the bed is also good, hahaha..." Nan Yans face was dark and heavy, but Gong Hao was still walking around with her, and her eyes were like two black lacquered holes. When it was safe, he slammed Nanxun into his arms and hugged her tightly. He kept comforting her: "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." Nan Yan sighed, the heart said: Is the person afraid of me or you? Nancy looked at him, and regardless of his bloody, stinky smell, he kissed him directly. The two have been so lip-skinned for a long time, and he finally became normal, and he did not repeat those words. "Gong, I am not afraid, no matter what happens, no matter what your identity, your wife and I are set." Gong Wei looked at her and laughed. "Meng Meng, I am also sure about you." Nanxun knew that Gong Yus heart was filled with a sigh of relief, and he never thought that it would sink for nearly a month. Gong Hao, his father died. Chapter 793： Meng Meng, I like it very much. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! People like Gong Xi Laozi, many bodyguards around, and wherever they go, there is a comparison with the head of state. It is reasonable to say that there should be no accidents, but some things happen in every day, and then it happened. . This matter should start from a new little loved one by Gong Xiaozi. This neurotic is a bit special. The following people are clear. From time to time, they will find some clean and beautiful to bring their filial piety. Of course, these girls brought up. It must be after a thorough investigation, and it is determined that there is no problem. Will be offered. A few days ago, Gong Xiaozi had such a tender little girl. The appearance of the little girl was the kind that Gong Yi Laozi liked the most. Although he had not been tuned, Gong Yu Laozi likes natural, so he only Good personal training. Gong Hao Laozi spent a few days working to adjust the little girl to obey the post, and especially admired him. Not to mention that this worship is a bit true, that is, the coordination of the small love bed is also very satisfactory. Gong Xi Laozi is very fond of this little love, and even when he is doing business, he will be relieved. I didn''t want the little girl to be quite swaying. After a few days, the two had played all over the place. The little girl actually got Gong Hao and Laozi in the car. Gong Hao Laozi is an old metamorphosis, but he has never found such a good intention before, and he has never played this before. He happened to have just talked with the drug-skinned one-eyed wolf of the B country. He is in a good mood and is really on the road. Have a good time with the little girl. When it was smooth, a heavy truck suddenly rushed out from the corner and hit it directly. There was an bodyguard car in front of and behind Gongzis car. When the heavy truck crashed into it, there was originally a car that could block the first gear. Gongs driver was an experienced old driver. Ability to avoid, but the behavior of the two people behind the car, especially that small The girl screamed loudly, and the wave of words continued. It was still very easy to evoke the kind of wave. The old driver was so distracted that he was too late to react. When he was ready to hit the steering wheel, the car had already been hit. The car was smashed flat, not to mention the two people in the car. When the bodyguards dragged the people out, the women did not wear anything. Their masters also plunged their pants off. The car was good. You can also see the original appearance of the two. If you change the ordinary car, you will die. The flesh and blood are blurred. When I was a poor man, my family was so dead. I dont know if I died on a woman or died in a car accident. At the beginning, everyone in the door thought that the truck was hired by the enemy. The driver must be a wicked person, but later, the truck driver who died on the spot was a normal person. There are children in the family, usually do not have anything to drive the goods. Things, this time is probably a rainy day, and when I am older, I mistake the throttle for a moment. Moreover, this driver has not been dealing with any suspicious people recently, and the SMS messages are all normal. There are indications that this is really just an ordinary traffic accident. It is probably that Gong Gong Laozi has done too many wicked things and is a beast, so this life is called God. Although the singularity of the door is dead, but the rules of the poor door are still there, since not the people on the Tao seek revenge, they will not hurt children, and the death of Gong Yi Laozi is not much sad. This neuropathy is indeed a means to be embarrassed, but people are too perverted, even if the members of the mixed roads do not like their own master is a metamorphosis, it is difficult to guarantee which day this metamorphosis suddenly nervous about them. After listening to Xiaobas commentary, Nanxun suddenly asked, Is this the car accident you said? Is it the same as the original world? Xiaobao: "It''s almost the same, but it''s still a little different. It''s not so early in the original world. Gongzi''s Laozi doesn''t seem to be mixed with the little girl in the car sauce, so the car accident is not so bad. Going to the hospital for treatment, unlike this time, I was on the spot." "The truck driver seems to have little connection with the little girl, but I always feel that the two have been inextricably linked before." Xiao Ba: "So I said that I looked like an accident, but I suspect it was a big boss." Nanzhao said in his heart: I doubt it, and in all likelihood, he did it. Don''t look at these days, Gong Hao''s performance is not worse than before, but Nanxun still doesn''t know him, and his heart has been sighing. However, the deployment of this car accident is certainly not a month''s business, I am afraid that it has already been arranged. Its just that Nanxun wondered how Gong Gong did it so that two people would be willing to die? Could it be that two people would have lived for a long time, or have already had a dead mind, so they are willing to use it for him? Later, Nanxun knew that the little girls family was killed by Gong Xis father in the early years. The death was very fierce. The little girl was extreme and revengeful, so even if she was happy with the enemy, even if she died, she would not be so decent. She also did it. And the truck driver diagnosed a brain last year. The tumor is not alive. Of course, these are long after Gong Yucai told her. A few days after the car accident, Nanxun did not see the shadow of Gong Yu. She knows what Gong Hao is busy with now, so she doesn''t worry about him. Instead, Gong Hao has to call the dormitory every night for two days. She has to listen to her voice to make sure she is not angry. "I am not angry, isn''t the birthday gift delivered?" Nanxun passed the first two days of the 18th birthday, but Gong Hao did not give her, only people gave gifts. Nancy is not really a little girl, how can she anger with him for such a small thing, and she can hear that he has a bit of tiredness on the phone. Such a big force, it is not easy to take over when it takes over. Although Gong Yi is the heir to the righteous, but Gong Hao is only a few months older than her, in the eyes of those who are very poor, he is also a hairy boy, certainly someone is not satisfied. "Meng Meng, I will accompany you next birthday, when I am your husband." Gong Yus voice came from the phone. I don''t know if this phone has gone wrong. Nanxun thinks that his voice has become very magnetic, and the very shameless self-proclaimed self-proclaimed her face is red. Small color embryo, now its so horrible, waiting for her to marry Gong Hao, this guy cant kill her. "I know that you have something to deal with recently, don''t blame you, but you can''t miss the college entrance examination. I haven''t been eager for the teacher these few days. I always ask you about your situation every day." Nanxun transferred the topic. Gong Xiao smiled and said: "No, let''s test A big together, you are my wife, I have to keep an eye on it." In a word, I slammed it again. Gong Yu said again: "I will report it to the school by then, let''s go outside." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "You are not serious, I will hang up." "Don''t hang." Gong said: "Meng Meng, I miss you very much." Chapter 794： Dog abuse, get a license Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Yus words were low and female, and the southern corner of his mouth was slightly bent, and his ears were red and red. "I miss you too." South screamed at the telephone receiver, whispering. The person at the end took a breath and paused for two seconds: "Meng Meng, you wait for me, we will do things during the summer vacation." Nanxun whispered, "but still have to ask my parents." "I will tell my parents." The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Its really fast to change your mouth. Is this your parents? After the two men groaned a few more words, Nanxun worshipped him: "That... I will remember to eat on time, I will hang up first, don''t sleep too late." "it is good." When Nanhao just finished the phone call, he got a sneer from Ma Xueqi. Ma Xueqi exaggeratedly learned the sentence: "I miss you too~" Jiang Shuwen actually followed the sentence, "Don''t sleep too late~" Nanxun was joking with two people. She was thick and not afraid of being teased. "Hey, this is not so married, it is so sticky? I am holding this Gong is a fear, and the money I earn in the future must be our cuteness." Nanxun looked at two friends and said: "The money is too tired, I want to be a rice bug." A word almost did not let Ma Xueqi mad, direct training she is a no-breath, can not do big things. Jiang Shuwen said that Nanxun does not like money, which is quite good. Nancy doesn''t love money, but she doesn''t take it with her. She manages a bunch of things that don''t go, why bother? Anyway, Gong Yu likes her so much, what she wants. Its been a long time since the last time I was robbed. When Nanxun didnt think much about it, when she climbed into the bed, she only wondered: Uncle will not have disappeared? Gong Gongs own way all the time. Up, although I didnt see a knife, but the blood didnt flow, he didnt smell the blood. Taste, but that day, he has always been him. Xiao Ba immediately came to the sentence: "How do you know that he has always been him?" "Small eight, what do you mean? Didn''t my uncle come out halfway?" Nan Zhen was shocked. "In the middle, I saw that his expression was distorted, and his eyes changed a few times. I am afraid that the uncle will come out and the result will be suppressed by him. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the uncle can''t come out that day. The sturdy strength has been almost the same as that of the uncle. I guess, you uncle. This time it is really disappearing. Nanxun has some regrets. She wants to tell the uncle alone, but this thing can''t be said with Gong Yu. This is a vinegar tank with a superb face and a very special inner feeling. "Right, there is still something." Xiao Ba is calm and calm: "The blackening value of the big boss is 100." Nanxun is also very calm: "100 is 100, I was almost forced by his father last time. If he is blackened to 100, I am sorry for me." Xiao eight:...... This brain circuit is also intoxicating. The dynamics of Gong Yus side are always on the lookout. Xiao Bas commentary sounds very thrilling. What kind of shootings are civil disturbances? Rao is Nanxun who knows that Gong Hao will not have anything, or he is worried about it. Until the eve of the exam, Gong Hao returned to school. The teachers and classmates asked for a warm and tidy response, and then Gong Hao students took their daughter-in-law directly to the grove in the green area. Nanxun''s Gongyi had just been exported, and he was pressed on the tree. When he bowed his head, he blocked her mouth. This time it was not only limited to the surface, he kissed deeply. Nancy was blushing by his face, and there was a loss of shyness, but it was not good to think that both of them were still half-baked. Gong Hao hugged her tightly, buried her neck to calm her breath, whispered: "Meng Meng, I can''t wait, we will go to the certificate on the day of the test. You give me the account book in advance, I will come. storage." Nanxun is a bit embarrassed, "Will it be too hasty? We finished the test at 5 o''clock, the Civil Affairs Bureau will get off work at 5:30, can you get it?" Gong Hao raised her head and kissed her. This time it was only a sigh of relief. "I have time. I am greeted." On the evening of the same day, Gong Yu went to visit the future father-in-law, and successfully settled the account book. Zhu Mu was very emotional. The prostitutes sentence was really not bragging. This kid didnt really have her, and she was so anxious. Zhus father put on the shelf and asked the son-in-laws plan for the future. He heard that the son-in-law said that they planned to take the first university in the country, and smiled that it was blind. In fact, with the ability of Gong Yu, it is completely possible to send A big, and the A-Bao Bao Affiliated High School has a lot of A-mails, but he has to take a test with Nanxun, and people are not rare to keep the quota. Father Zhu likes his strength. "Nvwa, remember that you promised me, even if you get the certificate, you can''t go over." Gong Xidi returned a sentence: "If Meng Meng does not agree, I will never touch her." Nan Hao slightly raised his eyebrows. As a small sample, I really thought that I had this closed? On the afternoon of the college entrance examination, all the candidates were discussing the questions, some were excited and lost. Then, among the group of candidates, there were two people who suddenly appeared. A boy grabbed the hand of a girl and could not wait to go to the school gate. Running in the direction, the girl said slyly What was the sentence, was suddenly picked up by the boy, and then ran on his shoulders. The tattoo on Gong''s face is his identity tag. He recognizes him both at the school and at the school. If you look at the girl, it is also a watery spirit. It looks so beautiful. You don''t have to guess to know that it is Zhu Mengmeng. "I went, school grass and school flowers began to abuse dogs!" One of the school''s candidates mourned. "Lack of morality, too lack of morality! I did not test well, I am not happy, they can''t take it if they are happy?" "Do these two people often abuse dogs too?" asked a candidate from a foreign school. "More than this!" Several people replied in unison. "How is it too much?" Indescribable, too much offensive. "In fact, the dog abuse is not the most excessive. Excessively, after the two people have various fancy dog ??abuses, each test is still the first and second place in the school. You said that this is not mad?" That person: ... arrogant. Gong Hao worked resolutely and vigorously. After getting on the bus, Nanyi got on the road and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. On the other hand, he greeted him in advance, and he got two red books in minutes. Although Nanxun was not the first to receive the red book, but after seeing it was still very happy. After listening to Xiao Ba, she said that Gong Haos bad thoughts had dropped by 10 points, and she was even more happy. Gong Hao is obviously more happy than her. Usually, she is more and more steadfast. At this time, she holds the small book and repeats it. "This makes you stunned, it''s really cheap for you." Nan Hao whispered a word. Chapter 795： Fireworks, uncle? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Hao carefully collected the red book and smiled: "Meng Meng, you said this, I have to be cheap, you are not cheap, where are you going to find me such a good husband? Rich and powerful Its still so young and handsome, and more importantly, its so good for you. "When I am young, I will hang my husband''s wife''s mouth, do you want to face your face?" "I have received the certificate, how can I not call it. Meng Meng wife, when did your face become so thin?" Nanxun blinked. "Do you mean that I used to have a thick face?" Gong Yule said: "Not thick or thick, no thicker, no thicker." The two played for a while, and Nanxun suddenly said to him with a seriousness: "I told you, what kind of money you have just said is rich and powerful. Its not enough for me. As long as you are sincere, those are all virtual, so you have to promise me, dont ask me anything in the future. Last time because you didnt Tell me about your family''s affairs, I just let people go, I was scared to death that day, how do you compensate me for my spiritual loss? Gong Yu remembered the day''s things, the expression was a moment of gloom, he kissed the wife who "cheats", "Meng Meng, in fact, I didn''t want to talk about those things for too long, I was afraid to say that you will be early." Scared." Nancy took his eyes and leaned at him. "So this is going to tell me after I get it? I told you that you can still leave. If you are not honest, it is no different from cheating. If this lady has a strong heart, After the event, the ghost is willing to marry you." Gong Yu was silent. He licked her head and solemnly promised: "Meng Meng, I will never let you experience that kind of thing in the future." Nanxun quickly said: "This is not a problem, you don''t have to look like a sly. Just now that is to lie to you, in fact, after I saw the uncle, I guessed that your identity is not normal, and the eighty-nine is the mixed, so I have been prepared for it." And the day she was able to successfully hijack the perverted shackles and said it to Gong Hao, Gong Yu did not doubt this. Perhaps, even if he had some doubts in his heart, he felt that it was not important. He even rejoiced that she had such self-defense ability. Gong Hao listened to her mention of the uncle, can not help but gently licked her face. Nan Hao dissatisfied him. "Meng Meng, you are right, these things should have told you." Then, Gong Yu said everything to her, his identity, the poor door, and the many abnormal things of the neurotic. Gong Hao did not say that the neuropathy did for him. Nanxun didn''t know if he hadn''t fully integrated with the uncle, so the painful memories didn''t come back, or because he already knew it, but he didn''t want Nanxun to worry, so he didn''t follow her. Say. However, light is a neuropathy to other The perverts that people do are enough to be abhorrent enough. After that, he also asked Nanxun: "Meng Meng, are you afraid?" Nanxun confronted his deep eyes and his heart, and came again and again, every time. She immediately said: "What are you afraid of? The door is still your old man? People like him are dead and deserved. Last time, if you were not worried about you, I really want to kill him!" Gong Yans eyes were drooping. What do you care about me? Because he is the father of my blood? "Gong, I have to say a few words. Although this person has a blood relationship with you, what he does is really not as good as a beast. He is not worthy of being your father, he is a farm animal!" Speaking of this, Nanxun still forked his hips. "I don''t want to say that I am cold-blooded, and I don''t want to turn my face. I think so. I have to die." Gong looked at her and suddenly asked her: "Meng Meng, do you really think he is damned, even if he is my blood father?" "He is him, you are you, his kind of person is **** it!" Nan Yan hated authentic. After she said that she was still quietly watching him, he whispered: "Gong, I am very cold-blooded? He is your father after all." Little eight: drama! Absolute drama! Without the timely reply from Gong Yu, Nan Hao also succumbed to it. "I am not cold-blooded. Do you know how dangerous it is that day? He said so many disgusting words to me, I still want to be wrong with me, if not me. He is already smart, he has already won! I didn''t kill him on the spot. I just wanted to ask your opinion. As long as you nod, I will definitely kill him. As a result, you let me let him go. I was actually a bit chilly at the time, but then I thought about it, you probably still read that father and son, I am not as good as such a blood relationship. "Nonsense." Gong Yu whispered a sentence, holding people into his arms, his eyes were dark and unclear. "In my heart, no one is more important than you." Suddenly paused, he asked: "If I kill him, Meng Meng does not think I am cruel?" "Have he raised you? If you have raised you, no matter how he perverts, you can''t kill him, but I listen to what he did, and I don''t believe what he has to raise for you. Its not enough to die. Its just that hes in a car accident, so he doesnt get dirty. Gong Hao listened to this, his mouth slightly raised a little, I did not expect that the point of my heart is so gone. He feels that his uncle is nothing, because that is not an individual. He was not strong enough before, if he was strong enough, he had already killed the man! However, he feels nothing, but what about others? In fact, he does not care much about others, he only cares about Meng Meng''s views. Meng Mengs current reaction made him very happy, and he liked her more and more. He knew that Meng Meng was not an ordinary woman, she should be his woman in this life. Xiao Ba suddenly screamed, "and dropped 5 points of evil thoughts! Until now, only 31 points of bad thoughts have been left." Nanxun was not surprised after hearing it. She was happy to hold Gong Shujiao. "We don''t talk about those suffocating things. Today is a good day. Is there any gift for your wife?" Gong Hao shameless, she also followed shameless. Anyway, it is called privately, and it is not appropriate to call someone. Gong Hao now has a fresh energy in his body. "Of course, this is." The car just stopped, Gong Hao took her hand off the car, looking at the dark night, said: "Meng Meng, look." Nanxun looked at him and suddenly saw the flowers in the night, the big fireworks, especially beautiful. Green, yellow, red. There is a particularly large, red color, a bit like blood. "Meng Xiao Niu, do you like it?" Gong Yu suddenly asked. Nanxun nodded: "Like." The fireworks are always so beautiful, it is too short. Suddenly, Nanxuns look changed, and he turned his head and looked at the man around him. He gently asked: Uncle? Chapter 796： Meng chick, be happy. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Gong Hao smiled at her. Nanxun glimpsed a little, and suddenly he was somewhat uncertain. He laughed a bit like an uncle, and some like Gong Hao. It should be uncle... right? Because she is called uncle, Gong Yu vinegar tank is not the reaction. Is it because the colorful lights of the fireworks are printed on his face, so his indifferent gaze looks so gentle? Even his smile is warm. "Uncle? Is it you?" Nanxun screamed again, rubbing his hand with his fingers. Her hand is still being held by the other party. Gong Hao looked down at the two hands and asked her: "Meng Xiao Niu, why is this not a certain sentence?" Nanxun seems to have seen a little lost emotion in his eyes. Her eyes slammed and said: "Because you just smiled at me, the uncle used to laugh too much." Gong Yusong took her hand and directly lifted the arm of the little girl''s shoulder. "Meng Xiao Niu, honestly told me, have you ever thought about me?" "Think, I can think about it!" Nan Hao''s expression is sincere, and I can''t wait to show my heart to him. Gong Wei looked at her and smiled slightly. "Uncle, although you definitely know it, I still want to tell you personally that I am married to Gong Hao." Gong Hao nodded. "I know." Nan Xiao whispered, "Uncle, would you think that I was cheating on your feelings before?" Gong Yus mouth rose. Yes, its very sad. Nanxun immediately said: "But uncle, until now I think, I like you." Gong Hao looked at her, her eyes with a kind of silence that settled down in the years. "Which like it?" "The kind of love you can''t forget in your life." Gong Hao laughed a little, "small sweet girl." "Oh, that''s true. Why don''t you doubt my true heart? It''s strange to be sad." Gong Hao was originally an arm around her, and the arm was inward, and Nanxun was carried into his arms from behind. He slipped one hand and wrapped around her waist, the other arm hooked her shoulder from the front, loosened her neck, and then chin on her head. "Meng Xiao Niu, I am coming to say goodbye to you today." He suddenly said, his voice was very low. Nancy was stunned by him, and he couldn''t see his expression at all. She quickly asked: "Uncle, what do you mean, you are angry, so I plan to see me later?" "No... the uncle is leaving." Nan Hao quieted and suddenly reached out and grabbed the arm on his neck. "Uncle, you..." "I told you before, Meng chick, you should understand what I mean." He was originally part of the consciousness that Gong Yu had stripped out, and sooner or later he would return to his source. He had known this ending, he thought he could leave very well, but he still had some obsession when he really left. He has no friends, only her, he wants to say goodbye to her. Nanxuan bowed his head. "Uncle, I am a little sad, but I don''t think it is difficult to think about it." Gong Yiyi asked, "Why is it not difficult?" "I am sad because the uncle is leaving, and later the uncle can not take me to the madness to take me to the waves. But I turned to think, since the uncle is Gong Yu In part, the uncle will not disappear at all, but there is a change in the way. Later, I saw that Gong Yu was also seeing the uncle, playing with him, and fighting with his uncle. Also, uncle, I am married to Gong Hao today, and also... marry you. You should be happy. Gong Yus laughter was uploaded from her head. According to you, I really should be happy. Nanxuan leaned in his arms and clearly felt the vibration of the chest behind him. "Uncle, will you take me to the rack later? Will you?" What does she mean by "after", the two are well aware. The person behind him was silent for a long time, oh, "Yes." "... Meng Xiao Niu, must be happy in the future." He muttered. The voice was too light, and Nancy did not hear it. At this time, a red big flower was blown up in the night, and the uncle suddenly pinched her chin and twisted her head to the side of her. Then he bowed his head and kissed him. The kiss is very fierce and very turbulent, and Nanxun is almost breathless. The important thing is that the neck is broken! Nanxuan closed his eyes, so he felt extra sensitive. The fierce kiss was slightly touched in the middle, and then continued to be hot, but this time it was more lingering. When the end of a kiss, Nan Yan opened his eyes, and then he was on the face of Gong Yus smile. "Do you like me to kiss you?" Gong Yu proudly raised his eyebrows. Nanxun turned a big eye. Xiao Ba suddenly said: "The value of evil thoughts has dropped by 5 points. Hey, your farewell with the uncle is quite successful. Uncle is really interesting." Nan grin smiled. Well, Uncle is so good... Nanxun and Gong Yu were accepted by the national first-class university A without any suspense. In fact, according to their achievements and qualifications, they can fully enter the world''s number one foreign university, but Gong Yu needs to stay here, Nanxun marrying chicken. With the chicken and the dog with the dog, naturally stay here. Anyway, A is also very good, ranking the top 20 in the world. Like Jiang Shuwen and Jin Hao, because of the family''s sake, they also all tested A big, while Ma Xueqi and Chen Hanran and Su Yiting and others, because of the medium grades, the test A is not tested, they simply applied to foreign universities, prepare for gold plating. come back. Speaking of Su Yiting, Nanxun felt incredible. On the day of the graduation party, this person actually confessed to Gong Gong with a sneak peek! Well, Nanxun is not angry at all, that is, he feels that his mans charm is also a little bigger. In the past, Su Yiting liked Jin Hao that is a well-known thing in the whole school. As a result, it didnt take long for Su Yiting to shift his target, and he was bold enough to follow There is a woman''s confession. In fact, Su Yiting did not mean anything else. He felt that he liked not to say anything uncomfortable. Anyway, he would go abroad. If he didnt say anything, she wouldnt comment on other things she did, but she tried hard to fight for it. Nanxun appreciates it. However, Su Yiting eats too little rice. Like this kind of initiative to pursue men''s affairs, Nanxun is the most popular. There are a lot of exquisiteness in it, and a little carelessness will make the other party bored. Because Gong Yu and Nan Zhen received a very low-key, so everyone did not know the two married, but every time I think of these two people, I remembered the dog food they had eaten in those years. Gong Yu and Nan Yan also brought the dog food to the university, and did not have a degree of dog food. During this period, many people pursued Nanxun, and many people pursued Gongyi. Nanzhao refused to be simple, but very polite, Gong Yu was different, and the little girl could cry in a word. What "When you are more beautiful than my wife, come back to tell me", "What is your body is not good for my family, learning is not good for my family, what are you chasing me?" Even more, directly, "Sorry ,I''m married." Later, no one pursued Gong Yi and Nan Yan, and everyone knows that these two people are already married! Even more shameless, the two men also moved out of the school dormitory, Gong Yu gave the reason is very full: this my wife, how can I sleep in a bed? Hey, this is a lot of shame. Some words are well known to you. You are so noisy that the whole world knows. Chapter 797： As expected, the old man Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two men sprinkled dog food in class, and sprinkled dog food in class. When there was no class, the dog food that was thrown out could drown people. What everyone has to say is that these two dog food professional households receive scholarships every year. Not only do they have good grades, but also develop various hobbies, singing and dancing martial arts instruments, all of them are proficient. With Gongs contrast, other boys are small grasses. With Zhu Mengmengs contrast, other girls are inconspicuous. Wildflowers simply don''t give people a living. However, although the two had lived together in the eyes of outsiders, Nanxun did not let Gong Yis color embryo prematurely, and he was born into a junior year to let him really exercise his husbands rights. Then, when the embryo is opened, it will go to heaven. Every day, I want to drive the right to be a husband and become a daughter-in-law. Who is Nanxun, not as good as he wants, once a month, the protest is invalid. As a result, Gong Yute was clever, and once he had all the money he had owed, he was really afraid that he would die. Gong Yu joked and asked: "If your husband is really exhausted, are you not alive? So my wife, don''t curse me every day." Nanxun shook his head and said: "I will not be alive." Gong Hao black face: "You can''t decide to remarriage." Nan Xiao smiled: "If you die, I will accompany you." She spoke casually, but Gong Hao heard a shock. "But I still want to spend more time with my parents, so you don''t want to die so early. Husband, we must be old-fashioned, okay?" "Good..." Gong Hao hugged her tightly. Nanxun felt that doing nothing, just so quietly together, how good it is to be old. Obviously, Gong Hao didn''t think so, because he started to move his hands again. "Meng Meng, Meng Xiao Niu, wife, let''s come again. I think this kind of thing best reflects how much I love you." Not waiting for Nanzhao to resist, he has already worked hard, this is his favorite thing to do. After graduating from college, Gong Yu held a wedding for two people. The wedding was very grand, known throughout the country, and even sensationalized abroad. It was also on the day of the wedding of the two people that the former classmates knew that Gong Hao was the chairman of the Qimen Group! Lying in the trough! People are really mad at people! In recent years, Qimen Group has developed into the largest group in the country. The company covers almost every field, and the chairman of the Qimen Group is already the richest man in the country. Jin Hao and Chen Hanran know that they are all out. Chen Hanran said that he was not lost by him at the beginning. This kid turned out to be so. He arrived at the brother''s arm and whispered: "I originally supported you to take back the beautiful girl. Now, look at it, or pull it down." Jin Hao frowned: "What do you say nonsense?" Chen Hanran grinned: "There is a friendship with a pair of open pants. What do you think I will not see? High school may not have anything, but you have been in contact for four years in the university. It is said that you have participated in the same A community? This is a lot of contact, and the feelings naturally come out, so you like it. She is, right? In the past four years, I have not been mixed in foreign countries, and I have repaired a little expression. You see her eyes are very different. Jin Hao was silent for a long time, faintly said: "You don''t know..." Chen Hanran shook his head and sighed, and his heart was still sinister and sinister. When Meng Meng was a fat man, he was booked by him, too smart. Because Gong Yu and Nan Yans wedding photos flowed out, everyone was amazed at the value of the golden boy and the girl, and even more marveled at Gongs identity. Some people have found the fate of the richest lady''s former obesity. The obese one surprised a group of people. Some people still wonder if this beautiful richest wife is a plastic surgery? Or liposuction? At this time, the students of Shengquan Noble High School came out to face, but they were cute, but they watched from a fat man to lose weight into a big beauty, the whole wool line, pumping a grease of wool! The person with a sour heart said that Zhu Mengmeng had gone out of the dog and would marry such a savage husband. Zhu Mengmengs friends squatted back. "Then you are going to take a dog." Look at the luck! You try a big A try? You try to lose 30 pounds a month? It is Gong Daboss eyes alone Come, when she is a fat man, she will become her girlfriend. As a result, the story of Gong Yi and Fat Yan became a good story, widely circulated, and inspired a batch of fat army. After Gong Yi married the good wife of Nanxun, he set up a lot of charity organizations in his life and helped a lot of people. The poor drug dealer in the door was kicked out of the door when he was in a stable position. If someone must be commanded in the underworld, then he will come to be this person, but no one can break his principle. After a decade or two, the poor gate will slowly grow. The drug-trafficking team that was kicked out was the most ruthless member of the poorest door. After being kicked out by Gong Hao, he developed and grew up. Since then, he has not violated the river, and the drug dealer boss also studied Gong. What kind of group company has been created and become a decent business success person? Shi. Many years later, as a criminal sinner of the criminal science, he helped the police to solve the case. In the process of solving the case, he found several serial killers. I didnt expect to track down a drug dealers nest. The drug dealers nest has taken many wanted criminals. If it is not like this, it will not let the air transporter touch him. Our old nest. By the time this huge drug dealer was put up, this incident caused a huge sensation. No one thought that the chairman of the XX Group was actually the boss of this drug dealer! The gas transporter also found that this drug lord has some origins with the first singularity of the underworld, but the singularity of the door is very good, and there are few murders in these years, but it is known that the chairman of the Qimen Group is a poor one. At the time of the boss, the air transporter was still shocked. Now the Qimen Group has infiltrated into all aspects of people''s lives, and it is not easy to move. Fortunately, this drug is not the chairman of Gong Da, otherwise it is really difficult to do. Not only that, but Qi Yunzi also learned that the chairman of Gong is seriously doing charity. The money he and his wife have invested in charity over the years has been terrifying and has helped many people. Such a person is definitely not a traitor. The air transporter and the big villain of the world have such an intersection, but they are intertwined. At that time, Gong Yu and Nan Yao were both in their forties. Gong Hao is a very charming handsome uncle, Nanzhao is a more and more beautiful lady. The world main line around the air transporter was not affected, and Xiaoba sighed with relief. Because I promised that the world of Nanxun would make the two people grow old, even after Gong Yus bad value became 0, Xiao Ba did not take Nanxun. When they were 50, they started traveling the world, and they left their own shadows in every corner. At the age of eighty, the two have become old men and old ladies. Although they have a lot of pleats on their faces, they still look very spiritual. Looking at only 60 years old, Gong Laotou likes to hold his old family. The wife is very close. Xiaoba wants to die, especially wants to die, it should not play this bet with Nanxun, but it really makes Nanxuan right, she has become an old woman, and the big boss is still petting her as always. Then a pleated face is also going to go down, hey. When the two are 90 years old, how can they not die when they are secretly squatting, and should they be enough at the age of 90? Finally, when the two were ninety-eight years old, on a sunny afternoon, Gong Hao was holding Nanxun in a rocking chair and shaking, and the two never woke up. The two old men sneered at the corners of their mouths and looked happy. Nanxuns soul was drawn from the body. Before he could see more of Gongs pleated face, he was brought back to the star space by Xiao Ba. Some people say that Gong Yu loves Zhu Mengmeng in this life. Even if Zhu Mengmeng can''t give birth to him, he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, nor does he adopt a child. Gong Gong knows that he does not want children, and his cuteness is his child. He likes to treat her like a child. He loved her more than his own life, and even he did not think that he would love her like this. Every day with her, his love will be a point. Even if he doesn''t feel enough, he still wants to love and love her more... Chapter 798： Level, higher world division Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Nanxun was brought back to the Star Space by Xiao Ba, lying on the ground in a daze, recalling this life, very long, sometimes she will have an illusion, as if she is Zhu Mengmeng, not Nanxun. Time is a terrible thing. She can kill people''s will and make people sink into the false beauty. No, its not false, its all true. Gong Yus feelings for her are true. Her feelings for Gong Yu are also true. The world is real, but... for her outsider, this is not so real. In the world of Li Feng, she and Li Feng also accompanied for a long time, but did not give birth to so many emotions, Nan Yan thought, probably the world of swords and swords is too far away for her, unlike Gong Hao, the world, with her The real world is very similar, often making her think that her world is It is her original world, but she is not Nanxun, but Zhu Mengmeng. Nanxun once again realized that the worry before Xiaoba was not superfluous. People are really easy to get lost. Especially after a long time, you really think that you are another person. Xiao Ba is on the side, "It''s dead, waiting for the hair to be white. If you do, don''t relish it, a pleated face has a good aftertaste." Nanxun sat up from the ground and smiled at it: "Small eight, thank you very much, satisfied my wish." Xiao Ba Mas face rises proudly. Thank you, you are exchanging the conditions. You will not have a holiday in the future, so dont say that you are not convinced, dont give you a vacation. Nanxun nodded: "Of course, I said that I don''t want holidays, but I don''t want to have a holiday, but I can''t talk about it?" Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, Xiao Ba refused: "No discussion!" Nanxun Ledao: "I don''t ask you to have a holiday, I just want to say, when I am tired, can you take me back to look at my son, I haven''t seen him for a long time, I miss him." Xiao Ba immediately called out, "Don''t you take it to you?" Nan Shuzui: "I have seen it, but I want to see it now, inside... I will take it to see you after the next world?" Xiao Ba dead horse face to see her. Nancy has a finger: "I promise to take a look and go." Little eight and a half doubt: "Really just take a look?" Nan Wei: "Look at it." Xiao eight:...... "When I practiced as the first holy beast of the universe, wherever you want to go, you can stay in the world of eggs for a long time, even if you return to the real body, I can take you, you don''t want to Do you see your son in real life?" Nancy: "Of course, but it won''t be a long time, you still can''t let me solve the pain of thinking?" The little gossip has a hoof. "Who told you for a long time? On the last world, I touched the threshold of the Holy Beast, and with enough merits, I will soon become an un Heavenly bound constellation." Nanxun slammed his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Then, what is the merit of what you said, how many worlds do I have to run, huh?" Xiao Ba thought about it, and he returned seriously: "If you go directly to the advanced In the world, its enough to estimate two or three, because the big bosses in the advanced world are very powerful. You can kill a lot of people with a slap in the face. The big bosses in the low-level world are not at all a level, if they can eliminate them. The value of evil thoughts on it is a great merit, and it can reach several low-level worlds. If the ordinary world, there are not many, eight or nine. Nan Yanyi, this question is not the first time she asked Xiao Ba, but every time Xiao Ba could not give a definitive answer, I did not expect this time, Xiao Ba is not to fool her, but to come true? Xiaoyi looked at the expression and knew what she was thinking, discouraged. Really, is it the kind of beast that does not talk about credit and blunder? Nan Hao was stupid for a while before asking: "Small eight, what you said is true? Only two or three world merits are full?" Is this... is it over? Xiao Ba corrects: "Ye is talking about two or three high-level worlds, the advanced world! And it is the kind of advanced world in the advanced world. Remember the world of the worm king before? Even though it is a high-level world, But it is the lower level in the advanced world." "The first basalt world we went to? What kind of high world?" Nanzhao looked and asked. Xiao Ba: "Of course it is the upper stream in the high-level world, but it is not the most up-to-date. The high-level world of the upper class has six worlds, the human world, the fairy world, the devil world, the ghost world, the demon world and the **** world. Some even Dividing more, this kind of high-level villain big boss can be awful. Its more than tens of thousands of years of demon kings, ghosts, or devils. Remember the blood of the first world, that level. Nanxun curiously asked: "Is this big boss of the advanced world more powerful than blood?" Xiao Ba thought for a while and explained: "Blood meditation has the ancient savage beast, four claws, blood, and blood, he is definitely the most cattle. One of the forks, but you have to understand that they are in different worlds. Since it is a high-level world in the advanced world, the corresponding aura of demon is definitely better than blood. The world is rich, so even the congenital bloodlines of the demon kings who were born in the world are not as good as blood, and their demon power is also amazing. Nan Hao snorted and touched his chin. If he thought a little, he asked, "What do you say, if you put the blood into the advanced world you are talking about?" Xiao Ba: "Without this possibility, Tiandao is not allowed. Putting him in the wild world is almost the same. It is all the ancient beasts and monsters, but the corresponding aura is not so rich. Heaven will not allow an alien existence to break the world. The balance, such a powerful ancient beast can only exist in a relatively thin world of aura. If it is the kind of high-spirited world that I have said, when he is a great man, the people of the local world cant destroy him. Perhaps even the heavens can''t be restrained, and then the world will be in a mess. Therefore, Heaven will never allow this to happen. Once something hidden is found to invade the world, Heaven will kill it, and you will have a broken void to play the world. Hey? No one else can be jealous. Nanxun was silent. After a while, he asked again: "If that person did not do anything to harm the people, there is no harm in itself?" Xiao Ba: "Hey, even if there is no harm, Tiandao will still find it after the discovery. Obliterate, unless he has a way to escape the surveillance of heaven as we do, or the other party has become a kind of existence that is not bound by the heavens. The big-minded people who are not bound by the heavens are all creatures with compassion, such as I am a beast, or I will have been destroyed by Heaven. Xiao Ba said here, suspiciously glaring at her: "Is you suddenly mentioning blood and drying hair?" Nan Yan sighed: "After all, its a slap in the egg, so I just thought of him." Little gossip: "I don''t think it''s useless, I have already lost my soul." Nan Yan smiled in his heart: stupid little eight. Chapter 799： World 16, the scorpion catches the demon and draws the demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba still stared at Nanxun for a long time. "You shouldnt be left to the demon king?" Nan Yan smiled. "You said yes, but Xiao Ba, how do I remember that you were the first to mention bloody? You are not mentioning this, I will not think so long." Little eight question face, "Have I mentioned it?" Nanxun nodded: "That''s not, you mention it first." Xiao Ba does not entangle this problem anymore. Anyway, there are so many worlds. Nan Yan is not particularly good at not pulling his hind legs. She remembers who to hang on, but also thinks that five or six big bosses are all right. "Do you want to continue to rest, or go directly to the next world?" Xiao Ba asked. Nanxun said: "Let''s go now, but remember that you promised me, this big boss family must be happy, don''t have any abnormalities, at least his childhood is wonderful." The little gossip, "Remember, I have already found two spare worlds. Otherwise, let you choose? One is a world with many dead people, one is a world with many fairies. Hey, do you like two?" Nanxun did not hesitate to think: "The world of leprechauns." Xiao Ba Naan: "So simple?" Nanxun smiled: "There are many ugly people, I must definitely choose a world with more beauty, stupid." Little Eight Hope, who tells you that the fairy is beautiful? Nanxuns understanding of the fairy seems to be very problematic. However, it does not tell Nancy. "But... Fairy? Is this a high-level world?" Nan Yan asked, she just listened to the high world division of Xiao Ba, naturally associated with the demon world in the higher world. Xiao Ba: "The world with many dead people is an intermediate world. The world with many goblins is a high-level world. But it is only a kind of lower-level in the high-level world. You didn''t tell me that I want to go to the advanced world. Let''s make a transition first. If you choose this advanced world, you still succeed in putting big bo Ss Raiders, the next world master will consider taking you to a more advanced high-level world, the kind of bullying. If it fails, let''s go to the lower and intermediate worlds honestly. Isn''t it just a few big bosses? Anyway, so many worlds have come. Nanxun hesitated for a while and asked: "Is it a high-level world similar to the world of Worm King?" Xiao Ba: "Compared according to the level of danger, it should be similar, mainly the road and the demon, there will be no devil, so the danger level will not be very high." Nanxun nodded: "Well, go to the advanced world you said." Xiao Ba quite regrets: "In fact, the first intermediate world is also very good, and the Lord will give you a good body." Nancy turned his eyes: "Do you think I don''t know what the world of the dead you are talking about? I really don''t like walking dead, I don''t like the mood, it''s not good. If not, the strategy will be affected." "Oh..." What Nanxuan suddenly remembered, and quickly said: "Don''t turn me into a fat man this time. Don''t say how beautiful the beauty is, at least it''s beautiful." Xiaoba suddenly laughed and laughed. "You can rest assured that this time you are tired, saying that you are not exaggerated if you are beautiful!" Nan Hao smiled happily, "I always believe in your vision, walk ~" In the next second, Nanxun''s body twisted and left the space of the stars. When I blinked again, the black paint around the black paint, she tried to move, the movement was unimpeded, and the body was even light, as if a little force could fly. Just thinking about it, Nanxun actually landed on his feet and flew up! As a result, she didnt fly too much. Her head hit something, slammed and then fell back to the ground. It was a wooden floor, and when she fell, she made a sound of colliding with the plank. She walked a few steps forward and encountered a layer of obstacles without accident. Both front and rear. This is a confined space. Wooden floors, no windows around, dark. Nanxun simply did not move, sitting cross-legged, began to receive the memory of the original master. After discovering that he is only a fairy, Nanxun is very happy. "Small eight, you really turned me into a fairy, hahaha, I like it, I am sure." However, after she received all the memories, her face was black and she gnawed her teeth: "Small, eight!" Xiao Ba smiled and said: "Is it very satisfying? You can be beautiful, temperament is like a fairy, but it has a hunger-thirsty body, skin racing snow, slippery like a cream, oh yeah, Can''t say that the Lord is going to have a nosebleed." Nancy: "I am satisfied with your big devil!" She became a demon in the painting, or a demon in the painting that was first opened by the ingenuity. But this is not the reason for her black face. Her awkwardness is actually a protagonist of the ... Xiao Ba Xinxu said: "Its hard to find such a good body. Although its worn a little less, but the important parts are covered, except for the long legs and slender jade arms, oh, and the collarbone. The rest of the place is wrapped in gauze." Nanxun helped the amount, "Well, it is quite satisfactory. Although I can''t see the mirror, but I think of the wretched expressions that the masters look at me, I know that this body must be beautiful." Xiao Ba secretly answered: "Its beautiful. If you accept the memory, you should remember that there is a master who is hooked on the painting, and you dont have to live forever. There are too many indulgences against you. And, there are..." Nan Yans face is darker, of course she knows this. The memory of the demon is very simple. It is nothing more than a demon in the painting. Many of the masters who own this painting are masters. These masters are all male, powerful generals and elegant ministers, and even various royal aristocrats. But no matter which owner, her painting is the life of the owner at the bottom of the box, until the night is quiet, the owner will take it out, so she spends most of her time in the dark, finally seeing the light, still They are all lights, and even the sun is rarely seen. "You said so many fairies under the sun, how did you choose this? What foxes, rabbits, even snakes are fine." Nan Hao once again lamented. Xiao Ba: "Where, you are really heavy. Are you sure you want to become these goblins? Do you know what animal nature is? Many goblins have lost their virginity when they have not yet formed human form, because beasts have estrus, they When I was a beast, I mate with the male. I want you to be a virgin. I think, you still blame me, oh, I am wronged..." Nanxun: ... "It turned out that I was wrong with you, and I will give you a smooth hair, don''t cry, hehe." Xiao Ba immediately stopped the fake cry and snorted. Nanxun said: "In fact, you can also turn me into other little demon without adulthood, so that you can not hold on to chastity?" Xiao Ba: "I really want to, but from the childhood demon to practice, you have to repair for hundreds of years, please? And the big boss is a human, waiting for you to repair the human form, people have already died." Nanxun stunned, "Is the big boss a human? I think it is also a powerful goblin." Xiao Ba: "Its just a person, a cough, a catcher." Nanxun: ... Xiaoba weakly added another sentence: "The scorpion catches the sorcerer." Nanhao:! ! Chapter 800： Strange, the body is hot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun groaned, "Small eight, you really look for the body, the demon singer, you actually found me a demon?" Xiao Ba grievances: "Can this blame me? Big boss alone There is only one thing in his world, that is, the demon, he will only do one thing, that is to catch the demon. If you are a person, he will not look at you, let alone Raiders. Become a demon, how about I can look forward to a little bit of people and become a person. Its really a little hopeless. Nancy: "Oh, what is the scorpion? What is the use of your beautiful body? The big boss can''t see it!" Xiao Ba has a natural way of saying: "Look at yourself, the trick is not all control." Nanxun did not entangle her identity again. She groaned and asked: "How do you find a big boss with a big eye? I have been licking the world in the palace, and it feels bad. It''s awful." Xiao Ba Xindao, what is your eyelids and deafness, it will not be long before you are good, and you have to accompany you to relieve boredom, you are much better than those who are really blind and deaf. "You want to find a big boss with a happy family. You are like yours. Now you are abandoning your eyes, not with it." Nan Yan sighed: "I don''t dislike his eyes, just feel that if you can''t see the world, you will lose a lot of fun. His world is monotonous black, nothing." Xiao Ba: "Is there anything wrong with everything?" Nanxun Fox suspected: "Since you said that the big boss family is happy, why did you just say that he is alone?" Xiao Ba: "Hey... that, before, it was very happy, his father was a merchant, his mother was a local small. Hu Jinjin, the two loved sweetness after marriage, the father connected the room Xiaoyan did not have, the two sons at home, he is the boss, and his brother is very good, until he was thirteen, he He was taken as an apprentice by a master of the demon hunter who traveled outside, and later returned to the teacher with Master, but he will write home every year during the holiday and will return to the New Year at the end of the year. When Nanxun heard this, he knew that the tone of Xiao Ba would be a turning point. Sure enough, Xiao Bas voice turned, But the big boss was eighteen years old, he went home happily, but found that... the family was killed, and all the family members died. Nan Yimei said: "What is the monster?" Xiao Ba: "Yes, when the big boss arrived, the cockroach was committing the crime. The yard was full of the corpse of the next man. When he entered the house, he just saw the scorpion draped in his mother''s skin and ate his father. ......" Nanxun couldn''t help but help, and said: "Now I can''t even figure out whether I have lost happiness or never have been happy." Xiao Ba: "I think the first one is better. Even if I lost it later, but I was happy, the big boss used to be a good young man. It was only after this incident that he completely changed. He tried to kill the demon power that has risen so much. More indifferent and cruel, see the demon Just kill. "Later, because he repeatedly violated his commander''s life, his body was too arrogant, and his master drove him out of the division, but the big boss was unwilling. Before he left, he injured the brother of the same door and stole the teacher. And catching the demon book." Nan Yan said: "Even so, he will not become a big boss of the villain. He is a monster collector. Isn''t the goblin not terrible?" The little gossip said, "Why have you been so naive after experiencing so many worlds?" Who told you that being a decent profession would not be a big boss? The big boss is not stealing the instrument and the law book, because no one is pointing, he will ponder on his own, and the result is a lot of tricks. . Instead of being recognized by other enchanters, they will be eliminated by the slaying of the evil spirits. The world''s air transporter is also a catching sorcerer. From the waste wood catching the sorcerer to the genius catching the sorcerer, all the way to open, but the air transporter fell in love with a rabbit, but the big boss almost went The rabbit was so smashed. Then the air transporter was on the big boss and found that after the big boss practiced the trick, there was no mercy. Then you understand that since the ancient evils are not upright, although the big boss is very bullish, but the air transport on the open is still slightly inferior. In the end, the big boss was abolished by the air transporter and became an ordinary person. The big boss has been enemies of countless enemies for many years, especially the fairy. Once he becomes an ordinary person, he can imagine the end. Later, it seems that he was dug by a wolf demon, and his death was quite miserable. "Of course, the air transporter killed the wolf demon, it is also a revenge for him. But there is a fart, everyone is dead." Nan Yan said with a mocking voice, "How to say, everyone has everyone''s From the point of view of the air transporter, he did nothing wrong, but you also said that the big boss has many enemies. He abolished the big boss''s way of doing things. What is the difference between killing him directly? Give him a quick, and better than the end of a tragic end. Xiao Ba: "Probably the air transporter can''t bear to kill, or to show his kindness to the same kind." Nan Yan asked: "How is his eyes smashed? Leprechaun?" Xiao Ba: "When I was in a good fight with a millennium scorpion, I was accidentally injured by the venom of the scorpion sperm. I was not treated in time, and then I was paralyzed." One person and one beast are chatting, and suddenly a piece of light shines into the dark space. Nanxun lay down on the ground subconsciously, made the movement of the demon in the painting, and then stood still. Someone started the picture. Nanxuan thought that it was night, and the meeting would be light, but he didn''t want to be very bright inside the house. It was actually daytime. She was flattened on the table. Because the person who opened the picture was very close, she had an enlarged face and a small half body in front of her. This is a man, about 18 or 9 years old, and looks good and handsome, but for Nanxun who is used to the beauty of the world, it is only average. With the memory of the demon, Nanxun naturally knows who this is. She belonged to the royal family, and after several turns, she fell into the hands of a wealthy businessman, and this young man is the only son of a wealthy businessman named Fang Yue. Fang Yues examination in this years examinations has made such a young person a rare genius. He is famous in the local area. Fang Fang is hard to learn, and Fang and Fangs wife almost regard this son as a treasure, and they are very pampered. This painting is Fangs unintentionally from the Fangs room. See, ask for it. Fang Yue carefully unfolded the scroll and stared eagerly at the woman in the painting. The gaze was too hot, and the Nanxun in the painting didn''t like it very much. Fortunately, it was not very cumbersome and could endure. "Small eight, how do I feel that my body is a little strange?" Nanxun suddenly asked, her body seems to be hot. Xiao Ba coughed: "You are a picture of the **** palace, so the body is... a little sensitive." Nanhao: ... Chapter 801： Stunner Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Small eight, if you are sensitive to being stared at by a man... I think I might be impulsive to want to swear." Nan Yan bite his teeth. Xiao Bayi explained in a serious way: "The person who has the ability to paint this picture is the one that he painted you into a stunner. The surface is beautiful and clear, and the heart is swaying. It is most suitable for Cheng Huan. This seems to have a **** school. The proper noun comes, what does it look like?" Nanxun: It seems like whipping the little eight. Fang Yue was obsessed with the beauty of the painting, and his heart was full of emotion. I don''t know what kind of painter can paint such a beautiful beauty, so that he can never forget it if he only looks at it. The light crepe in the painting fluttered one after another. In the layer of light gauze, a woman appeared. She was half lying on the ground, with only a layer of tulle on her body. She could cover the key part and he could see her. Half-supported on the ground like a jade arm, you can see the beautiful and delicate clavicle, and if it is hidden The lines and the fullness of the bulging. Down the veil, you can see two beautiful white legs. The thighs are looming with the gauze, and the calves are completely exposed, half-bent and overlapping, giving a strong visual impact. Fang couldn''t help but swallow the water, and stared straight at the beautiful pair of jade feet. The jade feet were full, and people couldn''t wait to put their hands on the palms and carefully slap them. The beautiful black hair of a beautiful woman fell to the ground like a silk, and floated to the face, just by the rosy lips in the lips, **** and charming. This is a stunner that a person can''t wait to directly rush into the arms and love it. When the painter makes this painting, he must put a lot of effort into it, so that the beauty in this painting will be so lifelike, even her every one. The hair is clearly visible! Fang Yue looked at the beautiful face of the beautiful woman, and the ice muscle skin she exposed, could not help but feel the heat, but inadvertently on the pair of clear and dark eyes, the heart is so hot that it is like being drunk The next bucket of water suddenly cooled down. Obviously, the posture is so horrible, it is fascinating, and the partiality is because the beauty of the beautiful woman is clear and indifferent, and the desire of the heart is suppressed. The eyes are really clear, like the stream in the mountains, with a little coolness. Looking at the eyes, you will feel that any desire is a taint to her. "You are so beautiful." The young son sighed sincerely, could not help but hand to the woman in the painting, the fingertips gently fell on the woman''s arm, rubbing back and forth. The south of the painting shook and snarled. "Small eight! He touched me and I could actually feel it!" Xiaoba short oil, "What is the ghost, you are a demon, of course you can feel it, and then, the demon is not the first time to be touched. Know why you can cultivate into a enchanting painting? It is because there are too many men who are estrus to you, and then they are leaked, and you are absorbed as nutrients in the painting. Over time, you will be wise. Nanxun was licked by the man''s fingers and picked up the goosebump. He simply let go of it without touching it for a long time, otherwise she was afraid that she couldn''t control it and suddenly jumped out to scare him. In the memory of the demon, not only did a man touch her arm, but also touched her whole body. If it wasnt for fear that the pro-mouth would smudge the ink on the painting, these **** would only be able to directly bring their mouths together. Nanxun thought of the various kinds of strokes in the past, and suddenly there was a large group of grass mud horses whizzing past. Xiao Ba comforted her: "It wasn''t you who was touched before. If you say it, you won''t have a piece of meat if you touch it. If you don''t touch it, this little demon will not open the mind so quickly, you just want to Let''s open it, and the former owners are noble, and they are quite handsome and touched. Eat loss ~" Nancy: Ha, you have a wool ball! But Xiao Ba said yes, in the memory of the demon, she seems to like the man''s touch, because it can absorb more essence. Nanxun tried to ignore the gaze of Fang Yue, and asked Xiao Ba: "When is the big boss coming?" Xiao Ba: "Dear, you are still hot and smart! The reason why I made you become the demon in this painting is indeed Because the big boss will pass through the Fang family, according to the time of the original world, it will arrive in about a month. Fang Laoye will recently take a small room, this small is the silver black fox on the mountain, because of covet When the world is rich, it is a small scorpion of the lord. Although it does not absorb the spirit of the lord, it makes the Fangjia chickens restless. When the big boss passes by, it smells demon, and the Fangjia catches the fox and puts it on the spot. Kill. Nanxun heard that he had already thought of the ending of the demon in the painting, fearing that it would be killed by the big boss. Sure enough, Xiao Ba continued: "At that time, the painting demon had been mixed with Fang, because her mind was ignorant and curious, and she was attracted to the party, and she was still greedy for this. Although Fang Yue is also a gentleman, he can''t resist the ''seduce'' of the painting demon, so... Cough, doing it many times. The instinct of the demon made her **** a lot of essence on the body, so she was a lot of monsters. After being discovered by the big boss, she was scattered under the sword. Nanxuns heart and liver trembled: Its so scary. You said that if I was killed by the big bosss slashing knife, would I fly away? Xiao Ba: "Yes. But if I am there, if I am really dangerous, I will take you away. When I die, it will only be a body. However, if the body of the demon is gone, I will find it for a while." Not suitable for your body." Nanxuan thought for a moment, and he had a care in his heart. She is now smart, her body is very light, and the big boss is abhorrent to the demon, so she can no longer absorb any human spirit. I don''t know if the method of metaphysical anatomy can be used in this painting demon. If it can, she can absorb the strength of the heavens and earth to cultivate in the remaining month, and at the same time wash away the demon. Xiao Ba listened to Nanxuns thoughts and shouted cleverness. I feel that I can! You are not a demon transformed by life. If you stick to the orthodox cultivation method, it is easy to wash away a little bit of demon. Although Fang Yue did not see enough to see the beautiful people in the painting, but he still had to read the book, and he had to retract the scrolls. When the scrolls were rolled up by him, the world of Nanxun changed back to darkness. She breathed a sigh of relief and immediately began to meditate. When I was a human being, Nanxun was tempered to enter the body to see the qualifications. The qualifications may be one or two months to ignite the success. The better ones have to be three or five days. She did not expect the body of this little demon to be suitable for cultivation. It was only after one night that the qi was successful! Nanxun meditates on the day and introduces the vitality of the heavens and the earth into the body, expelling the filthy temperament that has been absorbed for centuries. When the suffocation is removed, the demon gas naturally fades. Seeing that Xiaobas January period is getting closer and closer, Nanxuns demon spirit is almost the same. She is now at least one painting spirit, no longer a painting demon. Fang Yue will take her out to look at it and show her love and thoughts to her, as if she is a living person. I listened so much to the daily, enough to judge the more people. He has a strong sense of righteousness and has a role to play. In addition to watching her eyes eagerly and eagerly, she is somewhat unbearable. So, she suddenly had an idea. "... Today, I am still living in the room of the dim room. My mother didn''t want to be embarrassed with her, but she didn''t want this room to smear me. My mother hurt her baby in the belly. It''s ridiculous! My mother is very generous, With my nephew, how can I go to the harm of an unborn child? Even without me, My mother''s character is also broken and it is impossible to do this kind of thing. I don''t know what kind of foxing technique that the little cockroach made, but I was so fascinated by the fascination that I was so convinced that she was convinced of her words. Oh, it really should be the same sentence, but it is difficult for small people and women to raise. Just after saying this, Fang Yue heard a chuckle, and the laughter was soft and pleasant. Chapter 802： Beauty painting, **** painting Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the smirk was very nice, Fang Yue was shocked. He grabbed a piece of white paper in the panic and put it on the door. He screamed at the door. "Who is outside the door?" There was no one outside the door for a long time. nobody. Fang Yue thought that he had an auditory hallucination, and he just breathed a sigh of relief. A singer of a pleasant voice suddenly came, and it seemed as if he was whispering in his ear: "The son is awkward." The more the party was scared, the cold sweat came out. He jerked his head and quickly looked around for a week. There is no one, where did the voice come from? "The son, don''t look for it, I am in the painting." Fang Yues eyes suddenly widened, his eyes moved down a little, and he finally landed on the white paper. He slowly moved the blank paper of the cover and stared at the beautiful girl in the painting. At this time, the beauty in the painting seemed to be alive. He saw the brilliance of the flow from the eyes of the beautiful man! Suddenly, the beauty squinted at him. "Ah!" Fang was shocked and slammed back a big step. As a result, he was kicked by the chair behind him and sat down on the floor. Nan Xiao chuckled and said: "The son of the public confided in my heart and treated me as a confidante, but the reaction of the son is not like treating me as a confidant." The more the wolf fell to the ground, the more quickly he climbed up. His eyes were stuck on the painting, and his eyes were motionless. The beautiful woman who was still in motion in the painting slightly bent her lips and smiled at him. When the beauty stared at the person before, the cold and indifferent gaze made him dare not look straight, but now the eyes are filled with laughter, and the smile will not cause any sorrowful thoughts, just more than the original appearance. Fireworks. After the shock of the moment, Fang Yues heart burst into a huge joy. "You, you are... Could it be that God heard my wish and turned you into a living person?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I am not a human." When Fang heard this sentence, he was not afraid, but he was excited and said: "You are so beautiful, naturally not a person, you are a fairy in painting!" Nanxun shook his head: "The son of the son has slandered me. The sin is not dare to be a painter, but a painting is awesome." "Drawing the spirit..." Fang whispered a word, saying: "That is also similar to the painting fairy. Painting the spirit, do you have a name?" When he had just finished asking this, he blushed his face, and his eyes quickly moved away from the beautiful face of the beautiful woman, bowing his head and yelling at her: "Small students should not rush to ask the girl''s nickname, it is a small abrupt." Nanxun opera said: "I am not your human being. Naturally, I don''t have to pay attention to these rituals. However, I don''t want to tell you my name for the time being, you will call me to paint the spirit..." After the appearance of the painting spirit, Fang will boldly hang this picture of the unspeakable public on the wall of the study, and no one can enter the study without his permission. The beautiful person in the painting sat or stood, and did not make the fascinating posture in the original picture. Because the material on the body was too light and thin, Nanxun also wrapped the gauze floating in the painting on his body, obscuring the cockroach. The arm and the collarbone, and the falling skirt also covered the slender legs and jade feet. Although Fang Yue regrets, the heart of the incitement has calmed down a lot. At first, he thought that he had a red-pink beauty to accompany him. Unexpectedly, this beautiful painting of the gods knows the four books and five classics, and he also paints poems and learns deeply. Every day, she will chat with him for a few words, but most of the time she will test him like a female gentleman. If she can''t answer it, she will be teased and laughed. "Drawing the spirit, I didn''t expect you to be a talented woman." Fang Yue sighed: "I have not been able to read a woman in a year." Because of the profound knowledge of the other side, Fang Yue has a little more respect for the painting spirit, and the guilt in his heart has also faded a little, becoming a more forbearing love. Its rare to learn a woman who is so beautiful and beautiful, how can people not be obsessed with it? What''s more... He has also seen the appearance of paintings, and even if he can''t see it now, her ice muscles are already deeply engraved in his mind. Nanxun explained: "The son does not have to compare with me. I have existed for hundreds of years, and the former owners are all capable people. I just listened a lot, so I will be." Then, Nanxun talked about the interesting things of some of the former scroll masters. These masters include the palace aristocrats, the literary generals, the famous family, etc., and they are the best people, they are all great people. Fang Yue was very interested, but when I thought that I was just a small person, I couldnt help but feel a little frustrated. "You dont want to paint the spirit. You are so big. So, I am the worst of all your hosts. ?" Nanxun said: "I have a good view of the son. If I study hard, I will definitely name the gold medal in the future, so the son is not bad." Fang Yue listened to these words, and his heart was full of anger. "Draw the spirit, can you still remember the painting artist who painted you?" Fang asked curiously. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter who I paint. The son knows what kind of painting is this?" Fang Yue had long guessed that his cheeks were red and red, and he was euphemistically saying: "Nature is a beautiful painting." "Where is I wearing an exposed beauty painting? The painter wanted to paint a picture of the **** palace, but after painting me, he did not move another person." Fang saw her puncture, her face was redder, and said: "The painter probably didn''t think that there would be such a dusty fairy in his pen. You are so talented, how can the artist paint more? Man to taint you?" In fact, at the beginning, Fang Yue did not see the clues, but only after seeing more times, this found some strange things, such as the position of the beauty is somewhat biased. According to the original layout of the artist, there should be someone behind her - a man who is happy with her. Fang Yue has counted countless times about the man who should have appeared in what position to lie next to the beauty. Did he hold her waist, one hand... or he gently kissed her slender neck, acting Meng Lang... Later, the more suddenly he understood the meaning of the artist. Although there is no man in this picture, it is more brilliant than the **** picture of a man. He is letting the person who views the picture substitute himself into the role of the man, and he fantasizes himself... He also fantasized about smashing the beauty of the painting many times in his mind. Thinking of this, Fang Yue once again felt ashamed of the clear and indifferent scorpions of the beautiful people. Painting is not a slutty woman who makes people play. She is so beautiful... Nanxun won a good impression of Fang Yue in a few days. This kind of good feeling is not simply obsessive, but with a bit of respect. At the beginning of Little Bayi, I still dont understand why Nanxun talked with the party about the ancient talks. After Nanxuns dialing, its suddenly clear. Do you want Fang to give you a whitewash? Nanhao: This is not called washing. White, I didn''t have black. I don''t have any demon now, but I am not a human being. This is not enough for the big boss to let me go. If there is a party, it proves that I am a good goblin, oh no, good. Painting the spirit, the big boss will not kill me on the spot, but With his temper, he will never let go of any monster, so the final result is most likely that he took me away. Xiao Ba exclaimed: "Dear, you count very well!" On this evening, a young man passed by the alley in the city. When he noticed something, he could not help but lean over his head and look forward to the direction of Fang Zhai. Because the man''s dress is out of place here, the people on the streets have seen it. When you see the man''s appearance, everyone can''t help but flash the stunning colors. Good boy''s son! Chapter 803： Jun Geer, blinking and catching the demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The man wore a very plain gray mid-length robes, a blue cloth towel wrapped around his waist, hoops showing his good-looking waist, and the more he looked tall and straight, the trousers under the trousers A pair of old, very clean black boots. He had a soft parcel on his left shoulder and a row of swords on his right shoulder. Three swords of different lengths were inserted. Generally, the martial arts person makes the sword not make the knife, so the knife will rarely make the sword again. But this person clearly bears three swords, but the right hand still holds a large knife with a sheath. The big knife is used as a crutches. A short scratching sound is heard between the ground and the ground. It was this incompetent dress that gave the people around me a glance, but did not want to see a man who looked so good. They also have a lot of good people here. For example, the young man from the Fang family is a young talent who is famous in the city, but he cant compare with this young man. The man''s face is very handsome, even if he is wearing a coarse linen, even if his hair is not bundled, he is cluttered on his shoulders, and he can''t hide his temperament that is not like a common man, but this person is expressionless and looks like a whole body. A wave of indecent death, the whole person looks real Nothing angry. In the evening, the sky has begun to darken, so everyone did not notice that the mans narrow scorpion is dull and there is no focal length when looking at things. This handsome brother is a... scorpion. The man walked to the door of Fangzhai and knocked on the door of Fangjia. Although Fang is a wealthy businessman, he is usually good at charity, and most of the people underneath are also very good. So when he opened the door, he heard that this person said that he was a monster collector, but he only laughed twice and did not glare. Persuaded a few words: "This son, you are so good, what is wrong? What kind of deceptive activities do you have to do? Let''s leave, our lord has more money, but not everyone can lie. Xiao Yan is about to close the door, but the man in front of him is on the door, and he can''t move half a minute. "Go tell your lord that there are demon objects in your home. If you don''t remove them in time, you will endanger your life. I don''t accept silver, only the evil spirits." When the man said this, the whole body was cold for a few degrees, and he was scared that the door was not closed, and he turned around and ran. When Fang was young, he ran a lot of places in the market and had seen many anecdotes, so he really believed in the evil spirits. After listening to Xiao Yus wanted, he hurriedly invited the trap to enter. Fangs master thought that the activist who was taking the initiative to go to the door was an old man, but he was such a young and handsome man. He was a little older than him. However, the cold atmosphere of the other party made the party dare not neglect. "That... big, master, you said that there is a demon in my house? But my house has not been dead recently, and no one is ill. Why do the masters think that there is a demon thing?" asked Fang. The young catching the demon teacher said coldly: "Because I smelled the demon, the position of the demon is in that direction." He is referring to the backyard, and that position is still... The face of Fangs master suddenly changed. At this time, Mrs. Fang also heard the news, just heard this sentence, see the direction of the master is the new entrance to the small hospital where Hu is located, and shocked: "The master''s meaning is... that small Are the people living in the courtyard possessed by evil spirits?" The singers face is expressionless: Its the possession of the evil spirits or the evil spirits. I will know when I see it. Mrs. Fang had been tossed by the little sister for two days. At this time, after listening to the words of the demon sorcerer, she immediately came to the spirit. She did not look at the lord with a good spirit. "You have not said that I was poisoned in the past few days." Woman, you are jealous today, what kind of hoof is your favorite! Fangs expression is ugly. In fact, he felt a little strange these days. His relationship with his wife has been very good. Recently, he couldnt help but anger at her. On the same day, he saw Hus on the way to the shop. He just looked at the Hu. At a glance, I dont know what to do, Im so confused. Bring people into the door. Fang Fang thought that these days may be sleeping with a monster, can not help but scared a cold sweat. He quickly took the young catcher to the residence of Hu in the backyard. To see that this catching the demon is walking with a knife, Fang and his wife immediately aim at his eyes and find that the other party is actually a blind man! The two men immediately believed in the identity of the person who captured the demon. The young man of Fangs grandfather Hu is indeed young and beautiful, but now the old man has no intention to appreciate the beauty of the other side, but hides behind the young catching monster and stares at her with vigilance. "Master, who is this person?" Hu''s delicate and authentic. Hu heard that the lord came, just dressed up, and unexpectedly waited for more than the party, and Mrs. Fang also followed, and there was a young man next to them. The breath of this young man made Hu very unhappy, especially the big knife in his hand made her inexplicable panic. The handsome face of the man is accurate and unmistakably on the ground, with a very cold voice: "So thick fox smells dare to go down, who gives you the courage?" When Hu heard this, his look changed: "Catch the demon!" She turned around and ran, turning to a silver-black fox. Fang and Fangs wife saw the fox and was shocked. "God, it''s a fox!" The silver-black fox escaped at a very fast speed. However, the young catching the demon''s arm was slightly moved, and the scorpion knives in his hand were already sheathed, faster than her. However, the blink of an eye, the ground splashed a pool of blood, and the silver black fox has been blocked by the waist into two halves, even the screams have not had time to send out. Mrs. Fang was scared to the ground, and Fangs father quickly helped her, and there was not much to look at. It was still a look of horror. Afterwards, Fangs lord would reward the young catcher with a heavy reward. The other party did not accept it, as long as it was three days of dry food. "Master, its too late today, you have helped me so much, just staying here for one night, so let me treat you." The man said faintly: "For me, there is no difference between day and night." "The master always has to rest, you don''t let me entertain, how can I not go through my heart..." The man thought for a moment and said: "There will be work." "Don''t ask the master how to call it?" "My name is Meng." Master Fang and Mrs. Meng, Master Meng, called the way, enthusiastically let the kitchen prepare a sumptuous dinner, and let people go to the study room and called the son who had recently studied hard. The side of the old man and the old lady did not finish, Meng Ziyi was unheard of, just sitting on the side, took a party, quietly wiped his own demon knife. However, when he walked into the door, his movements were slightly swayed, and he looked up and looked at him. Chapter 804： So, the evil spirits are damned Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! His eyes are dull, he said that he is watching, but in fact he is only facing the coming. But his look was cold, and the young master of the Fang family was on the face, and some were scared. Its just that the old man with his big nerves cant feel it. This person is clearly suffocating, and he probably has a lot of blood in his hand. Look at the big knife that he holds in his hand, the sharp edge of the blade, and it is often polished at first glance. The party master blocked the news in time, and the people did not dare to lie to the roots of the tongue. The more the party did not know that the guest he said was the arrester, he only felt that the person was too arrogant and not like a good person. "Hey, this is the guest you said?" Fang Yue asked. My son is not an outsider, not to mention the fact that the Japanese side has not talked to the old man for the sake of Mrs. Fangs, so when the old man retired, he immediately said Hus affairs. Fang Yue was shocked after listening. "Its no wonder that you lost your senses and you are a fox." Fang Fang was said to be red. Still his heart is uncertain, otherwise it will not be so easy to be confused by the fairy. Fang Yues young catching the demon singer gave a big gift. Thank you for the masters removal of the enchanting for my family. Its the enchanting squad that made the house and the dog feel uncomfortable. Meng Ziyi''s scorpion knives were wiped by him and he was not even dirty. Although he was blind, the sly knives seemed to have a pair of eyes, and they fell into the scabbard halfway and screamed. Fang Caifang and Mrs. Fang talked to the catching monster. He would have a sentence even if he was slightly impatient, but he did not want to thank him at this time, but he did not even give a voice. Fangs grandfather signaled his son to sit down and personally gave the young catcher a drinker. Master, this is a dog, a scholar, and the speech may be a bit more confusing, but the heart is very good. He is really grateful to the master. Ive been a few days ago. Because the goblin still licked him, oh..." Meng Ziyi listened to him to mention the fairy, which was a little more, saying: "The fox has a fox enchantment, and the lord is an ordinary person, naturally difficult to resist. The silver black fox is the worst of the enchantment, if it encounters the red fox and The white fox, Fang Laoye is afraid that his family has already died." Fangs conviction on the masters words is a bit of a hard-working situation. Master, you said that I am innocent and innocent with this fox. How did she get caught up with me? Meng Ziyi''s voice icy into the bones. "The evil spirits never ask for cause and effect. Fang is still lucky, only encounters a little demon who is greedy for money. If you encounter some evil spirits, you will be up and down. Being sucked dry." "This, is it so serious?" Mrs. Fang stuttered. "So, the evil spirits are damned." Meng Ziyi said coldly. After saying this, he suddenly turned his side face, clearly that the dim eyes had no focal length, but Fang felt that he was "looking" himself. I don''t know why, and my heart suddenly jumped. "Fang lord, the book on the son of the son is very heavy." Mencius Yi pointed out. Fangs lord did not hear his meaning. He laughed and said with pride: My childs recent study is very hard. I used to go out and go to the lake with those talented people. These days are reluctant to leave the study. My son will definitely be named Guangzong Yaozu in the future!" Meng Ziyi was like a thin lip with ice, and his mouth provoked a touch of sarcasm. "Yes, unfortunately the smell of this book is too heavy." The smile on Fangs face is a stiff one. What is the meaning of this master? Meng Ziyi said faintly: "Can Fang Shaoye take me to the study room to see?" The more the party suddenly thought of something, the look immediately changed, and one replied: "No!" Feeling that his tone was too intense, he quickly explained: "I don''t like other people to step into my study. Usually I don''t even have to step into it, Master Meng forgive me." Mrs. Fang subconsciously defended her son. "Master, the more children do not like others to disturb him, not deliberately offending the master." Meng Ziyi raised his face and his face was indifferent. "Fang Xiaoye, I thought you didn''t know the existence of that thing. Now it seems that you not only know, but still maintain it?" When Fang heard the problem, he hurriedly asked: "Master, what is not clean in my study room?" "There is no unclean thing, you can see it at a glance!" Meng Ziyi stood up with the sly knives, and the whole body became colder and more dangerous. Fang and Yes wifes face was ugly, and suddenly they remembered the abnormalities of their sons days. Its no wonder that they have been hiding in the study room for a long time. "My mother, there is nothing in my study that is not clean!" Fang Yue quickly clarified. Painting the spirit is not a evil spirit. Fang Yues panic leaked. Fang Lao is annoyed: "The more you are, you are confused! Even the dirty things are maintained." "Master, go here." Fang replied with respect and respect to the person, but he had not touched the master''s arm and was shaken by the other side. "I don''t like other people to touch me." Meng Ziyi is cold and cold. Fangs father was shocked and quickly moved away. Its my master of the abruptness. Master, please come with me. He walked and said: "If there is something dirty in the study, please ask the master to help eradicate the scourge. Fang is grateful!" Although Fang Yue was worried, but thought of this blinding the blind, there was a trace of luck in his heart. Moreover, he took the picture and rolled it up before he left. After Meng Ziyi entered the study, he was not in a hurry to find something, but was still in the house. However, after standing still for a while, he turned directly and faced the position of the desk and reached for the picture tube. The more the party saw it, the heart suddenly mentioned the blind eye. "Master!" Fang screamed. Meng Ziyi made a move and slightly sideways. Fang Yuegan laughed, "That... these are my private pictures, the master is careful." There were at least seven or eight paintings in the microphone, and he did not believe that this person could really find the painting spirit! Sure enough, Meng Ziyi did not know which painting had a problem. He just expanded one by one. After the scroll was unfolded, he reached out and touched the picture as if to identify something. Fang Yue thought that he would just take a look at the two pictures, but he didn''t want him to make up his mind to check one by one. So he watched the hand of Master Meng finally touched the picture of the **** palace. Then, in front of a few people... open. The woman wearing a gauze and lying on the ground is so beautiful that a pair of clear and indifferent scorpions are staring at the painter. If the eyes are too clear, any man who sees this beautiful person''s gesture of picking up the hook, as well as the slender arms, white legs, will be heart-wrenching, thinking about lust. Unfortunately, the person who looks at her now is a blind man. Chapter 805： When you kill, you are a demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After seeing the contents of the painting, Fangs master couldnt help but take a breath and bowed to Fang Yue: This... This painting, the more children, how can you put this painting in the study? Absurd! After Mrs. Fang glanced at it, she quickly moved her eyes away. She was too shameful. She secretly smashed a party master. "Master, do you recognize this painting?" Fangs coughed and said frankly: I encountered a lonely son when I was out of the market. He almost died of illness on the road. I asked the doctor to give him medical treatment and gave him some silver. He is grateful and will This painting gave me the gift, which is from the hands of famous teachers and is very collectible. Although the content of this painting is somewhat...but I have looked for someone to see it, it is really painted by a famous teacher, and it is very likely that it is from the hands of the royal royal painter. Later, I kept pressing the bottom of the box, and the last time I helped a piece of things. I just saw the picture, I like it, I gave it to him. Mrs. Fang was very annoyed and whispered: "If you want to give it, you should give it when you get married. Fortunately, the master can''t see it, or you will lose the dead!" The two thought that the voice was very small. The catcher couldnt hear it, but they didnt know that for a blind person, or a person like Meng Ziyi who had a way to do it, the words were so powerful, so these words fell into the word. In his ears. It was only Fang Fang and Fangs wife who did not mention what was in the painting from beginning to end. Meng Ziyi only slightly lowered his eyebrows. Just like before, the big palm was thick and thick on the drawing paper. Strange to say, there is no demon in this study, but he did smell from the young master''s body that it is not human, it is the year of the ink... and the incense of paper. I thought it was because the demon was too weak to smell it. I didn''t want to go to the study, and there was no demon. Meng Ziyi''s nose is very spiritual. Master once said that he is a natural catcher, so his feelings will not go wrong. There must be something in this study. After a long time of listening, he finally found the source of the smell - those paintings. If a smart demon is opened, the demon is formed, and he can touch it. For example, if a table becomes fine, Meng Ziyi can feel the texture of the table when he touches the painting. If it is an animal, he can touch the animal''s fur. This touch is related to the way of the demon. The deeper the road, the more realistic he feels. Fang Yue stared at Meng Ziyi, watching him still the same as before, reaching out and touching the picture, his heart was angry. After knowing the existence of the painting spirit, he never let go of it. This person actually, actually... After Meng Ziyi''s palm was roughly drawn from the scroll, his look changed slightly. this is Although the touch is not clear, it is by no means a touch of paper. Sure enough, it is a demon. Meng Ziyi looked a glimpse and smacked with a big hand. This time, it was not rough and rough, but it was carefully traced with a fingertip, one inch and one inch. The more he was shocked and wide-eyed, the man was clearly blind, and his fingertips found the outline of the person in the painting accurately. Suddenly, I didnt know what Meng Ziyi had touched. His fingers trembled, and like the electric shock, he quickly took it back. people At the same time, an angry low drink suddenly came from this picture: "You are arrogant!" The house owner and Mrs. Fang were shocked. Mrs. Fang: "Old, lord, what is the voice?" Fang sir: "Someone is a woman''s voice, God, it is from the painting, this painting is weird..." The Nanxun in the painting has already turned red and roared in his heart. "Ah, ah, Xiao Ba, you look at this shameless, where does he touch it?" Actually touch her legs! Xiao Ba whispered, "The main thing is that you are too sensitive." Meng Ziyi''s face has changed at this time, cold and sinking, "the enchanting, but also want to hide when, show me!" Meng Ziyi drew a saliva in his palm and drew a character in the palm of his hand. He pointed at the person in the painting and then grabbed it. He seemed to entangle the person in the painting with an invisible rope. There is a person in the painting. The woman in the veil fell to the ground, such as the waterfall black hair scattered on the ground, soft and shiny, the white legs were half exposed and she was quickly retracted and hidden under the veil. The frightened woman jerked her head up, and the face that reversed the sentient beings fell into the eyes of several people, causing several people to breathe in one breath. Fang Yue looked at her insanely. These days, the painting spirits all talked to him in the paintings. Her smiles in the paintings have made him obsessed. The real people who dont want to come out of the paintings are actually better than the ones in the paintings. Its still a lot more beautiful. really beatiful. Meng Ziyi heard the inhalation of several people, his brow slightly squatted, but he did not hesitate to pull the knives directly from the scabbard. Nanxun almost spit out a blood, Wang Bagui, I have no demon, and you want to kill me! "Master! I am not drawing a demon, but painting a spirit." Fang Yue also returned to God, seeing the demon keeper to pull the knife, thinking and not wanting to block in front of Nanxun, some anger and anger: "Meng Dashuai, painting her spirits first opened, never harmed anyone, is In the past few days with me, she also supervised me to study day and day, and never did anything that harms me. Can you kill people indiscriminately? "The more children, come over!" Mrs. Fang said with anger: "I still say that it does not harm you, now you are not confused by her!" "Let''s go." Meng Ziyi was cold and cold, and the hand holding the scorpion knife could not help but loose. Nanxun saw the small boss''s little action, scared enough, if he completely loosened, then the scorpion knife flew over, even if the Fang is blocked, it is useless. Can the master give a reason to kill me? Nan Yan stared at him and asked. Meng Ziyi: "Because you are a demon, you should kill." Nan Yan: "I am not a demon. If the master does not believe, he can get close to the smell. If there is a demon in my body, I will let the master dispose of it." Fang Yue hurried nodded: "Masters must not kill innocent people, even if the painting spirit is a goblin, it is also a good goblin, let alone painting is not a demon." Meng Ziyi paused, and the hand holding the scorpion knife tightened. He suddenly pushed Fang Fang to the side and then picked up the woman on the ground. I don''t know how he did it, but he captured the woman''s wrist accurately. Nanxun whispered, because of his rudeness, the long hair crossed the arc and fell in the air. During the fluttering, the faint ink fragrance on her body was thicker and floated to the man''s nose. Nan snorted: "You are lighter and hurt me." The hands are almost pinched off. Her voice is soft and nice, and for anyone who hears this, she will subconsciously pity the jade, but Meng Ziyis handcuffs are not loose. He suddenly put his face together, because he couldn''t see it. When he suddenly passed it, the cold thin lip almost touched her pink lips. Nan Yan did not move, she stared at the other person''s face, I do not know what I was thinking. Meng Ziyi sucked his nose and smelled it carefully. Chapter 806： Are you stupid, or am I stupid? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi first smelled on her face, especially at her nose and lips. The nose and mouth are the most breathable places, whether it is demon or popularity, and of course, privacy, because these places are connected to the outside world, and the breath leaks most. Because he was too close, Nancy was purely subconsciously holding his breath, but it was unexpected that the person''s hand was so powerful that she snorted and then breathed. I want to let my mouth open and say it, bastard! Fang and Fangs wife looked at each other with a strange look. If you dont know that this person is a catcher, others must think that this man is a thin and beautiful person. He is too close. From their perspective, its like He is kissing each other. The more the air, the more rounded the eyes are. He suspects that this catching monster is taking advantage of the opportunity to take pictures of the spirit! Do not blame Fang Yue for the gentleman''s heart to the gentleman''s belly, it is his painting spirit is too beautiful, even if it is really a demon, such a fairy does not have a few people to hold. After Meng Ziyi sniffed two times between the mouth and nose of the painting spirit, he frowned, and then moved all the way down, and the nose sniffed between her neck. The distance is very close, only a little bow can kiss the other''s neck. The woman''s neck is slender and white, and the beauty is slightly tilted up, and the curvature becomes more attractive. The man''s sniffing action ended very quickly. He looked up and stepped back. He bent his eyebrows to "see" southward. Nanxun knows what he is wondering. She has long thought about the wording and took the initiative to explain: "The master must be thinking, I want to practice everything, how can I not be contaminated? In fact, I was really contaminated in the early years. A lot of suffocating, then I met a master, he likes I watched all kinds of anecdotes, and one of them mentioned the method of getting started. When I first opened my mind, I read the mouth every day. In the end, I actually entered the door by mistake. The master knows that the method of orthodox cultivation can expel the body, so I am not demon in the present. Nanxun is very grateful to Xiaoba for giving her a body to paint a demon. The so-called people are human, the demon has a demon road, the ghost has a ghost road, and the demon method is completely different. The demon is from the human pen. It is different from other evil spirits, so she can also repair people with this popular painting demon. Road. Meng Ziyi let go of her hand. After a moment of silence, the voice was cold and cold. "Even if you don''t have a demon now, you will gradually demonize in the future. What is the difference between killing you and killing you then?" The mans ruthlessness is really irritating. Nanxun faintly said: "Why is the master so determined that I will demonize in the future?" Mencius is faceless, "Jiangshan is easy to change, and the demon is a demon." "Masters are willing to make a bet with me and give me three years. If I really demonize within three years, you can make me fly away, but if not, you let me go." Meng Ziyi snorted, "Three years? Three years is enough for you to take a lot of good spirits, repairing a big rise, why should I give myself a trouble? More to say no benefit, let it die!" "Drawing the spirit!" On the side of the side, the more you see the catching monster, the more you say, the knife is pulled out, and the misunderstanding to him is gone. He once again stood in front of the painting spirit, and looked like a beggar. "Master Meng, people have good and bad points, I believe that there are also demon, not to mention she is not a demon, the master will let her go!" Then he looked Fang Laoye and Mrs. Fang, "Hey, mother, if you want to harm me, how can I stand in front of you now, I am afraid that as the master said, the spirit of painting is so dry, I and the spirit These days, she has been discussing learning with me and taught me A lot of things, never do anything that hurts me. Fangs grandmother said: Why are these days boring in the study? Do you tell me the truth, has she tempted you to do anything wrong? Fang Yue heard furious: How can you doubt the character of your son? I was indistinct with the painting spirit. In the past, she was hiding in the painting and talking to me. I didnt know that she could still become a real person from the painting. When I was wilting, she encouraged me to say that I will definitely Can be a gold list title, I steal When I was lazy, she supervised me, and changed the law to test me. She is so good, so good... How can you..." Fangs grandfather opened his mouth. This... If this is the case, this painting girl is really not a harmful evil. Mrs. Fang also hesitated to listen to her sons words. She bowed to the painting, seeing her wearing a glamorous appearance, but the eyes are very clear, unlike the Hu, the eyes are charming, at first glance is to specifically seduce men. Nanxie sighed softly, and the sigh sighed with a hint of helplessness, which was introduced into Meng Ziyis ear. Meng Ziyi has a slight brow, and he has already had some impatientness. He never wastes so much time on a demon. Nanxun will gently push the side of the square in front of him. "Thank you for the maintenance of the son, or let me talk to the master." She looked at her eyes and could pull out her demon slayer at any time. She did not fear it. She even leaned forward half a step. He whispered: "The master may have misunderstood what I meant. I naturally followed these three years. Master, when the three-year period expires, the master will let me go." Meng Ziyi stunned, coldly said: "I never take the road, let alone you are not my family." Nanxun thought for a moment, like what decision was made, and the look was firm: "If the master is too troublesome to take this picture, he will take it with me directly. I can stay with me." Meng Ziyi has a face, there is The chilly expression of the moment seemed a little relieved, but once again I found out that it was an illusion. He was still in the cold, and the voice was as cold as his expression. "Are you stupid or I am stupid? You are just The spirit of painting, which was first opened by the intellect, cannot be separated from this painting. volume. Nanxun coveted, whispered: "I know that if I am too far away from this painting, I will not be able to make up my mana, or even become weaker, and eventually become a piece of waste paper, but I cant die for three years. I believe I can hold on to that time." "Draw the spirit, can''t!" The side of the side is more shocked. Meng Ziyi was as thin as a knife, and sneered: "I thought I could win my sympathy? Dreaming." Nan Yan thought that his heart was probably made of stone. She looked at him, silenced for a moment, seemed to give up hope, and reluctantly sighed: "In this case, the master will kill me, kill me when I have not lost this nature in this world of flowers." Mencius When I heard this, I suddenly didnt know what I thought. The corner of my mouth was slightly smacked, but the smile was cruel. "You are right. You are not being sullied now because you have not seen the world of flowers outside. I will not Kill you, I want you to follow me to see the various worlds Ugly and filthy, on the day you get dirty, I will smash you again! "If there is such a day, let the master dispose of it." Nan Hao and Xiao Badao: "My God, tossing for a long time finally let the big boss into the set." Xiao Ba really praised: "Dear dear, you are really arrogant, in fact, I have already prepared for you to be cut into two halves by the big boss." Nan Wei: ... Chapter 807： Master, I am afraid of water Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan curiously asked Xiao Ba: "If I am really cut in half, let''s give up the world?" Xiao Ba: "I will look for other suitable bodies first. If not, we must take the **** and leave, but what?" Nan Wei: "Hey, your ideological realm has improved more than one grade." Xiao Ba smiled and said: "That is, the Lord is going to be the beast of the holy beast. In the last world, when you were with the big boss waves of Gong Yu, you were not idle. You have been practicing, the realm of thought and the cultivation of the Lord." A lot has improved." Before the Nanxun walked, the DPRK side thanked the road: "Thank you for the photos of the sons these days, I am leaving." "Draw the spirit, you... I, I will wait for you!" Fang Yue stared at her and eagerly asked: "After three years, you will come back, right?" Nanxun is the color: "Don''t help me, don''t wait for me, the **** is different, remember to read the book well. When he waits for your gold medal title, I will share your joy in other places, and there will be no future." She is sorry for the young master, because her purpose of contacting him is not pure. "Draw the spirit!" Nanxun turned and flew into the picture without any love. Fang Yues heart is infinite, and before he has time to take a look, the picture scroll is caught by the demon teacher and automatically rolled up. Seeing his actions rudely tied the picture to the back, with the swords in one, the more distressed, the busy way: "Master, you and so on." He found a valuable wooden long picture tube from the box and carefully put the picture into it, which was then returned to Meng Ziyi. "Fang Shaoye, she only said something right, the demon is different, so you will forget about these days." Fang Yue shook his head and his emotions were low. "I can''t forget, I don''t want to forget." Meng Ziyi smiled coldly and said nothing. After a night at Fangzhai, Meng Ziyi left the short break at the early morning on the second day. Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang have already prepared five days of dry food and some broken silver. Meng Ziyi did not quit and accepted it. On the day when the painting spirit left, Fang Yue was crying in the study room. On the third day of the painting, the young master of the family was sick and was said to have harmed the lovesick. After listening to Xiao Ba, Nanxun said, "What do you do, don''t you die? When I got along with him, I obviously entered the role of a female teacher. This kid even dared to even like his own teacher." Xiao Baiyao said: "The husband is guilty of sin and blame you for being too beautiful. Don''t worry, it will be better for a while, but you will definitely become the white moonlight in his heart, and he will be remembered for a lifetime." A few days before Nanzi followed Meng Ziyi, he did not encounter evil spirits, so the life of this trapper was very simple. He had been walking except for the necessary food and drink. Nanxun didn''t know where he was going. He seemed to be aimlessly walking, but every step of his way went so firmly. It seemed to be aimless. In fact, he always had a vague goal in his heart to guide him. "Small eight, do you know what the goal of the big boss is?" "Ah? Goal? His devil is a demon in his heart. If there is a goal, it will kill all the monsters in the world, but do you think this goal can be achieved?" "...he is too heavy." Xiao Ba Shen thought: "The big boss is now twenty-six years old. From his 18-year-old family to the present, in just eight years, he has not killed a thousand evil spirits." Nancy suddenly thought of a very important thing. "Has he already started to go crazy?" Xiao Badao: "Not yet, but it is already fast. Last time he was seriously injured and blind, there will be a serious injury soon. After that, some of his ideas began to change. I feel that as long as he can kill those evil monsters, even if he cultivates It doesn''t matter if you are swearing." Nan Xiao paused. "I know, I will find a way to stop him." Xiao Ba Dao said: "Do not force this kind of thing, lest the big boss give you a sigh of relief." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I am not at ease when I do things? I know him very well, I know the size." Xiao Ba Xindao: You know a wool, all the things of the big boss are told to you. Meng Ziyi said that he would like to take pictures of the world''s dirty and dirty, but in fact these days she has been in the picture tube, even the sun has not seen. After Meng Ziyi left Fangjia, all the way to the south, people are getting scarcer. On the road, I happened to meet a caravan from the south. The caravans were mostly strong, and they were equipped with swords for protection. It is obvious that the escorts are worth a lot. "This young man, I see you with a sword, I must be a trainer, I don''t know where you are going?" The leader of the caravan - a beard and a big man took the initiative to talk. Meng Ziyi sat cross-legged under the tree, and the demon knife crossed the leg, faintly said: "Go to where to go." "Little brother, a pedestrian night is too dangerous. There are many wild beasts in the wilderness. If one or two are okay, if you encounter a group of wild beasts, then you will be in trouble. If the little brothers don''t give up, they can follow me these two days. Caravan." Meng Ziyi "watched" him for a while, faintly said: "No." The head of the bearded caravan shook his head and walked away. He insisted on helping a small brother with the principle of having one friend out of the door and one less enemy. It is expected that people will not appreciate it. Although Nanxun was in the painting, she was still rolled up, but she heard the conversation between the two. She took the initiative to speak for the first time in a few days and asked: "Master, why not accept this person''s kindness?" The woman''s voice came from the picture tube behind her, soft and nice, and the voice was so exhausted that it was like someone screaming at him on his back. Meng Ziyi did not expect Nanxun to suddenly sound, his ears trembled, his face could not help but black. "I don''t like people who are too noisy." Nan Yan smiled low. "I saw it, so I have not spoken for a few days." Meng Ziyi said faintly: "Then never talk." Nanxun said: "Well, I listen to the master. But can the master answer me first?" Mencius said with no expression, for a while, "The reason has already told you." Nan Yan said: "The master thinks that the man just had a fight? You don''t seem to get along with others. Actually, I won''t." Suddenly, a flash of lightning struck the air and a thunderous thunder sounded. The womans slightly panicked voice rang in his ear. Master, can you find a place to shelter from the rain? I am afraid of water. Although she is in the picture tube, if the rain is too big, the water will seep in. Meng Ziyi sat for a long time without moving. "Master, Master..." Nanxuns voice brought a pleading. Meng Ziyi was the first to frown, and then the brow was tightened. He stood up with a sly knives and spoke coldly. "You really are a burden." Chapter 808： Master, thank you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Hao snickered in his heart, whispered: "Master, thank you." Meng Ziyi was awkward and felt very ridiculous. Actually, there was a demon who said thank you to him. The heavy rain said that it would go down, and the rain was not small, and it was a heavy rain. The caravans in front of the caravan had been prepared, and they took out their clothes and hats. The things on the car were quickly covered with things. For a while, there were all the noises of the caravans and the chaos. Meng Ziyi''s ears moved and followed the caravan. This muddy path is obviously not the first time he walks. Even if his eyes are invisible, he can walk fast with a smashing knife. "Little brother, this is an extra set of clothes and fights, it is a bit broken, you will use it." Before the bearded stuff stuffed his arms. Without waiting for what Meng Ziyi said, the bearded man left and continued to command the caravan. "Master, this person is a good person." Nan Hao whispered a sentence. She suddenly made a sudden statement in his ear that Meng Ziyi was not used to it. "How do you know that he is a good person?" Nanxun said: "Because he is very enthusiastic, he conveyed goodwill to you." Meng Ziyi snorted. "Who is telling you that enthusiasm is a good person? I used to meet a good businessman who is kind and helpful. People who have received his gift will be called a good man, but you know how many people in this good man." Human life? In order to grab business, he can secretly kill." Nan Wei Wei Dun, said: "The master may be right, but I believe in my instincts, that person is a good person." Meng Ziyi said coldly: "Knowing people knows what they don''t know, people''s minds are complicated. After the rich merchants kill people, they have nightmares. He thinks that doing good things can overwhelm the sins, but I don''t know. Everything has cause and effect. He must be in his next life. Will break into the animal path to do cattle and horses." Suddenly realized that he had told a lot of nonsense with a demon, Meng Ziyis thin lips became a straight line. If you dont take the initiative to find you in the future, dont talk. Nancy did not show any dissatisfaction, but a low and low voice: "Good master." She is so cute, the voice is soft and soft, giving a very comfortable feeling. Mencius Yi listened to a variety of voices, especially those evil spirits, never thought that a voice of a painting can make him feel so comfortable, he could not hear any fear, flattery or seduction. Meng Ziyi groped for the dress on his body, because the neckline of the coat was broken, so the three daggers and the picture tube were guarded inside, and the head that could not be covered was poked out from the neckline. The fight lacked a corner and he turned the intact part to the back. "Boss, there is smoke in front!" The people in front of the caravan screamed. The bearded head looked at the distance and saw that there was a big house at the foot of a mountain in the distance. The two red and bright lanterns at the entrance of the house were very eye-catching, like the two red fruits hanging in the night. After the surprise of the beard, there was some suspiciousness. "How can such a big house in this wilderness?" The latter player immediately said: "Boss, it is not surprising that there are many wealthy businessmen on our side who have built a house outside for summer use." "Boss, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, we can not drown the water, it will be bad, let''s go to sleep for one night!" Although everyone has prepared a coat and a fight, but this thunderstorm will stop for a while. If they don''t come down, they must find a place to stay. Others should be there. The bearded nod, sent a small fangs to explain the situation, if people do not want, they can only count. When everyone was happy, Meng Ziyi accurately and hopefully "looking" to the big house at the foot of the mountain, looking cold. In such a violent wind and rain, the two red lanterns hanging at the entrance of the house were not moving, adding a touch of surprise on this desolate night. The caravan waited for Xiao Ding and pushed the car to the house. Before the bearded man discovered that the stinky little brother had followed, he couldnt help but sigh. "Little brother, don''t you stick to a pedestrian night?" "There are households in front of us, we plan to spend the night in the past, and the little brothers can follow us." Meng Ziyi is silent. When the bearded man thought he would not answer, he suddenly heard him faintly said: "There is work." Before he had been close to the back, the bearded man did not pay attention when he spoke to him. Until then he approached the knife and approached him. He discovered that this man was actually a blind man. His eyes were dull, his eyes were scattered and he could not focus. Surprised by the beard, a blind person on the other side is actually walking the night? This person must not be an ordinary person. Thinking about this, the bearded attitude towards him suddenly became respectful. Xiao Ding quickly brought back the news, and the family agreed that the caravan went in to shelter from the rain. After everyone entered the house, they could not help but be surprised. This house is bigger than they think, and it is still lively. There are a lot of red lanterns hanging in the house. People come and go, like a happy event. Most of the Fuzhong is beautiful. After the men entered the house, all these sly smiled and sneaked at them. The owner of the house is an old lady. She is holding a hand and holding a beautiful girl. "...This is a house that I specially built for me. I am older and like to be quiet. It is very suitable for my old age." After explaining a few words, the old lady said to the bearded man: "There is nothing else in the old body here." Its just a lot of room, you two, one, take a rest. The bearded man was flattered. He thought that there was a place to shelter from the rain. I didn''t expect the owner of the house to let them live in the wing. After repeated thanks, the bearded curiously asked: "Old lady, I saw a lot of red lanterns hanging in this house. Is there any happy event in recent days?" The old lady smiled and said: "It''s not my naughty granddaughter. My 70th birthday is coming. They have come over from the main house a few days ago and have come to give me a birthday." The bearded man is a meeting. After hearing this, he quickly told the caravan to send a white fox fur. "This fur is my birthday to the old lady. I thank the old lady for taking us one night. "" The old lady saw the white fox fur, shivering, and the expression was awkward. "The white fox is hard to hunt, this piece of fur is too expensive." The old lady smiled and laughed. "This is the case. If you don''t take us in, we will probably get a little rain on the car." "...a few cars?" The old lady looked at his eyes and suddenly became strange. "Haha, yeah, we are doing fur business." Beard. The two had a special set, and the old lady took the bearded fox fur and let the little green lead the guests to the wing. A little green man carrying a lantern in her hand, she walked in front, and occasionally looked back at the men and smiled. "Several big brothers, the front is the wing room, a total of ten, you divide yourself." A caravan of 18 people, plus Meng Ziyi, a total of 19 people, two rooms, the rest of the room just gave the eccentric Meng Ziyi. "Little Green Girl, are you so beautiful in your house?" Xiao Ding asked with a smile. Xiao Green mouted and chuckled. "What am I supposed to be? There are a few young ladies in the government. They are the national colors." She just finished saying this, and she came to eight or nine young women on the head. These women are dressed in white long skirts and look beautiful. During the walk, the beauty of the waist is swaying, and all smiles are intriguing. Everyone saw their eyes straight. They ran out of goods all the year round. It was not easy to find a wife. I have seen such a beautiful woman. A big man couldn''t help but swallow his throat. "It''s so beautiful, it''s really a national fragrance..." Meng Ziyi also looked up and "looking", and his mouth provoked a sneer. Chapter 809： Thunderstorm night, mistaken into the fairy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! These beautiful people just passed through the crowd, and when they missed it, the beautiful people waved their eyes and sent a meaningful look. "The lady just looked at me." "Go, see me clearly." Xiaolu smiled and said: "My wife went early. The marriage of several ladies was decided by the old lady. The old lady said, the ladies can go to find Jiayu. Last year, a passing scholar spent a night in our house. I was fancy by our Miss Six, and they were married in the house." The men of the caravan heard this and they had different minds. The bearded frown swept over the crowd and reminded: "I usually take the mirror. Don''t think about it. If you go back to the place and change the money, you can go home and go to the wife." One person said: "These villagers and villagers have a few beautiful ladies." The other person laughed. "As for your rough man, it would be nice to have a girl to look at you." In the laughter, Meng Ziyi, who has been quietly following the crowd, suddenly interjected, "If someone knocks on the door at night, don''t open the door." "Hey, blind brother, you will be fortune-telling, can you count it?" "No, those fortune tellers are blind." The bearded man asked: "What do you say to your little brother?" Meng Ziyi said faintly: "The fox here is too heavy." After saying this, he returned to the house and left a group of people to face each other. After returning to the room, Meng Ziyi took off his coat and took the picture and hung it on the wall. Nanxun was able to see the light again, and he couldnt wait to get out of the painting. He didnt approach him, but stood at a distance of three steps away from him. Master, here is a slap in the air, you are afraid to enter the fairyhood, this place is not suitable. For a long time, the master will take them with them!" Meng Ziyi looked down at the sly knives in his hands and looked at her. "Can you smell the demon?" Nanxun nodded, remembering that he couldn''t see it, he said: "It''s too light to smell, but the demon here is too strong. It''s strange, it can''t be heard outside the house, but the master stepped into the house, The demon here is very pungent." Meng Ziyi said faintly: "There are trapping monsters in this world, and the fairy has a demon device that blinds the human eye. This house should be shielded by the demon." Nanxun is anxious. "Since the master knows that this is a fairy, I still don''t hurry to leave? I know that the master is powerful, but the atmosphere here is so strong, presumably the goblin here is not shallow, and the people of the caravan are ordinary people, they Can not catch the demon." Meng Ziyi first looked at her strangely. She didn''t think she was thinking about saving a man. Then he indifferently said: "What are their lives and deaths with me?" The mouth of Nanzhaos mouth was pumping, and the little eight spit out the channel: Oh, its already smashed. Xiao Ba: "Crap, the value of evil thoughts is 100, do you still expect him to be a seedling? Is it good to not harm people, but also save people?" "Master, even if you don''t care about others, does the person who borrows your clothes do not care? He is a good person." Meng Ziyis mouth was slightly hooked and smiled and mocked. I said that I want to show you the dirty and dirty things in the world. You can see it tonight. If you want to save people, then go and see. The people you said are not worth saving." After hesitating for a while, Nanxun said to him: "Does the master not help me? My path is too low to save so many people." Mencius is expressionless. Nan Yan bit his lip bite. "If that''s the case, I will go alone. I will find a way to bring that good person over, and I will take care of him." "With you." Meng Ziyi dropped a sentence and continued to touch the sly knives in his hand. He whispered, and he reminded him, "There are too many people walking outside, and you will go later." Nanxun waited for an hour, the rain outside was a lot smaller, and the house was quiet. Meng Ziyi said: "You can go find someone now. Remember, if you encounter a fairy, hide it first, here a casual demon can deal with you." Nanxun didn''t feel that she was being looked down on. She was really incompetent now, and the road was too shallow, so she also thanked Meng Ziyi: "Thank you for reminding the master." The painting spirit went straight through the wall, and Meng Ziyi stopped the action of the scabbard and stopped. He whispered: "The demon is not like a demon, but he still wants to save people, huh." Nanxun crossed the wall and found the room where the bearded man was. Xiao Ba is quite puzzled. "When are you so enthusiastic to save people?" Nanxun replied: "First, this big beard is really good. Second, I certainly do it for the big boss." Xiao Ba smiled and said: "You are so smart." The two big men in the house were still asleep, and Nanxun was about to wake up with a beard. Unexpectedly, some people suddenly slammed the door outside the door. Nanxun is a small eight-way: "Listen, this is definitely a big boss, it is good for me to come over this time." It is easy to draw a spirit into a beautiful figure on the wall. She is shallow and has no demon, and these fairy can''t find her. Therefore, Nanxun witnessed a good play of a fox with a single rough man. The man next to the beard stumbled and opened the door. He didn''t want to open a door and saw a beautiful girl. The beautiful man showed his shoulders and smiled at him. "This big brother, I have prepared you for staying up late, can I let things go in?" The man swallowed his mouth, "When, of course." The beauty will stay up all night on the table, and turn around and leave, but the whole person will fall to one side. The man quickly reached out and caught the beauty, and filled the beauty with a full heart. "Good, good fragrance." The man smelled the aroma of the beauty, and the whole person seemed to be confused. His eyes stared at the red lips and posted directly to the people. In the next moment, he kissed the red lips and kissed him. Like the woman he had never seen in his life, the monkey was in a hurry. "Ah~ Big Brother, don''t..." "Beauty, let your brother hurt you..." Then, Nanxun, who was hiding in the painting, witnessed a live **** palace, and the scale was so staggering. When the Spring Palace was halfway through, the delicate jade hand of the beautiful woman suddenly turned into a fluffy white claw, and a paw broke into the other''s chest. Chapter 810： Lure, fox comes to the door Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the fluffy claws were pulled out again, they were dyed red, and a **** heart was smashed out. The fresh heart dripped blood, ticking on the beautiful white skirt, and opened a few bright red plum blossoms. The big man who wants to die in the last second is squinting, his eyes moving down a little, falling on his **** red heart. The other partys heart-wrenching movement was in one go. He didnt even feel a bit of pain. When he saw the still beating heart, he was still thinking about what it was, so disgusting. "You, you are such a curse..." He swallowed a word without saying a word, his eyes round and his face stunned. Its sad to know that its a good thing to be happy with him. The glamorous fox''s long legs were stretched out of him, and he pulled his half-dress off and giggled. "Let you be a romantic, you are not too light, today. I don''t **** your spirits. If you **** the essence, this heart will not taste good. Grandma and her old man. My family likes the fresh heart. The fresh heart can eat more to maintain the beauty. When I am older, I will go find some heart to eat. As she said, she stroked her face and seemed to be very satisfied with her current skin. Nanxun: "The trough is lying in the trough!" Xiao Ba quickly said: "Don''t be excited, you can''t do this fox with your way, don''t worry about it." Nancy: "I know, so I just lie with you." When the fox and the big Han were happy, they made a lot of movements. At first, the beard was screaming twice. Then the fox rushed to the big beard and the big beard slept with the dead pig. The same. Now that one has been dealt with, the fox sighs at the beard and wakes him up. The bearded man just blinked and saw a beautiful beauty, unable to breathe. "This big brother, the slave family has fallen in love with you at the first sight. Can the older brother wish to marry me?" The beauty covers his face with sleeves, looks at him with shame, and the eyes of a pair of eyes are flowing. The bearded man bowed, and he suddenly remembered where he was, and went to see the brothers in the same room. The big man who had been dug his heart was facing him on the bed next to him, motionless, and seemed to sleep well. "Big Brother, you see what he is doing, the slave family is coming to find you~" The beautiful mans arms are on his neck, and the soft body is in the past. "You said, slaves are beautiful?" The bearded man stepped back and did not dare to look directly at her. "There are already wives and children in the next home, and you are still a good girl." The foxes looked at him with a pair of eyes, and said: "The slaves like men like you, big man. They are quite masculine. If the big brother doesn''t give up, the slaves are willing to be your diverticulum, just hope to accompany the big brother." Nanxun: "Small eight, when finished, warm and soft nephrite is in the arms, people are still self-satisfied, this is a man can not resist!" Little eight: "Man is true, this bearded man also knows that there is a wife in the family. Child, it is considered to be more serious, but the number of foxes is too high, this pair of skins are also hooked, and the fox is used to charm, this beard has already got her charm, unless the mind is particularly firm or this The talent who is not close to the female color escapes from her hand. Nanxun''s eyes were slightly moving, and asked: "Why do foxes must first seduce these men and dig their hearts? With their demon method, it is easy to subdue these humans." Xiao Ba explained: "Most goblins like to **** people. Gas, some people eat heart or **** the soul, but no matter what, when the other party feels happy and enjoy the best, you can understand that this way of eating is more delicious for them. Men feel the mood when doing things Unhappy What about Yue? Nan Yan said: "So, it''s like a cooking, these goblins are cooking, you said, if I interrupt her cooking, will she be angry or choose to cook again next time?" Xiao Ba: "...you can give it a try." At this point, the bearded man could not resist, and after the beauty confided his heart, holding the glamorous fox to forcefully kissed him, the action of Meng Lang was endless, and also issued a discord of low voice. Nancy did not dare to delay, and if he continued, the heart of the bearded man would have to be defamed. She flew out of the painting, staring at the fox and the beard without paying attention to her, the arm opened the door and closed, pretending to just come in from the door. "Zhao boss, my brother has something to look for you." Nan Hao sighed. The bearded man was about to attack, but he was scared by the sudden loud drink. He hurriedly pushed away the beauty in his arms, and his blurred eyes were instantly clear. Then he looked up and saw that he was still stunned. ...this, is this a fairy? Beautiful woman! I thought this is the best beauty in my arms. When I saw this, he only knows what is called Tianxian. Its just that the fairy is too little to wear, the arm is really white, and the beautiful collarbone, like the neck of jade... "You are faster, my brother is still waiting for you, my brother is the blind eye knife." The beard heard a few words from the blind eye knife, which is completely awake. He seems to have just emerged from a illusion, and the five senses have become much more sensitive. Therefore, he smelled the **** smell in the house. The **** smell came from the side, and there was a caravan lying there. a brother. The beard suddenly noticed something, and the brain rang for a while. Reason tells him not to look at the accomplices next to him, and not to look at the beautiful woman who is sitting next to him, not to look at the beautiful woman. In a mess, he chose one boldly. He bowed his head to the beautiful man around him, "Miss, there are brothers looking for me, I went first. Only then offended the lady, I, I will come back to the lady for a while." The bearded man is also smart, and he didnt say anything to talk about it tomorrow morning. Tell the other party that he will come back, the other party will be able to let him go. The beauty girl really let him go. "Big brother, slaves are waiting for you here, you have to come back soon." The bearded man should be in the body, leaving the room with some trembling steps. It was determined that the beauty behind him did not suddenly come over, and the breath that he had just held back was released again, but suddenly it became urgent. When the people left, the glamorous fox who sat on the bed raised his head, and his eyes became more and more narrow, his eyes were pointed and hanged, and one hand became a fox claw. She put out her tongue and rubbed her paws and said: "Its really disappointing, it interrupts my good deeds, but the womans skin is so beautiful. I will change her appearance when I change my skin next time. ..." Although the bearded man followed Nanxun, his heart was more panic. When did the blind eyed surgeon have a sister, or is it the same sister? Fortunately, his room was not far from the blind little brother, and the place where the beauty took him was indeed the room of the little brother. "Master, I brought people!" Nan Yan walked straight through the door, and the beard with the back was scared and his legs were white. ... wear, wear the door! Sure enough, not people! Chapter 811： Master, can you save them? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just as the beard thought that the blind-eyed little brother had also suffered unexpectedly, when he turned to escape, the closed door suddenly opened without wind. Facing the direction of the door, the blind-eyed brother sat at the table. He "looks at" the direction of the doorway, and the sight of no focal length seems to fall on the bearded body. And the right hand holding the big knife, the large blade of the sheath is sharp, and a silver light is reflected in the night. At this point, he was wiping the big knife in his hand with an old cloth towel. The cloth towel has no color, like dark red and dark. The "fairy" who had just passed through the door stood beside him, as if he were a prostitute. Could it be... this little brother is not a human? When he first saw him, he felt that this little brother was so handsome, not like an individual. The beard was shocked by his own thoughts. I can think about it, this person has been with them from the daytime, if it is really a demon ghost, there is a chance to start with them. "Come in." The man said coldly. The bearded throat swallowed and walked in with bare hands, and closed the door. "Little brother, not good, I just met -" The bearded words came to an abrupt end, and he smelled bloody, thicker than the smell in his house. There is also an unpleasant smell in this taste, and some are like... The two flavors are mixed together, especially pungent. When he walked closer, he found out where the taste came from. Next to the other pair of whitewashed boots, there was a dead white fox lying on it. To be precise, it is a white fox that has been smashed into two pieces. This white fox fur is very precious, and the fox hunting person will never break the white fox from the middle, because it will destroy a complete skin. At this time, the beard had no time to think about it. He vaguely glimpsed some of the truth, and the white face became even more ugly. "Master! Ask the master to save your life!" The bearded man slammed into the ground. If you can''t guess this handsome blind eye knife is to catch the demon, the bearded man will be mixed on the road for so long! Meng Ziyi took the cloth towel that wiped the scorpion knives and put it on the knife. He whispered, "What do you see?" The bearded voice trembled: "I smell the blood, the woman is a goblin, she killed my brother!" Menciuss face was sideways, looking to painting, I am asking you. Nanxun stunned and said: "I saw that the fairy seduce the man who was with him, and when he was intimate, he pulled out the heart of the man and then seduce the bearded man. I pretended to be... Its your sister, and he leads him out. There is a lot of popularity in the painting of the spirit, and there is no demon, if you do not listen carefully, then the fox can not see her true body. As for where she came from, there are so many people in the caravan, she may be a woman dressed as a man in the mix, anyway, as long as she has no threat, these goblins will not think too much. Mencius said with a sigh, "Is there anything I want to say after watching?" Nan smashed, and immediately said: "Yes! Master, I see that the goblin is a fox, or the most spiritual white fox in the fox. This white fox is too cruel, the master hastened to conquer the goblin!" Meng Ziyi brows and does not say anything. At this time, the bearded man learned that his brother was stunned by the beauty of the white fox incarnation, and his eyes suddenly became red. Some of them are running goods with him for the first time, and some have been with him for many years. Zhao Dakuan, who is in the same room with him, is a friendship for many years. I didnt expect it to be like this... its dead. The big beard suddenly thinks of something, his face changes: "Master, my other caravan brothers are also..." Meng Ziyi re-entered the scorpion knives and faintly said: "Ten is eighty-nine." The bearded man trembled and burst into tears and threw himself to the ground. "Seeking the master to save lives! They must still be alive..." "Master, let''s go check it out." Nan Yan whispered, "Save a man to win a seven-level float, the master is to catch the demon, is a monk." Meng Ziyis head was slightly biased toward Nanxuns direction. He couldnt tell if it was ironic that she still brought some other meanings. You are very kind. Master, can you help them... Nan Yan softly screamed. Chapter 812： Demon, it’s terrible. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Zhao thought he wouldnt take care of himself. He didnt expect Meng Ziyi to return to her: What if its saved now? They will die in the future. Nanxi Yixi, quickly said: "Even if you want to die later, that is the future, and if the masters save them, maybe their fate will change, and they will not die in the future." Mencius stunned and suddenly snorted. He stood up with a big knife and threw a plaque from his arms and threw it at the bearded man. But he said to Nan Nandao: "First solve these small ones." The bearded man happily stuffed the charm into his arms and went with it. Meng Ziyi said coldly, "What are you going to do? Give the goblin a ration?" The beard had a footstep, "Yes, but..." He was more afraid to stay alone here. The heart of the rough man is crying. "I have just been a fairy, and the other goblins will not come over." The goblins are also divided into generations. The few "Miss" in the house look at the people who are afraid to come together. The bearded man was relieved and gave him a big gift. "I thank the masters for the brothers! Zhao will be willing to be a horse to answer the master!" Meng Ziyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said: "Don''t thank you too early. If they can get on for a while, I can still save people. If I can''t stand it, then I will be too late to rush." The bearded man heard this and described the wolverine. This person clearly can''t see blindness, but he feels that the other person seems to have seen how these foxes lure men, and how these men are enchanted by their fascination, and finally end in a tragic end. Nanxun and Beard listened to Meng Ziyi''s words, and the meanings of the interpretation were: the character is correct and can not be confused with the fairy, and can wait for the master''s rescue. However, Xiao Ba smiled and interpreted another meaning. "It seems that the time to fight the guy is here, hehe." Nanxun didn''t understand, "What kind of guy?" Xiaoba short oil, "What do you wear with people, you said that you have seen many great guys, are you still here pure? Of course, the guys of the officer. The goblin **** the essence and can **** slowly, but this is not the same, it is definitely digging when the other party is the most comfortable, you said When is the man most comfortable? Short oil, I am so shy~" Nanxun: ... Stained, small, eight. As it turns out, Xiao Ba really didn''t think much. When Nanxun followed Mengzi Yis entrance to the wing, the scene inside was unsightly. In some houses, two foxes were merged into one, and one person seduce one. The house demon entangled, the snow-white and dark colors were closely intertwined, and the scene was filthy. The sound of the waves is constant. Meng Ziyi smashed the knives and smashed them. He directly avoided the people and cut off the two foxes. The two men in the house were still immersed in the joy of wanting to die. When they wanted a blink of an eye, the beauty in front of them was cut off and the body became two in front of their eyes. They splashed their faces, and they were sprayed with blood in their mouths because of joy. "Ah--" The two screamed out in a crash, and even climbed away from the beautiful body. And just as they just turned, the **** beauty of the body became two white foxes. "God, this, what''s the matter?" The two men rubbed their eyes hard, and they didn''t believe that the beauty that had just been with them was actually two raging beasts. The previous woman''s aroma was replaced by a pungent fox, and bloody. The two men stared and screamed: "Demon, monster--" "Do you both shut up and ask so loudly that you can''t lead other goblins?" The Nanzhao who followed came down to the two. The two men noticed the murderer, no, the killing of the murderer followed by a stunning beauty, Rao was just after the impact of the beauty of the fairy, but at this time see the beauty of the fairy, The two still looked straight, and one of them couldnt help but swallow. The throat slides. Meng Ziyi noticed the gaze of the two men, and even heard the sound of swallowing, and the brow could not help but twist. Dead things that don''t change. "Master, let''s go save other people." The soft voice brought a hint of urging. Meng Ziyi had to take back the hand of the paper, and sighed. Meng Ziyi took the **** scorpion knives to other rooms, and saved six people. The rest were not stunned. They were all stunned by these foxes. In the last room, two glamorous foxes were sitting on the man''s waist, one claw just smashed out of the man''s chest, and two **** hearts on the paw. The room was smashed in, and the two glamorous fox demons were not afraid at all. Only when they came from ordinary people, they glared at the fox claws and glared at the handsome catching sorcerer. "This brother looks like Really, you have to come and play?" However, without waiting, the two foxes saw the man''s knives dragging his hands. After the smashing knife smashed six or seven fox foxes, it has already become a blood knife, and it smells like a nose. The fox demon smelled the fox enchantment on the sly knives, and quickly slammed away. At the same time, two pointed white fox ears were turned on the head, and a fluffy white foxtail was also supported behind him. Swinging back and forth, facing Meng Ziyi''s claws. The fox demon is furious. "The **** catching monster, actually hurt my sister, grandmother, her old man will never let you go!" Meng Ziyi said nothing, and he was thrown directly by him. When the scorpion knives came out, the fierce murderous smuggling came over. The two foxes changed their faces and knew that they were not opponents. They rushed to the door. Nanxun has been paying attention to the situation of the war. Seeing two foxes want to run, they have two white scorpions out of thin air, and they are entangled in two foxes. The fox demon can''t cope with Meng Ziyi, but it can completely kill her, and the white gauze has just been wrapped up and it has been captured by the fox demon. "Master, they want to escape, fast!" Not to mention Nanxun reminder, Meng Ziyi has moved his hands and played two symbols. The symbol looks like a long eye, flying directly toward the two foxes, and accurately attached to the fox demon. The two foxes screamed and returned to the two white foxes when they fell to the ground. At the same time, the scorpion knives smashed and directly smashed the head of the white fox. The fox head was separated from the fox body, and the blood splashed into the ground and flowed into the river. Nanxun couldn''t help but swallow the water. I thought that these goblins had some way to go. I couldn''t do two or three tricks, but I didn''t want to be a small shrimp with a big boss. I didn''t have the power to fight back. "Small eight, I am very fortunate that this smashing knife didn''t cut me into two pieces at the time, it was terrible." Xiao Ba comforted her: "Is this all right? Arms and legs are there. If you are afraid, you will speed up the process and quickly turn the big boss into a minister under your skirt. At that time, he must be like the big bosses before. Become... oh..." The jingle behind this is really rich in meaning. Chapter 813： Dead, old witch! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Little eight implicitly did not take long to poke himself, "Ye''s experience tells the Lord, no matter how big the boss is before, more than the abstinence, more cold and ice, more stinky fart, and once opened, it will become a hungry ghost in the color, The nine hundred and ninety-one style of the horse, hahaha..." Xiao Ba Yue wants to be more excited. When I think of a blind big boss, it is likely to become such a hungry ghost. How can I not stop the excitement? Short oil, accidentally exposed its small flaws. Nancy did not know the ambition of the small eight-player. "Can I say that I am already smashed?" If this is not sure, her head will move. She is only thinking about gradual progress, it is good to let the big boss relax her vigilance, and there is still time to think about these. Xiao Ba: "Dear, I am very confident in you!" Nanhaohehe: "Thank you for your trust in me." Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil, you have to believe in your own charm, not to mention that you are not only white and beautiful, but also the one that picks one of them, hehe..." Nanjiao mouth is a pumping: "Small eight beasts, you seem to understand this aspect." Xiao Ba: "That must be! I not only know the famous device, I also know the furnace. I told you, the kind of high-level cultivation world, there are many special physique women''s repairs will be used to make the stove. What is the name of the furnace? Do you know that there are some female practitioners who have a strong Yinyuan, and the mens repairers use Qigong to guide their Yuanyin to improve their own skills. There is a fabulous furnace, , the kind of dynasty that has been repaired after the repair, but the mining stove has a wounded, and the people who do this are quite wicked, and the female repairs that have been recruited are stagnant. Not old before the age decline..." Nan Yan couldnt listen to it. She just asked me casually. Xiao Ba really talked about it and talked about it. Nancy did not listen to it again, his eyes fell on Meng Ziyi. Every time the big boss was killed, even the extra nonsense of these glamorous fox demon did not listen, she was more fortunate that she could say so much nonsense, and finally let him give mercy and take her on the road. "Small eight, big boss is now so bunker?" Nan Yan asked, according to the extent of the big boss, another hundred demon, solve the problem is not too minute. Xiao Badao: "Isn''t it, the big boss is a genius, he is a natural catcher, and the millennial fairy can fight, not to mention these two or three hundred years of demon. You will look at it." His true ability has not been made yet." The six saved, plus a big beard, a total of seven people, in accordance with the instructions of Meng Ziyi, sat in a circle, Meng Ziyi posted a symbol after each person, and took a small bottle from his arms, which will be inside The earth ash fell around the seven people. The little gossip said, "It seems to be the incense burner ash used for worship. This thing is specially used to drive evil spirits." When these were done, Meng Ziyi "looks" to the painting spirit, and she always likes to follow him. After a pause, he said: "You go back to the painting." Nanxun was a glimpse first, then shook his head: "Master, I want to stay here to help you." Meng Ziyi licked his lips and said, "Go back." Nanxun has a firm attitude: "I know that I have little ability, but there are many demons here. I can help the masters deal with these little demons, even if they are delayed for a while." Meng Ziyis thin lips were even tighter, and he vomited coldly: With you, if you want to find death, I will naturally stop. The men who thought they had saved their little life were watching the beauty at this time. Its really beautiful, they have never seen such a beautiful person, that is, those goblins are not as beautiful as her! And this beautiful woman, although wearing a temperament, can''t really stare at her eyes. This kind of look will make people feel that they are particularly sloppy. This kind of beauty is only suitable for secretly obscenity in the bottom of my heart. If it is manifested, it is right. This beautiful mans jealousy. At this moment, the beard suddenly whispered, "Don''t watch, this woman is not a person. If you collide with her, no one can save you." When other people heard the words "not people", they all remembered the things that only happened to be happy with the goblins, and their faces were changed. Although I was dug by the fox, I was so wonderful that even if I gave them a chance, I wouldnt be able to hold them, and I would end up falling into a different place. Thinking of those dead partners, everyones mood suddenly became heavy, and two of them were still secretly wiping their tears. Everyone has been in the middle of the past few years, but this **** scene is still the first time, not to mention the tragic people who are still laughing at them. "Old Li also said that he would not do it after he finished this work. He went back to his housemate and did some small business. He didn''t expect..." Xiao Dinghong looked. There is a knife on the head of the color, and they all die on a color word. When a few people were sad, they suddenly felt that the wind was so strong that the wind was so loud that they almost rolled up people. Its strange to say that no matter how strong the wind is, the thin ones that are attached to the back of a few people are not moving. Nanxun took the back of his hand and covered his eyes. This demon wind blows her eyes and hurts. She subconsciously hides behind Meng Ziyi. Meng Ziyi slightly biased his head, as if to "see" her. A little, he corrected his face again. The mans ear moved slightly and slammed the sly knife into his hand. In the meantime, many cracks were cracked on the ground, and the demon wind of the masterpiece disappeared in an instant. "Old things, your foxes and grandchildren have been killed by me, do not hurry to show their revenge?" Meng Ziyi thin lips slightly open, long way. This is quite leisurely, but the person who listens to it is screaming and wants to smash him. The next moment, the whole room was taken away by the demon wind. A few people looked up and saw that the beautiful looks were all around, and there were some cute and cute ones. They licked their teeth and showed a part of the demon shape. The top of the head was two pointed fox ears, and the fox tail was also exposed. Come out, swinging back and forth behind you. Most of these cockroaches are red foxes and silver foxes. The owner of this house, the old lady who had been courtesy to everyone, stood on the door with a cane, and was surrounded by a group of foxes. The expression was stunned with Meng Ziyi, and the voice was trembling. "My fox family has no innocence with you." You actually killed my nine granddaughters in one breath!" Meng Ziyi sneered, "I don''t shoot, waiting to be dug by them? They are filial, and they know how to dig their hearts for you." The old lady pointed at the person sitting around in a circle and said with anger: "You ask these people how they are against our foxes, they hunted foxes, and they peeled their furs and sold them. This is called us. How not to hate!" Meng Ziyi was expressionless, did not talk nonsense with her, directly threw out the scorpion knives, and several gongs were thrown together. The old lady was not embarrassed, and she flirted directly. Three white foxtails came out from behind, thick and long. Nanxuns face changed suddenly and loudly reminded: Master is careful! She has already built three tails! Three foxtails mean three lives! Meng Ziyi can''t see, she must remind him. "The little painting demon also dares to do more business!" The old fox had a narrow eye, and a tail suddenly turned into a long rope and smashed toward the south. Nanxun couldn''t dodge, and she was pulled down to the ground by a tail, and she slammed on her body and instantly opened her skin. She resisted not calling, but a blood spurted out. Her blood is not stinking like a fox, but with a scent of ink. Meng Ziyi smelled this taste, his face changed slightly, and then he sank. He sealed his hands and suddenly screamed: "Old demon, die!" Chapter 814： Looking for death, Xiang Xiaoyu Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi flew up and flew up. When he was awkward, he had a word in his mouth: "The soldiers are on the line, and they are all in the line, give me a demon!" After the words, the short swords that he had never used before were all out of the sheath. The three arrows flew together and flew out, quickly bringing a golden light and stabbing the old white fox. When the sword was on the golden light, the three-tailed white fox looked awkward, and it was too late to dodge. A pair of savvy old eyes were screamed by the golden light and screamed. The surrounding little demon is also screaming again and again, and the golden light on the sword forced out the original shape, the red fox, the silver black fox, screaming and fleeing around. Several big men sitting in the circle saw this scene, and they were scared to tremble. One of them was in incontinent. A few people dare not leave the circle of Meng Ziyi''s painting, and can only continue to sit still with the smell of urine. Xiao Ba couldn''t take care of the big boss, and quickly asked Nanxun: "Are you okay? I know that you are afraid of pain, don''t you use me to shield you from pain?" At this time, Nanxun really hurts, and her face is distorted. She suspects that her internal organs have been broken. However, fortunately, she is painting the spirit, and the internal organs are broken into slag, and she can''t die. She took a sigh of relief and found a slightly more comfortable side lying on the ground. "It used to be very painful, but then I didn''t feel anything more painful. Little eight, don''t help me shield my pain." I can''t stand the pain." Xiao Ba Shu said: "Hey, I want to attack the big boss, but I have to pay attention to protecting myself. Is it guilty to use this bitterness?" Nanxun reluctantly said: "I don''t use such bitterness even if I use it. I just didn''t hide. In the world of fairies, I am the kind of shrimp-level, only escape." Jinguang was a bit glaring and somewhat uncomfortable. Nanxun lazily half-squinted and asked Xiaoba: "You said that he stole the artifact of the teacher, is these three swords?" Xiao Ba: "Yes, the meteor and the evil sword, specializing in all kinds of evil spirits, Jin Guang can make all the evil spirits reveal." "Then why didn''t I change back to the original shape?" Xiao Ba: "I can''t figure it out, maybe it''s because you don''t have a monster? You are a spirit now." Nanxun snorted and saw the foxes who were out of the original shape fleeing around. They finally understood that Meng Ziyi had heard her say that she had to be dismissive, and they were forced to do so. Meng Ziyi took a stack of plaques from his arms and slammed them into the foxes who fled. For a moment, the screams came one after another, some of them turned into dead foxes directly, and some roads were abolished. I dont want to repair them for at least a hundred years. Out of shape. The three-tailed white fox bleeds in both eyes and looks at the stunner. She escapes the first attack of the meteor scorpion sword. The anger is extremely screaming: "The skunk, the old body wants you not to die -" Suddenly, the three-tailed white fox swelled and the white hair flew up. He sighed and said: "The demon bell! Give it to me!" Her voice fell, and the sky above the big house suddenly twisted like a third space that was about to collapse. After the sky was twisted, it became smaller and smaller, and eventually became a black clock. The sky without the **** clock reveals a crescent moon and stars, and the glory is full of the earth. The heavy rain stopped long ago, and the dark clouds dissipated. The night sky was like a piece of black cloth that had been washed, and silky and smeared with countless gems. It turned out that the house was covered by the black clock, and even the sky was blocked. Because the clouds were dense and the night sky was faint. After they entered, they didnt notice anything different. Like the cloud, its divided into the attention of everyone, who can Realizing this? The black clock fell from the sky and was directly covered in the direction of Meng Ziyi. "The master is hiding! It is a demon!" Nan Yan shouted in dismay. The little gossip said: "I am seriously injured and don''t forget to care about the big boss. Yes, good. This worried mouth gives a perfect score." Meng Ziyi''s ears are better than the eyes. He heard the movement above, plus the previous guess, it has been expected that this is the three-tailed white fox''s demon, and the demon method attached to it is not low. "ն, Block!" A **** scorpion knives were taken back by him, rushing straight up, and a loud and thick sound struck between the collision with the demon bell. ն It makes people feel distressed. Then, it fell to the ground, and after a few vibrates, it stood still. The demon bells once again came to Mencius Yi, and Meng Ziyi had to call back to the Xingzi evil sword. In time, the gods and the weapon were entangled together, and the three-tailed white fox without the **** attacked Mengziyi. Meng Ziyi was so frustrated with her in such a small hand. One has a demon method, and one has a Tao. It seems to be comparable, but if it is so stagnant, Meng Ziyi definitely has the disadvantage. At this time, Nanxun had recovered some strength. She saw the sly knives lying on one side, and her eyes moved, and she sneaked over and took the knives. The little eight in the space, she easily grasped the scorpion knives, can not help but be surprised. Nanxun has a chance, rushing toward the white fox, directly at the tail of the white fox... The action is fast, accurate, and awkward. The old white fox blinded his eyes and tried to deal with Meng Ziyi. He did not guard against the painting demon who was seriously injured. The tail was broken and his life was broken. She screamed and shouted: "You **** swearing! Actually help Humans deal with the demon! The old body killed you-" Nancy wanted to break her three tails with a knife, but obviously the tail was harder than she thought, and she only cut one. She ran away and thought she was moving fast, but she was only a hundred years of painting demon, and it was the lowest level of the demon in the demon class. This three-tailed fox demon in the past thousand years can play her soul. Nanxun clearly heard a palm wind crushing the air behind her, accompanied by a short anger of Meng Ziyi: "Go away!" Between the electric fire and the light, Nanxuns brain was pumping, and the heart meditation: the first eight beasts of the universe! When the palm of the hand was about to reach the back of Nanxun, her **** suddenly pulled out and entered the space of Xiaoba''s stars, and her body was swept away by the fox demon in the next second. The body of the painting spirit flutters and falls like a butterfly. She lay quietly on the ground and did not move. Several big men sitting around the circle yelled out, one of them feared: "How can the girl not move?" "Can''t you be killed by the old fox?" The big beard stared at him, and it was unbelievable that the beauty was so fragrant, and the panic that was born because she was not a human was suddenly replaced by a sour and sad mood. If it wasn''t for her to appear in time, he was already dead. The master can not be distracted, the three-tailed white fox was so beaten by Nanhao, just happened to be caught by Meng Ziyi. Just when the fox demon took a picture of the flying spirit, Meng Ziyi looked sharply, and one of his claws broke into the chest of the fox demon. He smashed it inside, and the heart of this millennium fox demon was given in the blink of an eye. come out! Chapter 815： Little eight, humanoid beauty teenager Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The bright red heart was covered with stinky blood. He hesitated halfway, and the five claws rushed to the inside. The lively still beating heart was so smashed by him that when he was released, it became a muddy mud. The white hair of the fox demon turned into a white silk, and the face with a little wrinkle was quickly turned into a crumpled old skin, and the body was shortened because of shrinking. The fox demon was furious and his tail was furious, but he was not as crazy as he was at the moment. She touched her old bark-like face and yelled, "Oh ah... my face! My face!" The fox demon yelled and opened his paws and waved wildly. After a while, he felt the pain in his chest. After she had left the heart, she took a few steps and spit blood. She fell down straight and whispered before she swallowed the last breath: "My face, my face..." It is said that the fox demon is the most beautiful, and this is true. Soon, the crumpled old lady shrank and turned into an old white fox. The white fur became more and more prominent in the chest. The blood in the big hole continued to rush out and blood dripping. Meng Ziyi summoned and was only used by Nanxuns sly knives to cut his tail and flew into his hands. Then, a few big men saw him with his hands and fell, and cut the head of the dead old fox. He was so strong that after a knife went down, the fox head was cut and flew up by him, and he stopped after rolling on the ground for several laps. Then he slashed again and cut the white fox into two halves. In the past, the scorpion knives were dispatched several times. He was far from commanding. This time he broke the case and started to get started. Because of the closeness, the blood spurted from the waist squirted his face, and the clean robes also splashed a lot, red and bright, very glaring. The old fox demon died, and the demon bell with her heart had a demon power, and the bell was cut out by the meteor scorpion sword. At this time, the demon power was reduced and completely slammed. In the end, the demon bell cover was fascinating, and it was like a pile of ordinary rotten irons, and it was screaming back. "Into the sheath." Meng Ziyi single-handedly printed, three meteors and evil spirits flew back into the scabbard. Surrounded by silence, the seven great-successful survivors of the big man held their breath, and the look of Meng Ziyi was shocked and feared. The fox demon died, and the other demons were also solved, but he still stood in the same place, as if he was stunned and motionless. Within the space. Nan Zhaozheng and a 13-year-old boy have big eyes and big eyes. "Ah, ah, how come you come in? Ah, ah..." The boy yelled, a **** expression. Familiar voice, familiar tone, strange boy. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, the slippery little face, with a little baby fat, wearing a white robes, the erected hair is also wrapped in a white belt, quite tender. When Nanxun came in, the teenager was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a black bead hanging in front of him. The bead projected the outside scene on the front void, like a movie, and the sound outside the space could Its amazing to hear it clearly. But its not this that shocked Nanxun, but... Nan Yan stared at the beautiful boy in front of him, "...small eight?" She always thought that Xiao Ba was an adult beast. The voices of men and women were not recognized because the voice characteristics of the Void were not obvious. I never thought that this was because he had not changed his voice. The most important thing is that this little eight favorite to read Xiao Huangshu, the taste is extremely heavy, the experience is extremely rich, and also claimed that he has had such a relationship with many females. "Yes, no, not small, small eight." The beautiful teenagers stuttered. Nanxuns voice was raised. If you are not a small eight, I will cut off the tail of Xiaoba. You said, are you a small eight? Xiao eight:...... Nancy smiled and bent. "Small eight, you can change the shape of the human body. I will say, how can you be the first human beast in the universe? There is no human form. It turned out to be shy, hahaha..." Nan Yan laughed and laughed, ruthlessly laughing at the beauty of the small eight. "You said that you are so cute and so cute, I am embarrassed, I will not laugh at you, ah hahahaha..." Xiao Ba turned a big white eye. "I know that you will be such a reaction, so I will definitely not show you my human form. After reading it, my deterrence is weak. Hey, my grandfather told you, Don''t look at the young age, but the veteran emptiness beast is more intelligent than the older generation. The double business is extremely high. It is rare to see it in a thousand years. I dare say that among the emptiness beasts, the people who reach my height are white. The beard is old, and when I become a holy beast, it will be a void orc. The first holy beast in the sky. Moreover, I have not experienced some things, but they are more transparent than others who have gone through thousands of sails. The beautiful teenager pointed to his own head. "There is no way, the natural feelings are superior, I am a genius." Nguyen Nguyen can''t help but "is right, little eight is a genius." Xiaoyiyi was sitting cross-legged with his hands crossed his chest and licking her with no anger. "Its good to say that your memory is good. I seem to have told you about the password to enter the space. You remember it so clearly?" When I saw Nanxun suddenly appearing in the space, Xiao Ba was really scared. Although the three-tailed white fox hit Nanxun, but Xiaoba put a solid soul in her mouth when she was in a thousand, she could protect her god, so she did not intend to take out her god. What? Nan Xiao smiled. "Because in my heart, Xiao Ba is indeed the first beast of the universe, so this slogan is easy to remember." In fact, just because this is a life-saving mouth, so remember more clearly. The beautiful teenager heard this, and the beautiful little face was vivid, and the eyebrows danced. "I thought that I would come in with the flesh. I didn''t expect that I would go straight to the gods." Nan Yan looked depressed. Xiao Ba explained: "I signed a contract with your god, so only your **** can come in. The skin of the demon is not yours, of course you can''t get in." For a moment, neither of them spoke, and it was quiet and quiet. Nanxun can''t help but look out. Meng Ziyi has already smashed the heart of the old monster, even if she has nine lives, she will not be able to survive. Only at this time, Meng Ziyi stood there motionless, except that the night wind blew his messy hair and clothes, and the blood on his face dribbled down his chin, and his whole figure was nailed in place. "What happened to the big boss?" Nan Hao slightly frowned. "Don''t be hurt!" The little eight small adults looked at the face and said: "The injury is definitely injured. I was injured in a skin attack with the three-tailed white fox, but there is no life worry." After a while, Meng Ziyis still face was partial, and his eyes could not be seen. He still looked at somewhere accurately. Nan Yan looked down at his sight and found that he was "looking" to paint. She lay there quietly, silent, pale as paper. Chapter 816： Gas bombing, he is a bastard Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan thought, her real body is a thin piece of paper, no wonder the face is so pale after death. Suddenly she was a little fortunate that Meng Ziyi couldn''t see her eyes blindly. She looked bad when she died. After Meng Ziyi "looked" for a while, the dim scorpion flashed a little and took the first step. I don''t know if it has been standing for a long time. His steps seem to be somewhat unstable, but it is only the first step. Then he walks there step by step, and his pace is steady. Until she came to her. Meng Ziyis long posture stood straight, the night wind blew his clothes, and the scattered hair fluttered. At this point, the blood on his face was already dry, and a beautiful and uncast like a thin blood shell, a **** mark from the corner of the eye, looked like a **** tear. He faintly "looks" her. Nanzhao in the space is also watching him, and there is a touch of softness that he can''t detect. She didn''t know what Meng Ziyi was thinking about at the moment, but must she be sad for her death? "All said that you are going back, what can you do..." Mencius said with no expression, muttering: "Its useless, dead, and I wont have to take you with you in the future. When the fox demon took a shot, he knew that she could not hide. At this moment, instead of being too close, he already felt that she had no breath. ... really weak. When Nanxun heard Meng Ziyi''s words, he almost didn''t squirt a blood. This is too special! I have no heart, I am trying to fight for it. No, I just helped you to distract the attention of the three-tailed white fox. Can you find the gap and her heart? Humph! After Meng Ziyi said a word, he turned and walked away. He even turned his waist and squatted. He just turned around and his dice dropped a strange emotion. When he saw Meng Ziyi turn around and even walked away from her corpse capital, Nanxun exploded. "Small eight, look at this bastard! I am mad at me!" Xiao Ba also feels that the big boss has no conscience. If a person is dead, he can''t let him see more. Hey? It seems that I have seen more eyes. "The trough, the value of the big boss has dropped!" Xiaoba suddenly excited. Nan Yans eyes lit up, How much has it dropped? Xiao Ba: "Lower 1 point!" Nanxun: ... I am all dead, dead! The value of evil thoughts dropped by 1 point? She suddenly wanted to kill Meng Ziyi, the bastard! Nanxun looked at his pale, paper-like body and looked down on his face. "Its a pity that Xiao Ba, such a beautiful body is so gone, you can go find me a deputy body, I cant just Going away, I have to take Meng Zheyis evil thoughts on this heartless bastard. Leave the value and then leave. I know that it is not easy for you to find a body that fits with me, so this time I don''t pick it, it''s ugly, and the big boss can''t see it anyway. The beautiful young boy, Bai Bai, gave her a look. "Who told you to change your body?" Nanxun stunned, "Can you use the body of the demon?" Xiao Ba snorted sighfully. "You shouldnt be clearer than me? You thought that you are looking for a demon body because of the painting. The enchanting fight, the real body is a thin piece of paper, even if it is cut into pieces, it can still be used after re-finishing, your only nemesis is water and fire, touch In the water, the ink on your body melts, and the blood in your body is ink, the blood is gone, and of course it is dead. As for the fire, don''t you have to explain it? Paper is most afraid of fire, and it will definitely die when it meets the fire. What''s more, when you were in the accident, you gave me a solid soul Dan. Even if you didn''t leave your body, it would be fine. The soul could not be scattered. In fact, the true theory has come and gone, and your **** has been tempered in various worlds for hundreds of years, and has merits and deeds, and the gods are very strong. Although Nanxun had already guessed something, he couldnt help but smile and asked: "Hey? Isnt my merits given to you, how can I have it?" Little coughed, some awkwardly said: "You I thought that I am a capitalist. I have not exploited anything. When I first signed the contract, I will give you a value of merit. You have a lot of big bosses, and it is good for you. With so many merits Body, you go back to the original world a minute before the car accident, even if you don''t help, you can avoid it, believe it? Nan Yans eyes were warm and he smiled low: Little eight, thank you. "The short oil is annoying. I hate you for saying thank you. I heard these two words and I will be guilty." Nan Xiao Haha laughed. "Little eight, do you know that you are really cute when you are shy?" The beautiful young boy has turned a big white eye. This white eye is definitely learned from Nanxun. It is beautiful and beautiful. He grinned and shouted: "When I first found you, I knew that you didn''t have much obsession. If it weren''t for me, you might have been rested for a long time. How can it be as hard as you are now? Look at each of your worlds. It seems that they are all very happy, but in fact, you are still bored in your heart..." He said, he suddenly felt a heavy shoulder. Nanxun had already grabbed his shoulders and said: "Small eight, I am not tired, really. And, I found that some obsessions are very good, if not you, I I will not give birth to my lovely egg, and it is good to have someone in my heart who can remember. There are big bosses, I really like it, I was not reluctant at the time of the Raiders. I would also like to thank Xiao Ba for every big world to find a big boss, and the body I am looking for is also more beautiful. Xiao Ba sucked his nose. "Your original body is so beautiful, I can''t pull down your grades." Nan Xiao haha ??smiled, "Small eight, you boast of people really want people to slap on the face, cute and dead. You will pit me later, I will not make you into a cake, nor cut you The tail is up, you let me pinch my face." Xiaoyiyi listened to this, squatting from her claws, and the next second became an animal. Nanxun looked at the white horse in front of him with regret. "Little eight, how did you become a horse again? I like your human form." Xiao Ba growls: "I am not a horse, it is a void beast!" He quickly smashed his tail. "Does the horse have such a fluffy tail like a umbrella? Is there such a handsome shape? I see, the hair on my body is shining, more noble and more elegant." Nan Xiao ha ha laughed, do not know if he saw the human form of the small eight, she felt that today''s little eight is particularly cute. After laughing for a while, she began to talk about the right thing. "Since I can still be resurrected, this stunner must keep the body, but I can''t resurrect it so easily." Her gaze fell on the scabbard of the knives, her eyes One move, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised. Chapter 817： Cremated, possessed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun suddenly asked: "Small eight, what do you think of Meng Ziyi''s scabbard?" Little eight more intelligent beasts, immediately understand, "Do you want to attach to the scabbard?" Nanxun smiles and nods. "The idea is good. Big boss usually treats the knives as a baby. If you have nothing to touch, I will attach it to the scabbard. Isn''t it... oh, so shy~" Eight interrupted her sweet dream: "Don''t think about it, but it is a smashing knives that have been smashed by countless evil spirits. The nemesis of the world''s evil spirits, don''t say it is attached to it, even if it is close to it! This sly knives are the result of a big boss. Its no match with an artifact like a meteor and a sword, but its also a first class. In addition to the demon weapon, following the big boss in the past few years, because the demon has counted a lot of intelligence, has been very sensitive to the evil spirits. Nancy slightly raised his eyebrows, "Oh?" he said. "That''s why I just got close to it, and used it to cut off a tail of the three-tailed white fox?" Xiao Ba Yi, "I am wondering about this. Even if the scorpion knife is badly wounded, it is still very sensitive to evil spirits. It cannot allow you to be close." Nanxun suddenly joined hands: "Oh, I know!" Xiao Ba:? Nancy: "Its not because Im so embarrassed to see the flowers and see people love the knife and see the knife. Seeing the little Bayi face speechless, Nan Xiaoha laughed, "Cute you, although I am not human, but I There is no disgusting breath on the body, and the sword is nothing but irritating. Since there is no irritating smell on my body, it will not resist me. Maybe It feels the urgency of my desire to save its owner? Xiao Ba Qiang was convinced by Nan Hao. After Meng Ziyi and the three-tailed fox demon, after a big battle, one night has passed, and the sky is white. After dawn, everything changed here. A big house disappeared out of thin air and became a wilderness land that is no different from other places. The only difference is that there are many people here, and there are foxes who died here not long ago. Son Fox. The rescued caravans, under the leadership of the bearded man, brushed their knees and gave Meng Ziyi three heads. "Thank you for the help of the master!" They have been doing fur business for many years, hunting those hairy animals, and then peeling off their furs and selling them everywhere, but now they can see so many fox bodies, but they have no idea of ??peeling them to sell. A few people even began to wonder if it was because they had made too many killings, so they met todays foxes. Meng Ziyi didn''t say anything. After he smashed it, he didn''t know where the scabbard fell and flew into his hand. He sat down cross-legged, took the old cloth towel out of the parcel, and began to wipe the blood on the knives, rubbing it one inch and one inch, and rubbing it extremely carefully. But this time, the blood on the scorpion knives is too much, and he can''t wipe it clean. The bearded man quickly took off his clothes and handed it to him. "Master, use my shirt to wipe it. I have new ones." Meng Ziyi''s action was slightly stunned. He did not pick up his shirt. Instead, he handed him a towel full of blood. He said: "Let''s find a place to wash." The bearded man finally heard him talk, and quickly took the blood cloth towel, and he found a piece of water to wash the blood cloth towel. After repeated this several times, Meng Ziyi finally wiped out his own demon knife. He reinsert the scabbard into the scabbard and then sat down to rest. The caravan had a total of 18 people and died eleven. They were all robbed and died. Everyone put the dead people together and put them together. So many people can''t take the road, they can only be cremated, and they can take their ashes back home. Thinking of the fairy-like girl with the master, the beard told the brothers to carry the girl. "Ah! God!" The man who was going to lift the body suddenly screamed out of control. A few people heard the sounds rushing and were shocked. The girls body turned into a thin piece of paper, humanoid paper! The paper man wore the same veil dress as the girl, and the facial features on his face were drawn with pen and ink, but the five senses were really real. How can a good end person become a painted paper person? "Boss, this girl should not be paper change?" The bearded man did not speak and turned to look at the blind eye master. Their voices are not low, he should have heard them all, but he is still sitting in the same place with the old god, with no expression, making people feel unpredictable. If it weren''t for his hand that gently stroked the scabbard in his hand, the bearded man would think that he was falling asleep with his eyes open. Seeing that the master of catching the demon did not speak, the bearded man made himself the master. "Take this aunt... this paper man is also cremated." When Meng Ziyi heard this, the hand holding the handle suddenly became tight, and the other hand touching the scabbard also slammed. After a brief pause, his hand holding the handle was loose, and the hand touching the scabbard line again. Regained the friction. Suddenly, snoring. After the house disappeared, the previous "Spring Palace" hanging on the wall was hung on a small branch. At this time, the branch broke and the picture fell and fell into the grass. The scrolls spread out on the ground, and the people in the painting were gone, leaving only a few white yarns floating in the paintings. Everyone else was busy, and did not hear this subtle noise. Meng Ziyis ears moved slightly. The bearded man and a few people have already picked up the firewood, just the showers, the firewood is wet, and several people have tried for a long time, and they can''t live without fire. The fox demon happened. This place is not willing to stay. What if the fleeing goblin returns, or find other more powerful goblins? However, they have limited manpower and cannot transport so many people. In the end, the bearded man decided to temporarily bury these brothers nearby, and then turned back their corpses to their hometown. When several people dug the pit, Meng Ziyi suddenly stood up with a sly knives and walked to the "corpse" of the painting spirit. The body can''t be cremated, but this thin piece of paper can burn out. He crouched down and reached out and touched it. When he touched the paper man, his fingertips trembled. A little, he put down the sly knives, put the thin paper man in his hands, and swept his hands to sweep the dust that did not exist. Meng Ziyi "sees" the paper man in his hand for a moment, and one of the hands held slowly slides to the top of the paper man''s head, pinching her and erecting it. Then, his other hand took out from his arms... the fire broke. "To help the demon cremate this kind of thing, I am still doing it for the first time, huh..." Meng Ziyi snorted, not knowing whether he was laughing at himself or laughing at something else. Nan Wei: Meng Ziyi, I am your uncle! Seeing that the flame was about to burn onto the paper, Meng Ziyis look suddenly changed. He slammed into the fire, and grabbed the sly knives next to him. "Grandmaster." A weak cry rang in his ear, low and soft, and a gust of wind blew, and the voice dissipated, as if it were an illusion. Meng Ziyi heard the ear tremble. Chapter 818： Knife mouth, tofu heart Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi stayed for a moment, suddenly slashed through the fingertips on the scabbard pattern. When he felt the softness of the past, his hand jerked, and he almost did not throw the knives in his hand. Fortunately, he controlled it, and the scorpion knives did not fly out, but slipped from his hands to the ground. Because it just fell on a stone, there was a crisp sound in the collision. Meng Ziyi heard a groan in the vague. It is very small like a mosquito, but his ears are good and he can hear it clearly. He reached out and tried to lick the knives, but he stopped when he was about to meet. Then, he put out a finger and poked it on the scabbard. He just touched his finger and flew back with an electric shock. Meng Ziyi paused, and his expression was a bit stunned. A little, he changed to hold the handle of the knives. He had a sigh of relief without any discomfort. He held the scorpion knife in one hand and the "corpse" of the painting in one hand, so he stood so stupid for a while. Thinking of something, he suddenly called a big beard and said to him: "Help me with the picture." His hand holding the hilt vacated a finger and pointed to the grass somewhere. The bearded man followed his finger and found the picture that fell in the grass, and he was taken aback. He is more and more sure that the eyes of the master who catches the demon are not full of sorrow. Like those who are sincere, the eyes are either the eyelids sticking together, the one is the scorpion, or the eyes are white, and like him, except for the eyes. There is no light in it, and the eyes are no different from normal people. He had seen one before, and that person could feel a little light during the day, but it was not very real, but nothing could be seen at night. Therefore, this is definitely the case for this catching monster. Otherwise, the paper people clearly moved their position, how could he accurately locate the paper man? And the picture, just falling in the grass, they have not found, how can this master of catching the demon see? When the bearded man handed the scroll, Meng Ziyi took the paper man in his hand into the painting. A few bearded men looked stunned. Hey! Just like this, the paper man actually entered the picture! In the painting, except for a few fluttering gauze, there is nothing. At this time, there is a woman lying inside, which is a casually lying position that can make people read the style. At this time, she closes her eyes. I can''t see the eyes that are clear and clear, and the kind of atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger. . Meng Ziyi did not have a dummy. He rolled the picture himself and put it into the picture tube. He hung it on the sword behind him. He returned the fight to the bearded man, sorted out his own bag, and turned away. The bearded man glared at his back: "Master, I will not stop hunting those animals any more, thank you for the help of the master!" The bearded man didn''t expect him to respond to himself, but he didn''t want the person to suddenly say: "Look at the people at your feet. They never hunted these beasts, but they were dug by them. The demon is a demon, not because of you. If you dont hate, you wont kill you..." Several people watched the inscrutable blindness of the demon stalker walking away, holding the scorpion knives in their hands, and soon disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Although the story of the capture of the demon is very reasonable, but a few people have passed this, there is already a shadow in my heart. "After finishing this last business, everyone will stop..." Bearded. Several others nodded. Meng Ziyi has embarked on a person''s journey. He has long been accustomed to the life of a person. just He finished a big pie with a few mouthfuls and was resting on a big tree. In the past, he would put the scorpion knives across his lap, almost inseparable from him, but at this time, he "sees" the sly knives in his hand, and his expression is a bit strange. "Sorry for the master, it will bring you trouble." The soft voice came from the scabbard, and it was still a little weak, with a few apologies. "At the time of the millennium, I didn''t think too much, so I attached the gods. On the scabbard." Meng Ziyis thin lips were slightly embarrassed and asked: How did you do it? "Master is the **** of the gods? This is a secret. The secret of my escape, how can I tell others, the master can not." The woman laughed softly, listening to the soft, like a warm water I poured over the tip of my heart. Meng Ziyi is silent. Nanxun knows that he likes to be quiet, and does not open again, and she is now pretending to be a god, and she is weak. However, this quiet atmosphere was personally broken by Meng Ziyi. He volunteered to ask Nanxun: "When can I recover?" Nanxun is very understanding: "I know that I have added a lot of trouble to the master, but it has cost me a lot of strength to attach to the scabbard. It is too weak. If I withdraw from it at this time, it is very likely that my soul will fly away. I am more than a master. I want to go back to the painting. This scabbard..." Meng Ziyi''s brow slightly moved, and it was rare to ask: "What happened to me?" Nan Xiao whispered: "Although the master loves it, but you are walking around it every day, there is a lot of dirt underneath, I... some are not used to it." Meng Ziyis thin lips tightened and smacked out, Im not asking for it. Nanxun whispered and silently swallowed the bitter fruit. "Master, I can recover a lot for more than half a month. I will return to the painting at that time, and I would like to thank the master for sending my real body back to the painting." Meng Ziyi did not speak, and there was no expression on his face. After the rest, he went on the road again, but this time, he did not lick the knives again, but took a solid wooden stick from the ground as a crutches, and the mud on the scabbard was washed by him. net. Nanxun is full of laughter. Knife mouth tofu heart, hehe. Xiaoba suddenly snorted. "The value of the bad thoughts of the big boss actually dropped." Nanxun quickly asked: "How much has it dropped?" Xiao Ba: "Lower 0.1." Nanxun: ... Suddenly I feel that this time the road to eliminating evil values ??is long. But the advanced world, slower is justifiable. After another hour, Meng Ziyi passed a small village behind. The people in this village rely on mountains to eat mountains, but recently the people in this village did not dare to go up the mountain. It is said that the mountain is haunted. The villagers would rather dig wild vegetables nearby and dare not go up the mountain again. "Master, is there really a ghost on the mountain?" Nan Hao suddenly asked. Meng Ziyi said faintly: "Can you smell the demon? Do you think there are ghosts?" Nan snorted, "The demon can smell some, I can''t smell the ghost. The master is so powerful, I can definitely smell it!" The soft and soft voice unconsciously brought a blind taste of trust, Mencius Yi eyelashes slightly trembled. Chapter 819： Master, I am wrong. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Meng Ziyis silence for a long time, he whispered. Nan Yan said again: "I know that the master is very powerful." Just finished, she suddenly remembered something, some apologetically said: "Master, I am not arguing with you again? This time I promise, if you don''t call me, I will not speak." Meng Ziyi tweeted, not convinced: "Well, curiosity is there, it is not good to detain you." "Master, you are really a good person." Nan Hao said quietly after a quiet sentence, like rest. The blood stains on Meng Ziyi''s face have already been cleaned up, that is, the blood stains on the robe can''t be washed off. After doing it, there are some blood marks, plus the big knife in his hand, there are three short swords behind, a pair of rivers and lakes. Looks like, although handsome, his expression is very cold, so just entered the village At the time, the villagers all stared at him with vigilance. Meng Ziyi became accustomed to these gaze. He crossed the vigilant villagers and went straight to the mountains behind the village. The villagers saw his whereabouts and frightened a big jump. A kind-hearted aunt had stopped him and simply told him about the village. This was the dialogue between Meng Ziyi and Nanzhao. Da Niang gave a bowl of porridge to Meng Ziyi. This can no longer be called porridge. The rice grains inside can be counted out. It is said that the rice soup is almost the same. There is a dish of wild vegetables on the table, which is quite delicious. After seeing Nanxun, I am glad that I am not an ordinary demon. I can not eat whole grains. Meng Ziyi did not dislike the aunt''s rice porridge and wild vegetables, but also took out her own dry food to divide her. The hard-boiled cake is a rare taste in the eyes of Auntie, and it is eaten and gorged. "My son went to the town to do short-term work. I have to bring food back tomorrow. The rice in my family is finished the day before. Oh, no way, no one has recently gone up the mountain. The young people and the grown-ups in the village have to go to the nearest town. Work hard, or you have to starve to death..." The aunt took advantage of it and said more. "Our usual livelihood depends on the mountain behind it. The mountain can be hunt, you can also dig herbs, and there are many fruit trees. If you pick these things, you can go to the town in front. Buying and selling, changing some rice, since last month -" Auntie is obviously jealous of what she said, and she is stuck here. Meng Ziyi said faintly: "If you don''t say it, it''s fine. I will go to the mountains in the evening and I will know." Aunties look changed a lot. Little brother, you cant go, you cant go! Dont you tell me about haunting? Hesitantly, Auntie still said things, and the voice was particularly low. We have a child named Sun Xiaomei in our village. The girls gimmicks, who are so fascinating, have already booked a kiss with the son of the villages family. What do you want to do with this, and the son of the old Zhaos family is together, it is said that there is still a cockroach in the stomach. Kind. Speaking of this, Da Niang sighed heavily. "How did Xiaomei make this kind of confession? The son of the village is much better than the old Zhao family. He is still a scholar." Meng Ziyi heard this, his hand consciously stroked the scabbard of the scorpion scorpion knife, a place that did not pay attention and touched the soft, shaking hands, and quickly shrank back. Nanxun snorted. The aunt did not hear the ear and continued to say: "There are rules passed down from the village. The woman who made this unchecked thing is to be immersed in the pig cage. Although the village does not agree, the old people in the village insist on doing this. We There is a river near the village. Pinger is using the water in this river. After considering this, the matter has been delayed. Later, the village just advised and persuaded the old people to rest their minds. Just retired from Xiaomeis family, no one thought... Hey, a few days later, Xiaomei was wearing a red wedding dress, so she was hanged on a mountain neck tree. . Meng Ziyi lifted his eyes slightly, and the fingers and knuckles were gently rubbed twice on the table. "Ghosts are afraid of red, but if they wear a red body before death, and they will not be dissatisfied after death, the devil will no doubt be." "Plus one corpse and two lives, that is the devil in the devil." When the aunt heard this, the old face was white. "The master also believes that Xiaomei has turned into a devil, and came to collect debts. But she did not check her own, or she hanged herself. This...what is it to collect debts? A few days ago, the men who went to the mountains disappeared one by one, and no one dared to go up the mountain any more. Are these all Xiaomei? When they said that they were haunted, I still didn''t believe that there was a ghost that came out to harm people during the day. Saying, the aunt screamed: "But the trees in the forest are tall, covering the sky, and the day is not worse than the evening." Meng Ziyi explained: "The ghosts who are too resentful are not afraid of the weak sunshine, and they will come out in the evening to harm others." "Oh, oh, is it true that Xiaomei has harmed those people?" The more she wanted, the more she was shocked. She just doesn''t understand, how can Xiaomei become a ghost, is there any sensation in her death? "Yes and no, I can see at a glance." Meng Ziyi stood up with a sly knives, but when the scabbard had not yet landed, he was promptly taken back and changed to a wooden stick on one side. "How do you guys... oh, since you know the haunted mountains, how do you go up the mountain?" The aunt was speechless. Meng Ziyi said faintly: "I am catching the demon, the devils are all caught, and they eat this bowl of rice by nature." Auntie listened to this, excited, and immediately changed her mouth. "Small brother is actually catching the demon teacher? Then you have to help our village!" Meng Ziyi said that he left and walked away. Although he knew that he was doing this, Auntie still had a good meal and described the appearance of Sun Xiaomei. After waiting for the person to go, the aunt rushed to find the village, and said this. Not long after, the people in the village knew that there was a blind eye to catch the demon to go to the mountains to catch ghosts. "Master, there is a boulder in front of the ground, be careful." The scabbard uploaded a soft voice of the woman. Meng Ziyis footsteps were slightly stunned and he said, I have a lot of mountain roads. If I cant avoid even a boulder, wouldnt it be so white? In the place where the boulder was approaching, his right foot took a step forward and it was light enough to cross the boulder. Nanxun smiled. "The master deceived me. I saw you being smashed several times by the stone along the way. It was only after the master was desecrated that he quickly stabilized his body and looked like he was not picked up. Master, the thumbs on your boots are coming out quickly. If you are squatted a few times, these boots can''t really be worn. I am not worried about you, I am just worried about your feet. Meng Ziyi squinted his eyebrows slightly and uttered a sigh: "So many things." Nanxuns chuckle is more obvious. Well, Master, Im wrong. The other sides attitude was very good, and Meng Ziyi had nothing to say. Chapter 820： Master, you touched my face. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The forest is really like the aunt, the trees are tall, the sky is covered, the leaves are on the ground, and the leaves are covered with thick yellow leaves. The top layer is covered with green leaves and weeds from dead leaves. Drilled out in the green, green and everywhere, showing vitality everywhere. Meng Ziyi''s old boots were stepped on it, giving a creaking sound and the leaves were crushed. "Master, this forest is very beautiful, it is a bit sinister." Nan Ludao. Menciuss face is expressionless: I cant see it any more. "Then I will tell the master. There are a lot of big trees here. They are lush with lush foliage. The green leaves are like jasper. The sun is coming in through the trees, and the light and shadow cut by the leaves are cast on the ground. With the gust, light. Swinging..." The voice of the painting spirit is soft and pleasant, and with her deliberate lightness, the sound becomes more comfortable. After Meng Ziyi heard her description, a scene was automatically generated in her mind. Indeed... very beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time. The soft, soothing voice continued: "The light shattered by the leaves hit the master''s body and face, making the master''s cold face look softer, a small spot of light happens to fall on the master''s boots, illuminate The one at the thumb...hole, oh! Hahaha..." Meng Ziyi: ... I thought it was a little demon that only made people worry. I didnt want to be so courageous, so I even dared to open his jokes. Meng Ziyi subconsciously shrank the big toe that was about to break through the hole, and it was rare to give birth to a trace of embarrassment. "Master, this forest is very big, the road is not early, you should be careful." Mencius made a sound. After a long walk, the surrounding wind seemed to be a little bigger. For a while, it was very cold, and the sunlight that passed through the cracks of the trees could not dispel the chill. Meng Ziyi''s brow slightly screwed up. The yin here is heavier than he thought. "Master, how are these here... trick ghost trees?" Nanxun was a little surprised to hear. Meng Ziyi raised his eyebrows subtly. "Do you know the ghost tree?" Nanxun explained: "Before a host liked to study feng shui, I learned some fur." Of course, this is Nanxun''s nonsense. Her knowledge of Feng Shui is learned from her ancestors. Although she has only studied for a few years, she is diligent, and she has read all the books of her ancestors. The mulberry Yang Liu is the four big ghost trees, and it is also the four big yin trees. From the wind and water, the front does not plant mulberry, after the will not insert the willow, the courtyard does not plant ghosts and clapping hands, the ghost clapping is poplar, the poplar encounters the wind, the leaves are issued The sound of the sound is la la, like a ghost clapping. Among these trees, the banyan tree is the most fascinating, because it is the ghost of the wood, the yin is heavy, and the big tree tumors on it are good places to attach ghosts. "Master, is the eucalyptus really a ghost?" Nanxun installed a half-knowledge and humbly asked for advice. When Meng Ziyi heard her doubts, the voice was still flat, but it was a little smoother than before: "There is no absolute thing, such as eucalyptus, although it is a wooden ghost, but the person with correct character can use it to seek high officials. Lu, although the willow wood is yin, sometimes it can exorcise like the mahogany, and the willow itself is two. One of the eighteen stars. Sometimes the saplings and the savage trees can be transformed into each other, which is related to the human life. Nan Xiaoxiao asked: "Masters also know Feng Shui?" Meng Ziyi: "For the sake of catching the demon, these are just common sense. We only catch evil spirits, but we will not help people to arrange feng shui." Nan Wei: "The master knows so much." Meng Ziyi tweeted and then went on. As he went deeper, the wind around him became colder. "Master, I think this is a bit strange." Nan Xiao whispered, "There are a lot of willows and banyan trees here. The little girl should not be hanged on the banyan tree?" Meng Ziyis voice was so heavy. Shes obviously had a deliberate death. She was looking forward to turning into a ghost after she died. Of course, she would pick up ghosts and hang. "Master, I always feel that the truth is not like that of Auntie. If this ghost has sensation, can we help her?" When Meng Ziyi heard this, the voice was colder. "I don''t care if I don''t care. She has killed so many people and killed!" Nan Xiao whispered: "So... help her sink the snow before killing her?" Meng Ziyi sneered: "You are kind." Nanxun immediately agreed, and immediately said: "Thank you master!" Meng Ziyi: ... When did he agree? "Master!" Nan Hao suddenly screamed in a terrified voice. "There is a red shadow behind you!" Meng Ziyi snorted without hesitation. "I know that it has already come to her place where she hanged." Looking at Nanxun, it was discovered that Meng Ziyi had stood under a ghost. This sneaky cockroach is taller than a few trees next to it. There is a thick branch in front of it. It should be the scorpion tree that Auntie said. Just did not expect that this neck tree is a sneaky, still a big ghost. This ghost is very different. There are many tree tumors on the bark, and each tree has a strong or weak suffocation. Nanxun said what he saw, and Meng Ziyi sneered. "You don''t have to say that I feel it. I thought this murder was because of resentment and anger. I now seem to be ignoring her. She is raising her. In order to enhance their own way." When Meng Ziyi just finished saying this, the banyan tree in front of him shook gently, the leaves made a rustling sound, and a burst of crying came from the tree. "Hey, hehe..." The wind is bursting, and the cold is endless. Nanxun heard the scalp numb. Meng Ziyi suddenly took the scabbard and pulled out the knives. Nan Hao whispered: "Master, you touched my face!" Meng Ziyi couldn''t help but shake the hand holding the scabbard. He almost smashed the scabbard out. He put the scabbard on the ground, then lifted the scorpion knives in his right hand, and slashed the knife against the sneaky tree. "what--" At the moment when the tree tumor was cut down, Nanxun heard a mans scream. I can listen to it carefully, but there seems to be a whisper, but the voice is extremely short, and it is covered by this scream, so it is not really true, and people think it is an illusion. "Master, why is this tree screaming?" asked the scabbard lying on the ground. Meng Ziyi said faintly: "It is the ghost that the ghosts have raised with the ghosts of the dead villagers. They have no chance of reincarnation. I am just a knife to free them." Nancy: Yes, its just that the method of liberation is simple and rude. Meng Ziyi cut down six tree tumors and heard six screams. Nanxuns feelings about the devil are complicated. Even if you have sensation, you cant kill other innocent villagers. No, its not killing. Its a direct opportunity for people to reincarnate and behave. too much. When Meng Ziyi was preparing to cut the seventh tree tumor, a gust of wind came behind him, and a red shadow opened his five claws and grabbed behind Meng Ziyi. Less than Nanxuns voice reminder, Meng Ziyi has suddenly turned around, and he does not know when a pinch pinch is thrown at her. Fu Yu was in the middle of her chest, making a squeaking sound, and the red female ghost screamed and was fixed in place. Chapter 821： Sneak attack Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The female ghost looked up and hated Meng Ziyi with hatred. She used to float around, and Nan Shuguang saw a red shadow. At this time, she was settled by the symbol, and Nanxun finally saw her appearance. The aunt said that she was wearing a red wedding dress. Because the wedding dress was loose, the stomach could not see the bulge, but the fetus could not be seen for more than two months. The black hair was beautiful. Bun, with a simple raft on it. The lips were coated with cinnabar, but because the face was white, the color of the cinnabar became extraordinarily red, and unlike the cinnabar, it was like human blood. Auntie said that Sun Xiaomei was beautiful and beautiful, but at that time, the face was full of grievances and suffocation, and the complexion was dead and white, and she could not see anything clear and beautiful. "Catch the demon master not to catch the demon, what is it for me to do a ghost?" The female ghost resentfully. Nan Zhao thought she lived in such a small occluded village. She should have never seen anything to catch a demon. She never thought that she would have seen Meng Ziyis identity from the beginning. Meng Ziyi said coldly: "Because you killed someone, **** it." "I am damn, but these people are even more damn! Chang Shengshu is especially damn!" When the female ghost said the words of Changshengshu, the whole face was distorted. Nanxun thinks this name is familiar. The aunt has mentioned that it seems to be the son of the village. She thought that this Sun Xiaomei hated her fianc so much. After the female ghost said this, the ten-finger nails became sharp and long, and they used nails to tear the plaque. The chest that has been affixed to Fu has left a black mark. The female ghost suddenly opened her mouth, and a red tongue stretched out, hitting Meng Ziyi''s neck. Nanxun''s heart: It is a hanged ghost, this tongue is long enough. Although Sun Xiaomei is a red devil, but it is only a ghost less than a month, Meng Ziyi does not put her in her eyes. In fact, as long as he summons a meteor and evil sword, this devil will fly away, but Meng Ziyi promised ( ?) Painting the spirit first does not kill her, he is a heavy promise, even if painting It is a little demon. Not waiting for the slimy tongue to touch, Meng Ziyi quickly took out a symbol, and a palm was shot on the long tongue. The female ghost screamed, and the long tongue stabbed and took it back, but because of the plaque on the tip of her tongue, she did not completely withdraw her tongue, and a long red tongue hung outside her mouth, just like the hanged ghost in Nanxuns imagination. of. Knowing that Meng Ziyi completely hanged the female ghost, Nanxun let go of her heart. She set up her own scabbard body and leaned on a stone next to it, so that it would be a good place to collect the battle. The female ghost knew that she was not the opponent of Meng Ziyi, but after she smashed the symbol on her tongue, she once again attacked the past, which made Nanxun somewhat surprised. At this time, Nanxun seemed to hear a sigh, revealing a helpless compromise. She squinted at the big banyan tree before, and always felt that the sigh was from this banyan tree. Only a few of the tree tumors that were cut off by Meng Ziyi had a scream, and there was nothing unusual, but at this time she saw that the place where the tree tumor was cut was bleeding. This banyan tree is really fine! Suddenly, the big banyan tree swayed violently, the leaves rubbed by the sand rusted and kept falling, and the fallen eucalyptus leaves all flew toward Mencius Yi, and he swung around him, like Meng Ziyi. Wrap it in. At the same time, many of the broken branches and fallen leaves on the ground also flew up, and continued to cover the "Ӽ", and the "Ӽ" became bigger and bigger, and Mengziyi was also surrounded by the wind. Although Nanxun knew that Meng Ziyi would not have anything, but the time of loyalty came, she naturally couldn''t look at it, so the scabbard flew up and slammed toward the "Ӽ". Just smashed two times, a few eucalyptus branches flew in the air, surrounded it between the branches, let her let her move. "Yu Shujing, why do you want to help this ghost to deal with the master?" Nanzhao shouted at the big banyan tree. If it is not seen now that this banyan tree is helping a female ghost, her brain has a problem. The fine eucalyptus spoke, and the voice was very gentle. "Xiaomei girl and her mother are both good at me. I just can''t bear to see her flying away. The catching sorcerer can''t die, I just trapped him temporarily." Weidun, he was a little surprised: "You have also cultivated a scabbard?" Nancy did not deny that he was a scabbard: "I see that there are more than a dozen tree tumors on your trunk. Every tree has a sneaky scorpion. You must know how many people she has harmed." The eucalyptus was silent, and it took a while to say: "Yes, I know. I persuaded her, but it didn''t work." Nanxun really wants to turn his eyes, but now it is a scabbard. There is no white eye to turn it over. "If you know that she is doing something wrong and can''t stop her, why should we stop us from stopping her? If she goes on like this, it will be ruined." It!" The female ghost was able to breathe, and when she heard this, she sneered: "I have been ruined. The only thing I want now is the life of a family member! As long as they kill them, I am not afraid of it!" Nan Wei: "Little Mei girl, I know that you are dying, but you don''t want to let the truth be white?" The female ghost ridiculed and laughed: "Ha ha ha... The truth is white? After you know the scandal, how do these people in the village treat me? The village women cast aside me behind me, I cant wait to poke my spine. I am a swing. Woman, and the men are joking around me, saying that since I am a slut, can they also... those words are filthy and unbearable, so what am wrong with me killing them? Thinking of the generation! The most **** thing is the regular family. The hypocritical face is really disgusting. All this is thanks to their regular family members, especially the Changsheng book. I want this animal to die! Nanxun saw her say that this family member, her face was terrible, and she could not help but sigh: "Yes, they are all damn, you have killed a few family members now, you have avenged, let them pay the price they deserved, but you Have you ever thought about it in the future? You have no chance to squander and squander, and you have no chance to reincarnate, but there are a few people in the family, and the villagers who are behind you will still be able to reincarnate. Can you be willing to do so? Mother and the person who truly loves you, you dont want to meet him again in your next life. Are you? The female ghost heard this, and her face slowly calmed down and silenced. Xiao Ba: "The cow forced Nanzhao, I think you are very good as a teacher, Master, elders!" I don''t know what to think of, Xiao Ba smiled, and thought it would be cute. He wants to be good in the next world, hehe. Chapter 822： Look, I haven’t heard the swearing. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing the female ghost silence, Nanxun continued: "Xiaomei, you have revenged your heart in this life. After that, if you really hate these people, what you have to do is not to kill them, but to live better than them in the next life! Do you believe in karma? My master will count the cause and effect. Before he calculated it, even if you dont seek revenge from the regular family, they will live poorly and soon, and Changsheng will be beaten because of cheating in three years. The big board was thrown out of the examination room, and the reputation was wiped out. The county was imprisoned and investigated. After that, their family was not as good as pigs and dogs. The people in the village, those who had a good heart, moved away. Those who maliciously slandered you would encounter a plague because of the crime. You see, you have your own karma, and you can use it yourself. The female ghost took her long tongue back and her face was not as pale as before. She looked at the scabbard slyly and murmured: "Are you all true?" The branches are trapped, only a slight point of the body. "Xiaomei, my master is only loyal to you. He has a weapon of the gods. Once the weapon of the gods is squirted, you have already lost your soul, and there are masters of eucalyptus. I have already discovered it, but he did not see it. Doesn''t he understand what he means? As if to confirm Nanxun''s words, the thick leaves that trapped Meng Ziyi suddenly burst out with a big knife. The "Ӽ" instantly burst into numerous broken leaves and fell into the sky. Mencius stood faceless in the rain, letting the broken leaves fall on his hair and body. The scabbard smashed off, and the big banyan tree quickly loosened the branches and leaves. Nanxun flew to the "master". Meng Ziyi reached out and subconsciously went to hold the waist of the scabbard. When he suddenly remembered something, he took back his hand and floated in the air by the scabbard. Although the female ghost has been convinced by Nanxun, she is still a little scared to see Meng Ziyi. Nanhao whispered: "Master, can you come out early?" Meng Ziyi faintly sighed. "Listen to your chat very happy, I didn''t bother to disturb." Nan Xiaodi smiled, the scabbard moved, facing the female ghost, "Little Mei girl, don''t be afraid. You tell the truth, my master will have a way to return you innocence." Meng Ziyi listened to her arrogant arrogance, thin lips slightly stunned, no snoring, but inserted the scorpion knife into the scabbard. Then, hold the handle firmly. The female ghost''s expression was still a little vigilant. Seeing that the trapper had inserted the big knife into the scabbard, the vigilance on her face faded. Because her mood calmed down, her face suddenly changed, and Nanxun couldn''t help but be surprised. The face is no longer twisted, although the face is still very white, but it is not the kind of dead white color, she has a standard melon face, a pair of eyes big, is a beautiful woman. She looked at Meng Ziyi and spoke of her own grievances. "My ancestors lived in this mountain village for generations..." Sun Xiaomei lost her father in her early years. Her mother did not marry again. She usually went to the town to sell needles and then exchanged some food. Because the mother and daughter are good, the people are beautiful, and the neighborhood is very caring. Changcun was transferred from elsewhere two years ago. Changcuns son, Chang Shengshu, is a scholar. He has already been a scholar in the hospital last year. Plus, people are handsome, and Sun Xiaomei likes this person. Hard to understand. The sorrowful lady is so good, Chang Shengshu also looks at Sun Xiaomei, not to abandon her family''s poverty, so that her father Changcun is raising a pro. It seems that Lang has a good intention, a good thing, but one day, Chang Shengshu secretly let Sun Xiaomei go out. Sun Xiaomei went to the appointed place, but she was not seen, but was stunned by a masked man. When she woke up again, she was dressed in mess, and the beast was pressing her animal desire and took her innocence. When Sun Xiaomei said this, she was trembling and her eyes were scarlet. "I saw the jade hanging in his neck. That jade I know, it is the case of Changsheng. The one who wins me is the animal of Changsheng Book!" I am embarrassed, I think, why, are we not deciding, I am going to marry him later, why is this... The next day I mentioned his appointment to me, the animal said I didnt ask me at all. I knew then, I was calculated by him, and Im sure There is something waiting for me. This incident Sun Xiaomei did not dare to say that the reputation was damaged, even if she said this thing, who believes? After all, Chang Shengshu is a well-educated reader in the eyes of everyone. Later, Sun Xiaomei thought of Changshengshus father. Changcun was a good official. At that time, she also thought so, so she found Changcun Zheng and said this. Changcun was furious and called She relaxed her heart and would let the unfilial son slap her through the door as soon as possible. "...I really believed it at the time." Sun Xiaomei sneered, "but later... You should know all the things that happened later? I have it in my stomach. After being known by the old things and Changshengshu, they made rumors, saying that I was in private with Zhao Shen, and I still had his kindness. Hahaha, it is indeed a kind of scorpion, but it is the animal of Changshengshu. kind..." Sun Xiaomei laughed and cried, but it was very sad. "I also found out after I was a ghost. The old things of the surname often climbed the county, and the magistrate of the county magistrates the Changsheng book. Its just that the magistrates daughter is not beautiful, and Changshengs beast Its okay to climb the rich, even if I go straight to my mothers remarriage, he is greedy for my beauty. Destroy me in this way! Sun Xiaomei continued: "My mother was frightened after knowing this incident. I asked what happened to me. I said both Changshengshu and Changcun Zhengs two animals. She listened and cried and said, We can''t fight them, let''s leave... You know, I am almost convinced by my mother, even if the innocence is destroyed, I also recognize, because I and my mother really do not fight them, so there is no one to say that there is no letter, huh, huh, who knows the two beasts still I want my life! Dip the pig cage, they are so hearty! Before the immersion in the pig cage, there was a martyrdom trial ceremony. The people in the trial were all the old people who were highly respected in the village. The old people all received the benefits of Chang Cunzheng. No matter how Sun Xiaomei argued, they were all sophistry in their eyes. "They said that I was a shameless **** and sentenced me to death, and my "adulter" Zhao Shen was beaten 30 times, Zhao Shen him... I am sorry Zhao Shen, I am hurting him. I I already knew his intentions for me, but I just watched the beast of Changshengshu." Sun Xiaomei said that he has calmed down a lot. Nanxun inserted a sentence in a timely manner: "The surname is often a beast! Deaf! Wang Ba Lazi!" Meng Ziyi suddenly bowed his head and seemed to "see" her. Nancy: Look at it, haven''t you heard anyone swearing? Chapter 823： Cough, caught Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi quickly raised his head again, just like inadvertently made a small movement, and a certain woman just made a lot of love. Later things were similar to Meng Ziyi''s guess. Sun Xiaomei lost his innocence and was also framed by others. He became a **** of all the people. After she was disheartened, she fled to the mountains and put on her clothes. That long-awaited red wedding dress, when I was wearing a child when I was a child, Zhao She applied for her raft, so she was hanged on the big banyan tree. Hearing this, the big banyan tree opened, and he sighed. "I shouldnt have to intervene in human things. When I was hanging up, Xiaomei girl stopped it once, but she begged me, she wanted to die, she was going to die. Devils go to the regular family to take revenge." The female ghost looked up at it and said with gratitude: "Thank you for fulfilling me." The branches of the twigs are shaking. "But all the cause and effect, you and your mother used to help me." Twenty years ago, it encountered pests, and the leaves that grew and ate it were not too much. The bark was terrible. There was a poisonous tree tumor on the tree. The parasite in the tree tumor eroded its trunk, which made it a serious illness. When it was about to die, Sun Xiaomeis mother poured it on it. The water also cut off the parasitic nodules on it. Three years ago, some villagers wanted to cut it to build a house. It was Sun Xiaomei who said that it was far from the village and the transportation was inconvenient. The few talents changed a tree that was not refined. The female ghost heard the word "cause and effect" and couldn''t help but look at the scorpion knives in the hands of Meng Ziyi. His eyes fell on the scabbard and he whispered: "You are right, there are many causal cycles in this world... After Sun Xiaomei was hanged, her grandmother was saddened. Zhao Shen helped to bury Sun Xiaomei, and she was buried in the place where she hanged, behind the big banyan tree. Looking south from the banyan tree, I saw a small grave, but there was no tombstone, so she didn''t notice it at first. It is no wonder that Sun Xiaomei has become such a powerful devil. She died here. The body is here, and the eucalyptus helps to raise it. Everything is occupied. However, the practice of Changs father and son is indeed inferior to the animals, and it is not to be blamed for Sun Xiaomeis ghosts. Thinking of this, Nanxun quietly looked at Meng Ziyi and wanted to capture some pity or anger from his face. It seems that the other side is still the expressionless face before, and the brow does not wrinkle. Suddenly, the expressionless face was slightly low. Meng Ziyi held the hilt and lifted the scorpion knives. The upper end of the scabbard was flush with his dim and dull scorpion. Nanxie awkward, cough, caught the bag? Isnt it just a sneak peek at it, why do you marry me up, specifically indicating that her voyeurism was discovered by him? Nanxun was boring. She is now attached to the scabbard. The five things are all faded. She just looked at him and looked at it quietly. Can this be noticed? Meng Ziyi picked up the scabbard and paused before putting the knife down. Nanxun: ... It turned out that Meng Ziyi could get his ... special care, she decided, and must peek at him in the future. However, Meng Ziyi has a special intention to "warn" that she is not allowed to peek, how can it not respond to Sun Xiaomei''s experience? Nanxun felt that he had experienced enough things for so many years, and people were calm enough. However, after knowing the actions of Changs father and son, he still couldnt help but swear. She did not believe that Meng Ziyi was not moving, otherwise he would not stand quietly. Here, listen to a devil and talk so much. He hates demon, is the ghost''s words better? After all, the ghosts who are more powerful are also human beings. "Small eight, can you not feel the emotions of people? Does the big boss have any pity for Sun Xiaomei, or do you feel aversion to the father and son?" asked Nan. Xiao Ba: "If you think too much, I can catch a little bit when the feelings are particularly strong. The big boss is such a person who is not as stable as Taishan. Can you expect me to notice his mood swings? But, Lord can tell you, The value of the big bosss evil thought has dropped by 0.1 point, hehe." Although Xiao Ba feels that Meng Da boss has been slammed, but it is better than falling, and the trick is to slam. Nanxun is also speechless about the Mengda boss''s voice. The impression is that the female goddess of the world''s cold-faced goblin is somewhat embarrassed, but because it is the female respected world, men are more understandable, like Meng Ziyi, Impotence, oh~ "Isn''t it necessary to take revenge? Why did the Chang''s father and son live well, and the innocent villagers died more than ten?" Meng Ziyi listened for so long and asked such a sentence. The female ghost Sun Xiaomei gnashed her teeth and said: "The jade on the neck of Changsheng''s book has passed through the light. I can''t get close to the body. There are also door gods outside the gates of their homes. There are two hundred peach trees in the back door. So I have been in this time. Find ways to enhance the road. The master said that the villagers are innocent? Oh, maybe, but I remember clearly that these people always make irresponsible remarks in the back, saying that all kinds of shameful words were heard by my mother once and almost mad. After I died, my mother was forced to leave the village, and the Zhao Shen family also left. The villagers left in the village have left me with no attachment. I want an innocence not to look at the faces of these people, but also to give Zhao Shen an innocence, but also let my mother not have to be pointed Little by little, she said that she had a daughter who was not inspected. Meng Ziyi said faintly: "The villagers you killed are of course sorry for you, but after they die, the ghosts will enter the **** and the steamer hell, but you ruin their souls and make them unable to reincarnate. I have committed a more serious karma." When Sun Xiaomei heard this, she suddenly remembered what she had said before the scabbard. These villagers who had committed their profession would encounter a plague in the future, and their lives should end at that time. She has figured it out now, she doesn''t want to disappear, the scabbard is right, she is happy in her life, but the father and son can still be a man in the next life, why? Otherwise, she killed the animals and fathers and swallowed their souls? When the thought passed by, the suffocation on her body became heavier, and Meng Ziyi felt it. The brow could not help but twist. Fortunately, Sun Xiaomei did not insist on this idea. If she had a next life, why should she give up, maybe she could meet Zhao Shen in her next life, he is a good person, she wants to be a husband and wife, to fulfill him, and to fulfill himself. "Master, can I still reincarnate in this way?" Sun Xiaomei asked a little. Meng Ziyi tweeted, faintly said: "Yes, at the moment you put down your obsession, you will be able to return to the land, but because of the karma you committed, you have to be tortured before you can reincarnate." Sun Xiaomei smiled bitterly: "I can stand it no matter what punishment, what punishment is more serious than the pain I suffered in this life?" Nanxun didn''t have the heart to beat her, little sister, you haven''t seen anything in the **** of the knife-and-sand oil pan, which is more painful than the pain of your life. The world likes to say a word. For you, I can go to the bottom of the knife, but these words are all ridiculous. Chapter 824： Master, you play my brain again. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Really put a pot of oil in front of you, do you dare to jump? So some words are good to listen to, I cant believe it. "You go with me, I am still innocent." Mencius said. Sun Xiaomei raised his head violently. "Thank you Master!" She looked up and looked at the sky. "But the master, this is still a day, I can''t leave this forest, I will go to the master after the evening?" Meng Ziyi paused, and he was no different from day and night. He forgot this. "I will come when I go." Meng Ziyi left the sentence and left. Sun Xiaomei looked at the back of his far away, and was a little embarrassed. She had been afraid of him to guard him before she was relieved of her defense before she noticed the appearance of the trapper. This person was so handsome, she had never seen such a handsome man. Her original temper was a little playful. At this time, she was relaxed and it was a rare joke. "If I had met a man who was so handsome, I would be attracted by the skin of Changsheng Book. Now think about it, but he Its the five senses that are getting whiter and where are the best. Next to the banyan tree, I heard this and smiled. "I have become a perfect person for two hundred years, but I can''t change the human form. When I get out of the human form, I don''t think it is bad. The fairy is beautiful, and the human form is usually The beauty of a handsome man." Sun Xiaomei looked at its branches and leaves, and some regretted: "I am afraid I can''t wait until that time. When the masters are still innocent, I will leave the world..." She suddenly stepped forward and spread her arms around the trunk of the banyan tree, whispering: "Big banyan tree, thank you very much..." Seeing Meng Ziyi returning to the village safely and innocently, the villagers were excited. This person is actually fine after going up the mountain, it is really a tall man! Chang Cunzhen and a few old people heard the sound, and I heard a lot of good things. I hope that the demon can help the evil spirits on the mountain. Meng Ziyis face turned slightly and he was facing Mr. Chang Cunzhen accurately. Chang Cunzhens words came to an abrupt end and he asked respectfully: I dont know what the master told me? "Help me find a black umbrella." Upon hearing this, Changcun was immediately commanding, and soon someone handed over a black paper umbrella. Chang Cunzhen looked suspicious and asked: "Masters want this black umbrella to do something. This umbrella is sent to the village for funeral." Meng Ziyi said faintly: "Nature is to catch ghosts. I have to go to the mountains again. When I come back, you will bring everyone together." Microton, "It''s everyone, the son, the Zhao Shen family, and Sun Xiaomei''s mother." When Sun Xiaomei came out, the faces of the villagers changed. "Its true that this **** has become a ghost and has come to life!" "This, this...is she not checking her own, what are we doing?" Some people feared and said: "We didn''t harm her. In the end, it wasn''t that I didn''t soak the pig cage. It was she who was hanging on her own." Chang Cunzhens face was white for a moment, and the hands in his sleeves could not stop tremble. Master! You must help us to get rid of this evil spirit! Many people in our village have been killed by her. !" When the villagers heard this, they were panic and angry. I dont know who fell to the ground first. Others gave Meng Ziyi the sire and begged him to remove the ghost. Mencius is expressionless and doesn''t say let them get up. They are screaming. "After putting people together, I will help you." Changcun was holding back the panic in his heart and calmly explained: "When winning books in the school in the town, I am afraid I can''t get back in time. There is also a Zhao Shen family, Zhao Shen does that kind of thing, they are not afraid of their own face. Willing to come back." Meng Ziyi snorted, "Oh? If this is the case, then when everyone arrives, I will catch ghosts. However, the devil''s mana is getting higher and higher, and then I will not solve it. What will happen tonight." The villagers were anxious to hear this. "Master, it would be fine if you didn''t go up the mountain." Meng Ziyi sneered. "That is because her conscience is not extinguished. Now she is getting more and more grievous, and she may go downhill at any time." Nan Xiao whispered: "I didn''t expect the master to fool people." Meng Ziyi held the handle of the handle and slammed it on the scabbard with his fingertips. Nan Yan screamed, "Master, what do you do with my brain?" Meng Ziyi: ... It turned out to be the brain. When the villagers heard Meng Ziyis words, they were frightened and they promised to gather people. Those who did not want to return would be tied up. Meng Ziyi took a black umbrella up the mountain and soon returned to the village. There are many villages around the town, and this mountain village is relatively close to the town. If you go fast, it will be more than half an hour. Therefore, in the evening, the people in the village have all been concentrated together. Meng Ziyi gently slammed the scabbard. "Help me see if people are together." Nanxuns voice brought a bit of resentment: Master, you play my head again. Meng Ziyi snorted, "Come faster." Nan Hao snorted and quickly scanned the week, saying: "The little white face standing next to Changcun should be Chang Cunzhen, and a dark-skinned youth holding a complexion. Awkward woman, followed by a middle-aged couple, must be Zhao Shens family. Zhao Shens support is Grandmother. Master, important people are all there. Sun Xiaomei, who was hiding in the black umbrella, apparently heard the dialogue between Nanxun and Meng Ziyi, and she trembled with excitement. Her mother, Zhao Shen is coming! Meng Ziyi let all the villagers go to the ancestral hall for trial, and several elderly people in the village sat in the trial seat. The old people are a little scared and don''t know what the arrester is doing here. When everyone is in place, Meng Ziyi loosens the black umbrella in his hand, and the black umbrella floats in the air automatically, then spreads out. After the black umbrella was fully opened, there was a beautiful girl wearing a red wedding dress under the umbrella. The woman was handsome and handsome, but after all the people saw the girls appearance, they all screamed in horror. "Ghosts - ghosts -" Among them, Changsheng''s father and son reacted the most fiercely. Changshengshu turned around and ran, but the door of this ancestral hall could not be opened, as if someone had locked it outside. "Who is noisy, I killed him!" Sun Xiaomei shouted sullenly. The villagers did not dare to move, and retreated to the corner. Some daring wall stood, and the timid ones rolled down to the corner. The old people sitting in the trial seat were almost scared. Fainted in the past. At this time, the granddaughter was dumbfounded, and Zhao Shen stared at Sun Xiaomei with a shocked look. When she saw the raft on her hair, her eyes were slightly wet, and her mouth whispered: "Xiaomei..." For a time, the field was full of heavy breathing, and you could hear the very fast heartbeat. Meng Ziyi saw that these villagers were noisy and noisy, and this was slow and quiet: "At the beginning, you sentenced her to be private with Zhao Shen, who was unmarried, but the fact that Sun Xiaomei told me was not the case. You listen to her words. "" Although he couldn''t see his eyes blindly, his cold face with his face was full of powerful gas field, which made people dare not refute, and the unusually handsome face made people unconsciously regard it as expensive, different. For them these ordinary people. Nanxun and Xiaoba smiled and said: "Do you think that the big boss is loading? However, I like the way he is forced to wear, handsome." Chapter 825： Frightened, peeing pants Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Badao: "Which big boss in the world do you dislike?" Nanxun Ledao: "Yes, I like it. This shows that the little eight eyes are good. I am looking for big bosses that suit my taste." A small eight that was accidentally praised: "Dwarf oil, you are so embarrassed in the past two days, my grandfather is embarrassed." Nancy: "The 14-year-old boy is in adolescence and is a stage that requires more praise." Xiao Ba instant fried hair: "The age of labor and capital is said to be even scared by myself!" Nancy: "I only believe what I saw, 14-year-old boy, huh, huh." Xiao eight: ... friends! After Meng Ziyi said the next sentence, he told the villagers in charge of the transcript to record Sun Xiaomei''s confession. The villager responsible for the transcript has already shaken into a sieve, not to mention the hand with a pen. At the beginning of the trial, only the village, several old people, and several villagers who were responsible for the transcripts and the punishment were present. At that time, Sun Xiaomei had another rhetoric, but no one believed. One is a good old man who cares about the villagers. Chang Cunzhen, his son is also a good show, the future is very good, one is a young and beautiful girl, and the adulterer Zhao Shenben is a childhood friend, plus these people are more or less often in Changcun Positive favor, my heart naturally tends to be normal The village is the father and son. Sun Xiaomei stared at the Changsheng book, which had been retracted to the corner of the wall. He suddenly smiled at him, and the red lips of Zhu Hong were just taking the blood of people, and they were so beautiful that they looked very strange. Chang Shengshus legs trembled, and the following suddenly tightened, so... urinating pants. He was wearing a robes, and the others couldnt find it. He thought that the urinary smell was too heavy, and the villagers next to it all smelled and covered their noses. What''s so special, how is the courage of a scholar? Although they are afraid, they are not urinating. Although Chang Cunzhen felt embarrassed, but did not have the time to think about it, his eyes kept turning and he was thinking about the countermeasures. Nan snorted and followed the small eight: "This female ghost is not allowed, but also knows how to apply pressure. If this triumphant book is timid, it may directly tell the facts." As a result, after Chang Bishu scared his diaper pants, he actually collapsed and shouted. "Don''t come over, don''t come over - your business has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me! You - ah!" Chang Cunzheng slaps his face on his face and screams: "Hey, you have no interest, you don''t see the master on the side, Sun Xiaomei is not killing you, can she still ask for your life?" Chang Shengshu was beaten by his old lady and sat on the ground. Nanxun thought that the old things were old things, and they knew that they were pre-emptive. This aspect of his face was indeed the face of an honest man. The partiality of his eyes destroyed the whole face, and the honest man became a sinister villain. Sun Xiaomei saw the father and son''s party and sneered. After she convinced her emotions, she said it again and again with Meng Ziyi. Xu said it once before. This time, the tone has been flat. When I mentioned the ugly face of Changs father and son, her eyes were still filled with the hatred of the bones. These grandchildren have long known that she was sobbing on one side, Zhao Shen has been holding her, and her eyes are screaming at Changs father and son. Many villagers did not know about this. Although they felt incredible after hearing Sun Xiaomei''s words, they also whispered. A little girl who has not yet married, whispered: "I said Xiaomei is not such a person." She had just finished, and a woman next to her had screwed it on her arm. "I want you to talk." After Changshengs book was slap in the face of Changcun, he became confused and held his head to the side. However, Changcuns positive defense argued that these were filthy. "...I am a child who wins the book. Do you know what the folks are? How can you make such a bad thing? Sun Xiaomei, I know that I supported several uncles to soak you in a pig cage and make you resentful, but you I can''t filthy my father and son because of my hatred!" Sun Xiaomei looked at his guilty grievances and felt very sick. "I am dead now, what do you do?" Meng Ziyi "looking" to a few old people, faintly reminded: "Are you supposed to say something?" The oldest man in the middle returned to God and asked: "Sun, Sun Xiaomei, what can you say, can there be evidence?" Sun Xiaomei sneered: "Evidence? I did not give the evidence to you more than a month ago." What, Zhang Changshengs book about the paper that I came out to meet. I was ruined by the beast at the place he had promised. Just look at the writing on the note and I knew that I didnt lie, but at that time, A few uncles did not even say that I was filthy to him. How many uncles are so partial to the father and son? Is it what benefits? ""nonsense! "The old man said: "When we also asked Changsheng Book, he said that the note was written by him, but it was not the day you said, but it was written before, and the book is always with you. There is a marriage contract, he likes you, we like these old guys, why is he bad? Hey you? "Sun Xiaomei looks at Changcun Zheng and hates the earthly: "The few uncles have to ask Changcun Zheng. I heard that Changcun is having a good relationship with Wuzhi County recently. The daughter of Wuzhi County has fallen in love with Changsheng Book at first sight." . Changcun Zheng is really a good skill. If Changsheng Book is in the county of Minzhi, you and Wuzhi County are Relatives. When the words came out, everyone was lost. Therefore, Changcun just climbed the county magistrate, so he wanted to retreat from the grandfather''s family? Sun Xiaomei continued: "Several uncles will ask me why I didn''t say it last time, because I didn''t know it at the time. I only discovered these truths after I died. Chang''s father and son are two animals! That the countys money is not as good as my beauty. When I win the book, I am going to ruin me, and Changcun is counting on it. After I learned that I was pregnant, I spread the news of my adultery with Zhao Shen. Pro-intimacy is a matter of course. Chang Cun is still arguing. "How can the facts not be determined by your mouth? My son is really interested in the county magistrate, but it is also after you hurt his heart, the kind of your stomach is not my child! Meng Ziyi listened to them for a long time, and his brow squatted slightly. He didn''t like this noisy environment. If not because of... Nancy also felt that this village was timid, and he actually argued with a ghost. Devil, the grievances on the body are not talking about playing. Or is this old thing that the master will protect him like a beast? Sun Xiaomei was really angered by the lie of Changcun. At this time, it was late, she abandoned the black umbrella in her hand, completely exposed to the sunset, under her...no shadow. The beautiful and beautiful face suddenly became awkward, and a long red tongue flew toward Changcun, wrapped around his neck. When the villagers saw Sun Xiaomei, who was so stunned, all screamed and screamed and fled. Chang Cun is turning his eyes white, not far from death. Chang Shengshu was so scared that he urinated his pants again. When he saw that he was dying, he did not care, and he escaped faster than anyone else. Chapter 826： Master, you look better than him. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, this door has been moved by Meng Ziyi, and no one can escape. Seeing that Changcun is about to be strangled by the devil, Meng Ziyi came to the sentence without hesitation. "You loosen him first. I have a way to prove who the fetus is in your abdomen." Although Sun Xiaomei could not wait to die in the village, but the master spoke, she can only loosen. The long tongue of the hanged ghost was loose, and Changcun was breathing hard and kept a dog. Sun Xiaomei inadvertently swept her mother and Zhao Shen, and after seeing the color of fear and fear from their faces, their eyes could not help but be dark. She is so ugly as she is now, she is very clear. Meng Ziyi took two bowls, one bowl filled with the blood of Zhao Shen, and one bowl filled with the blood of Chang Shengshu. The two bowls look exactly the same, but the bottom of the bowl is marked, and no one knows which bowl of blood corresponds to which person. Meng Ziyi walked up to Sun Xiaomei with two bowls and asked her to pick up her clothes and reveal her navel. When Sun Xiaomei heard this request, she was somewhat resistant, but she thought she was a ghost. She was also ruined during her lifetime. What do I care about? She opened the red robe and the robes, revealing the slightly raised belly. Meng Ziyi first put the first bowl of blood on the navel, indicating everyone to see. Everyone is suspicious. No reaction at all, should there be any reaction? When Meng Ziyi put another bowl of blood on the navel, a strange scene appeared. The blood in the bowl went up the bowl wall and was injected into Sun Xiaomei''s navel! There is something in the navel that absorbs blood, and the blood in the bottom of the bowl is sucked out in the blink of an eye. Everyone breathed a sigh and was shocked to say nothing. Meng Ziyi handed the bowl of blood that had been drained to the person who marked it next. "Look at who is the blood in this bowl?" The man looked at the bottom of the bowl and replied respectfully: "Master, Chang Gong... Chang Shengshu." Meng Ziyi faintly whispered and explained to everyone: "The blood that is sucked away is the unformed fetus in her belly. Although the fetus has no consciousness, but can recognize the blood of the loved one, the blood of the loved one is excellent for it. tonic." His tail just fell, and Sun Xiaomei snorted. She looked down at her abdomen in shock and saw that the belly was drumming and there was something in her belly flapping her belly. It has always been quiet, and this is the first time it has had such a strong reaction. Meng Ziyi took a shot on the belly, and the blood that had just been sucked in by the navel was actually "spit" out. "If you **** a little more, you can''t control it. Unconscious infants are the most ferocious, and some even break through the maternal body. They don''t know what mother and mother are connected." Meng Ziyi said to the female ghost. The female ghost is beheading her heart. The truth is now white. Chang Shengshu slammed into the ground and slammed his head again and again. "Xiaomei, I am sorry for you, I am sorry for you! But I really like you, I am not forcing me to marry the county, I can''t bear you, so I will... I am a beast, I am a beast! But I don''t want to die, let me let go, I will burn a lot of paper money for you every year, and I will give you a lot of money to compensate her..." He was all recruited, crying with a nose and tears, but no one sympathized with him, the villagers could not help but feel the incomprehensible feelings of knowing others. The grandmother cried, "You are a beast! Who is rare with your money, you lose my daughter! You pay for my little plum..." Nowadays, the whole village knows the crimes of Changs father and son, and there is a confession of Changshengs personal recruitment. The villagers directly tied the two and prepared to hand it over to Tuen Mun tomorrow. The county is now also in the middle. If you dont want to The crime of falling out of cover is sure to be handled impartially. Chang Shengshu committed the crime of rape. According to the national law, when the living rod is alive, and Changcun is sheltering the criminal, he is likely to sit down. When the villagers dispersed, only the grandmother and the Zhao Shen family were left here. Nanxun whispered Meng Ziyi, "Master, you should avoid it." Meng Ziyi gave a slight glimpse and left with a sly knives. Sun Xiaomei did not stay in it for too long. After she came out, the whole ghost gave people a different feeling. It seemed that a huge stone was suddenly put down. Sun Mu and Zhao Shen came out later, and the granddaughter was still crying, crying and the eyes were swollen, and Zhao Shens expression was also a bit sad. "Xiaomei, you can rest assured, I will take care of Sun Auntie, I will be her son in the future!" Zhao Shenchong Sun Xiaomei''s back shouted. Zhao Fu and Zhao Ma heard the words and nodded their heads. Sun Xiaomei turned back and smiled at Zhao Shen. "In this life, we can''t be husband and wife, next life or next life. If you don''t deny me, I will marry you." "Do not disregard, of course, do not give up!" Zhao Shen busy. Sun Xiaomei smiled and didn''t know what to think. He deliberately said: "Go back, since you left the village, don''t come back later." Nanxun suddenly has some guilty conscience, will not think of what plague she said, right? That''s just her jealousy. After bidding farewell to the granddaughter and Zhao Shen, Sun Xiaomei went to the mountain again. When she went, the tall banyan tree was gone. Nan snorted, "Master, eucalyptus is gone." Meng Ziyi was not surprised at all. "I have some feelings and become adult." Nanxun quickly said: "Master, you don''t want to smash the eucalyptus, the master thinks! Although Yu Shujing has helped Sun Xiaomei, but only to repay, you can''t give people because he turned people out." It is." Meng Ziyi suddenly smashed the scorpion knives, and the eyes were flush with the upper end of the scabbard. This is his second time doing this action. There are no eyes on the scabbard, and Meng Ziyis eyes are also awkward, but at this time, it seems that there are two pairs of invisible eyes in the opposite direction. "Who told you that I want to marry him?" Meng Ziyi asked. Nanxun said: "Because you first saw me, I wanted to smash me, and I still didn''t do it." Meng Ziyi snorted and suddenly did not know how to answer. "The grass and stone monsters are mostly pure, especially the eucalyptus." Nanxun is not happy, "I am also a trace of the source, I am also a grassy class, paper is made of grass, ink is made of stone, I am using ink to draw on paper. Master, you said, I am not counting Grass and stone is strange?" Meng Ziyi did not say anything. What Nanxun suddenly saw, did not follow his theory, but a small sigh of exclamation, "Yu Shu Jing really made a human figure! Looks really handsome." In the place where the big banyan tree was originally, there was a Tsing Yi man. This man looks like a handsome man. His body is soft and gentle. When he looks at people, his eyes are gentle and tolerant. "You are a big banyan tree?" Sun Xiaomei surprised. The Tsing Yi man nodded and smiled: "I have made a human figure." After a few simple conversations with the female ghost, the Tsing Yi man changed back to the big banyan tree that several people were familiar with. Nanxun is a little bit nostalgic with Xiaodao: "Hey, I suddenly thought of Li Feng''s little brother, but also a Tsing Yi, looks like he is more handsome." Xiao Ba thought for a while before I remembered who Li Fengs younger brother was, and couldnt help but say: I said Nan Yan, you can concentrate on it. In the future, you will encounter more goblins. The goblins are all good-looking. Do you encounter one each? Do you have to think of an old one?" ... old is good. This word is used really... apt? Nan Yan can''t help but pull his mouth. Nancy: "Small eight, a variety of male gods big boss to play a dozen, I definitely can eat." Xiao Ba sighed, "Do not worry, only you can''t think of it, there is no grandfather. In the next world, the type of the next world will be thought of, and you will be satisfied." Nanxun was very happy to talk to Xiaoba, and his head was suddenly bounced. Nanxun aimed at the past, and Meng Ziyi looked at her with a blank expression. Nanxun immediately came, "The master is better than him!" Chapter 827： Flattering, my master is not bad Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi stunned, and then the thin lips with good shape looked slightly stunned. Nanxun continued to boast: "This face of eucalyptus is beautiful, but it is illusory, and the master is born, there is no comparability, even if it is true, the master is very beautiful, he is not as good as you." Meng Ziyi said faintly: "What do you say about this good thing? No matter how beautiful or ugly, no matter how poor or rich, a pair of stinky skins will be attributed to dust after death." Nan Yan: "Hey? Master this is not true. Beautiful things let People are happy, seeing beautiful people, the mood is always good. Just like a master, if you are ugly, although I am afraid of you, I will not tell you so much. I like beautiful skins, and I will return to them after death. Dust Before the death, people are not allowed to love beauty? Meng Ziyi was silent, and he only took a long time: "Vulgar." Nanxun smiled and said: "I was a painting by a layman. It is naturally difficult to avoid customs. The master is not a laity. How can the master not become a fairy? It is a fairy, and it is also a good color. The beauty of the heart is full of people, not Its not normal to love beauty." Meng Ziyi said with a slap in the face: "Hey." Is this saying that he is not normal? Nanxun smiled even more joyfully. "Master, I haven''t finished it yet. It''s beautiful, but it''s the icing on the cake. The most important thing is the character, just like the master. Master you both inside and outside." Meng Ziyi: ... Flattering. Xiao Ba was very abruptly inserted, "The value of evil thoughts dropped by one point! Hey, man. It really is a thousand wears, and the flatter is not worn, no matter which big boss of the world is special, I like to listen." Nan Yan snorted, "The flattering is also very knowledgeable. Pay attention to the good times and the people. If I have just seen the big boss, I will praise him. Do you believe that I am already dead? I have just done a good job here, you Don''t look at this good thing, he is unwilling to do it. In fact, he is happy." After the female ghost Sun Xiaomei said goodbye to her last friend Yushu Jing, she had no regrets. She slowly dissipated her enthusiasm and went to Mengzi Yi for a big gift: "There is a master who gave me a ride." She used to be a devil, avoiding the **** and the ghost, and missed the opportunity to go to Huangquan Road. Although she was dissatisfied, she could not find a way to go to the government without a guide. Helping the ghosts to help the end, Meng Ziyi directly opened the way, opened the passage to the land, and sent Sun Xiaomei to Huangquan Road. As the villagers repeatedly stayed, Meng Ziyi stayed in the village for one night and rested in the aunt''s home. The son of Auntie came back early because of the trial of the ancestral hall. Before doing the short-term work for the big family in the town, she earned some money and bought some rice. I knew that my familys rice was eaten yesterday, and Meng Ziyi also gave some cakes to her mother. This great man was grateful and made a hearty meal to entertain the benefactor. "I can''t easily find a big family in the town who hires short-term workers. It''s just that we don''t allow us to leave privately. We must stay in the shop when we eat, drink, and sleep. I can''t worry about my mother, but I can''t help it. Thanks to the master. Sun Xiaomei, I can go to the mountains to dig up the herbs and sell them. It is said that the grandsons of the Sun family are also pitiful. They even encountered such a beast. If they are not masters, these villagers will continue to be deceived by the father and the son. I dont know. What sage book is read by Chang Shengshu? Its like..." This big man is obviously a talkative, even if Meng Ziyi is silent most of the time, and occasionally, he can scream a lot, and finally pull his own single dog. "...I am almost twenty-seven people. Because of the poor family, I dont look good, and there are few girls in the village. I havent been able to marry my wife when Im old. Im sorry my mother. Let her not have a grandson." Dahan sighed again and again. Nan Yan, although he is a little black, but not ugly, people grow tall and strong, the age is actually not big, may be dry all year round, the skin is rough, looks a bit old. She remembers that Meng Ziyi seems to be twenty-six this year. Hey, these two people look really different from their peers. Meng Ziyi is not a person who likes to listen to people''s bitterness, but at this time, he sits quietly and listens very seriously. Listening to the big man is almost the same, Meng Ziyi took some broken silver from the parcel to him. - That is the deceased reward that Fangs father gave him. Auntie and this man naturally did not dare to ask. Meng Ziyi said faintly: "I don''t use these broken silver, you take it to your wife." Seeing that the mother and the son are still resigning, Meng Ziyis thin lips are tight, and he is already somewhat intolerant. He has few goodwill from outsiders, but he heard the other persons words and thought of the family he had died for many years. If people accept his good intentions, it would be so troublesome. He will not be so much in the future. At this moment, Nanxun coughed, "That... Auntie, Big Brother, you will take it. My master is not bad for this. The master has a lot of money to help others catch the demon." The sudden appearance of the female voice scared the mother and son together, there is no fourth person here, so where did the voice come from? "Here, here I am here." South anger brushed a sense of presence. Auntie and Hanzis eyes fell on the scabbard of Meng Ziyis hand, and they looked strange. "Auntie and Big Brother are afraid, I am not a monster, but the master''s sword spirit, because following the master for many years, I have cultivated my intelligence." Aunt and the man subconsciously glanced at Meng Ziyi. Menciuss face was expressionless, his thin lips were tight, and he squatted slightly, as if it were the default. The man was daring, first eased over, and also teased the sentence. "I didn''t expect the master''s knife to be a female. Your voice is really good. It is the best voice I have ever heard." Nan Xiao chuckled, such a talking man actually did not find a wife. "Master told you to hold the silver, you will take it, don''t quit. This broken silver bathed the luster of the gods and weapons, and at home can also exorcise evil spirits." "So amazing?" Meng Ziyi: It will be nonsense. Dahan has already moved, but... He looked at the clothes of Meng Ziyi, especially his boots. His eyes stayed in the small hole where his big toe was about to come out for a long time. "Since the master has silver, why do you wear it like this..." When Nanxun heard this, he couldnt resist it and laughed out loud. Meng Ziyi''s fingers holding the handle can''t help but move, and the thin lips are tightened. Nanke coughed and coughed, explaining: "The master is a high-ranking person who doesn''t care about these things outside, and if he is too expensive, the road is troublesome." The scabbard is a horse, and there is no need for Meng Ziyi to talk nonsense. In a few words, the man will pick up the silver. Meng Ziyi draped slightly, "looking" to the scabbard, a pair of good-looking Ying Ting''s sword eyebrows seemed to pick a bit. Chapter 828： Master, you have a sweaty smell Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun noticed that Meng Ziyi was looking at her and was proud of it. The big boss seems to have looked at her. She can even fool the ghosts, not to mention the people, she is not her? Hey. The big Han surnamed Li, called Li Dazhuang, was grateful for the silver of his wife. He and his mother pinched several rice **** to the masters to eat on the road, and some dried meat he had bought from the town before. Salted, can be put for a long time. Meng Ziyi did not deny, his dry food just finished eating, and ... this meat is very delicious. Li Dazhuang''s home is a thatched house. Although it is not big, there are two rooms. Usually he and his mother are alone. But at this time, Li Dazhuang went to his mother''s house to play the ground, leaving Meng Ziyi a separate room. Auntie also sent two buckets of hot water and towels thoughtfully. Some apologetically said: "The family is poor, there is no bathtub. We usually take off the clothes and wash them with hot water. We can only grieve the master." Meng Ziyi still has no nonsense, and directly said: "Thank you." When the aunt died, Meng Ziyi tried to reach the bucket and tried the water temperature. The temperature was just right. It seems that I have not taken a hot bath for a long time. Meng Ziyi put the knives and knives that had never left on the table, and the meteor scorpion sword and the picture tube on the back were also put down. Then, his hands flexibly untied the belt and prepared to undress. However, when the plain gray robes had just been halfway out, he suddenly noticed something, and his movements slammed into the air, and quickly slid the robes back. Meng Ziyi turned his head and faced the knives on the table. A handsome face was tight. Just peeked into the scabbard of a firm skin on the chest:... The keenness of the big boss is really terrible, she has become a scabbard, and he can feel her sight. Nanzhao pretended to die, and she did not admit that she was voyeuristic. Meng Ziyi obviously did not intend to talk to her theory. He went straight to the front and pulled out the scorpion knives. The scorpion knives were still on the table. He took the scabbard and walked to the bedside, and stuffed the scabbard under the quilt. Covered tightly, a small corner was not revealed. Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba ruthlessly laughed, "You think that you are attached to the scabbard now, the big boss will not notice your naked eyes? Innocent. Grandpa tells you that although the Mengda boss is blind, his other senses are quite sensitive. The ear can hear the sound of the leaves falling on the ground. The nose can smell the monsters within a hundred miles, and the alertness is especially acute. "Nan Wei: "Small eight, do you know social anxiety patients? They are very sensitive to the sight of others. Some people have a keen explanation for this, in fact, your senses truly feel the small changes in the environment, which are not aware of you, but your brain noticed. You may have heard a lighter sound than the leaves, or felt the small vibrations of the objects around you. The brain noticed these subtle changes. This is another ''sixth sense'', so my voyeurism caused it. The fluctuation of the air changes the temperature of the air and makes him The brain received these messages, so he was discovered? Xiao Ba: "... Hey, since you are so sensible, that might be." The scabbard was smashed by Meng Ziyi in the quilt, and she was not guilty of breathing now, or she would be suffocated by life. However, although she couldn''t see anything by the quilt, she could hear the sound, plus there was a live explanation from Xiao Ba, and there was no difference between seeing it with her. Xiao Ba excited: "Get rid of it, first-class great body, wheat skin, no accidental eight-pack abs, squatting. Then go down... oh, no, yeah still shield five knowledge. I dont want to see it, Im embarrassed to be jealous. I can only say that you will be happy in the future. barrier. Nan Yan: "...If you are not careful, you will be filthy. Hey, block the five knowledge, you are still small, this kind of picture is less good, hurt self-esteem." Xiao eight:...... Injury a hair self-esteem. He still has a lot of room to grow up! Soon Nanxun heard the sound of water splashing. The cloth towel broke into the bucket, and after being covered with water, it was picked up by a man and slid over the naked body, so repeatedly, one after another. After a while, the voice changed, and it became the sound of the cloth towel falling into the bucket. He must have been screwed very hard, because Nanxun heard other sounds, water splashed in the bucket, ticking. Then, without thinking, I also know that the man is wiping the body with a cloth towel that has just been unscrewed. Then, I learned the rate of wearing clothes. Nanxun was speechless, and the master put back the dirty clothes that had not changed for a hundred years. Waiting for Nanxun to see Meng Ziyi again, he has been dressed neatly, and then used the scabbard to cover the scorpion knives. When he is now scabbard, he is directly holding the lower end of the scabbard, without holding the scabbard waist. Nan Yan, suddenly asked a little whispered: "Master, how long have you washed your clothes?" Microton, "it seems to have a sweaty smell." Mencius Yi stunned. Nancy continued to say no to death: "If you don''t change clothes, it would be useless for the master to clean it." Meng Ziyis face suddenly...black, and he subconsciously raised his arm and smelled it. Nancy: "The master himself can''t smell it. If you stay in one place for a long time, it''s hard to smell the place, but if you suddenly break into this place, the taste will be especially noticeable." The implication is that you wear this dilapidated clothes all day long, even if you have any smell, you are immune. Meng Ziyis face is darker. He actually loves to be clean. He will take a cold shower when he encounters water. The robes and trousers will be washed in the water and then dried. But since he took the road to painting, he unconsciously began to avoid taking a shower. But even so, this is not a few days in total, is the smell of sweat so obvious? In fact, Nanxun did not smell the smell, she is a fool of Meng Ziyi hahahaha. Why dont you say it earlier? Meng Ziyi asked with a slap in the face and his face was stinking. Nan Haos tone is quite innocent: Its useless to say it on the road, and the master has no clothes to change. "How come now?" Nanxun said: "At this time, the master is not a place to stay. The master can ask Li Dazhuang to borrow a dress. Anyway, the master''s clothes are better than the villagers." Xiao Ba: "What is the truth?" If it is normal, Mencius will not do this kind of thing, but Nan Zhen is so disgusted, he really went, and soon he will have a short robe and trousers back. Nanxun was re-plugged into the quilt, and when Meng Ziyi quickly changed into clean clothes, she was released. It turned out that the dirty clothes were neatly stacked by Meng Ziyi and they were included in the parcel. Nanxun saw that he was very concerned about this simple robe. He couldnt help but say: "Master, you still wear the original look. After you wash it back and dry it, you can change it back." When Meng Ziyi heard this, he flashed a little, and the cold face looked softer under the dim light. The little gossip screamed out, "Nan Hao, you have forced you! Just now, the value of the big boss''s evil thought suddenly dropped by 3 points! I think a lot of wow!" Chapter 829： Master, you bully me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Zhen feels that Xiao Ba is really easy to satisfy, and only 3 points of bad thoughts are happy. However, the Mengda boss is indeed the most tricky of all the big bosses. After Nan Hao boasted a sentence, he did not expect Meng Ziyi to explore this issue in depth. He did not want him to take the initiative to say it himself. "This is the last piece of robes my mother gave me. After I enter the division, I can go back every year. Received her hand-stitched robes, at the beginning, or brocade robes, later I said that I was too ugly, and she changed the soft linen..." This is the first time Nanxun has heard that Meng Ziyi has said so much. His tone and look are never soft. Nanxun is happy that this big boss finally has a happy home, but he feels sad for his later encounters. Destiny gives you a big joke when you think you are happiest, which can make people collapse. "Master." Nan Hao whispered to him. Her voice is soft and soft, always with a strange soothing power. Meng Ziyi did not think that women were annoyed for the first time. He did not respond, but his face was slightly biased toward the south. "Master, I will make a robes for you in the future." The words of painting the spirit made Meng Ziyi stunned, and then the face sank. He said coldly: "No." Nancy did not expect that he suddenly changed his face, and suddenly he slammed, oh, faintly said: "I am over." He still dislikes her identity and can''t pay attention to it, only to let him put down his defenses, even if it is only a short time, it is very difficult to get. Nan Yan sighed and said nothing. Xiao Ba: This sigh is really obvious, I am afraid that the big boss can''t hear it. Until Meng Ziyi extinguished the oil lamp, Nanxun did not say a word, let alone like the same, just as if Meng Zengyi was forgotten to capture the identity of the demon teacher, and he teased that he was as daring as he was sweaty. This kind of quiet is what Meng Ziyi likes, but somehow his mood has become worse. He used to fall asleep in a sitting position, so he didn''t lie down after going to bed, but instead leaned back against the bed and crossed his legs. He cherishes the time of sleep, although most of the time is a light sleep, but at this time he closes his eyes, but he can''t sleep. Meng Ziyi blamed his insomnia on the habit of being destroyed. In the past, he would sleep with a sly knives, but at this time... the arms were empty, and the scorpion knife was placed on his side. Very close. But the painting spirit is attached to the scabbard. From time to time, she said that the last sentence is okay. If she does not speak for so long, she will give him an illusion. His demon knife is still the same as before. Maybe when he suddenly forgets, he will hold the knife into his arms again. But... his tone is really bad? She is very fond of talking, just because she is fierce, she is scared by him? Then dare not say a word? No, this little demon is very big. He first saw her wanting to kill her. At that time, she did not see her begging for mercy. So, she is... angry? But what is she angry about, how can he let a little demon make clothes for him? Is this like this? Anyway, I couldn''t sleep, and Meng Ziyi didn''t sleep. He moved his legs and moved his arms. They were all small movements. There was nothing moving in the sly knives, and he couldnt even feel the voyeuristic eyes. Meng Ziyi somehow recalled the things that were still in the division. There were several sisters who liked to be spoiled in the division, and the brothers changed them by law. The images of those horrible people suddenly flashed through his mind. He can''t help but frown. How can you think of these... In the door of the division, he is reluctant to think back in these years. He has been going south, and he is not hiding his mind. He wounded the brother of the same door and stole the town''s martial art slashing sword. Since then, he has been a traitor. Meng Ziyi gathered God and took the initiative to reach out and touch the handle of the scorpion knives. Follow the stalk and gently slam on it. The scabbard did not move. Meng Ziyi bounced again, this time he started a little heavier. "What is the master?" Nanxun completely kissed a stranger. Painting spirit once again broke the impression of Meng Ziyi on her. He thought she was a good temper and didn''t want to be a temper. Keep up with him? Really not afraid of him smashing her? Meng Ziyi now keeps her only because she has come in and fights when she fights with the Millennium Fox. In the end, she almost vanished. Even though she didnt shoot at that time, he had a way to destroy the fox, but it took some effort. . "Is angry?" Meng Ziyi asked. Nan Yan: "I am just a little painter, and I dare to be a master." Meng Ziyi: It seems that I am really angry. He frowned. "What kind of anger do you have? I am angry when I want to be born. You are attached to the scabbard of my scorpion knife, which makes me unable to sleep at night. I used to hold it to sleep." Nan Yan listened to this and could not help but enjoy it. She thinks very strange, big boss is complaining with her? Does he still complain about this emotion? "Masters can now sleep with a sly knives. Anyway, I am attached to the scabbard, and there is no real body. The touch sensor when the master touches me should be the same as the original scabbard." Microton, she whispered: "Although I am sensitive, the external touch is the same for me, but I can bear it." Meng Ziyi listened to this, and his expression suddenly became subtle. "Actually, I am also more sensitive... I don''t feel the texture of the scabbard when I meet you, but the woman''s body." It took a while for Nanxun to digest the news. She shouted: "Then you are not...you are you shameless! I have been touched by you all over the body!" Meng Ziyis face was a rare glimpse of the color. He carefully thought about it and defended himself: "It seems that I accidentally touched my chest, waist, head, legs, feet, and nothing else." Nanxun''s tone is slightly elevated: "This is not much? This is equivalent to the whole body! I always thought that when you touched me, I would like to touch the cold scabbard. I haven''t snorted several times, I know..." Finally, she whispered aloud: "Master, you bully me." Meng Ziyi: ... Nanxun turned to and acquainted: "But... forget it, you are also unintentional. I was a little demon in the eyes of the master. The goblin also talked about chastity." Meng Ziyi was silent, his eyebrows were twisted and released. "You are not the same as those demon." Mencius said. When Nanxun heard this, his mood suddenly improved and his tone rose. "Of course I am different. If it is the same, the master has already killed me. Where will I take me around? I also allow me to possess my knives." on." Meng Ziyi''s mouth was slightly hooked. The mood seems to have suddenly changed? Obviously not a person, but like a person who likes to change his face, like a child. . "Master, I will be able to recover soon. When the time comes, the masters don''t have to be as difficult as they are now." Nanhao Road, with some apologies. Mencius sighed and closed his eyes again. "I am not eager to practice this kind of thing. I am going to sleep, and you have to rest." Nanhao whispered: "Master, good dream." Meng Ziyi snorted again. This time he quickly fell asleep. Chapter 830： Small painting, very cute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi just fell asleep, and Xiao Ba was excited to call it up. "The value of evil thoughts has dropped by 2 points! The accumulation of less is more, counted, these days are also a lot." Nan Hao was happy when he heard the mood. "Small eight, don''t stare at the outside, go to rest." Xiao Ba was flattered: "Dear dear, you are gentle today." Nanxun said: "Let you care for children." Xiao eight:...... Manima gas beast! "In fact, like the beasts and beasts, their infancy is very short. In order to adapt to the cruel environment as soon as possible, they will grow and become stronger in the shortest time, and then they will remain at the peak of the body, and the human form will be The youngest and strongest, of course, I am talking about the kind of high Wicked beasts and beasts, the lifespan is almost the same as the sky. Nanxun quickly said: "So you are still in your infancy?" Xiao Ba: "That, this is not... Yeah hasn''t finished yet, the Void Beast is not the same as those who are fascinating, because of the 14-year-old human form. Its already very forked, so most of the human form is directly 14-5 years old, and then slowly grows to the adult class. The young you have seen, fluffy, round, sprouting. Nancy: "You can just say a ball." Little gossip, "I am angry, ignore you." Nan Xiao smiled and said to Xiao Ba: "Good night, little eight." A little gossip, still returned: "...Good night." On the second day, the day was still not bright, and Meng Ziyi left the small mountain village without disturbing anyone. A quiet little village, natural and serene, looks very beautiful. If you dont come in person, who can think of the grievances and grayness hidden behind this beautiful? Nan Zhen thought, if Meng Ziyi did not just pass by, would Sun Xiaomei become a powerful devil and kill the father and son? Even killed along with other villagers in the village? Thinking of this, Nanxun suddenly asked: "Master, can Sun Xiaomei really reincarnate? If she kills so many people, she will not be allowed to reincarnate, and she will still hang her. I heard that the tenth of the eighteen hell. The fourth floor is the death of hell. It is not easy for people to come to this world. I am sorry for this opportunity for people. If they do not hesitate to kill themselves, cut the pulse, take poison, and hang, these practices will anger the king of the king, and after the death, the ghost will enter the dead and hell, and then dont think about it anymore. Meng Ziyi: "Do you still know the 18th floor hell?" Nanxun proudly said: "Master, I know more." Meng Ziyi said: "I have not been to the government, I do not know if there is really 18 layers of hell. However, I believe that it does not believe it. If there is a sudden death, Although Sun Xiaomei hangs herself, she dies with a strong unwillingness and hate. The encounter is also sympathetic. The king of Luo may give her a reincarnation. The chance of a baby is just... certainly not a person. Nanxun was shocked: "The master is saying that Sun Xiaomei will break into the ... animal life?" Mencius said, "At least ten lives are beasts." Nanxun said: "Why did the master lie to her?" Meng Ziyi: "Why did I lie to her? She asked if I could reincarnate and didn''t ask if I could reincarnate." Nancy: ...you won. Meng Ziyi saw that she didn''t talk, and she picked her eyebrows quite well. There was a vague figure in his mind. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he had already imagined the general appearance of her eating. It must have been a small mouth and sneaked at him. Xiao Ba did not interrupt Nanxun, silently in the space: the value of evil thought dropped by 0.2. "Master, I just think that Sun Xiaomei will be disappointed after going to the government. She is also looking forward to being a husband and wife with Zhao Shen." Meng Ziyi said faintly: "People always pay for the mistakes they make, whether they are intentional or unintentional, they are forced to be forced, regardless of whether the mistakes made are big or small." "Master, then have you made a mistake?" Nanxun, this is a matter of knowing. The expression of Meng Ziyi has become very cold for a moment. "Pin. People who never make mistakes, that is a saint." Nan Yan smiled and said: "If you make a mistake, you make a mistake. As long as it is not a big crime of murder and arson, we can make a mistake." Meng Ziyis hand holding the handle couldnt help but tightened. Suddenly he asked: If the other party does not give you a chance to rehabilitate? Nanxuns incomprehensible tone, Why must I change my mind to others? This opportunity is not given by others. You have changed it sincerely and you have no worries. Give an example. For example... If I peeked at someone elses bath and was discovered by the person, I later realized that I was wrong, and apologized to him sincerely, but he was so annoyed that he had to dig my eyes. Do I really want to stand? Do you want to dig your eyes? The victim has a position to apologize and compensate for the mistakes or crimes committed, but the compensation they should pay for you is not necessarily correct. There is another kind of person who doesn''t even count the victims, but still asks you to do this, but what do they do? Still take me to peek at someone else''s bathing example. There is someone else who bathes with that person. I didn''t look at him, but he actually jumped up, even more arrogant than the victim himself, saying his name. The reputation is damaged, saying that I don''t know shame, not only to dig my eyes but also to cut my hand, you said, what is the reason? Meng Ziyis expression is a bit difficult to say. "Why do this kind of case..." Nanxun said: "I am a laity... a vulgar painting." Then, she coughed. "Last night, I said that the master touched me and bullied me. In fact, the master really didn''t have to worry about it, because I also peeked at the master''s bath. I apologize to you, but we have evened it, okay? ?" I don''t know why, Meng Ziyi suddenly felt that this guilty conscience was just as telling him that the little paintings were quite flat... cute. Xiao Ba once again silently said: the value of evil thoughts dropped by 0.2. "For the master, with the master for so many days, I have not told my name to the master." Meng Ziyi was surprised. "Do you still have a name?" Nan Yan smiled. "How can I not have a name? My name is... Xiao Yan, the master can call me a small name directly, or you can call me." Relative peaks are fossils, double shadows, and clear ''This is awkward.'' Meng Ziyi didn''t know what to think, and his expression was a bit strange. He paused and asked: "Who gave you the name, the painter who painted you that year?" Nanxun said: "Who will give a name to a dead thing, this is my own. Does the master feel good?" Meng Ziyi silently recited the name in his heart, nodding his head slowly, and his voice was softer than usual. "Good." Nanzhao immediately said: "The master called." Meng Ziyi groaned and licked his lips. "There is going to the town in front." Don''t be too blunt to transfer topics. Nan Hao resentfully called him: "Master..." "Can the master not satisfy my little wish? I havent talked to people since I have been spiritual, and my name has never been called." At the end of the day, even if Nanxun is now a scabbard, others can feel how much she lost. Meng Ziyi''s mouth was slightly open and tight, and then Zhang Zhang, so after repeated two times, finally slowly spit out the two words: "... oh." Chapter 831： Master, you are amazing. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Also dropped 2 evil points! The small eight eyes in the space glow, today''s big boss is quite powerful, although the value of one-time drop of evil thoughts is not much, but if you follow this speed in the future, he will be happy to die. Nanxun heard the word "" gently spit out from Meng Ziyi''s mouth and felt that his ears were pregnant. sounds so good. "Master, thank you, I suddenly feel that I am more like a person." Nanxun originally wanted to be a shy, but now it is a scabbard, even if it is not, she can not see the master. "Master, I don''t know your name yet, can you tell me? If the master happens to be with another master, I will call the master again. The other person thinks that I am calling him." Meng Ziyi sighed for a while, faintly said: "My surname is Meng, you can call me Master Meng." "Where is another master just named Meng? Master, since the name is taken out, isn''t that what people call it? You are not everyone''s show, but also tell the name to others?" Nanxuns jokes made Meng Ziyi fall into meditation on the past. After a while he said: My name is Meng Ziyi. The sound of Nanxun was raised. "Its very nice to listen to, and its very good with the character of the master." "What is my personality?" Meng Ziyi asked. He didn''t know what character he was. How did the little demon get along with him in a few days? Nanxun whispered: "The master is cold outside and looks at everyone who is cold and cold. In fact, his heart is very good." Menciuss face was blank and his voice was deep: You read it wrong, my heart is better than anyone else. The reason why I was expelled from the division was because "Forget it, don''t mention it." "The master does not say that I can guess one or two. When the master saw me on the same day, I would also remove me if I didn''t say anything. It is obvious that the master hates evil in his heart. He would rather kill one hundred and not let one. Master, some words I may say may make the master angry, but I think the master is a good person, so I still want to tell you. People have the distinction between good and evil, and there are also demons. If you say demon, it is the gods who also have good and evil. If a mortal kills a good person, it will provoke karma. If you catch the demon, you will not get into a karma. Nanxun saw his face sinking and didn''t stop. He continued: "The identity of the demon is not what they can choose. Just like me, the identity of painting is not something I can choose. If it was not my chance to go to school." I got some orthodox cultivation methods, and removed the suffocating smear from my body. After the fine, it is a demon. Of course, even if I dont have any demon in my body, I am afraid that it is only a demon in the eyes of the master. No matter what I am, is this what I can choose? Just because the master thinks that I may be harmful in the future, I want to get rid of me in advance. Is this not fair to me? When Meng Ziyi looked at her, she suddenly remembered the situation when she met her. If she really smashed her on the day... He didn''t think about it later, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his heart was a little uncomfortable. "Master." Nan Yan voice softly called him, "You may think that the demon class is fickle, even if the night is still a good demon, the next moment may change the mind and become a bad demon. Anyway, it is to kill, then it is When I saw it for the first time, I will kill it, and I will avoid trouble in the future. However, the master is so Great, let them go once, how much trouble can it be? Meng Ziyi squinted and was silent. "Master, I will know people, I will also watch the demon. If I encounter any evil spirits in the future, I can help you with your palms and see if they are good or bad. If you have never harmed people, you will also be good. Yes, let''s give them a chance, okay?" This "we" made Meng Ziyi''s eyelashes tremble slightly. The little eight smiles in the space: the value of evil thought dropped by 0.5 points. After a long time, Meng Ziyi was cold and screamed: "Trouble." Nanxun rejoiced: "Then I will be the master!" Meng Ziyi heard her so cheerful voice, his mouth slightly raised. Although the smile slowly faded, it has been maintained for a long time. He said that while walking, the speed of walking was much slower than before. When he arrived in the town, the sky was already bright, and the number of people coming in was also increased. "Master, there is a chaotic stall in front, the master has not eaten, it is better to eat a bowl." Meng Ziyi said: "I smell it, just thirty steps ahead of my left." Nanxun exclaimed: "The nose of the master is so powerful! There are so many booths here, the taste is mixed, and the master can immediately identify the position." Meng Ziyi did not take it seriously: "I usually distinguish things based on smell and airflow." "The master is really amazing..." After Meng Ziyi sent the silver of Li Dazhuang''s wife, some of the money was left in the parcel. There was still some money to eat chaos. After he sat down, he gently placed the demon knife in his hand on the table and asked for the chaos. bowl. Daxie saw his eyes without a god, could not help but look a few more eyes, Meng Ziyi has long been used to such a look, no expression. "This little brother is really handsome. I haven''t seen it before. Isn''t it the people here?" Daxie brought a bowl of fragrant chaos soup to him, and handed a pair of chopsticks from the bamboo tube to him. In the past, Meng Ziyi would not take care of each other, but today he may be in a good mood and he replied, "I am just passing by, really not a local." The big man who did business all the year round was a man of eyesight. Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, he didn''t talk to him any more. Just when other guests came, he went to call the table. The two big men next to a table sipped soup and licked their mouths. The sound of chaos was not small, and the voice was not small. Dahanjia: "I heard that the illnesses of the former members are getting heavier and heavier, I am afraid that life will soon be awkward. The people of Zengjia have paid so many famous doctors, and they are all helpless." Dahan B: "Yes, Zeng''s family also released words. Whoever can cure the disease outside the former, can get five hundred and two silver. Everyone is jealous of the five hundred and two silver, those who know some medical principles and medicines have gone. But no one is cured. I heard that-" The man lowered his voice and said, "It is that kind of disease." "This is not a secret now. Many people know that what they have received is... human face sores." "I really didn''t expect the person to get this disease outside. I heard that this person''s face sore is not good for doctors, because this is the soul of the deceased, and this soul and its parasitic host have many grievances before the birth. People are polite, and somehow they have caught this kind of thing." "These merchants who do business have no sinners, and they may only be superficially polite. They dont know what has done anything wrong in the back..." The two men said for a long time, Mencius next to the table. When Yi was hearing the words "human face sore", his brow slightly stunned. Chapter 832： Human heart, human face sore Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi unhurriedly put a bowl of chaos. After closing the account, I picked up the scorpion knife and left. As a person who has been a little **** stick, Nanxun certainly knows what human face sore is. With the opportunity to brush the sense of existence, Nanxun immediately asked Meng Ziyi: "Master, I heard the conversation between the two. Is this really a thing?" Meng Ziyi faintly sighed, "exist." "Have the master seen it?" "...I have seen it." "The master has actually seen it. Is that the same thing as the book says?" Meng Ziyi did not find himself in the face of this little painting spirit, the patience has been much better, so it can be said for a long time. "What did you say in the book?" Meng Ziyi asked. "The ancient medical book records that after a person is injured, the wound will not be scattered, and the wound will eventually become a face. This face can be eaten and drinked, no different from people! If you study with a mother-of-pearl, and water for several days It can heal and heal and heal. However, because this persons face is the soul of the deceased, more and more The Lord has grievances, so in addition to medication, the host has to be sincerely regretted. Master, why don''t we go see it? I haven''t seen what human face sore looks like. Meng Ziyi simply returned the words: "Don''t go." Nanxun pityfully sighed, "Okay." Meng Ziyi slightly picked his eyebrows and gave up? "In fact, there is nothing to look at, it is similar to the book." Meng Ziyi said. Nanxun lost ground, oh, "Master, human face sore is really the soul of the deceased? After they die, do not return to the government? Also, human face sore is really because of the grievances of the host and the host will be wrapped around each other Is it?" Meng Ziyi didn''t know what to think, and his face was very cold. "Why is it so simple to grieve, many of them are hateful and hateful." "In the early years, I met a wealthy businessman who was kind and helpful. Anyone who accepted his gift would call a good man, but you know, what did this wealthy businessman do?" A glimpse of Nanxun, this story is related to the human face sore that Mengda boss encountered. "This rich businessman has his wife and children at home. When he went abroad to get the goods, he knew a rich woman. For his own prosperity, he lied to the rich woman who had never married. After he became a relative with the rich woman, he sneaked back. Home, killing his wife and children, even the old mother has not let go, kill together It is. Nanxun couldn''t help but hear a **** story and couldn''t help but be surprised. I thought that the father and son of the village in the village that had just passed by was enough to be born, and I did not expect anyone with more beasts. Wife and children, my old mother, how did this man squat and kill them? "Master, I don''t understand, the glory and wealth of this world is so important, can you let a person hand the loved one?" At the beginning, Meng Ziyi wanted to let the paintings see all kinds of dirty and filthy things in the world. At this time, she listened to her incomprehensible questioning. He suddenly felt that he seemed to be... cruel. Meng Ziyi slightly eased the tone. "I know that people know each other and they don''t know. The people are too complicated and too contradictory. After the rich merchants kill people, they will have nightmares every day. Since then, they have burned incense and worshipped Buddha and do more good things. He thought that this would overwhelm the sins. But because of the causal cycle, he is doing a lot of good things, and he cant recover. The grievances of his wife and children. "Master, is his wife, mother and mother not adultering this sore?" Meng Ziyi beheaded: "Three faces are boarding on him, crying day and day, this rich businessman sees people face sores can talk, worried that their own killing of their wife and mother is exposed, they use their own knife to cut, the result is on the spot Dead life." "Really, this kind of death is cheaper for him! This person is a hundred times more than a father and son!" Meng Ziyi reached out and touched the top of the scabbard. It seemed to be a shame for Nanxun. "Although he died easily during his lifetime, he must be beaten into the 18th floor after death. You don''t have to be upset." "Master, why did the wealthy wife and mother not become a revenge, but become a human face sore?" Meng Ziyi explained: "The revenge of human face sores is the revenge of the king, and it is mostly the murderous revenge. Whether they succeed in revenge or not, they can successfully reincarnate and become a man. Revenge?" "I understand, thank you Master for answering questions." Nanxun brushed a sense of presence and then quieted down. This sense of presence can be smashed from time to time. If you keep brushing it, follow the Mengda boss, this is annoying. Meng Ziyi took the scorpion knife and stopped to rest. Although Nancy did not speak, she always secretly scolded him. She knew that he could detect that she was deliberate. The more Mengzi Yi pretends not to notice, the more Nanzhao is bright and the eyes are extremely hot. Finally, after a few hours, Mencius couldnt help but slam on her head. Do you always see what I am doing? Is this the same before the master? Nan Hao whispered, and there was a bit of distress in his voice. "Which?" Meng Ziyi asked. "In the wilderness and the dilapidated little village, there is nothing to rest, there is no place to play, but why is it better to go to a better town, the master does not find an inn to rest, the master is not tired? ?" Meng Ziyi listened to this, and his expression was not consciously softened. "I am a sorcerer, I am only going to catch the demon, not to play, but also to stay in the inn? Again, I am used to it." After a pause, he added, "Not all of them are windy meals, sometimes encountering evil spirits to disguise adult scourges. After I remove them from the demon, I will rest in their home for one night." When Nanxun heard this, his mood was not so low. He quickly said: "The master will quickly see where there are evil spirits in this town!" Meng Ziyi slammed on her head, causing Nanxun to scream and shouted: "Masters play so heavy, hands don''t hurt?" "It is a good thing to have no evil spirits. Do you still hope that there are many evil spirits in this town?" Nan Hao silently talked with Xiao Ba: "You listen to this, the three views of the big boss is still very positive." Xiao Ba: "I also think that the style of painting is somewhat wrong. When do the big bosses of the sky and the earth worry about how good the people are?" After a while, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Ha ha ha I understand! Big boss this is to give you a correct outlook on life values! He must be treating you as a goblin! I plan to educate you well. To avoid your long hair." Nanxun was happy and said: "Maybe." Meng Ziyi saw that she had been silent for a long time without any snoring, and she could not help but call her, "Hey?" "Master, I am! I am only savoring the masters. I think the master is particularly right. I should not pray that some people will encounter evil spirits in order to let the master live better. Master, I am wrong." Meng Ziyis mouth slightly picked and picked, Admit your mistakes quickly. The town is not big, Meng Ziyi is so stop and go, when the sun is setting, the town is coming to an end. However, at this time, Meng Ziyi seemed to notice something, stepping forward and jerking back. His face raised slightly and "looked" to somewhere. After determining what he had, he began to move back. Chapter 833： Old house, sneaky person Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What happened to the master? But where is it wrong?" Nanhao asked quickly. "Before I went to pay attention to the demon, at this time the sunset Xishan, the yin is growing, there is a place in the town suddenly ghosts!" Nanxun saw him go in a hurry, reminded: "Master, when we pass through those places I haven''t heard of any haunting. If there is any human life, there is no wind in the town. So, this ghost is either suddenly appearing, or it is there before. But this ghost did not make any life. I think the second possibility is relatively big. What do the masters think? Her words were not urgent or slow, and people listened comfortably. Meng Ziyis pace was steady and he sighed: The ghost that appears suddenly is too strong. So let him briefly lose his judgment. Nanxun does not think that he is worried about these innocent people. It may be that a moment the master remembered his own experience, those who were killed by monsters overnight... At this time, Xiao Ba has already been reviewed, and there is no evidence that there are any monsters and ghosts in the town. "But the big boss noticed that it was right. He looked at the direction of the man and looked at it. He found a dilapidated house, and it was indeed a ghost." "After that distance, you can also see ghosts, powerful artifacts." "Ah, my father didn''t borrow the eye of God. Is it good to let go of the mental power directly?" "The Eye of God?" Nan Zhen felt that the name was quite a fork. "I just use the artifact to watch the live broadcast, a small bead, hehe." Nanxun suddenly thought of the first world of Xiaoba, and he smiled and asked: "If you release your mental strength, you are not afraid of being noticed by the big boss?" The little eight tone is one of the following: "Afraid of him? I will be afraid of a mortal in the cosmic first beast of my fortune. The jokes are big, and the big boss is just a mortal!" Nanxun thought thoughtfully, "So only the blood of the first world can turn you into a small eight, hey, I want to see you again." Xiao eight:...... Black history is not to mention! At this time, it was still in the evening, the afterglow of the sunset was sprinkled on the body, and the shadow of Meng Ziyi and the demon sword was drawn to the old elder. When one person returns to the ghostly place, it has already passed. Meng Ziyi finally stopped outside a deserted old house, his brows wrinkled. Nanxun has not said that this is a waste house, and Meng Ziyi has already smelled the old taste inside. "Master, are there any symbols you use to deal with dirty things? I always feel that there are a lot of ghosts inside, and it''s gloomy. Would you like us to go back and prepare, come back tomorrow?" Meng Ziyi wanted to step forward, and he touched the symbol of his arms. There are really few left. "Okay, come back tomorrow." Mencius said. Nan Yanyi, "Master, you promised so simply to make me very scared." "Hey." Meng Ziyi suddenly whispered: "Don''t talk, someone is coming." Nanxun wondered, with a lower voice than him: "Master, someone came, come, do you want to hide? We have not done anything bad." "There is evil in that person." Meng Ziyi explained the sentence briefly and hid behind the corner. Thinking about it, he used a finger to hook the hilt and let the demon knife show a corner. Nan Hao is happy, this is what she wants to help with the first palm of his hand? Not long after, Nanxun saw a middle-aged man coming to this side. He is dressed in wealth, has a fat head and a big belly. At this point, he carried a food box in his hand and was walking gently and gently, while walking and looking around, for fear that someone found him coming here. Sneaky, there is a problem at first glance. After confirming that there were no people around, the man pushed the door open and touched it. With a bang, the door was re-opened. The man did not come out for a while. Nancy described the appearance of this sneaky person and said: "Master, I look at this person. Although I have a rich face, my heart is not correct. His eyes are flashing. I must have done something evil in recent days. The layered food box, the dishes inside must be rich, so this old abandoned house should It is the hiding of the individual, only the talent can not be separated from the grains, and this sneaky person respects the person. Meng Ziyi faintly sighed, his expression was a bit cold. He didn''t say much, and left here. Nanxun has guessed something, let alone Meng Ziyi. Since this is a ghost, ordinary people will not dare to break in, so the people who are hiding in this house are among the people of Mencius. Just, why should the peers hide in this desolate house? I am afraid...not what is going through. "Master, where are we going?" asked Nanxun. "Let''s find a place to rest." "Would you like to go to the inn?" Mencius silently replied, "The rest of the broken silver is not enough for the inn." Nanxun: ... It seems to be the poorest big boss she has ever encountered. "Master, are we going to sleep on the streets? Why don''t we go to borrow a land with us? Well, some hay can be lying down." Meng Ziyi did not speak. He walked along this street and finally stopped at a big house. By the glow of the two lanterns at the door, Nanxun saw the cross on the door: Jia Zhai. She couldn''t help but look at it. Is it the family that was heard outside during the day? Isnt the master disdain to save this evil? How come... Meng Ziyi seems to know what she wants to say. She has already said first: "I feel that there is a strong grievance inside. There are a lot of dirty things in the daytime, but they can be active at night. This time is my mistake. "" Nanxun comforted: "But the master found it in time, so it is not a mistake." Meng Ziyi went to the front door. At this time, most people have rested, but this Jiazhai is obviously different from other places. This is the time when the Jia family is most frightened and the house is brightly lit. Soon there was a small donkey coming over, but I didn''t open the door right away, but I cautiously asked the identity of the person coming. Meng Ziyi directly throws an official saying: "I am the catcher who passes through this place. You have dirty things in this house." When the little sister heard this, he quickly opened the door and hurriedly ushered in. Nanxun and Xiao Ba Tucao: "There is no such thing as a guardian of this Jia Zhai. Isn''t it a liar to swindle money?" Xiao Ba: "The dead horse is a live doctor, and the little life can''t keep it. What kind of liar is not a liar." It was not long before Meng Ziyi followed this little cockroach. He heard a scream of screaming in the front house and heard the scalp numb. Xiao Yan apparently has become accustomed to this scream, for fear that Meng Ziyi was scared away by this cry, and quickly explained: "It is our lord, I got a strange disease a few days ago, and I have to have several times a day, especially at night... ...Master, you have to help my grandfather! The lord is usually generous. Treating people with politeness, I have never done anything wrong with the virtues, and I dont know how to get rid of this thing... Meng Ziyi said coldly: I will see it after I have seen it. Chapter 834： Sorcerer Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Yan saw that he heard the screams so calm, and he felt that he was hidden, and he found that the master was handsome and handsome. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person. More importantly, he was still a blind man. ! Obviously blind, he walked without a bump, and with the big knife in his hand and the three short swords behind him, the head of the demon slayer was more credible than the pretending swindlers. . That is... the age is a little smaller. Xiao Yans direction with Meng Ziyi was the place where he noticed resentment outside the door. As the two approached, all kinds of noisy and confusing voices became more and more clear. Some women are crying: "Master, Master, don''t scare me - what can I do, what should I do..." "Mother, big brother, you said, oh, is he really doing something evil we have done, or how can we get a sore face?" One person whispered. "Second brother, how can you say that!" Another person was angry. "Big brother, the doctor who came to see the doctor said that this is a bad woman. Some people can''t help it. I don''t want to worry about it, but... even those experienced doctors, even those who are self-destructive doctors. Method, I just want to think back if I really did it, What have we done, we have to find a solution..." The voice is getting smaller and smaller. "The second child, shut up! You treat people with generosity, how can you do anything that hurts the world!" The woman roared. "Mother, I..." "Hey, mother, big brother, second brother, I don''t want to die, oh..." The cry of the little girl also rang. At this moment, a sly rushed in. "Mrs. Madame! Xiaoliuer took a master of catching the demon to come here! The master god, said that it was passing here and smelled anger, and said that we are in the house. There are things that are not clean!" "Catch the demon teacher?" Mrs. Zengs eyes brightened, as if she had caught the straw, she quickly said: "Please come in this master!" "Mother, are you cheating less often these days? These people are all swindlers, come here to swindle money! Although we have a lot of money, but we can''t ruin the money!" The young master was annoyed. Although the great master of Zeng Da also did not believe that these people who took the initiative to find the door to catch the ghost to catch the ghost, but he was sick like this, can only try it. The few shops in the house were originally made by him. These silvers are also earned by him. Even if he spends all his money, then It should be. When a few people spoke, the middle-aged man who was rolling on the ground had already had his eyes white, and the screams became more and more hoarse. The wooden block that Mrs. Zeng had stuffed into his mouth was also spit out by him. Deep tooth prints are clearly visible. The old man did not say that he was obese, but he also had a rich face. At this time, he had been tortured by the body to become a person, describing the pathological state. In order to prevent him from self-harm, two strong men had held down his limbs. Finally, the old man did not call, and the things on his body were even more joyful, as if they were ridiculous, sharp and piercing, and heard the creeps. When Meng Ziyi came in, Mrs. Zeng saw some disappointment at first sight. This person is too small. Even the white-bearded doctors and the rivers and lakes warlocks have no way to take the lord. Can he have a way? Mrs. Zeng tiredly handed her eyes to her eldest son and signaled him to entertain her hospitality. She didn''t want to say anything when she was too tired. Master Zeng Da is about to explain his awkward illness, and he does not want this person to directly hold the shackles of his shackles: "Take off his robes." The two masters looked at the masters, and the great master said: "According to the master''s work." Its no secret that hes on the subject. The man who claimed to be a monster is probably inspected in advance. The young master of Zeng Er stunned Meng Ziyi, and he has been regarded as a river warlock who has come to lie to lie and lie to swindle. When the robes of the old master were taken off, the thin-brimmed body made Mrs. Zeng cry again. "What is this made by my grandfather, oh..." When the two masters turned over the old man and revealed the whole back, Mrs. Zeng and two sons and one daughter had already seen it several times, but they still showed the color of horror. A cold breath spread from the back of Zeng''s father, and the human back was crowded with a dense face, like a human face, but also a lot more than a human face, the five senses twisted, and even squeezed together. They cluttered to each other with a harsh, squeaky laugh. Miss Zeng San was so scared that she quickly hid behind Mrs. Zeng and her voice trembled. "Mother, these faces seem to be more than last time!" Nancy also groaned in his heart, so disgusting. This is not a human face sore at all, this is... "Ghost face sores." Meng Ziyi spit out three words coldly. The person who is infected with human face sore is indeed because of the karma, so there is this evil fruit, it is alive, but ghost face sore, this is a manipulative magic! "Oh, I said that you liar to come here to swindle money is also made a decent, even the symptoms are wrong, the doctors say that this is human face sores!" Zeng Er Shaoye angry and authentic. Meng Ziyi raised his face to "see" him. Once he was a young master, he discovered that he was actually a blind man. His eyes were dull, but he didn''t want to pretend to be embarrassed. "He is a kind of sorcerer called ghost face sore, not a human face sore. Human face sores are people who have grievances to come to seek revenge after death, but because of retribution, death is not enough, but respect is because there are villains. In secret, the evil ghosts and ghosts that are irrelevant are implanted in the body, which is similar to the species." Having said that, he asked: "Is there a wound on the back of the old man?" After several people in the house heard the words in front of him, they squatted together. After the great master returned to God, he immediately shook his head and said, "Go back to the master, never." Meng Ziyi said faintly: "That''s right. If it is a human face sore, it will be wounded first, and the wound will be purulent. Then, the body of the person who has grievances will be possessed and a face will be formed." Wei Dun, and asked: "Is this ghost behind the old man?" This time, Mrs. Zeng replied replied: "The master is a wonderful figure. At first, it was just a face that could not clearly understand the five senses. Later, the face grew longer and more, and it became what the master now sees." The young master of Zeng Er suddenly reminded him, "Mother, the master can''t see him." Mrs. Zeng was shocked. She was saddened and didnt pay attention to the master. I didnt expect it to be blind! This must be a hidden master! She slammed into the ground, "Seeking the Master to save my lord!" In this situation, Meng Ziyi encountered much more. He was still a young man, and he continued to explain in a whisper: "Human face sore facial features are clear, can look at the pre-natal appearance, this is also to scare the host, but the ghost face sore because of the karma relationship with the host The face of the face is stunned and the face is the same. When he said this, his face sagged slightly, seemingly "looking" in the hands of the scorpion knives, specifically, the scabbard of the scorpion knives. Nanxun Xindao: The master will not specifically explain to her? What? Oh, seriously, the big boss who gave her class is really cute~~ Chapter 835： Master, give me a shower Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Mrs. Zeng did not say it herself, but let her two sons and daughters follow her. Before I waited for other people to kneel down, the two Mencius Yi waved their hands and faintly said: "I like quiet." This is to abandon that Mrs. Zengs wife has too many things, and its noisy. Mrs. Zeng heard this, the crying stopped, and even the twitching voice was kept to a minimum. "Master, let you laugh, I am worried about my grandfather." "I will save him." Mrs. Zeng was relieved to hear this, and this master really had a way to save the master. Zengfu was quiet, and there was only the pain of the old man in the house. The voice of the scorpion was still dumb, and the pain of the carnivorous sore can be seen. These ghost sores are not only called, they will slowly devour the flesh and blood of the host, tormenting the host to death. Meng Ziyi steadily held his own knives and knives, and continued without hesitation: "This ghost face is the only one with a ghost face. Only one evil spirit is boarding in the flesh, but because this evil spirit is mostly tragic or He succumbs to death, his body has a strong grievance, and the evil spirits devour the flesh and blood. Strong, will spread these grievances to other places, and thus become other ghost faces, which is why the ghosts on the back of the old man have a lot of changes. Nan Yan listened. I wanted to be a good student. I didn''t know what to ask, but I thought it would be a scabbard. I don''t want Mengzi Yi to play her head at the moment, saying: "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Huh? Is this what makes her speak? Not afraid to scare others. Last time she took the initiative to open her mouth in front of Auntie and Li Dazhuang because the master had just finished the hand, and the two had even seen the ghosts. The knife spirit is very easy to accept, but now... Hey, the master doesn''t care, she wants to do so much. "Master, do you mean that there is only one attached evil spirit in these faces? Other grimace is its grievances?" asked Nanxun. Nanxuns sudden opening can scare a few people in the house. "Mother, how do I hear that a woman is talking, is it a ghost? I am afraid, hehe..." Miss Zeng San may be a big crying bag, crying and hiding in the arms of Mrs. Zeng. The young master of Zeng Er was obviously scared, but the death did not move. He replied: "You got it wrong! It was the mother who was talking." Nanxuan rolled his eyes: "Kid, I don''t want to be your mother." "Ah, ah, ah, big brother, there are really ghosts! The master master is catching ghosts!" "I am not a ghost, nor a demon. I am the master''s sword spirit. I am so embarrassed." Nan snorted, she remembered that this kid had not given the master a good face. Several people looked at the knife in the hands of the master, and found that the sound came from above. Meng Ziyi couldn''t see the appearance of several people in Zeng''s family. Even if he saw him, he would not care. He touched the upper end of the scabbard and said: "You can think so." This is a question that answers Nanxuans talent. "Master, how to cure this ghost sore, you will give me a hand." Meng Ziyi heard her eagerness, could not help but raise her eyebrows, thought she had seen her careful thoughts, and said, "Reassured, still can''t die." Nanxun: ... She behaved much like she was worried about what was a lord? She just wants to see how the master can get rid of this ghost sore. In the past, when she followed her ancestors, she did not encounter such a sorcerer. She only saw a book with ghosts and sores on the bookshelf. She said that she could use the red blood powder to paint the fire, dispel the grievances, and let the evil spirits in the ghost sores. Become a wild ghost without resentment, and then go over, evil spirits and resentment are gone, those ghosts are sore Nature will slowly fade away. Obviously, the practice in the book is more human. Nancy does not think that the big boss will use such a gentle method, and there is no red saltpeter in his bag. Meng Ziyi suddenly said: "Go to cinnabar and clean pens." This is not what he said to a specific person. When Zeng Dazhong listened, he immediately said, "I have it in my study room. I will go to the master!" Master Zeng Er now changed his previous attitude and asked respectfully: "Is there any need for the master?" Meng Ziyi tweeted, said: "Give me a small bowl of your blood." Nanxun snickered, this is absolutely the master to complete him, this blood is estimated to be available, but since he took the initiative to come up, the master is like his intention. After the second master had stunned, he said nothing, but he went to take the bowl and the knife. After a while, he cut the left palm and poured half a bowl of blood. Nanxun: Shicheng children, all said that the small half bowl, the result is more than half a bowl, and not afraid of excessive blood loss. However, the bowl of their home is quite small. Meng Ziyi poured some blood into the cinnabar, leaving a small bowl. The young master of Zeng Er took advantage of the small half bowl of blood that might be extra. He felt that his mouth was really hurting. After smashing the cinnabar with a pen, Meng Ziyi began to draw on the back of the prince. Before his movements were still a little careless, but when he started to write, the gestures of the gestures were all in one go, and there was no pause. Ghost face sore is dangerous when he approaches the pen, and the cry is louder. When the characters that occupied the entire back were painted, these sly faces began to scream and scream, and they were sharper than ever before. There seemed to be something under the faces of the faces that screamed to rush out, and the faces were kept agitated. The former lord, who was about to faint in the past, also screamed again. If there were no strong eyes, the old man would have to hit the ground with his head. "Fast, must hold the master!" Mrs. Zeng shouted. After a while, the ghosts and sores on the back of the old man slowly became smaller. Then, a few people saw a black mist floating from the faces of these ghosts, which were mixed with a smoky smoke. Then, the distorted facial features began to flow out of the black water, and a thick stench smell filled the entire room. When the black water flowed almost, the facial features of these ghost sores seemed to be corroded, and began to melt until they disappeared. At the same time, in an old house, an old man with a white-haired robes spit out blood. The old man raised his face, his face was stunned, his eyes were sinister. It seems that I have met my peers. No, he is not the idiot of these idiots! The black water in the house was stinking, and everyone covered their noses with their hands. "Master, so stinky!" Nanxun was almost stunned. Meng Ziyi: "Break the breath." Nanxun snorted and immediately said, "Master, wait a minute for me to take a shower. It''s all stinky." Meng Ziyi shook his hand with his handle. The loss of Nanxun also continued to add: "When you finish washing, remember to dry my body, clean it inside and outside, or it will rust." Hey, she is full of reasons. Chapter 836： Master, dont you wash it together? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi''s expression changed slightly. He was not ridiculed by Nanxun. Instead, he asked suspiciously: "I remember you are afraid of water." Nanxun glimpsed, and quickly said: "Yes, right, because I have never been bathed because I am afraid of water. I dont know how it feels to be in the water. Its hard not to be afraid of water for the time being. Of course, we must hurry. The opportunity feels." Nima, accidentally ridiculed the beautiful man to show off the stuffing. Fortunately, I am now attached to the scabbard and I am really not afraid of water. "Masters can remember." Nan Yan said. "Moreover." Meng Ziyi said, this matter was revealed. His hand was loose and he regained the handle. The palm is a little sweaty. It seems that the knife has been held for a long time. Nanxun saw that he had no doubts and was relieved. He said to Mrs. Zeng: "My master has already cured the ghost face of Zeng''s master. It is too late, and the lady who is tired of preparing a foot rest for the master can take a hot bath. the best." Meng Ziyi listened to her arbitrarily staying in the house, but she licked her lips and did not stop. When Mrs. Zeng heard this, she was overjoyed and busy: "This is natural. But my family''s face is sore, oh no, is the ghost sore really cured?" Mencius felt awkward. "Master, this... How should this black water be washed? If it is touched, will it not rot?" asked Master Zeng Da cautiously. "It can be washed away with water, but it is stinking and will not hurt people." With this in mind, several people in the house assured people to pack up. The two women gave the old man the black water on his back. The two cockroaches cleaned up the black water that had flowed to the ground. People ordered incense in the house. After the black water on the back of the old man was cleaned, several people found that the ghosts on the back were all gone, and the skin on the back was smooth and white like a newborn. Once the old man snorted, Mrs. Zeng rushed to help him up, and burst into tears. "Master, nothing, nothing. Your illness has been cured by the master!" The old man who was helped up was sweating and pale, just like he had just come back from the ghost gate. This ghost sore almost killed him half a life. After a while, his face was still a little sick, but his eyes were stunned. After the old man called out a sigh of gas, he felt that the whole person was loose. Those ghosts are gone, it is really gone. He himself touched a few on the back and was so excited that he wanted to cry. "Thank you for the help of this master." Zeng Laojie bowed to Mencius. Behind her, Mrs. Zeng and two children and one daughter followed suit. "You don''t have to thank." Meng Ziyi didn''t have any expression. "Grandpa, it''s too late, you should go to rest first. I have something to ask you tomorrow." "Good." The old man continued to talk, and his attitude was respectful. That night, Meng Ziyi rested in Zengs family. It can be seen that this room was used by the former lord to entertain guests. The furnishings in the house are exquisite, and the landscape paintings hanging on the wall are worth a lot of money. The big bed in the house is the most like. "Master, it''s a good place, you can have a good night''s rest today." Nan Hao was happy. "It''s no different to me." Meng Ziyi looked faint. Just after Meng Ziyi just sat down, a wave of people came in with bathing buckets and cloth towels. The two cockroaches that entered the room and served for bathing should be carefully selected by Mrs. Zeng. Nan Shuzui, this ladys eyes, the master looks like a half-hearted, pure-hearted, how can she be close to female color. Even if they are close to women, there are still no masters who look good. However, this ladys wife was also honest, not because the masters blindfolded two ugly monsters came in. A strong man puts the bath tub, a strong man opens the screen, and a woman throws a basket of petals into the tub. Nanxun was happy after seeing the petals, and the master took a flower bath. This picture is quite beautiful. Doing this well, the two young men and the women retired and left two beautiful looks. "The slaves help the masters to dress." One of them whispered softly. Meng Ziyis brows were tight and tight. You dont need it here, youre going back. The two squints looked at each other and did not say much, leaving them with interest. As soon as the person left, Nanxun began to tease someone. "Master, these two little sisters are pretty good. Why don''t you stay? Of course, I don''t have a good look, so leave me alone." Meng Ziyi was annoyed when he heard the first half of the sentence. After listening to it, the wrinkled eyebrows were released. "Master, you smell it, there is a petal in this bath, it''s incense." Meng Ziyi did not undress, but pulled the scorpion knife to the side. He held the upper end of the scabbard and put the scabbard into the bathtub. Nanxun chuckles: "The master can throw me in directly, drowning." When Meng Ziyi heard this, he hesitated for a moment, but in the next second he threw the scabbard into the water. Nan Wei: Its rude. The scabbard cockroaches set themselves up and circled happily in the water. "Master Master, you help me to get along, I always feel that my body is not clean." Meng Ziyi ignored her. Nanxun whispered: "It must have been a long time for the master to hold the scabbard. The sweat and dirty mud in your hand have penetrated into the scabbard." Meng Ziyi: ... "Every time I use up my knives, I will wipe the knife again." Meng Ziyi said. Nanxun accused: "Master, you are eccentric, you often wipe your scorpion knives, but the scabbard is not! From my possession to the scabbard, you wash it again, or just wash the mud at the bottom. Master, scabbard Although you can''t kill the demon, it''s also very useful. You can''t be too thick." Meng Ziyi grinned. "I wiped the scorpion knife because it is often bloody." Nanxun: "I put it on it, sheltering it from the wind and rain, experiencing the wind and the sun, often falling gray." Meng Ziyi pk Nanxun, Nan Yusheng. Meng Ziyi threw the cloth towel into the bathtub and said: " wash yourself." The scabbard snorted and snorted on the bath towel. Kneeling, Nanxun suddenly asked: "Master, don''t you wash together?" "...wait for you to wash." "Then I will be faster, lest I will be cool after a while." Seeing that she did not say a total bath, Meng Ziyi was relieved inexplicably. "Master, I washed it, but I can''t climb it. Can you pick me up?" Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows were pumped, and his arm was caught in the tub. The result was accidentally encountered... it should not be touched. Nan Yan endured not calling, but Meng Ziyi himself was a little embarrassed, and the earlobe also climbed two reds without knowing it. He quickly grasped the scabbard waist, took out the wet scabbard and then went to the bed, and lost a hot potato, then threw the dry towel over and put her in a tight, All the moves are done in one go. Nan Hao laughed in his heart, cute and dead! Soon, Nanxun was black in front of her, and she was stuffed into the quilt again. Xiao Yan, she is not, although she is tired, but she will be able to make a head out if she is a little bit out. Nanxun, who is daring of the sky, whispers outside, squatting and stopping. Make sure that Meng Ziyi did not find out and continue to go out. Finally, one of her heads came out from the edge of the quilt. Chapter 837： Watching, beautiful man bathing figure Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A beautiful bathing figure instantly caught your eye. Firm and strong chest, powerful arms, steamed and steamed to get a few fascinating handsome faces... The heart of the scabbard is turbulent. Wait, this seems a bit abnormal! "Small and small, how do I feel that my heart is swaying, and it is reasonable to say that my sister has gone through hundreds of battles and has gone through thousands of sails. It should not be such a reaction." A little gossip, "Inside... You forgot what you painted? The **** palace picture wow, this kind of reaction is normal, you have not set it directly and it has already been very good." Nancy: I really want to pounce on it, but now its useless to throw it up. Someone who is guilty of heart is afraid to keep staring at the beautiful man. She knows that Meng Ziyis senses are very sensitive. Therefore, she sneaked a sneak peek and then removed her gaze. After a while, she sneaked a peek at Mimi. "It''s a pity that I can only see the upper body." The tone is all regrettable. Xiao Bahehe: "Although it is because of physical reasons, it is easier to sway, but I feel that what you said is completely your inner thoughts, and there is no relationship with the body of the painting demon." Nan Xiao smiled: "I just like to appreciate good things, and your thoughts should not be too embarrassing." Xiao Ba: "Who is Nimas now thinking man?" Nanxun never admits that she is guilty of jealousy. It is the fault of this body. Her heart is still very pure. Xiao Ba: I believe you have a ghost. From time to time, I look at the beautiful man, and the scabbard is smug for Meng Ziyi not aware of her voyeurism. Sure enough, the bath makes people relax, otherwise the master will definitely find her sight. What Nanxun didn''t know was that when she was in the quilt for the first time, Meng Ziyi discovered her little movement, but he didn''t stop it. Just when Nanxun showed a head, the body stiffened and the muscles on his face. It also became a little tight. Nanxun did not stare at the bathing beauty, trying to steal. Its not that she suddenly rules, but waits. She was waiting for the moment when the beautiful man was out of the bath. Finally, the people in the tub were moving and seemed ready to get up. Nanxun took a chance and immediately aimed at the past. However, at this time, a big knife suddenly flew straight toward her, and it was inserted into the scabbard accurately. The force of the scabbard directly returned to the quilt. . Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba laughed and laughed and tears came out. "Let you be bold, hahaha..." When the quilt was opened, Meng Ziyi had already put on a brand new black robes. This robes are carefully prepared by Mrs. Zeng, and in addition to this new robes, there are a pair of boots, trousers, and even trousers and pants. Meng Ziyi refused to do it. Later, I didnt know what it was suddenly thinking of, and I accepted it. After the shower, the man''s face became more rosy, and the lips were more moist. Because there was no dried water drops, he was sliding down the chin, and a **** throat was eventually dropped into the clothes. The black robes are huddled, the body is long and straight, the long hair shawl, and the water is dripping. The man at this time looks sexy. Nanxun stared straight, her man was really beautiful. "Master, you are more handsome in this robes." Nan Yan praised. Meng Ziyi used to be the son of a rich man. When he touched the robes, he knew that the value was very high, and he was very eye-catching when he wore it. As a catching monster, it was not so good, but he was still a ghost. It is. When he heard the little painting spirit, his mood was somewhat fluctuating. Meng Ziyi suddenly remembered her set of words about love. When you see something beautiful, you will feel better. Maybe...this is the case, but he can''t see anything, so his heart is getting calmer after he sees it. Nanxun saw that he didn''t talk, and after he coughed, he stayed in a proper manner, not mentioning the fact that he had just peeked at his bath. Meng Ziyi did not seem to be taking it seriously. Nanxun steals music. Yes, anyway, I only saw the upper body. The man showed no upper body and no loss. After a while, the woman waiting at the door estimated that the time was almost up, and asked if it was finished. Mencius made a sound. The woman outside the door apparently did not hear it. I asked again, this time the voice was higher. When Meng Ziyi was slightly frowning, when he was about to speak, Nanxun had already returned one step at a time: "My master has finished bathing." When the words fell, the sound outside the door was quiet for a moment, and it seemed that I did not expect a woman in this room. Because Nanxun had appeared before, there were a few people in the family, and there were two big men who controlled the old master. Mrs. Zeng ordered the two to not go out, so these people only know that the house is cured. Master, can''t afford to offend. At first, the two beautiful looks were driven out, and everyone thought it was a bad woman, what do you think... After getting the words, the previous wave of people did not squint into the door, the strong Ding took the tub away, the woman wiped the water splashed on the ground, and then disappeared into the room. Nanxun''s heart: These people are well trained, and it is obvious that Mrs. Zeng was smart and capable. "Master, you see, see, I am here, how many things have been saved for you. When you are not willing to talk, I will tell you, I will be a small follower." Meng Ziyi "see" to the new small small class, for a long time, ah. "Master, the water on my body has not dried up, can you wipe it for me?" Meng Ziyi sneaked a little, put the scorpion knives out aside, and then picked up a dry cloth towel to wipe her "body." "Ha ha ha, itchy, itchy, master you rub the focus of the action, or I itch, hahaha..." Xiao Ba: The key point... The hooligans can also be so fresh and refined, and I admire the five bodies. Meng Ziyi''s hand touched the scabbard through a layer of cloth towel. In the cold scabbard of others, he could feel the softness of the woman when he touched it. However, this feeling is not obvious, it is just a vague appointment, so if he moves lightly, it feels weak. What the little demon actually said... ... focus. "Master, you see that there is sludge inside the scabbard pattern. Can you wipe the place clean?" Nanxun opened again. The scabbard is engraved with a convex cloud pattern, which is mainly concentrated in the area above the waist. There are many sludges accumulated in the depression of the grain. A little gossip: "You are quite shameless in Nanxun, there is your chest and stomach. Let the big boss action focus even if you focus on rubbing your chest? You are really daring..." Nanxun directly returned: "I am just a scabbard now, don''t think too much." Xiao eight:...... In fact, Nanxun just likes to play Meng Ziyi, watching his various speechless reactions are very fun, and she expects Meng Ziyi will not do this. Sure enough, after Meng Ziyi wiped the water stains on her body, there was no extra movement. He even remembered the cockroaches before her, and all the water in the scabbard was smashed out, licking the bottom of her scabbard. She got dizzy. Nanxun thinks he is arguing before revenge, absolutely! Be careful with the man. Chapter 838： Spoiled, master cashier Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The bed in this room is large and soft, and the quilt cover is made of good satin. The small broken bed of Li Dazhuangs family is completely incomparable with this. Therefore, when Nanxun saw that Meng Ziyi was still sitting cross-legged after going to bed, he was speechless. "Master, why don''t you sleep and lie down, so sitting and sleeping is not uncomfortable?" "Get used to it, but you can''t sleep while lying down." Meng Ziyi did not think it was true. "Habits are slowly developed, you can get rid of this habit." "Why do you want to change it? If you encounter a sneak attack, this position is the best for counterattack." "But... its comfortable to lie down. And Im there, Im stalking the master, theres nothing to be close to me. "you?" Although there is only one short word, the tone makes Nanxun exceptionally unhappy. "Master, is this looking down on me? Well, I am also a painter, a bit of a spell." Meng Ziyi admitted very simply: "You are too weak." Nanxun: ... This baby is angry, I don''t want to care about you, you like to suffer from crime, you accept it yourself! "Please put me in the softest and most comfortable position on the bed, then cover me with a quilt, thank you!" When Nan Yan finished this sentence, he would not pay attention to him. Meng Ziyi raised his eyebrows slightly, and he really put the scorpion knife flat and neat, then pulled the quilt over to cover her, and also specifically exposed the head of the scabbard. He himself sits cross-legged next to the sly knives, and he can pick up the position of the scorpion knife and then meditate around the chest. Nan Hao sullenly said to Xiao Badao: "When I return to the real body, I have to hook him that he likes to lie in bed!" Xiaoba doesn''t understand why Nanxun is angry. Big boss likes how to sleep is a matter of people. Isn''t it a big boss? However, when listening to Nanxun, Xiao Ba wouldnt want to do this. Immediately, he added: "Come on! Hey... look forward to the day!" The next day, Zengs family who had seen Meng Ziyis skills was awe-inspiring and regarded him as a guest. The old man rested for one night, and the whole person was more spirited. Mrs. Zeng and her two children and a woman were also happy. Several people saw that Meng Ziyi was naturally a good student and thanked him. Meng Ziyi interrupted a few people and went straight to the mountain and asked: "Where did the old man have any rivals?" When Zengs master heard this, his face was a bit bad. When he got human face sores, those who came to see him said that it was because he had caused a karma, and the enemy came to the door and asked him if he was Not to offend someone, and some directly ask him if he is secretly killed. Once he was annoyed, he asked himself what he had never done in his life, and there could be no enemies. "Master, although I can''t be considered a good man, I have a clear conscience in my life, that is, the guys in my shop, and I have never deducted their wages..." Once upon a time, Barbara said a bunch, Meng Ziyi only said faintly: "Someone counts you in the back, if it is not with you, why give you a ghost sore? This thing is a sorcerer, someone asked the person to practice." Mrs. Zeng and Mrs. Zeng are still awkward. I really can''t think of anyone who wants to harm them. Nanxun interjected: "Master, you ask them directly if they don''t know the fat man last night?" She told the fat-headed man who saw it outside the abandoned house last night to a few people. The old man was surprised: "Wu is outside?" This Wu member is a business competitor with Zeng, and both of them have opened a dyeing workshop to do silk fabric business. However, in addition to Bu Zhuang, the old master also sells some rice because of good reputation. Regardless of Bu Zhuang and the grain shop, many people like to patronize his shop. Last month, the old man just talked about it. The province''s big list, five hundred pieces of cloth, but not long after, he was infected with "human face sores", and later the condition became more and more serious, Wu members also came to visit him, Ming Li said that if the business encountered Any questions can be asked for help. Where did the old man think that he was a jealous man and made a big business, and he wanted to grab the list. Even if he is ill, he has the eldest son. The eldest son is very talented in doing business. Even if he is dead, he can safely hand over the shop to him. "Its true that I dont know what to know! When I saw him on weekdays, I also called him Wu Bobo. Mrs. Zeng was obviously angry. "I told you to guard against this Wu Zhaocai. You don''t believe it. He said that he is a good one. He actually wants to kill you!" Zengs master took a trip from the ghost gate, and now he is very reluctant to live. This Wu Zhaocai is thinking about his life. So he will not let the Wus out again. There are several businesses if he is not arguing, excuses too. Can''t catch up, where is Wu Zhaocai''s share! "I need old yellow paper, good cinnabar, great pen." Meng Ziyi suddenly said. He didn''t want to gossip about it. When he was in the past, he would never kindly remind the other person who the enemy is, but this family was good, he also needed the other to prepare these things for him, and... he always had his mind. I will remember a word. "Master, you are a good person." The little demon who said this sentence was by his side, watching his every move. Outside the locals were local wealthy businessmen. These things that Meng Ziyi wanted were quickly prepared, and the next ones were cut into pieces one by one. Meng Ziyi''s pen was flying fast, and a thick and thick symbol was quickly completed, which made the Zeng family more respectful. After painting the characters, Meng Ziyi left without saying that he did not want the other two hundred and two silver. Meng Ziyi didn''t want to, but Nanxun looked distressed and stared at the silver spindle of the box of white flowers. Xu noticed the burning sight of a little demon, Meng Ziyi did not want the silver, but asked for some broken silver. Mrs. Zengs eyes turned. Masters think that these silvers are inconvenient. Our lord can replace all five hundred and two silvers with silver tickets. The silver tickets do not occupy the place. The masters will take it, and always have useful places. Therefore, Mrs. Zengs man is smart, and he can see that Meng Ziyi does not like trouble. Nanxun also spoke up. "Master, you will take it. I want the master to live some places and eat better. After I wait for me to make a human figure, I want to wear a nice dress. If the master has silver, then I can buy it for me." This soft tone is absolutely spoiled. Meng Ziyi did not hear it, but it was Mrs. Zengs gaze to see Meng Ziyis eyes became a bit weird. No one knew Meng Ziyi''s psychological activities, but in the end he accepted the silver ticket after listening to Nanxun''s words, but it was only a silver ticket with a face value of fifty-two. Nanxun is very happy. She has calculated that the worlds one or two silvers can buy two thousand dollars, and fifty-two is 100,000 yuan. It is also a small fortune. The happy feeling of the scabbard is infected with Meng Ziyi. "So like silver?" Meng Ziyi asked, with a hint of smile on his lips. "Like! Silver can let the master live a little better, eat a little better, wear a little, just like the robes that the master is wearing now, the master looks more handsome after wearing him!" There are still some small excitements in the second. I dont know how to suddenly think about it. After a second, Im going to squat. The mood is a bit low. Master, I dont seem to have any self-reliance skills. I will leave you later, what can I do... Chapter 839： Sticky, courage is fat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Meng Ziyi heard this, the smile that was not deep in the corner of his mouth suddenly faded, and soon disappeared without a trace. He forgot, the demon had a three-year contract with him. At this point, the small eight-faced face in the space: lying, the black-end value of the good end suddenly increased by 1 point? Meng Ziyis thin lips fainted: You dont need to eat whole grains, leave me, you are not hungry. Nancy did not expect that he replied himself to this question in a serious manner. He was busy saying: "I am hungry, but if there is no master around, what should I do if I encounter those powerful monsters? I cant beat them, sure. It was the end of a servitude. Being enslaved is still good. I saw the words saying that some of the little demons didnt want to harm people, but they were controlled by the powerful old demon. If they didnt obey, they would be ruined. They would seduce men and help the old demon. If you increase your intake of sperm, you will not be able to get any benefit from it. Meng Ziyi heard this, especially when he heard the words "seduce a man". For a moment, he uncontrollably released a strong suffocation, but he was quickly pressed back. He squinted and restored his former expressionless expression. At this time, Nanxuns voice turned and said: But the master is relieved. If I have encountered the situation in the text, I am sure that I will die, and I will not harm anyone! Meng Ziyi wanted to return a sentence, "How do you want to have nothing to do with me?" But this has not yet been said, and the little demon will continue to pick it up: "There is also a very important point, Master, I will not make money, but I love beauty so much, I want to buy a lot of good-looking clothes to wear. So" Her tone is rising, her mood is not low, but she is a little excited. "Master, if you don''t give up, I will follow you in the future! Waiting for you to make money later, can you buy new clothes for me?" Meng Ziyi gave a slight glimpse, then smiled, it was a real laugh, and the corner of his mouth rolled up a clear arc. "What you think is good, but why should I always carry you with this burden?" "Master, I can talk to you, help you get bored, I will sing and dance, I will..." The woman seemed to be thinking about her own use. When Meng Ziyi thought of the picture, the curvature of the corner of his mouth was deeper and uncontrollably. "Right, I will still talk about it! In the past, a host liked to read the book and read it, so I followed a lot of stories. There are still masters, I am very knowledgeable, I will read all four books and five classics. I will also write a pair of poems, because most of my former owners were royal aristocrats, I followed After a long time, I learned a lot. Meng Ziyi listened to her left "master" and the right "master". I don''t know why, listening to some uncomfortable. At this time, the little Bayi face is arrogant: Who am I, where am I, for the blackening value of Mao Mengda boss suddenly rose by 1 point? "Master, can you be my future master?" Nan Yan asked softly. "I will try not to drag the master''s hind legs!" Nan Hao immediately promised that the fast tone revealed her nervousness and expectations. In the heart of Meng Ziyi''s heart, the little discomfort suddenly disappeared, and the mood became comfortable, better than the mood of killing a thousand-year-old demon. Not only is he not afraid that he will stick to his little demon, how to see how fat it is. Nancy: Hey, is the feeling of being trusted by a little demon so special? Meng Ziyi did not directly agree to the demon of the fat man, but a serious sentence: "Look at your performance in the future." Xiaohualing was very happy after listening to it, "I will definitely follow the master!" "Master Master, are we going to the abandoned house yesterday?" "Ok." "But in the daytime, will those ghosts come out?" "I am not looking for ghosts, but people who will manipulate ghosts." "Master Master..." How do you get more and more noisy? "I am just afraid that the master is bored alone." "...no, I am used to it." Meng Ziyi carried a smashing knife and a wooden stick in one hand. He just stepped into the abandoned old house. Nanxun whispered a reminder: "Master, I seem to smell ghosts, you are careful." Meng Ziyi picked up his eyebrows. "I didn''t smell it. How do you smell it?" Nancy: "Ah? Didn''t the master smell it? But wasn''t it a ghost yesterday?" Meng Ziyi: "It is a day, and the ghost is covered up by something else." Nancy did not speak, but it was indeed Hu Yu. Xiao Ba: "Painting on the horse''s leg." Nan Yan: "Idiot Little Eight, I deliberately, confused little paintings are more and more cute." Little gossip: "Do not believe, you just stupid." Nanxun: Not at all cute. This abandoned old house has not been occupied for four or five years. It is not very ruined, but it is a layer of ash. Meng Ziyi has not approached the main house door, and the door has already opened without wind. Meng Ziyi did not stop and walked straight in. The doors and windows of the house are tightly closed, so the light in the house is dark. There was an old man standing in the room. He was wearing a white robe and a long beard. His hair was almost white, his bag was wrapped around his waist, and he held a beak in his hand. This old man seems to be a fairy-skinned bone, but the eyes are small and small, and there is a shimmering light inside, and the bones of the fairy wind are broken. "Is you killed my ghost sore?" The old man looked up and down Meng Ziyi, but he did not expect that this person was so young, and when his eyes fell on his sly knives, his face changed slightly and then swept back. After the three short swords, they became more vigilant. "Which party are you? We have always been doing this without water, and you have bad rules last night." The old man said. Meng Ziyi said faintly: "I was only cure the ghost sores on the outside of the past, how can I break the rules? It is you, the ghosts and sores in the innocent people, the application of such magic, the devil should be countered." The old mans small eyes seemed to be quenched and poisoned, and he snorted. The most annoying thing about the old mans life is that you are just like this righteous voice to confess the face of others! How about using sorcerer? Since the sorcerer was created, it naturally has to Someone will carry it forward!" "I don''t care if you use sorcerer, but you shouldn''t use evil magic to harm people." "Many things! Do you know how many evil people have used this sorcerer to convince the people? I saved so many people, even if I killed one or two?" "Where are the ghosts, what is the difference between those evil spirits? When you kill!" Meng Ziyi no longer talk nonsense, rushing directly toward the old man, holding the scorpion knives in one hand, but has quickly pulled out a few plaques from his arms. Stick to the bag on the waist of the old man. The old mans eyes quickly avoided Meng Ziyis symbol, but because of the moment, the bag was very close to the bag, and the originally dried bag was suddenly inflated. There are countless heads and hands on the bag, and they print out the shape of the head and the five-finger paw print. Some even squeeze out the five senses, and the countless hands almost scratch the bag. At the same time, A shrill scream came out of the bag and it was shocking. Chapter 840： Shocked, combined with the demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi heard the screams of these evil spirits, and his face suddenly sank. "It seems that this is a lot of evil spirits in the bag." When the old man heard this, he even smiled and smiled. "There are two hundred and ninety-nine evil spirits. When I have enough three hundred, I will put these evil spirits in the ghost furnace." Let them swallow each other." He did not finish it later, but Meng Ziyi already understood his intentions. This man wants to refine a ghost king for his use. However, this kind of ghost king who makes the evil spirits swallow each other and artificially refine it is extremely suffocating. If it is slightly careless, it will be countered. At that time, the ghost king will escape and not be controlled. The consequences are unimaginable. "Kid, don''t worry about it, or I will release these evil spirits. Are you not sorrowful, do you have the heart to see these evil spirits harm the world? Hahaha..." The laughter of the old man is extremely rampant, and it seems that Meng Ziyi is a rat. Meng Ziyi sneered, "Are you willing?" Are you willing to throw away these hard-to-conquer evils? The next moment, he rushed up, and the knuckle knife in his hand had already been taken out, and he chopped at the old man. The old man was shocked, and he quickly waved his hand to sneak a sneaky scream. The two evil-spoken **** appeared in the blink of an eye and stopped in front of him in the midst of a thousand miles. Instantly split into two halves However, this sly knives can kill the monsters with one knife, but they can''t kill the ghosts. When the two evil spirits reconverge, Meng Ziyi quickly shot the two symbols to the chest of two evil spirits. Because he held the knife in one hand and the hexagram in one hand, the scabbard was thrown to the ground by him, and it made a crisp sound. Nan Yan black face. Although she is now attached to the scabbard and becomes skinny, but it is so painful to be thrown to the ground. The evil spirits who were affixed to the screams were screaming and screaming. Nan Yan was shocked. The trough is good, and today''s Fu is upgraded? The old man saw the shape and smashed. This evil spirits in the bag of ghosts and shackles are all painstakingly collected, and it is expected that the two evil spirits did not say no. Which martial art disciple is this? The symbol of the painting is so powerful! If he can squat his heart and use ten evil spirits, even twenty of them, they will be able to temporarily trap this kid, but he is reluctant to accept a ghost. It is not easy. Meng Ziyi did not hesitate to give the old man more time. The three short swords on his back flew out, and the golden light was shining in a moment, and the dark room became bright and white. Now, even if the old man wants to play the evil spirits, it is too late. The evil spirits in the bag of ghosts and sorrows screamed again and again, and the old man quickly put the ghosts and shackles into his arms, and whispered something in his mouth, seemingly to appease these evil spirits. The rosyness on his face quickly faded away, and it was taken away by the pale, and the corner of his mouth also overflowed with blood. The inciting shackles and ghosts and bags have finally calmed down. At this moment, the scorpion knives flew over and ruthlessly broke his arm. The arm and the white sleeve flew down to the ground, and the old man screamed afterwards. Nanxun: So ferocious! It turns out that this old man is looking at it, and he has no way to compare it with the master. The meteor and evil spirits flew back into the scabbard, and the **** scorpion knives also flew to the hands of Mencius, and the light in the house became dark again. Meng Ziyi said coldly: "My knife only swears evil spirits, does not kill people, so today I only take one of your arms. If he finds out that you use evil magic to make a mistake, I will make an exception to let it swear." The old man looked down On the ground, muttered: "I just want to become awesome. I want to find the beast to kill my wife and children. What am wrong with me? Yes, you are just, all of you are just, only me I have lost my face to the people in the same way. I have been so devoid of my life. , its time to report no hatred, hahaha..." Smiling and laughing, he was like a madman, Xu was defeated in the hands of a hairy boy today to frustrate his confidence, because his enemies are far more powerful than this person. Meng Ziyi brows slightly, his thin lips move, he seems to want to ask, but he finally resists. Nanxun quickly asked Xiao Ba: "I don''t think this old man is like a passerby. I know who he is?" Xiao Ba: "Wait, I went to look back at the small books that I used to examine this world record. I have recently grown up and my brain is not enough." Nanxun: There are actually small books. She has long wondered that Xiao Ba has traveled so many worlds, how to remember the world''s main line so clearly, it is not because it has a strong brain, but because he has a bad pen. Xiao Ba quickly gave the answer: "His wife and children were killed by the iron master of the air transporter. Later, he refines the ghost king and went to find the other person to take revenge. But he has not found the door, he was refining himself. The ghost king retorted, and the ghost king who escaped was later annihilated by the air transporter along with several brothers. . Oh, its a tragic word. Nan Yan: "Why did the master of the air transport son kill the wife and children of this old man?" Xiao Ba hasn''t said it yet, Nan Yan guessed it. "I understand. His wife and children are not human." A small eight-slot scream: "This can be guessed!" Knowing that the old man was carrying a **** vengeance, Nanxun suddenly felt that he did not look so vicious, even if the little eyes were always shining with vicious light. There are no natural traitors in this world. They are not distorted by the environment, or they are forced by the experience of life to breed the devil. The scabbard squatted up from the ground and flew to Meng Ziyi''s side. Meng Ziyi reached out and held her waist. "Master, you only hurt me when I lost it." Nan Xiao whispered. Mencius coughed with a blank expression, "The situation is forced." Nanxun didn''t plan to go deeper, just to sprinkle with him. She glanced at the crazy old man and said, "Master, I just thought he was very pitiful at that moment." "Talk about it." Meng Ziyi raised his hand and the position of the scabbard in his hand was higher. He looked down at her. "I look at him and think that when he is young, he will be awkward. However, the only thought in his life is revenge. In order to revenge him, he made himself a ghost, and you said that he will report it later. Enmity, waiting for him to enter the land, his devil because of hatred Can you still be recognized by his wife and children? The old man holding the broken arm and madness heard this, his look changed, and he said: "Even if you become a ghost, I have to avenge my wife and children! In those days, I saw my wife and children in my own eyes. I was killed by the beast in front of me, this hatred is not reported, I am not blind!" Meng Ziyi''s eyes are drooping, and he is faint and faint, but he seems to have hidden a lot of emotions in this faintness. revenge. Hatred does make people lose their sense of reason. Even if they are enemies, his relatives... cant come back anymore. "Old man, is your enemies also the same person? Otherwise, it is impossible for you to kill him, but since it is the same person, the demon hunter is the right way, why does the other party kill the innocent woman?" Nan Yans words were very good, and Xiao Ba wanted to give a thumbs up. The old man was silent, then he laughed again. "What is the demon hunter is the right way, I am! My wife is a demon, but never killed, let alone harm, why do they have to be these people because she is a demon? Strangled? Why?" Meng Ziyi heard this, his look changed abruptly, Shen Sheng: "You are with the demon?" Chapter 841： Past, man and demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun is depressed, she is also a demon. After hearing Mengs mention of the demons tone, she has imagined that her future chasing road will not be too smooth. At least she cant count on this guy to find that a little demon has darkened him. He was so embarrassed that he found himself on a demon. It is even more delusional. Meng Ziyi''s rare emotional leaks made the old man angry again. "The old man saw you in the arms of the gods and thought that you were different. I didn''t expect you to be like this too! What happened to the demon? She never hurts people! We live in peace." How can it hinder your eyes? Catch the demon? I am! Catch the demon, I don''t believe you guys who are hanging the road every day and catching the demon are killing people! "Old man, you first stop bleeding for yourself, and they are running out quickly." Nan Hao kindly reminded. Meng Ziyi cut his arm. In addition to screaming at the beginning, he did not stop bleeding. He had gathered a pool of blood under him. The old man''s gaze fell on the scabbard. Although he felt that a scabbard was a little strange, at this time his full of hatred, he did not want to study these. He looked blank and sighed: "I can''t even do a child, how can I talk about killing a wife and killing a big hatred?" However, after saying this, the old man took out a medicine bottle from his arms, sprinkled the powder in the broken arm incision and wrapped it tightly with a broken sleeve to stop the blood. He still has a chance, if he can promptly call out the evil spirits to devour the evil spirits, he will not be able to leave this blind child and leave without a trace, just... because of the obsession in his heart, he still wants to be as soon as possible. Collecting three hundred evil spirits to refine the ghost king, so that there is a moment of Judah Yu, the result lost an arm. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the ghost king is refining, he still has a chance to kill the enemy! Meng Ziyi "watched" the old man for a moment, faintly said: "With the demon, it is against the heavens, that is, the person will not kill you, you will not have good results." The old man sneered, "How the results we will bear, I and Xiao Ling since I chose to be together, I have already intended to accept all kinds of evil consequences, but this evil is not my eyes to watch my wife and children being slain by the shit! Menciuss face was faint, and suddenly he said: If it were me, I might kill them too. If he used to, he would never use the word "may". His work has always been clear and clear, and he will not hesitate. But at the moment, he is not sure. Xiaoye Ling said that she had to palm her eyes first and make sure that she was a good demon. He seems... promised. "Big stupid boy! You are all bastards!" The old man was very angry. Meng Ziyi did not pay attention to him. He actually raised the knife and turned and left. Nanxun quickly said: "Master, let''s take a break here. By the way, wipe the blood stains on the scorpion knives. You will scare people with such a **** knife in the daytime. They must think that the master kills people. It is." Meng Ziyis brows were slightly wrinkled, and the steps he took out were collected again. He opened his robes, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to wipe the blood of the knives with the old rag. A look of the old man who ignores the old man. The old man glared at him, remembering his killings, and there was still some taboo in his heart. However, the appearance of this kid is probably intended to let him go. The old man sighed a little and sneered. Still too young, seeing less of the world, if he is, he will definitely kill each other, after all, has already enemies. However, these people have always been like this. Didn''t he know it long ago? After sweeping Meng Ziyi''s eyes, the old man leaned on one side to adjust his breath. Suddenly quiet in the dimly lit room, it is hard to imagine that there was a fierce fight not long ago, and the two sides sat face to face, one by one, rubbing their own baby scorpion knife, a prune. Nanke coughed and suddenly broke the atmosphere. She curiously asked: "The old man, your wife must be beautiful? The goblins are very beautiful." The old man glanced at the scabbard on the side of Meng Ziyi, and his eyes were a bit strange. He has only heard that some of the weapons of the gods can repair the spirits, and this situation is rare. After all, the dead creatures are different creatures, and it is even harder to cultivate the spirit. But this is not the knife, but the sword. That scabbard, this is even more unusual. Don''t say that Nanxun doesn''t have the slightest demon. Even if there is, the old man can''t immediately guess that this is the spirit of the demon. It is attached to the scabbard. After all, it is also a "dead" attached to the dead. Some ghosts can be attached to death. Above the object, but most of these dead objects are feminine objects such as jade that can accommodate ghosts. . A scabbard? Or is it the scabbard that holds the scorpion knife? Ha ha. "What do you think of me like this? I am a scabbard spirit." The old man of Nanxun stared at her eyes, and the yin test was very unpleasant. The old man took back his gaze and touched his own shackles. "What did you ask?" "I asked, since your wife is a demon, it must be beautiful. When you are young, you should be a romantic person, I can see it." The old man can hear that this scabbard is really just curious. The tone of the demon is not as unpleasant as this blind boy, and even kills. He sighed for decades. In fact, he couldn''t remember Xiaoling''s appearance. In her impression, she smiled very well, and was very cute and lively. She only attracted him at a glance. "She actually looks very ordinary, not the same as the imaginary goblin, but once she smiles, it looks particularly good. At that time, I was not a half-hook hunter, just a rich man..." The old man is Guo Yuran. A few decades ago, he was a son of a game flower. He was idle all day. He went to the Hualou Lake with a group of friends and friends. Afterwards, his parents died, and he also took a look at it. The world is hot. Just when he was confused and overwhelmed, his desk had a silver ingot, and the silver helped him through the storm. In the latter part of the time, whenever he needed it, someone would give him money. . Once, he had something to go out, but when he left, he remembered that something was not taken, and then he turned back. Just then, he happened to see the person who sent the money. However, it was not a person who gave him money many times, but a... canary. The canary paw caught a piece of silver and was sneaking on the table. What surprised him even more was that the canary turned into a yellow girl in the next moment! He used to see a lot of girls in the flower garden when he was mixed with friends and friends. What kind of color has not been seen before, but after seeing the appearance of this woman, his heart is not mad. At that moment, he suddenly believed in love at first sight. Chapter 842： You said, should I hate or hate? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After so many years, my wife''s appearance has gradually faded, but even so, Guo Yuran will never forget the moment when she first saw her. She smiled sweetly, not so glamorous, but beautiful and refined, as soon as she saw her smile, all the troubles seemed to vanish. The delicate girl turned around in the room, and touched it and touched it there. Obviously it was not the first time here. After Guo Yuran passed, he stupidly pushed open the door. The girl saw the coming, panicked, and wanted to change back to the original shape, but Guo Yuran grabbed her hand. "You, don''t leave!" He was anxious, for fear that she would suddenly leave. At that time, Guo Yuran had just experienced the decline of his family. His parents died, and the former friends of the foxes and dogs avoided it. Even the person who gave him money, he could not help but conspiracy theory. But who would have thought that it would be a canary to send him silver. At that moment, what he had in his heart was not afraid of fear, but worried, worried that she would leave and never come again. "All the people who are good to me are gone, don''t leave!" Guo Yuran suddenly hugged the girl and held it tightly. Before that, the ignorant canary was only for retribution, but after Guo Yurans hug, her pure retribution might have changed. The fate of one person and one demon is from this time. Knowing that the canary was the one he released three years ago, giving him money is to repay him, and Guo Yuran is more happy with her. Even a bird knows to repay, and those who have received his favor are ungrateful. Canary Xiaoling has stayed with him since then, and the two have mutual affection, and Guo Yuran is even married to her, no matter what the heavens are. Nowadays, Guo Yuran, who is seventy and eighty, said that the past ten years ago, although the voice was calm, the expression was with a trace of memory. When Nanxun heard this, he quietly looked at Meng Ziyi and found that he was still a faceless expression, and he could not help but defeat. Such a beautiful love story seems to him to be a breeze. If it is blown, it will be gone, and no traces will remain. However, Nanxun turned and smiled. A small wind can also shake your hair, and it can make you feel its existence, even if it will soon disappear. "... Xiaoling is a good wife. At first she didn''t have many things, but for me, she worked hard to learn things she didn''t like. Oh, once she actually embroidered a purse to me." The little old man who is sweet is not annoying. This person has demoned a good day to adjust the oil, the feelings are getting stronger and thicker, the joy of fish and water is thrown away. After one year, Xiaoling actually gave Guo Yuran a big fat boy. The old man, when Guo Yuran said this, the eyes that are always full of malicious and poisonous light have become very soft. "At that time, I still asked her silly, if I gave birth to a monster that is not demon." What should I do? Xiaoling sees me afraid that I dont want children, you said she Stupid not stupid? Later, I insisted, I said to her, even if I really gave birth to a monster, I want him, he is also my son! Fortunately, Xiaolings child is very healthy. He is no different from a normal baby. I remember my eyes and mouth like me and my nose like her. Guo Yuran still smirked at the corner of his mouth, and there was soft light in his eyes. In an instant, these things were replaced by the hatred of the bones. "Our family of three has a good life, but why is it that someone can''t see me?" On that day, a young man passed through the door of my hospital. He was dressed in the same way as an ordinary person. I didnt know that he was a catcher. I saw him with extraordinary temperament and listened to him to talk about it. He actually took him. Go in. Who knows, who knows... I will never forget that day! The beast stabbed Xiaolings chest in front of my sword, and even the baby that was so big in those months was killed by him! Hahaha... You said, should I hate or hate? The old mans mad laughter echoed in the house, revealing endless sadness. Meng Ziyi''s eyes are drooping, and the heart is as deep as the indestructible heart of the rock. Chapter 843： Master, your cloth is gone. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! His loved ones were killed, and the devils were killed. The wife and children of this man were killed, but the people who killed them were human beings. Meng Ziyi couldn''t help but feel ridiculous. At that moment, he remembered himself because of the experience of the old man. There is a reason to catch the demon slaying demon, then his relatives, who recruits who provokes, why do the monsters kill them? Is it possible for people to be theoretical, and how is the theory of the demon? Therefore, there is only one kill in his eyes. Since he can''t be in theory with it, he will slash it directly! Nanxun noticed that Meng Ziyis release of the killing moment was unexpected. I lied to him to listen to this story, and I dont know if he would pull him closer, or... push it further. Hey, the road is long and its a long way to go. The killing intention of Meng Ziyi was fleeting, and once again, it became unsettled. Guo Yurans heart was unstable at this time, and naturally he did not notice it. Seeing that he was still screaming, Nanxun suddenly followed him: "What shameless catching the demon, how can you kill without saying anything? That canary is no problem, but why not even let a little baby let go?" Animals, simply animals! Scum!" Guo Laotou suddenly heard the roar of his cover, and he stopped. He did not expect that the scabbard would follow him. If she is really a scabbard, her master is just in front of him, and she is also a sorcerer. Is she arresting the sorcerer in front of her own master? Not to mention Guo Laotou, it is Meng Ziyi who also stunned. After Guos head paused a little, he continued to roar: Yes, the old king of the surname Jiang is a beast! Hey! Nanxuns voice is higher than him: The beast! The bastard! This kind of person is a waste of food in the world. After death, he must be under 18 layers of hell... In the end, Guo Laotou suddenly laughed loudly. "Hahaha... You have a straightforward character and a clear love. You are more than happy with your master. The old man likes it!" Meng Ziyi lifted his head and immediately hanged down if nothing happened. The story was almost heard, and the **** knives were almost wiped. "Guo Lao, did you go to be a ghost hunter to find revenge for the old road?" Nan Yan curiously asked: "Since the old road is to catch the demon, why is Guo Lao a ghost hunter?" There are many Taoists in this world. The martial art, although these martial art disciples all catch the demon hunter, but there are still the main and secondary points, those who are good at catching the demon are called the slayer, and the sorcerer who is good at the hunter is called For the ghost hunter, the other ones without the primary and secondary are called the warlock or Taoist. Guo Laotou had just passed a sigh of relief, and listened to her call from her old man to Guo Lao, and she was very refreshed. "Because I know that I have learned the same thing as he did, I don''t want to revenge in my life. It is better to take a different approach and attack the short board." After burying my wife and baby, I left my homeland and embarked on a road of no return. The only purpose of my life is to kill Wushan Jiangmo old children. Don''t kill him, I mean it''s hard! "Wushan Jiang Mo? Master, have you heard?" Nan Hao suddenly asked Meng Ziyi. Naturally, she knew it, and as a talented catcher, how could he not know the big men of these sects? Moreover, she noticed that when Guo Laotou mentioned the name, Meng Ziyi''s expression changed slightly. It seems that I have not only heard of this simple, he has also contacted this person. "There is something to hear." Meng Ziyi said faintly, not willing to say more. When he was expelled from the division, he met the predecessor on the road. He appreciated his qualifications and wanted him to switch to his door, but he refused. No one worships the second division, even if he is expelled from the division. If it is this **** predecessor, Meng Ziyi understands that this Guo is old. Even if he used a hundred evil spirits to refine a ghost king, he might not have the life of that person. However, he did not say anything about this. It is sad that people live because of hatred. If you know that your lifes persistence is far from what you think, isnt it more sad? "Guo Lao, I hope you will get what you want soon." Nan Yan said to the old man. Guo Laotous spirit is shimmering: "Take your good words, I must take the dog''s life of that old thing!" Nanxun did not ask him why he is now practicing cults. These are already obvious things. He was lucky enough to enter the hunter gates, but he was thinking about revenge, taking various shortcuts, and was finally expelled from the division because of practicing sorcerers. This point is somewhat similar to Meng Ziyi, but Meng Ziyi is too arrogant and the reason for being expelled is far-fetched. Nanxun didn''t know what to expect, and asked Xiao Ba: "Do you have a lot of lives in the hands of Guo Laotou?" Xiao Ba: "When you know why, is he like a murderer?" Nan Yan sighed: "Poor people must have hateful places. If this is not a master, the innocent former member may have been tossed to death by ghosts and sores, but this is only because he took people''s money and people to fight disasters. "" Xiao Ba: "Hate is a terrible thing. It can blind people''s eyes and mind. No one believes in only oneself. It can also become a murderous person. A capable person becomes a villain because of hatred, such as Mencius. Yi, the incompetent person turned into cannon fodder because of hatred, like the old man in front of him." Nancy suddenly laughed. "He won''t be blinded by hatred and his mind, and he won''t kill people. If I am there, I won''t let him fall to that end." Xiao Ba did not refute. It sometimes feels like the savior of the savior of the savior, but in some ways, she is. Save the world''s big villains, is it to save the world? "Go away." Meng Ziyi faintly opened, did not let Nanxun continue to chat with Guo Lao. He picked up the scabbard from the ground and inserted the cleaned scorpion knives into it, and the rag that had been used for some years was thrown to the ground by him. The rag has long been stained dark red by the blood that could not be washed before, and at this time, because it has just wiped the blood on the scorpion knives, it becomes red and glamorous, so it lie on the ground, with a **** smell. Nan Weiwei, reminded one: "Master, the cloth you wiped the knife fell to the ground." Meng Ziyi: "No, change one." "But Master, this cloth has been used for many years, you are used to it, how do you throw it and throw it?" "Abandoning something is not as difficult as it seems." "Ah? Oh, yes, I think too! So the next time you have a bed to sleep, can the master sleep and lie down?" "let me consider it." "How do you think about such a good thing? Just said that the habit is not so difficult to change." "I am talking about giving up some things that are not needed." "That''s not what it means." "..." As the two moved away, the dialogue between the two became smaller and smaller. Chapter 844： Hey, you are getting fatter. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guo Lao looked at the back of Meng Ziyi''s departure, his mouth opened, and he seemed to want to retain anything. In the end, he just looked at the man with a blank look, and the knives in his hand gradually disappeared into sight. After so many years, once again mentioning the things of the year, his heart is still full of erosive hatred. When he said these past events, he did not expect anyone to pity him, but he did not want to, a scabbard in the district could hurt him. Still followed him to swear. Is it difficult to give up something? Oh, but this does not include hatred. The killing of his wife and children is not reported, he is a man of this world! Guo Laotous eyes hate the sky and the poisonous light flashes. The hand that was in good condition was pressed on the shackles of the waist, and when he felt the screaming inside, he slanted his mouth. It is not only the nearly three hundred evil spirits, but also the hope of his revenge. Suddenly, Guo Laotou did not know what to think of, and began to think back to all kinds of things, especially when the blinking boy talked with the scabbard and did not consciously let go of the soft voice. The more he thought about the more eccentric his expression. Suddenly, he laughed and laughed and tears came out. Interesting, it is really interesting. ~ "Master." Nan Hao suddenly called him. "Yeah." Meng Ziyi faintly responded. Nanxun hesitated and asked: "Masters also think that Guo Lao''s wife and children should kill?" Meng Ziyi''s footsteps paused for a while before continuing. He did not answer and asked: "Are you not going to take the palm of your hand for me?" Nanxun was dumbfounded, and then he asked with joy: "Master, what do you mean, if I think that the canary is a good demon, let the master let her go, the master will put it?" The line that Meng Ziyi pulled out of his thin lips seemed to be softer than before. He said faintly: "Just give an opportunity. If you don''t cherish this opportunity, you will kill it for the second time!" Nanxun was more happy to hear this, and the whole scabbard could not stop tremble. Meng Ziyi felt her excitement, and the cold expression fainted a touch of mildness that was not easy to detect. In the space, Xiaoba suddenly snarled, "The value of the evil thought suddenly dropped by 5 points! The record of Meng Ziyi was broken, and the most dropped one! Plus the value of the evil thoughts scattered in front of the zero, this data is still quite good. Drop, hehe." Nan Yan: "Small eight, when I talk to the big boss in the future, you don''t interrupt, I am afraid that I will be seen by the big boss." The little gossip said: "In fact, I also feel that it is very easy to distract, but in the past many worlds, you walked away without revealing traces, never saw the big boss found, even if found, it is not normal to take a walk. ?" Nancy: "This time, the senior world has to be more cautious, Meng Ziyi''s senses are very keen, and... Is it good for me to be interrupted by love?" Little gossip: "What is the play, you actually told me that it is easy to play, lie to the beast? In fact, you just suspect that I interrupted your two worlds, hehe~" Nancy: "Yeah, this has been discovered by you." Little and arrogant: "There is the ability to get the big boss into bed." Nanxun paused: "I will put him in bed within a month and bet on the two successful virtues of this time." Eight seconds later: "Do not gamble, you are so powerful, it is possible to be a **** horse~" Nan Xiao ha ha laughed. After leaving the town, Meng Ziyi continued on the road, this time more than a little calm. Unconsciously, I passed a month. In this month, Nanxuns palms and demons were counted several times. Meng Ziyi slammed the devil several times, and occasionally one or two of them were let go. They walked and rested, not rushing to the road, and met the scenery on the road. As the scabbard of the painting spirit, Meng Ziyi would describe the scenery around him. The sound of the sound of the wind, the sound of the fallen leaves, these sounds that he used to sound, became very vivid and vivid under the soft voice. She also tells many interesting stories, especially some love stories about ghosts and monsters. Meng Ziyi also refutes two sentences at first. Later, when he saw that the demon was not happy, he shook his head helplessly and went by her. "... After the book and the peony flower demon, I forgot the flower demon, and he was not listed in the temple, nor did he move the peony flower in the corner. Planted and taken away, then the temple collapsed and the peony was killed." Meng Ziyi heard this and asked: "Is this story finished?" "After finishing, the scholars have unlimited scenery, and they have spent a few years waiting for a big official, and the peony flowers have been waiting for several years. Menciuss eyelashes trembled and asked, Hey, do you hate mortals? Nan Wei: "Why do the masters ask this question?" "Because of the story in your mouth, the goblin is a good demon, and the man is a man of inferiority." Nan Yan smiled. "The book is written like this. It''s not that I made it, and I heard that these ghost stories are true." Meng Ziyis mouth passed a light arc. You must specifically pick these up and tell me. Nanxun paused and coughed. "Well, I really talked about it because there are so many I don''t like it." Meng Ziyis eyebrows are light and straight, Speak and listen, why dont you like it. After a few sounds, Nanxun casually said one, "...This son has a wife, but he went out there and got acquainted with the glamorous fox demon. After a few spring breezes, he brought the fox demon home, fox. The demon became his favorite pet. Zhang Gongzis original wife met an old man by chance. The old road smelled demon. After telling Zhang Gongzi about the fox fox with the original wife, he gave him a piece of paper and burned it. After the water, give it to the fox demon. Poor fox demon roots deep, no defense against the pillow side, drink the water after the change back to the original shape, the demon power was suppressed, and finally the old road to dig out the demon. The Millennium Fox demon, in the end, died in such a shack. Speaking of this, Nanxun couldn''t help but sneer. "The son didn''t hesitate to know that the pillow man was a fox monster. After seeing the original shape of the fox demon, he only had a trepidation. The former love became a cloud, and the swearing of the squad became all. joke. After this fox demon, he felt that he was guilty of the original wife, and he did not go outside to squander the grass. The two were very in love and became a story. But this son will never know that the fox who was fed by the water and was thrown out by the old man has already cared for his child. If it is not because of the child in the belly, she even drinks it. Fushui, may not be able to fight the old road. Meng Ziyi listened quietly, gesticulating the upper end of the scabbard. "The old road must be evil, otherwise it will not reveal the fox of the fox demon. The demon can be used to improve the cultivation." Nanxun stunned and then laughed out loudly. "The place that the master is concerned about is really different." Meng Ziyi flexed his finger and bounced her forehead. "In recent days, the courage has become fatter and I am making fun of it." Nantous head snorted. "Lighter, the master knocked more and more. Besides, I cant make fun of it. Master, I am a master of praise." Chapter 845： Master, do you want to hold it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After hearing the sound of Nanzhao, he couldnt help but scream at Meng Ziyi, but he found that he seemed to be a little distracted, and he seemed to be thinking and entering a state of meditation. For a long time, he asked: "Do you think that the fox is pitiful?" Nan Xiaowei, the tone is not as heavy as he imagined. "It is not so much pity, it is sad. The mortal life is not counted. She, who has only a thousand years of practice, does not go to practice the Tao, and she wants to marry and love the love of the mortal. Even the mortal has no enlightenment. What is she doing again? It is also expected that it will fall into such a situation. When Meng Ziyi heard her opinion, she couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling. "How do you know that mortal people can''t understand this love and love?" "People have seven passions and desires. It is no longer a mortal to be able to penetrate these loves and loves. So I said that it is not right for mortal people to participate in love." Meng Ziyi was silent for a moment, and suddenly laughed. "You have a little demon who is more thorough than I can see." "The master lifted me up. Its not that I can see through it. Its just a little experience. I havent felt these so-called feelings, and there is a chance to see through. Maybe I dont want to see through. Does the master want to see through? Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows are slightly convergent, and it seems to have dyed a layer of faint frost. "One of the words is too much too much, too heavy. Only this family is one, it has been difficult for me for several years. I can''t let go, and I don''t want to let go." Nanxun chuckled, "The master went with me to think about it. Some things can''t be put down if they can''t be put down. People''s minds are complicated and contradictory. Rao wants to understand it thoroughly, and there is always a place where there is no scruples. It is better to follow the heart. "Meng Ziyi shook his head slightly: "You little demon, the truth is a set, but you don''t feel that the words you have said are inconsistent? You said that Guo Yuran has become a ghost because of hatred." Ghost, I must have disagreed with him. Now Im going to tell me what to follow. Heart, that Guo Yuran is obeying this heart and it has become what it is today. Nan Hao suddenly laughed and laughed. Meng Ziyi frowned slightly, and tapped twice on her head. "What are you laughing at?" Nan Yan stopped laughing. "Nothing, just think that a master who is serious about talking to me is especially good..." She actually wants to say cute. Coughing, Nanxun is right: "Master, the road has to go by yourself, knowing whether it is right or not. Obeying this heart, even if it seems to the outsiders may be wrong, or ridiculous, but at least not Regret, because looking back, each step is a footprint of one footprint. Come out. Even if Guo Laos annual report is not revenge, he will even be killed in advance because of the karma that has been provoked for decades. These results may have been expected for a long time, but he has come to this stage and I think he has never regretted it. Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows sag and suddenly asked: "If you know what is wrong, do you want to continue?" God sticks on the line, "will ask this question, indicating that the master himself does not know whether it is right or wrong. Since it is not sure whether it is right or wrong, the master will continue this way, because the master is doing what he wants to do now." of." Meng Ziyis silence for a long time and then laughed, and the laughter was heavy. This is the first time Nanxun has heard him laugh, although it is low but sweet. Nancy also laughed. "Does the master think that I am very reasonable? I also feel that I am very reasonable." After Meng Ziyi smiled, he asked: "Is there still? It is better to come together today." Nan Zhen thought for a moment and continued: "In fact, the reason that I only talked about it is right for people, like the master." People, its good to do things in accordance with this heart, but like the fox demon in my story, its not going to work. The mind and body are not determined, and the mind is not strong enough to know people. It is to follow the heart, sooner or later, the horrible end of the fox demon. Meng Ziyi raised his eyebrow slightly and motioned her to continue. Nanxun had already said enough, it can be seen that Mengda boss is very good today, she even said a little more. "That son gave the fox demon to drink the water, in fact, it is also human nature. After all, people are afraid of demon, but if the kind of love between the son of Zhang Gongzi and the fox demon before Lenovo, it will only make people feel chilling, both If you know that you have a long time, even if you know that the person on the pillow is a demon, you should always know when you get along with each other for many days. The character of the other party, but he did not hesitate to feed the other party, it is not a thing. I also said well in the front, but in the end I suddenly came up with such a sentence, so that Meng Ziyi couldnt help but be a bit nervous. "As for the fox demon, I only said it, but it is more pathetic. It is understandable to be greedy for human love. However, my vision is not good. If it is me, I will find someone who will never bear me." Meng Ziyi thought for a moment and said: "There is a saying that the authorities are obsessed with the observers. When the singer of the fox demon, he did not think that he would disappoint himself, so how do you know that you have found a good person?" "Oh, because I believe in my own vision, if I really have a negative heart, I will marry him before he disappoints me." "I thought you would kill him." Meng Ziyi''s voice seemed to contain a smile. "The master is too small to swear at me. I am the kind of demon who will kill people without moving?" Weidun, humbly ask for advice: "Master, you said, how to identify a person''s true and false?" "Feel your heart. Anything can deceive people, but you can''t do it. You can feel the other''s heart with your heart." When Nanxun heard the spirit of this, some small joys asked: "Isn''t the master killed me because I felt my kind heart?" Meng Ziyi heard this, and now he not only smiled at the corners of his mouth, but also his brows. Then he snorted. Nanxun snorted. "I know that I am so kind and intelligent and I still learn the painting spirit of the rich five cars. The master has no reason to cut it." "Hey, you..." "Master, what happened to me? Don''t you think I am not smart enough to be talented?" "Nothing, just think that you are not the same as when you first met." "Ha ha ha... I didn''t know each other at first, but I have to hold some, and I have seen more. Most of those literati are like this. Now I have been with the masters, and of course I have abandoned those." Meng Ziyi listened to the laughter from the scabbard, and the finger holding the handle slightly moved down, and the fingertips were placed on the edge of the scabbard. "Master, am I not doing this right now? Or... I am still holding it a little?" "...no, it''s good." Nan Xiao chuckled, "I also feel that I am very good." Xiao Ba: shameless. Chapter 846： Master, you help me find Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I dont have to worry about finding a topic when chatting with Nanxun. She seems to be able to talk about anything, and its still very flattering. Meng Ziyi was a stuffy gourd at first, but now... After Nanxuns tune-up for a month, Mengda boss said more and more words, and sometimes he will take the initiative to ask questions. There are more expressions, and Xiao Ba found a gentle expression from the face of the big boss that never appeared before. Xiao Ba special wants to worship Nan Nan, if she is to turn the big boss into a person like this, then she is only a scabbard, this is arrogant! At this time, the two men are still talking about the demon talkers talking about the truth, on Hu Min''s ability, Xiao Ba feels that Nan Yu is second, he is embarrassed to call the first. "Master, I think that you are all the best, only to tell the master so much, I have gained a lot, I am not as good as the master." "Your words have also benefited me a lot." "Master, your heart must be like a mirror." "The mirror is also dusty." "Then I help the master to wipe the mirror every day and keep it bright!" Xiao Ba: Don''t forget to flatter at all times, absolutely. "Oh? How do you help me wipe this dust?" "Of course, it is a story to the master every day. Masters don''t bother me." "Not too bad." The smile in the voice is no longer hidden. At this time, Meng Ziyi''s mouth was picked up, and his mood was relaxed and happy. He just remembered what he was thinking, and the arc was flattened again, and his lips were slightly thin. "It is difficult to understand the things of love and love. In the future, you have to learn the fox demon to pay for life forever," he reminded. Nanxuns voice sounded very cheerful. Master, I have already said that I want to follow you. Does the master agree? I have a masters shelter all the way, and I will definitely not meet those people. She said, she lowered her voice: "Moreover, I have seen masters like this. Where can I see those melons and melons? My eyes are very high. First of all, I have to look better than the masters." When Meng Ziyi heard this, he was inexplicable. It seemed that something tight was loose, but it was not loose. "Is skin so important to you?" "Oh, there is a little bit important." "You have high savvy, and when you practice with your heart, you will not be exposed to these mortal things. Those love and love are not as beautiful as you think." Nanxun innocently said: "Master, I am just very curious, is that kind of thing really like the ecstasy in the book." When Meng Ziyi heard this, he did not pay attention to it and was stunned by a raised tree root, but he quickly stabilized his figure and did not show any embarrassing color. Nanxuns words are not over yet. The last time I met the glamorous fox demon in the wilderness, when they lured those people to be happy, I saw their expressions seem to be very enjoyable, so I was even more curious. Master, I Also want to try it." Meng Ziyi felt that his fingers were pumping, and some wanted to knock the scabbard. Knocking a few times. "This kind of thing is not as beautiful as you think." Mencius said with no expression. Nan Yan curiously asked: "Has the master tasted the taste?" Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows are straightforward, faintly squeezing out two words: "No." Then Nanxun sighed. "The original master didn''t know. If you know, the master can tell me." "It''s not as good as a master to help me find one. I believe in the eyes of the master." "...help you find one person, then, what do you want?" Meng Ziyi''s voice was cold. "Is the master angry? I won''t **** him up. I just, I just want to try it." It was shy to say it. Meng Ziyi: This kind of Menglangs words dare to say that it is now shy. "Hey, you are a woman, hold some." Nan Yan: "But the master is not saying that I like what I don''t hold?" Meng Ziyi: ... "Don''t say shy, you have to love yourself. This kind of male and female love can''t just hang on your mouth." "I understand the master, I will secretly think in my heart." Meng Ziyi is speechless. A master is silent, and continues to walk without hesitation, as if suddenly there is no interest in chatting. It was late, and Meng Ziyi sat under a big tree to rest. Nanxun curiously asked: "How does the master know that the weather is too late to rest? I am preparing to remind the big thing." "Although I am blind, other senses are not blind, and it is easy to distinguish between day and night." "The master is really amazing." "..." "Master, I seem to hear the sound of water." "Well, I am going to take a shower." Nanxun was very happy to hear this. Since the last time "inadvertently" mentioned that Meng Ziyi had a sweaty smell, he became more and more clean. In fact, with those passers-by who went out on the road, he used to be very clean. Now it is more exaggerated. Everything is better than bathing, and the robes and pants are also along. Washed and dried. In a good mood, he will catch two fish in the river and eat it. "Master, it is better to go to the town in front to wash it. Now the water is cool, the master is a mortal, and it is easy to get sick." "No problem." Is the master born sick before? "Not very little." "The master is amazing!" "..." The small Bayi face in the space is calm: Oh, how many times is this? I don''t know when to start, as long as Nanxun said that "the master is very powerful", the value of Meng Da boss''s evil thought will drop, although only 0.1 per time. When the big boss **** horse became so vulgar? Actually like to listen to people flattering! Meng Ziyi put the baggage and the meteor and the evil sword on the shore. He took off his robes and his trousers did not take off. He walked into the river like this. Before taking a shower, a certain cockroach was blindfolded, or Meng Ziyi blindfolded his eyes with a clean silk slap, or blindfolded most of his face. This square silk is bought by Meng Ziyi and Nanxun''s strong request, because at first Mengziyi wanted to cover her face with the **** rag, she was very disgusted. Although I can''t see the beautiful man bathing, it is not bad to hear the sound of the water. When he washed and put on clean clothes, he took off the silk pad on the scabbard. The man who had just washed the cold water bath in the wild had a burst of moisture on his body, and there was a faint scent of vegetation, which was specially eye-catching. Nan Yans eyes hooked on him, but his mouth said: Master, you really want more, there is a saying that the gentleman sees nothing, the little man sees everything, there is a Buddha in his heart, he looks at something else. Everything is a Buddha, a person has cow dung in his heart, and everything is cow dung in his eyes. Master In my eyes, as the moon is generally clean and innocent, even if the master is standing naked in front of me, what I see is a bright moon. "Little eight: Oh, he still shields his ears." Chapter 847： Spoiled, go to the master. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun took a flattering and could even convince herself that she could see the sincerity of her tone. Meng Ziyi''s expression is calm, and I don''t know if I believe in this high-end flattery, or it is not a matter of course. He put the silk stalks used in the scabbard on the side and put them back into the baggage for later use. When Nanxun saw his movement, he couldn''t help but scream, "The master really didn''t believe me." Xiao Ba: I believe that you are a fool. Meng Ziyi picked up some dry wood, made fire, set up a shelf, put the robes and trousers that had been washed on the baking, and then sat on the side to eat dry food. The movements were organized and elegant. Today, he didn''t fish, because when he was drying his clothes, he never ate the game and the taste was smoked on the clothes. Nancy has already made clear his little habits and small things, and in the end it is a little jealousy. Just like he can wear worn clothes, but he must be clean, can be seen from his former whitewashed robes, and his favorite knives, killing each time. After some evil spirits, he must wipe the knife several times. Even with the dry food he carries, he will use several layers of clean cloth to cover it. After simply eating some dry food, Meng Ziyi leaned against the tree, his dim eyes staring at the bonfire in front of him, and some were distracted. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Nan Yan whispered. He paused and said: "Nothing, just thinking about something." Nan Xiao muttered: "No wonder I just don''t take care of me." She can''t help but wonder. It was still good before taking a bath. How did it change after taking a shower? Did some of the words she said before taking a shower reacted? "Is the master thinking about it?" "No." Nan Min Xin Dao: I haven''t figured out to her before I figured it out. I can''t do it. I can''t let him figure it out! Meng Ziyi closed his eyes and prepared to rest. He suddenly heard Xiao Xiaoling ask him: "Master, the wind is so big tonight, can I hide in the arms of the master?" Meng Ziyi''s eyelids suddenly jumped and slowly blinked. Its obvious that he cant see his eyes without blinking, but Nan Yan sometimes has the illusion that his eyes are not blind. Just like now, he opens his eyes and looks in her direction. If its not the eyes, there is no focal length. She would think that his eyes could see her. Meng Ziyi didn''t say anything more. He picked up the scorpion knives and placed them on his lap. Then he put his robes on it, as if he had covered a scabbard outside the knives. The robes were brought with the moisture of the night and also had his taste. It was all too sudden, and Nan Yan smelled the smell of his own on the robes, and suddenly he was a little shy. She actually lay on Meng Ziyi''s lap, not a layer of trousers, but the skin must be attached. When Nanxun was rippling, Meng Ziyi suddenly asked her: "It has been a month, has not recovered yet?" When Nanxun heard this, he squatted for a while, and when he reacted, he replied very simply: "Master, its almost two days. This month has troubled the master." She counted, brushed with the shape of the scabbard brush, and it is true that it should be restored. After Meng Ziyi got the answer, he fainted, and closed his eyes again. After hearing this, Xiao Ba remembered a certain gamble, and regretted it in his heart. "Is it good to turn the big boss into bed in a month? Hey, Yeah was cheated, I knew I bet you." "" Nanxun did not panic and said: "Is this not worse than two days?" And she said that turning to bed has never meant that the sauce is brewed. Resting for one night, Meng Ziyi continued to hurry when the next day was not bright. After passing through several small villages, one person and one knife came to Jinxiangcheng, the largest town encountered in this month. I heard that there are many kinds of chrysanthemums in Jinxiangcheng. Every family here has chrysanthemums, especially Jinju. In the autumn, the city is golden, the chrysanthemum is fragrant, the landscape is very beautiful, it is called As a golden city. It is the late summer and early autumn. It is the season of chrysanthemums blooming. There are already many foreigners who come here. The people in the city come and go, very lively. Meng Ziyis dress is a bit eye-catching. After all, its a knife and a sword. Its still handsome. Its a personal look. But because of the excitement in the city, theres no shortage of talents from all over the world. Ayutthaya, there are many businessmen and rivers and lakes, and the eyes of everyone. The relatively small place is wide, so at most, I like the praise of a handsome man, and I will not stare at it for too long. Master Master, this Jinxiang City is so lively! I have never seen so many people! Because of the excitement, Nanxuns tone was higher than before, but the surrounding voice was noisy, but no one noticed that it was a scabbard. Meng Ziyi tapped on her head. "The voice is lower." "Master, I saw a tea house in front of a storytelling. Why is it that the master went in for a cup of tea?" Meng Ziyis voice was slightly raised. Want to go in and listen to the story? Nanxun did not have the slightest impeachment. "I really want to hear the story, but the most important thing is the master. You are going to demon and demon, how hard it is, now you should find a place to sit and drink tea." Melon seeds." "Oh..." Meng Ziyi laughed, and he went to the tea house in front. No need to paint the spirit, he has already smelled the floating tea. "Master, there are thresholds in front, be careful when you enter the door." Like this kind of small reminder, Nanxun said much, and Meng Ziyi gradually got used to it, although he often doesn''t need it. The tea shop Xiao Eryi saw his dress and extraordinary temperament, and waited for him to come in, he had already greeted him with a smile. Since Xiao Xiaoling said that he needed to raise him, Meng Ziyi began to collect money when he helped people to catch the demon. Most of them were mainly silver and silver tickets, so his current dress is not as cold as the original. In addition to the black robes that had been worn by Zengs family, he also bought a blue robes. It is still a very recommended one in the small painting spirit. The blue tunic robes made him a little indifferent to the indifference, adding a bit of warmth and elegance. The store''s second child enthusiastically took the person to the side of the table, smiled and said: "The son is lucky, this is the last empty table in the store. If you come one step later, we can have no place for you." Meng Ziyis ear moved and asked: Why dont you say a book? "Haha, this is unfortunate. Today''s part has just finished. But recently, the tea house business is good, and the son is sitting down for a while. The old Wu who said the book will come out soon, not to mention the book, but will talk about some of our Jinxiangcheng. Interesting things." Meng Ziyi nodded and did not ask again. However, the demon likes to listen, and he only asks. Xiao Er had tea and a small dish of melon seeds, and couldn''t help but swear: "I have a lot of young talents in Jinxiangcheng, but there are not many handsome and handsome like a son. If the son goes to participate in this year''s chrysanthemum election. It may not be able to get the top spot." Meng Ziyi did not answer. Seeing him with a look of no interest, Xiao Er shook his head. Although it was a pity, he did not talk any more. After the tea was finished, he left. "Hey! Nyima Chrysanthemum, hahaha... laugh at the dead!" Nancy also laughed and couldn''t do it. "Chrysanthemum son, who is this special one? Don''t you smell it, chrysanthemum is full of wounds, chrysanthemum... hahaha..." Although Nanxun endured a smile, but Meng Ziyi felt it, he touched the scabbard head, and said: "Hey, what are you laughing at?" "Cough, I think the name of the chrysanthemum son is very interesting. Master, this chrysanthemum grandson election, it is very lively, we can go and see?" Meng Ziyi took the cup and drank tea, and there was no answer. "Master, let''s go." Nanzhao spoiled, "The master has caught so many monsters, and it is not bad for the money spent on the inn in these days. How long will we stay?" Chapter 848： Master, I think the spring breeze once Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi put the two cups of tea back on the table without hesitation. It seems to be helplessly sighing. "These days have really ruined you, and I will follow you once." "Thank you Master, the Master is so good!" Meng Ziyi just put back the teacup on the table and was picked up by him again. The thin lip that gently held the edge of the cup was slightly raised. As the shop manager said, it didn''t take long, the storyteller reappeared in the middle of the tea house. He stood on a wooden table with a wooden table on the table and a awake wood on the table. The old man humbly punches everyone. "I just said a story about selling women for glory. Below, my old Wu will tell you some of the anecdotes of Jinxiangcheng. I am sure that many foreigners in this room have heard of it. Two years after the Golden City, the chrysanthemum grandson election and the chrysanthemum meeting..." Nanxun listened with gusto. In order to make her hear more clearly, Meng Ziyi held her scabbard waist and erected her. Jinxiangcheng is famous for chrysanthemums. This chrysanthemum grand election and the Chrysanthemum Conference are said to have existed for hundreds of years and are old traditions. The Chrysanthemum Festival is organized by several local families. On that day, various chrysanthemums will be displayed for people to enjoy, as well as activities such as reading chrysanthemum and poetry. A lot of cash appreciation. As for this chrysanthemum grand election, it is said that because some people dreamed of the chrysanthemum fairy, the chrysanthemum fairy is extremely fond of talented people, and is willing to choose a young talent and tea. Later, there was a general election for the chrysanthemum. Slowly, this chrysanthemum grand election is in conjunction with the Chrysanthemum Conference. In addition to the ordinary Chrysanthemums, the Chrysanthemum Conference has set up a special poetry lyrics appraisal. Whoever makes the poems is good, they have the chance to be chosen as chrysanthemums. Son, but literary talent is not all The department has to look handsome, or how can it be worthy of the name of this chrysanthemum? That is to meet the candidates of the chrysanthemum fairy, if the light is literary but ugly, the chrysanthemum fairy will not show up. In the daytime, I read the chrysanthemum, make poems, and choose the chrysanthemum son. At night, the chrysanthemum son will go to the chrysanthemum platform surrounded by chrysanthemums. Pastries and teas have been prepared on the chrysanthemum high platform, and a soft couch is placed next to it for the chrysanthemum to rest. "... It is said that many years ago, a princely prince had a private visit to this place. Shi Xing made a big poem and made several poems. In addition, this young prince was young and beautiful, and he was elected as the chrysanthemum son of that year. This prince listened to the chrysanthemum fairy. I feel ridiculous, but it is not bad for the old rules passed down by Jinxiangcheng. So I boarded the chrysanthemum platform, and you guessed what happened? The old Wu of the storytelling said that he suddenly knocked on the awake wood on the table. The guests who drank the tea couldnt even drink the tea, waiting for the next sentence. Meng Ziyi noticed that the scabbard in his hand darted forward and couldn''t help but feel funny. Is it so nice? He felt that the little painting spirit told him more vividly. After the storyteller Lao Wu succeeded in attracting attention, this continued: "The first time the handsome prince did not believe in the chrysanthemum fairy, did not want him to drink a cup of tea, and when he looked up, he had already sat on a yellow woman. The womans skin is snowy, white and flawless, beautiful and refined, really a fairy. Down! Wang Ye looked at the idiots. After that, the prince and the chrysanthemum fairy tea were used to discuss poetry, and they enjoyed the moon and enjoyed the flowers. They spent the night together. What is the meaning of this spring, the public has some insights. It can be a tea-based poetry appreciation for a night, or it can be... doing something else. If you can really spend the spring with the fairy, hey, this life is worth it. It''s no wonder that so many people want to go to the chrysanthemum. Nanxun swept a circle in the tea house. There were quite a few young sons. Some listened to this and shook their heads, obviously not convinced, and some were half-confident and eager to try. When the story was finished, the tea in the cup was cold, and Meng Ziyi paid the money and took the little demon who had never finished yet to leave the tea house. "Master, I originally wanted you to go to the Chrysanthemum Grand Election, but I didn''t want to listen to this story." "Why?" Meng Ziyi asked. "Because I had to have a spring breeze with the chrysanthemum fairy, I didn''t want the master to have a spring breeze with others." Meng Ziyi suddenly made a teasing thought, and smiled and asked: "If there is a chrysanthemum fairy, why not?" Why do you want it? Is it because the chrysanthemum fairy looks beautiful? Mencius Yi nodded in nowhere, "Yes." Nanxun was not angry, and the tone was triumphantly raised. "If I told the master, I am more beautiful than a fairy. Is the master willing to follow my spring breeze?" Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows pumped, and suddenly felt that he had over teased, especially the small painting spirit was so proud of another serious tone, so that he had some time... I was overwhelmed, and my heart passed a strange feeling. "I am just joking, people are different, and **** is different." Meng Ziyi is correct, correcting the mistakes in time. Nanxun asked: "Master, I know that people are different, and **** is different, but has this effect on the spring breeze? It is not to spend the rest of the life together." Meng Ziyi: ... He took a breath and explained it earnestly: "Are you not reading poetry? Then you should know the woman''s three from the four virtues, and, I also told you to love yourself before, do you take my words to the wind?" Do not understand: "Master, I did not listen to the master, I am just... Are the words I just said related to this? Women''s three from four virtues, of course I know, three from, the woman is not married from the father, married husband The husband died from the child, the four virtues refer to women''s morality, women''s words, women''s capacity, and women''s strength. But Master, I don''t have a father, so I can only ask for my own marriage. Meng Ziyi''s thin lips smashed, his face was flat, and his heart was long and authentic: "Hey, the woman should be from the end, and I won''t say anything about the spring breeze in the future." Wei Dun added: "I don''t think so." Nanxuan seriously thought for a while and suddenly asked: "Does the master think that I am a child like a mortal?" Her voice was low. "But, would anyone want to marry me? I am not a person, people can not marry me, I I will never pretend to be a mortal to let mortals marry me, and the masters also say that the **** is different. As for the demon, the demon class does not pay attention to anything from the end, they are already in the process before they have been transformed. The estrus period has passed with the male spring breeze. "Master, you said, where do I go to find such a good person?" Meng Ziyi''s expression changed a little, and only silence was left. Nanxun pretends to smile easily. "Since I know that I can''t get the kind of happiness I want, was there a mistake when I was looking for a personal spring breeze? Maybe I tried it once and felt nothing, I really don''t think about those love and love. Things can be concentrated in the future. Good luck, millennium After ten thousand years, it may become a fairy. Just at that time, is the master still there? Chapter 849： Annoyed, not calm Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Just, at that time, is the master still there? When he heard the words in front, Meng Ziyi didn''t feel anything. He only felt that something he thought of for granted was suddenly incomprehensible. However, when the last sentence of painting was down, his heart seemed to have something uncontrollably. Floated out, gradually let the heart of the hard state It became soft, but it soon felt a kind of awkwardness. That is a taste that Meng Ziyi has never tasted before, a kind of unpleasant taste. Nanxun seems to have not noticed the difference of Meng Ziyi, and whispered: "Master, if someone knows my identity, I still like how good I am, just like that Guo Lao is not happy with the canary, even if he falls into the abyss. To avenge her, it is extreme, but why not love her performance? I can meet such a person who treats me wholeheartedly. I must be a good wife. I will grow up with him all the time. Meng Ziyi suppressed the strangeness in his heart. He heard that there was no mood in the face. He said: "The **** is different, the demon is the demon, and it is not like a person. If you are obsessed with this mundane thing, then gold. The end of the canary is your future end." Nanxun: Meng Ziyi''s bastard! Do you! Nanxun paused and smirked: "Yes, the master is right, so I just think about it. A little demon talks about what is going on in the end, but the master feels ridiculous, I think." Life is alive, and you should be happy in time." Carpe Diem? Meng Ziyi''s hand holding the scorpion knives suddenly tightened, his face became colder and colder, his thin lips were close, and he was lingering from the head to his feet. "Master is angry? I am not all ready to listen to your good practice, no longer think about it, or is the master afraid of me? Then, when I was looking for a good spring to prepare for the spring breeze, the master looked around? I will never inhale the temper of damaging people, and I will definitely not do anything except happy." "Enough!" Meng Ziyi suddenly gave a low voice and interrupted her words. The two were still on the street. He suddenly screamed and scared a few passers-by around him. They turned their heads and glared at him. They saw him with a dark face and a chilly body. Some more. Such a frosty face has made people dare not look directly at that outstanding appearance. Because it is really horrible. Meng Ziyi said coldly: "What do you want to do, it has nothing to do with me, but let me discover that you are hurting in the future, I will... kill you." Nanxun is not afraid of his threat. He laughs back to him with a smile. The tone is simply a joy that is mad at people. "I know that I know, I am only curious about the good things of men and women, not harmful, the master is relieved." "" Xiao Ba simply gave Nan Xiao: "My uncle, what are you doing? Do you know that the blackening value of the big boss suddenly rose by 5?" Nanxun didn''t mean it: "Oh, it''s a good rise. You didn''t hear him say that the **** is different. He also cursed that I have the same canary. It''s really mad." Xiao Ba: "You are angry and will not squat, the big boss is angry, but it will increase the value of blackening. Hey, forget it, the value of evil thoughts will not fall." Meng Ziyi listened to the tone of painting, and the hand holding the knife was tight, and the fingertips were white, and the blue veins on the back of the hand trembled. After all, he still relaxed his hand, thinking back to the words of painting the spirit, I do not know why, the sorrow of the bottom of my heart is getting richer and thicker. What the **** is this... Why he... Meng Ziyi walked slowly on the street, and Nanxun was unaware of his gaffe, and he was concentrating on his own chrysanthemum meeting. "Master, let''s hurry to find an inn to rest, two days later is the chrysanthemum meeting, away The inn is close to the inn, we will go to some remote inns, but also Help the master save some money. Meng Ziyi pressed the sorrow of his heart back and found a vacancy after looking for a few inns. He put down the burden and the sword, and one walked to the bed, describing it as a bit tired. "Master, hang out my portrait, my portrait hasn''t seen the sun for a long time." The sound from the scabbard is still soft and nice, but Meng Ziyi now has to listen to the sound, and the brow will be painful. "Hey, don''t talk anymore." Meng Ziyi sighed. "Master, what''s wrong with you? Is it ill?" Nanxun''s tone was all worried. "Nothing, it is tired." "The master took a rest and I went to rest." The next sentence of Nanxun did not speak, and it was very good. But when the house suddenly quieted down, Meng Ziyi felt more and more annoyed. He suddenly found that his heart was not calm, as if someone had thrown a stone on the calm heart lake, and slammed it, disturbing the heart of the lake. He meditated many times of meditation curses. When he read the twentieth time, the uncontrollable feeling of boredom disappeared slowly. Meng Ziyi kept a meditation posture for an afternoon. After using the dinner, he stood by the window and looked at the night sky outside the window. His eyes could not see things, but he gave him the illusion that he was watching the beautiful scenery of the night sky. After blowing the night wind for a while, he slammed into the window, sat cross-legged on the bed, and went to sleep. Until he fell asleep, he did not take the initiative to say a word with the painting spirit. Xiao Ba is a little worried. "I don''t really provoke the big boss. You see him not talking to you for seven or eight hours." Nanxun is very calm: "The so-called not breaking, not provoke him, he does not open." After saying this, she broke out of the scabbard in the next second. A small gossip, "I have to change back to the demon! Excited!" After leaving the scabbard, Nanxun quickly flew into the picture. It is not difficult to have the help of Xiao Ba, and the body of the painting demon is not difficult, not to mention she has purified the demon before. By the time she re-examined from the painting, she changed back to the painting, the ice muscles and the bones, and the gauze wraps around, and the smiles are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Nanxun looked at Meng Ziyi and saw that he was not aware of it. The corner of his mouth could not be bent. He flew to him as soon as the breeze, and then lay down gently. The head is just at the leg of his plate. She looked up at him quietly, convinced that he didn''t wake up, and then moved his body up and down, and finally put his head on his thigh. It didn''t seem to be easy to get rid of it. She sneered a grin, like a mouse that had just stolen oil, and she was very happy. She looked up at him and entered the man''s chin with a small moustache, then slid down his chin along his chin and stared at it for a long time. Then, his neck, the slightly open placket. Chapter 850： Master, I like you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaoba was excited. "Dear, don''t you want to send your arms to you? It''s not easy, you have to shoot!" Nan Wei: "Blocking five knowledge." Xiao Ba: "Well!" Nanxun is not really going to do anything, but he wants to continue to pick up a stone on the lake where the Boss has just calmed down. Oh no, this time a huge stone. I didnt know if I slept, but Im so worried that shes been so staring for so long. Nan Zhens bad heart smiled, and his strength was so good. Even if he was awakened by himself, he still kept his previous sleeping position and did not move. After watching him for a long time, she seemed to be watching enough, or was a little tired, slowly closing her eyes and whispering on her mouth: "The master looks so good, I have my appetite. I haven''t raised it. Where can I go to find someone who looks better than the master?" As she spoke, her voice was getting smaller and smaller. "Master, I really like you, the more I like it, the more I like it." Meng Ziyi pulled the eyelashes on the eyelids and trembled. "If you are my good, but I know that the master hates the goblin, and even hates the goblin. I can be content with the master. I shouldnt think about anything else, but I just like you, cant control you. Say what to do... If I am happy with other men, is the master? Just hate me? So, just like this, let the masters reject me, and I will die, and then I will follow the masters, no longer marry the masters, and then useless, the masters will not like me..." In the end, she said that the voice was almost whispered, full of suppressed emotions, and endless grievances. Why does she like someone who can''t like it? The little painting spirit said that he slept, and the long eyelashes were stained with crystal water drops, showing how the heart was tormented and sad. When she breathed evenly, her thighs trembled slightly, and a pair of closed scorpions slowly opened. The dice that had been faint for a long time stared at the void in front of them, staring at them, and there was something in the depths of the eyes that seemed to break out of the ground. At the same time, there was something in the depths of the afternoon that was boring. This thing came too fast and too sudden, so that Meng Ziyi could not catch up. After realizing what might be, Meng Ziyis pair of gray pupils suddenly shrank, and the breathing was abrupt, and even the nerves on the legs shook a few times. "Oh...master..." The small head on the leg gently slammed back and forth, and the man rolled over and leaned in. The breath that was disturbed for a while was re-equalized after she turned over, and a cluster of clothes, separated by a layer of clothing, hit the man''s lower abdomen. When Meng Ziyi moved her mind, she held her breath subconsciously. When she fell asleep again, he let go of his breath and breathed a little, and it took a while to calm down. A layer of fine sweat has appeared on the forehead, and I wonder if I was scared or scared. He hangs his head and "sees" to the person who is resting on his lap. All the subtle and simple sounds in the night are not as good as the uniform breath. He breathes, sucks, sucks, and mixes with faintness. The ink, somehow, ended up with the same frequency as his heart beat. Then at a certain moment, his heart beats faster, slamming, and powerful. It was obvious that the hot air exhaled through a layer of clothing seemed to have become a big fire in an instant, burning a blazing flame around the place and burning it where it should not be burned. Meng Ziyi closed his eyes and opened his eyes. The eyebrows that had been twisted were slowly loosened, but the gray eyes seemed to be grayer. This blink of an eye is no longer on the shackles. In the darkness, because of the slight moonlight that came in, it seems to be adorned with two lights, which seem to be more rare. When the sky is bright, Nan blinks, gently removes his head from someone''s lap, and then lies on his side, waiting for him to "wake up." "what--" Meng Ziyi closed his eyes at this moment but did not fall asleep. Someone''s little movements were noticed by him. Suddenly, his arm was ruthlessly flying the beauty out. Nanxun turned over in the air and landed steadily on the ground, glaring at the man: "Master, it is me! What are you doing with me?" Mencius Yis **** were awkward, and he squatted beside him. There was still a faint ink fragrance on the woman. Fan is you. Nanxun was in the same place. The reaction of the big boss made her quite surprised. She thought about starting to face his deliberate alienation today, and even drove her away. Even her countermeasures were all thought of. The first method, spoiled and rolled Dumb, the second way, pretend to leave and then sneak up on him. What the material... Although she fanned her away, this calm response, this is not painful, it is not angry at all. Nanxuns thoughts turned and smiled and asked: What does the master fan do, do I not occupy the masters half-bed? I am a weak woman, do you want me to sleep on the ground? Meng Ziyi said faintly: "You can go back to the painting." "But I like to sleep in the bed, the master is stingy, then a big bed, you take up a small corner, not as good as I use the rest, you said that you are a stingy?" Nanzhao wicked first complained. "Men and women are different." "I am not a woman. I am not a fellow with the master. I don''t have to worry about these." Meng Ziyis thin lips are tight and he doesnt want to talk. Yesterday I have seen the fangs of this girl. After the master''s face, Nanxun sat at the table and looked at him for breakfast. When she used to be a scabbard, she always stared at him like this, but at that time, she was weakened. Even if she was always stared, she could still tolerate it. At this time, the painting spirit that turned back to the human form was unscrupulous. The line of sight on the face of Meng Ziyis face is as hot as it is. Meng Ziyi ate the porridge in a few mouthfuls and put the bowl back on the table. He said: "When others use rice, don''t keep staring at each other. This is the number of gifts." Nanxun snorted. "I only know that I can''t talk about food. I can''t stare at it? I know, I want to follow the master''s teachings." However, after saying this, she still stared at Meng Ziyi. Meng Ziyi was stared at himself and he was a little nervous. "Is still staring at me?" Nanxun has a natural way: "Masters are not outsiders, they are their own people. They don''t have to pay attention to these rituals. I don''t care about these rituals with the masters. I don''t want to share with the masters!" Meng Ziyi grinned and said: "I don''t like others staring at me." Nancy: "I am not someone else, I am a master, oh no, it is a master''s little goblin." "You... forget it, follow you." Mencius sighed and his expression was hard to say. "Master is so good!" Chapter 851： Bigger than the size, the master Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This "master is really good" usually does not know how many times I heard it, but Meng Ziyi just listened to the inner part of a little goblin last night. At this time, I heard this sentence again, my mood is different, I feel something. It is different. What he had heard before was just a pure worship, but now, he has heard a faint sorrowful attachment from this sentence. Meng Ziyi was slightly shocked, and he silently recited the meditation curse. Nan Xiao smiled and looked at him with his chin, thinking about him while looking at him. She seems to understand why Meng Ziyi is this reaction. This is... I dont know what to do, I want to maintain the original balance. Haha, the big boss who deceives himself is so cute. The room is located at the end of the downtown area. At this time the sky is bright, the sound outside is getting more and more, some noisy, and there are many food stalls floating around the various flavors, but this does not affect the two people in the house. "Master, I finally recovered the human form. Can I follow the master with human form in the future?" asked Nan Zhen. Menciuss silence was silent, and the answer that came immediately was quite ruthless. Since its restored, its back to the painting, so I can carry it easily. Nan Yan listened to this, and the sparkling eyes were dimmed. After a moment of silence, she whispered, "I shouldnt have trouble with the master. Its just that there is some greed for the outside scenery for a while. With the master for a long time, although it is attached to the scabbard, many things cant be done. But my eyes have seen a lot. When I return to the painting, it is again It was dark. But it doesn''t matter, I have been used to the darkness, as long as I can talk to the master. Just open the five knowledge and hear this little eight:... Hemp eggs, play fine. Meng Ziyi''s apex suddenly trembled. "This painting is made to be seen, why..." Nanxun faintly said: "Master, there are many landscape paintings in the house, and I... no one will hang me on the wall. Most of the time, I was rolled up and put it in the box. I only waited for the owner to look at me at night. I took the picture and took a look at it, so I rarely see the sun. Fortunately, my ears are good. The sound of the owner can be heard through a wooden box, and I have learned a lot. Seeing that he didnt talk, Nans mouth snorted and continued: I was really happy during the time when I was attached to the scabbard. I could see the sun every day, bathe in the moonlight at night, and watch the mountains and see the water. I also saw the human world. This is the happiest time of my life for hundreds of years." Meng Ziyi squinted and whispered: "I have never seen this before?" Nanxun shook his head and remembered that he couldn''t see it. He said low back: "Never, I am staying in the house." Why didnt you mention this before? Meng Ziyis look is a bit complicated. Nanxun Xiumei, "What are you referring to, those boring pasts? Why are you boring? I just want to share some happy things with the master." Meng Ziyi''s thin lips moved slightly, seemingly want to say something, but finally pressed again. "Master, I can''t be your eyes in the future, but... Listen to me describing the scenery, the master does not seem to be very interested, so the master has seen it before, so it is not unusual." Xiaoyilings mood was very low. When she was happy, the air around her seemed to be jumping. When she was low, the air around her seemed to condense. Meng Ziyis hand stunned slightly, and he suddenly discovered that he did not like the low-spirited little painting spirit. "Master, I, I went back. When the master is idle, remember to open the picture and let me breathe, otherwise I will tie you in the heart." Nan Yan said this sentence very quickly, and some of them reluctantly took a deep look at the scene outside the window, and then turned to fly back to the painting. At this moment, the person behind him suddenly said: "Don''t make trouble later." "...Master, I will return to the painting in the future, how can I trouble you?" When I finished talking about Nanxun, I immediately squinted and excitedly said: "The meaning of the master is... I can follow the master in the human form later?" Meng Ziyi licked his mouth and uttered a sigh: "Stupid." "Master! Thank you master!" At this time, Meng Ziyi just got up, and the happy little painting rushed toward him and hugged him. Meng Ziyi was in a stiff state. Last night, the smell of ink was full of several times in this moment. It filled his mouth and nose, and his heartbeat jumped in an instant. When Meng Ziyi reacted and wanted to push people away, Nanxun had already pushed it one step at a time. He was happy to squat in the house. "The master is the best, the master is the best!" Meng Ziyis hand, which had just been lifted, was collected without any trace. He heard the cry, and his mouth swayed uncontrollably and slowly. Seeing her for a long time without stopping, Meng Ziyi was helpless and said: "Well, don''t make trouble." Master Master, are we going out to play now? "Ok." Nanxun rejoiced, but suddenly thought of something, some tangled: "Master, I did not wear shoes, others will not stare at my bare feet." Meng Ziyi slightly frowned, "Why are there no shoes?" Nan Xiao chuckles, "The master also said that I am stupid, obviously you are stupid, of course, because there is no painting on the painting." Meng Ziyi stunned and immediately smiled. "Then you measure it, I will buy a pair." "Master waits a little." Nanxun sat down on the bed and lifted his feet and measured the amount with two fingers. "Master, I measured it. The distance between my forefinger''s thumb and the two fingers, oh no, three fingers." "Master, come over." The little painting called him, and the joy in his voice was not covered. Meng Ziyi stepped forward to her, only to stand, a slender hand rushed over to the big palm he was hanging on his side. At the moment of the touch, he manually tried it, but he did not hide. "What?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Tell the master size." She spread the little palm that was slightly lifted, holding the upper end of his five fingers in one hand, the thumb and index finger on the other hand, and a fingertip gently falling on the palm of the man''s hand. Root, a fingertip fell on his **** knuckles, his mouth chanting, "so long, then add the width of three fingers, ah, master you The hand is really big, big and long, longer than my feet, my feet are coming to your first **** knuckles. The place that was touched by the fingertips seemed to be itchy, and even the heart tickles. Meng Ziyi hangs his head, and a pair of dim scorpions stare at her fingers accurately. "Your feet are too small." Meng Ziyi suddenly sighed, and the voice of the exit was a bit hoarse. Nancy''s finger is still on the top, and even spread his fingers together and stack it with him. "What is this again?" Meng Ziyi whispered. "Master, I am bigger than the size, you don''t move. Master, your palm is really big, so much bigger than mine..." It was really itching, Meng Ziyi couldn''t stand it for a moment, and the big palm was smashed, and the slender jade finger was held inside, but in a flash, he took his hand and pulled it back. Meng Ziyi, the inexplicable look, said that Bao Bao turned and left. Chapter 852： Tight, clumsy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun watched him almost the back of the desert, and his smile grew bigger and bigger. Going so hurriedly, even the demon knives and meteors and evil swords were not taken. In the past, when he went out, these two things never left, even if they only left for a while. In the mood, Nanqi started a little song. "Come on~ Come on! Anyway, there are a lot of time~ Come on~ Love..." Xiao Ba waited for her to finish laughing before she said: "I feel good, dear, have you succeeded yesterday?" "Small eight, you want more, the color of last night is white, not yellow." As the most tacit beast, the understanding of the color of the small eight is quite in place, the second understands, "Then you bunker, everything Didn''t do it, let the big boss drop a lot of bad thoughts, and dropped 10 points last night! Just dropped 5 points! Yeah thought that the big boss is very tricky, now look at it is not tricky, quite Generous, oh, haha..." Plus the value of the evil thoughts scattered in front of the zero, the value of the big boss''s current evil value actually dropped to 60! After listening to Nanxun, he was also surprised by a small surprise. "There was so much drop." It seems that once the big boss of the boring slogan is opened, the value of the evil thought will drop down. Nanxun turned around in the house, and the gauze skirt swayed in a circle of waves. He laughed. "I have a hunch, its fast, this chrysanthemum meeting can make us feel even further..." Meng Ziyi went out for a long time before returning. When he entered the door, Nanxun greeted him. The light body was almost stuck to him because he couldn''t brake. The breeze brought by her brought the fragrance of her body. "Master, I thought you couldn''t remember the road. If you don''t come back, I will go find you." Nan Xiao smiled and looked at him. Meng Ziyi slightly retired and hurriedly put a pair of embroidered shoes in her arms into her arms. "Go and put on." "It''s silver, it''s very good with my dress, the master''s eyes are really good." The happy little painting spirit took the embroidered shoes and turned it back to the bed after two rotations. He picked up the embroidered shoes and put them on the two white feet. The size was just right. "Master, very beautiful, I like it very much." Meng Ziyi does not speak. "Master, can we go out now?" Mencius said with a blank expression, "There are many people outside, don''t run around." "I have listened to the master! The master waited a little, my clothes were a little thin, and I took a few veil from the painting and put them on my body." Nanxun''s right hand pointed at the painting on the wall and made a pulling gesture. The veil floating in the painting was taken out of the painting by her life, and then wrapped around her shoulder, covering the bare shoulders and Arm. The two went downstairs one after the other, and the noise suddenly became smaller and finally became very quiet. Everyones eyes fell on the beautiful beauty wearing a black shawl. Someone sucked a cold breath, some people swallowed their throats, and some swallowed. Waiting for the two to go far, the amazement sounded again and again. "A beautiful woman, I have never seen such a beautiful woman..." "This is a mortal who is afraid of being a fairy from the painting!" A woman with a little ink in her belly looks like a girl, but she is: "The clear water is hibiscus, and it is naturally carved." The folds of the waist are in microsteps, and the wrists are in the veil. "Beads don''t move together, and the lead sales are innocent." The inn of the inn still held some, and when it was on the street, all kinds of eyes fell naked on Nanxun. Meng Ziyi felt the surrounding or stunning or wretched eyes, listening to the one-and-a-half exclamation, his expression was slight, and his thin lips were tight. Nanxuan hangs his head, and the little daughter-in-law follows Meng Ziyi. He sneaked his sleeves and whispered: "Master, you buy me a veil, I don''t like others always staring at me." Meng Ziyi only responded to a "Hm" word, and the pace was obviously a little faster. Not long after, a bucket was worn on the head of Nanxun, and the fight was great. The white soft gauze of the circle was long hanging down, and the south waist was covered more densely. Nanxun asked: "Master, how do you differ from the big bargain? If you use so much money, you must be pitted." Meng Ziyi said faintly: "Save trouble." Under the veil of the brawl, the corner of the south mouth is bent. What is easy, obviously does not want me to be seen by others. With the veil isolation, the previous naked sights were finally a lot less, but because of the graceful appearance of Nanzhao, there is still a handsome man around, which still attracts a lot of attention. "Master, that nephew is so beautiful, can you buy it for me?" Nancy has been quietly pulling Mimi''s hand on the sleeve of the man, and the other finger is holding a jade scorpion. The stall owner saw two people with extraordinary temperament, and quickly began to introduce his nephew and boasted the scorpion. "How much?" Meng Ziyi interrupted the boss who spits. The stall owner reached out to five, "five hundred coins." "What? Five hundred texts? Boss, you have fifty words at most." Nanzhao is about to publish a long story, from the material and workmanship of this nephew, to say goodbye to him, but Meng Ziyi, who was on the side, actually paid the money directly. Nanxun: ... The defeated man! The defeated man! The boss saw the other party give the money so refreshed, suddenly smiled and lost his eyes, and handed the donkey over, "I wish the son and the lady love to the whitehead." When Meng Ziyi heard this, his hand stretched out and his expression changed slightly. When Nanxun heard this, he was not annoyed. Instead, he chuckled. "The boss has a good eye. I am married to the husband, and it is the time of love." Meng Ziyi turned his head and "looked at" her, and then her eyes narrowed and she did not say anything. When he went far, Nanxun actively acknowledged: "The party is nonsense. If the master cares, then I will tell others that it is your sister or apprentice. If you walk with the master, you must have an identity." Meng Ziyi didn''t know what he was thinking, he was absent-minded, and until his sleeve was gently pulled, he returned to the sentence, "You are." "I am? This is what the master said." Nan Hao secretly laughed. Just then, the front screamed, the people in the middle of the road suddenly came to the sides, the Nanxun was hit, and the hand that had been holding the sleeve of the other side was also knocked out. Before she was rushed away, the man who walked in front suddenly grabbed her hand. A carriage passed by in the middle of the road, and when the carriage went far, the crowds were loose. After Meng Ziyi took her, she did not loosen it and continued to move forward. "Clumsy, tighter." His posture was straight and he did not look back at her. Nanxun felt the hot temperature coming from the palm of his hand, gently holding back the other side, smiling and bending his eyes. "Good master, I must follow you." Chapter 853： Hey, what does the master think? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba is laughing crazy, and the value of the big bosss evil thought has dropped by 6 points! There is no surprise without comparison. After seeing the beginning of the Mengda boss, the big bosses of these two days are just like the wrong medicine! Tai Nima is awesome! Ah hahahaha... Meng Ziyi took the little painting spirit and walked on the street. It was the first time I saw such a lively place. The little painting spirit looked at it for a while and looked at it. When I saw the fun, I would describe it to Meng Ziyi. , what kind of windmill, lantern, what sugar people candied fruit gourd. "Master, the sugar man is really good-looking, and the little rabbit is a bird, its alive and well, and it looks like its delicious. We also do a good job? After seeing the sugar man, Nanxun took Meng Ziyi away, and the heel was nailed in the same place. Although it was separated by a veil, it could not stop the straight eye. The old man who blows sugar is very kindly smiling. "Can a little girl come to one?" "If you want to, be a sugar man like me, and then make a sugar man like him." Nanxun pointed to himself and then pointed to the man around him. For Xiao Ruling''s expert opinion, Meng Ziyi just shook his head helplessly and took a few pieces of copper coins on the table. Not long after, the two little sugar people did it, and Nanxun took two in one hand, because the other hand could not bear the withdrawal from Meng Ziyi''s palm. "Master, you said that if I eat, would I have a diarrhea?" Nan Yan stared at the little Mengda boss sugar man in his hand, how to see how he liked it. This old mans hand is too clever, and he is doing a lively, not to mention the veil of her little sugary man, even the enchanting knife that Meng Ziyi holds in his hand, and the meteor and evil sword on his back. However, although it is not very detailed, the approximate shape is there. "Don''t mess around." Meng Ziyi said, the hand holding the scorpion knife lifted up and vacated two fingers. "The sugar man gave me." Nanxun handed it to him with some reluctance, and regretted the tunnel: "I want to eat the little sugar man of the master." Unfortunately, she was a painter, and the only thing she could eat was ink. When Meng Ziyi heard this, she pulled her big palm and couldnt help but tighten it. The thin lips also moved slightly. Nothing is delicious, too sweet. Nanxun smiled and said: "But this sugar man is the master''s appearance. When I think of the coldness of the master''s weekdays, this sweetness is just a lot of neutrality. The entrance is sure to be moderately sweet and very delicious." "Master, if you eat the sugar people, my little sugar people will also give you food. You two have eaten together." Meng Ziyis thin lips were tight, and it took a long time to faintly say: I dont like eating. "But the master, I bought it, do you want to throw it away, or look at the sugar man? It wastes." After Meng Zheyi was deadlocked for a while, he sent the two villains into his mouth and swallowed it after a few chews. Nanxun watched him cheeky and licked the sugary man, laughing and screaming. "Master, your expression is not like eating sugar but eating bitter gourd." Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows condensed a hint of helplessness and connivance. "The next time I don''t want you to give you money to buy these unwanted things." "No, no, master, I want to buy a lot of things, the lantern, the little bronze mirror, and..." Meng Ziyi took her away directly. "Are you a child? How do you want to buy anything?" "Master, I haven''t put up human figures for a long time. According to the days, isn''t it a child? Master, you will raise my child in the future. I can raise it in addition to the rare things." "This is also called good?" The man''s voice contained a hint of light smile. I can help the master save three meals a day, and I can help the master save the bed. "...hey, men and women are different, next time I don''t... climb my bed." "Hey, what does the master think? I mean, when I go to bed, I can fly back to the painting. Does this save the master a bed?" "..." Chrysanthemum meeting this day, Jinxiang City can be described as lively, each home is filled with chrysanthemum potted plants, especially Jinju. And these are just small decorations, the real location - the southwestern manor of Jinxiangcheng, the manor is surrounded by golden chrysanthemums, far away, gold A piece of scent, the scent of the nose is tangy, and it really should be the phrase "light muscles and weak bones scattered, and the golden core is overflowing with the clouds", the beauty is fascinating. Because the flow of people is too large, the manor used to run the Chrysanthemum Conference is not accessible to everyone. Those who can come here have already received the invitation in advance, and the invitations are issued by the families of Jinxiangcheng, first of all local. a famous family, a talented person, and a family The wealthy businessmen, then the celebrities who come from outside the country, the last part of the invitation to sell directly, one or two silver, one invitation can only occupy one admission quota. Nanxun thinks that the people who run the chrysanthemum meeting have business savvy. These five silvers are enough for the ordinary people to spend a year, and this chrysanthemum assembly has to send hundreds or even thousands of copies, which is not a profit. What? "Master, or I am hiding in the painting, you secretly take me in, I will come out when nobody pays attention." "Why?" "I want to save the master a little money. Five silver is too expensive." "It doesn''t matter, it''s not bad for this." Nanhao is heartbroken. The big boss painting style has changed. In the past, it was more economical. Now it is a defeated family! But anyway, the big boss earns money, he doesn''t care, she doesn''t care. The two spent ten or two silver to buy two invitations. When buying the invitation, the big manager responsible for buying and selling the post also used a "you are lucky" eye to aim at Meng Ziyi, saying: "The last few invitations. You can''t buy it later, if you don''t see the son, you are handsome, my last few The post must definitely mention a price increase. When he walked away, Nanzhao took Meng Ziyis sleeves and smiled. He laughed and said: This is also a world of looks, master, or do you want to go to the chrysanthemum election? I think its your appearance. Only after learning, I can definitely win the top spot!" Meng Ziyi said faintly: "Is this true? Then I will try it, maybe I can really get the top spot, and then I will be with the chrysanthemum fairy." When Nanxun heard this, he quickly changed his mouth. "I am not allowed to be allowed! I am joking. How can the masters who are so deeply hidden can participate in this vulgar and boring chrysanthemum election? Let''s take a look at the excitement." "" Said, she took the initiative to hold the master''s hand, "Master, come, I will take you inside." Meng Ziyi had a smile on his lips. He allowed his little hand to pull his hand, as if he had become accustomed to such a close relationship with each other, and his other hand was holding a knives. Since the painting spirit attached to the scabbard was gone, the treatment of the scorpion knives returned to the former - used as a cane. The little gossip, from time to time, had to poke a poke of the knives in the mud, and it was awkward. What is differential treatment? This is what it is! Chapter 854： Master, you are the most handsome Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although there are many people coming to the manor, but the manor can not stand, so many people can accommodate it, surrounded by golden chrysanthemums, chrysanthemum fragrance, pleasant scenery. "Master, have you smelled it? A lot of Jinju, looking at it like a golden satin spread out, now the sun is not strong, and by the end of the afternoon, my eyes are expected to be flashed." Meng Ziyis mouth slightly raised a curve. Dont you have a veil? How can you blink your eyes? "Yeah, this golden chrysanthemum is also glaring, but I dont want to see you, because the master has sent me the veil of the fight, the master is really foresight!" When Meng Ziyi thought about it, he still reminded him: "Be strict and don''t open the veil." A corner of the south corner of the mouth. overbearing. "Master Master, a lot of people in front, I saw a lot of young talents, some people still hold a fan in their hands, this day is not cold with a fan? So stupid." The curvature of Meng Ziyi''s mouth twitched up again. "Master, I saw a few very handsome, as if they were making poems." The smile on Meng Ziyi''s face suddenly faded. "Oh? Is it?" Nanxun followed again: "I looked at the past, no one is better than the master, master, you seem to be the most handsome." Mencius Yi Yings sword eyebrows pick, Would you like to look closer, if there is more than me? "Okay, okay, the master, let''s go inside, this is Jinju outside, it''s not the same inside, all kinds of chrysanthemums, many kinds of classes, I have never seen them." Meng Ziyis face that had just eased was stiff. Just hearing the cheerful voice of Xiao Hua Ling, he sighed softly and followed her inward without a word. Going inside, in addition to the golden daisy that is visible everywhere, other chrysanthemums are also in sight. These chrysanthemums come in a variety of colors, such as red, pink, white, purple, etc. The shape of the petals is also strange, dragon claw type, burr type, and shearing type, which is dazzling. "Master, it''s so beautiful, so many chrysanthemums, I don''t know where to start. The chrysanthemum is white, pure and innocent, some like peony, but I don''t know what the name is." Meng Ziyi smiled. "It''s fine. Just look at it yourself." "No, I am the master''s eyes, and the master must see it." "Master, there seems to be a son in front of them who know these chrysanthemums. We used to listen to his explanations." Not far away, a small white chrysanthemum stands in front of a white man. This person looks handsome and has a good manner. Because of his explanation, there are seven or eight laymen around. "...you look at the chrysanthemums, the white petals are layered around, the yellow flower surrounds the period, the posture is noble and graceful, the temperament is comparable to the Yaotai fairy, so it is called Yaotai Yufeng. And next to this white chrysanthemum, the petals are gathered, far It looks like a snowflake, and it is called a snow sea." "Fang Gongzi, that''s it, this flower is thousands of long and thin, and the flower has a pale yellow spot dye. What kind of variety is this?" The Fangzi laughed and said: "This is the aristocrat in the chrysanthemum, calling the jade tube." Later, this Fangzi came out with a lot of chrysanthemum names, the fairy ganoderma, the green water autumn wave, the swan dance, the rouge point snow, Xiangshan young phoenix, flying bird beauty, etc., he can not help but tell the names of these chrysanthemums, but also can explain the origin of the name, and the vivid image, all around praise Not overwhelming. Nanxun wanted to be close to listening. After seeing the appearance of this son, she gave a slight glimpse and some accidents. Fang Yue? This is not the last master before she met the Mengda boss. Nanxun took Meng Ziyi to avoid some of it, and whispered in his ear: "Master, this man is actually Fang Yue." Meng Ziyi looked blank and apparently could not remember this person. "It''s my former master, the nerd." Meng Ziyi''s eyes flashed a little, and after she reminded him, he remembered all of them. On that day, the Fangzi seemed to be extraordinarily defending the painting, and gave him a kneeling for the sake of painting. Thinking of this, Meng Ziyi''s heart is very uncomfortable. Fang Yue is not unexpected here. He is a famous talent in Jiangzhou. This Jinxiangcheng Chrysanthemum Conference is well known and not too far from Jiangzhou. Although Meng Ziyi and Hua Ling have been on the road for one month, this road Stop and go, sometimes around many mountain roads, it is impossible to follow the waterway compared to. From Jiangzhou to here, take the waterway, if you are fast, you will arrive in five days. Nancy is still whispering: "I haven''t seen it for a month. He has lost a lot of weight, but people seem to be very spiritual." Meng Ziyi paused and asked inexplicably. "Do you care about him?" Nanxun was about to open, but after touching the other person''s expression, his eyes slid and said: "Well, I have been the master of my days, and when the master wanted to kill me, it was Fang Gongzi who tried to intercept me. I have always remembered this kindness." Meng Ziyi''s face sank slightly and sneered: "If I really want to kill you, do you think that with his weak appearance, can you stop me?" Nancy laughed in her heart, and Mengda boss ridiculed that others are weak chickens. Don''t be too cute! Nanxun reached out and took Meng Ziyi''s arm and gently leaned over. He said softly: "I know, the master didn''t want to kill me and let me go. It has nothing to do with others. I am very happy with the master now. The master is The best of so many owners." Suddenly, the delicate body is very soft, and the ink that enters the nose is not covered in so many flowers. Meng Ziyi licked his mouth and his face was slightly slower. At this moment, there were just a few conversations next to the two. "Zhao Xiong, you are the same country with this party. Is the party more talented like that in the rumor? Well, I still feel that I am very romantic. It can be seen that after this side, I suddenly feel that the name of this chrysanthemum is hopeless. It fell on my head." The person who spoke was the son of the son who had shaken the fan before Nanzhao. The man next to him snorted. "Its just that the family is rich, and the husband is better. Fang Yue got a serious illness a few days ago. He hasnt left the door for a long time. You know what disease he got? The words were scornful. "Zhao Xiong, don''t sell it. If there is a good thing, don''t talk about sharing it." "I heard that it hurts the lovesickness, and the more the party is in the middle of the palace, the beauty and the beauty of the shackles and several times, sinking, Later, when he was discovered by the partys lord, he sold the beautiful cockroaches. Hey, Fangs sneak peek for a small beauty, but also harmed the lovesickness. The name of the list can not be a climate. Oh, then I also heard the name of this beautiful man from his mouth, as if it was called... painting spirit. Nanxun: ... Secretly glanced at Meng Ziyi, huh, huh, the face seems a bit black. It is really a man sitting at home, and the disaster comes from heaven. You are beautiful! Chapter 855： Hey, you have heard it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy''s hand hurts a bit, and the big palm that originally held her loosely does not know when it gets tighter. "Master." Nan Hao screamed low. Hearing this voice, Meng Ziyi, who had a black face and some disappointment, suddenly returned to God, and the big palm that was tightened suddenly became loose. For a moment, his face flew past a trace of embarrassment. "Nothing, let''s go." Meng Ziyi said faintly. Nanxun snorted, and he grabbed his hand and went to another place. He could hear the gossip of the two before he left. "I don''t think the other side is like this kind of person who wants to die for a woman to die. Otherwise, can he come to participate in this chrysanthemum meeting?" "I heard that the old man found a woman with a trident like a beautiful woman, thinking Let him empathize, huh, huh, the more the woman raises the eyebrow-like woman to make a pass room, bumping down the phoenix a few times, this lovesickness turned out to be just fine, in the end it is still intrinsic, so why do you pretend to be infatuated? If you are a lang, the more he is, the more elegant he is than we are..." Nanxun was afraid that the two of them would say something that was nothing, and the pace was faster, but they did not expect that when they heard the halfway, Meng Ziyis hand made a slight effort to actually pull her down, so the man said something behind him. Both of them heard it clearly. Hey, these are the words of the lower side, and Nanxun has heard it. Meng Ziyi suddenly whispered, and said coolly, "Hey, have you heard that?" "I heard, Master, you said that the person who is guilty of the disease will not be me? I have been with the Fangzi for a few days, and the number of daily exchanges is not too much. Whatever he has to do, how can he treat me..." Meng Ziyis thin lips smashed, and he was depressed for the stupid little painting spirit without paying attention to the key points. He implicitly reminded: This person said that empathy is empathy, and it seems that the affair is actually passionate. Nanxun has nodded in the matter. "In fact, I only saw him for a moment. I was still considering whether to choose him for a spring breeze. After all, Fang Gongzi was quite handsome and his character was good. But now think about it, forget it, really I dont dare to provoke love, I am a little disgusted. Uh... Im so troubled, Master, it seems that I couldnt get out of this spring breeze. Meng Ziyi heard the previous sentence, and said: "Sure enough, she really had this idea." His eyebrows sank and condensed the frost that could not be opened. After listening to the latter sentence, the frost between the eyebrows is scattered, but it is still heart-rending. Meng Ziyi suddenly thought of something, his expression was stiff, he could not help but laugh at himself. What is he doing? What are you doing... "Master, there are many people who are making poems, and there is a lot of fun. Master, let''s go see it!" Mencius''s eyebrows were low and faint, "Let''s go see it." When they just walked there, they heard someone applauding. The poems written by the young talents about chrysanthemums will be hanged out for everyone''s appreciation. A chrysanthemum poem that has just been hanged has won unanimous appreciation. In a short time, more and more young talents have made poetry, and many of them have mentioned the legendary chrysanthemum fairy. What "Chrysanthemum is good color, fairy is coming to dream", what is "daily view of Baiju, nightly invites Juxian", there is no literary talent but it is hard to mention this fairy. It is said that the chrysanthemum son of the last year was not particularly talented. Gaines poems mentioned his admiration for the chrysanthemum fairy, and he was so elegant that he defeated several other talents. People, successfully elected chrysanthemum son. Fang Yue saw the chrysanthemum poem that had just been hanged, and suddenly he also had inspiration. He took the pen on the table and wrote one. When the first one was hung up, everyone applauded. "Miao, its wonderful!" "This poem is the best two of them!" According to the usual practice, the best of the five literary talents were selected, and then one of the five young talents was selected for the second round of screening. The second round of the election method is really strange, it is actually five people pick a golden chrysanthemum, and then count the petals, if it is a double number, it is the election, if it is singular, it is the chrysanthemum son selected by the chrysanthemum fairy. "This method is so strange, since it is a random pick, how can we guarantee that only one of the petals of these chrysanthemums is singular?" Its more than Nanxun. Many people from other places have this question. That one of Jinxiangchengs palms smiled and said: You can only look at it. There must be only one flower in the five chrysanthemums, and the one who picked the singular flower chrysanthemums by hand is the one chosen by the chrysanthemum fairy. Everyone is dubious. After some selections, the best five people of Wen Cai were selected. These five people are all well-rounded, especially Fang Yue and a Zhu surname. Nanxun whispered to Meng Ziyi: "They are not as good as the masters." Meng Ziyi did not know what he was thinking, and he did not respond. Nancy sneaked at him and saw that he thought things were serious, so he did not bother him, and he stretched his neck. The five people each picked a golden chrysanthemum and handed it to him. After the final result came out, everyone was amazed, but the petals of chrysanthemum that only one person picked up were singular! This person is Fang Yue. This is not the most bizarre, because everyone has three chances, and each time, the more the petals of the chrysanthemums are singular. It can be said that it is coincidental, and it is the same three times. This is somewhat strange. "It''s incredible. Is it true that the chrysanthemum fairy is in the selection!" "This Fang Gongzi is the best of several people, whether it is literary talent or looks. This chrysanthemum son is a good one. Chrysanthemum fairy is a good vision!" "It''s too coincidental, either someone is cheating, or it''s really a chrysanthemum fairy who is picking someone..." "I can''t cheat. I just stared at the number of chrysanthemum petals. Yes, it''s singular, three times!" One person said loudly. "God, is there a chrysanthemum fairy?" Nanxun looked at Meng Ziyi, and his fingers were naughty on the back of his hand. "Master, what do you think?" Meng Ziyi finally did not go away, he paused and said: "I only smelled a faint demon, it is a demon." Nanxun was not surprised at all. He chuckled: "Master, you can''t let the flower enchanting out now, I still want to watch the show at night." Meng Ziyi looked at her head, and a pair of gray eyes stared at her. It was a dull scorpion that seemed to be mixed with a hint of tenderness. "...good." "I know that the master is the best!" Nanxun is no longer satisfied with the handle, holding his arm, the head under the veil is in the past, the fight is squeezed and the head is smashed on his shoulder. A pair of children who depend on their relatives. Meng Ziyi was stiff and then relaxed slowly. Chapter 856： Oh, I believe in the master. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The closeness of the small paintings is not the first time for Meng Ziyi. When he has not yet discovered it, he seems to have been used to such relatives. However, there was a knot in his heart that could not be opened, and he was disturbed. He did not push the painting spirit away, but the good-looking sword eyebrows were slightly smashed. After a while, seeing that the little demon still did not converge, Meng Ziyi took out his arm, raised his hand and smashed her scurrying head, and then slammed her fight, whispered a sentence: "Don''t Its turbulent, and the fight is smashed. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "It is good to mess up the master to help me wear it, just like now." Meng Ziyi flexed a shot on her forehead, "naughty." After doing this, he suddenly realized what he had, and quickly took his hand back. The hand just dropped, and Nanxun consciously regained his grip. Big palm, whispered: "I like to hold the master''s hand, wide and slender, still warm, when I pull me, let me feel very stepping real. Meng Ziyi hesitated for a moment, and some of the rough big palms slowly took back her, and put some cool hands firmly into the palm of his hand. Little eight:! The value of evil thought dropped by 5 points! Niubi has forced me! I love the life of this hanging, hahaha... At the end of the conference, Fang Yue was chosen as the chrysanthemum son. He was good at literary talents, and he was young and handsome, but no one said anything. "It is really the most handsome one to be elected as a chrysanthemum son. Hey, every year is the same..." One person, this person is obviously a frequent visitor to the Chrysanthemum Conference. He whispered, and others did not pay attention. At this time, the more people listened to the countless "congratulations" around them, they all smiled and returned to the ceremony, with a slight degree of demeanor, but their hearts were somewhat puzzled. He came to this chrysanthemum conference just for the sake of distraction, poetry is also on the rise, never thought about what to be a chrysanthemum son. Only the petals of the three chrysanthemums that were picked up consecutively were all singular, and even he himself felt a little surprised. Is it... Is there a chrysanthemum fairy? Fang Yues brain suddenly flashed a beautiful and beautiful face, and his eyes were obsessed. If there is a chrysanthemum fairy, will this chrysanthemum fairy be more beautiful than her? The appreciation of the chrysanthemum was almost the same, and the chrysanthemum son was also selected. The master of a certain family who hosted this chrysanthemum meeting had prepared food and wine in the court and treated everyone. Everyone eats and talks while drinking, and naturally talking about the love affairs of the chrysanthemum fairy and the chrysanthemum son. There is a pavilion in the piece of golden chrysanthemum, the pavilion is extremely high, and more than a hundred steps can climb to the top. This station is called the chrysanthemum platform. The pavilion is covered with gauze, and the stone bench and stone bench inside is faintly visible. There is also a newly added soft sofa. The outer periphery of the pavilion is filled with golden chrysanthemums. The golden chrysanthemum is particularly bright. After the banquet, the guests dispersed, and some did not want to leave, they stayed here, such as Meng Ziyi and Nanxun. Twelve silver, isnt it worthwhile to eat and wrap? The party that was chosen as the chrysanthemum was not served until the time when he was served by the grandmothers, and they took a bath of chrysanthemum petals and put on a white robes with a gerbera inlaid with golden chrysanthemums. After being picked up by this, the original six or seven points added two more points. The more he looked down at his own intimate brocade brocade, listening to the shackles of the next woman, the heart could not help but give birth to a sense of awkwardness. "... son, you can remember, you must not offend the chrysanthemum fairy. If the fairy asks you which of the hundreds of chrysanthemums is the most beautiful, you must say Jinju, and there are drinks on the table, but not more greed. If you really want a small solution, you can''t be on the pavilion... The son can return quickly and solve the problem. Then re-top the summit, but it is very likely that you will miss the chrysanthemum fairy. Fang Yue listened to the woman who smashed a lot, and the curiosity was even more: "Sun Po, the chrysanthemum fairy will appear in the chrysanthemum pavilion?" The old woman has a lot of old eyes, "Sun Po I have served nine chrysanthemums, you are the tenth, there is no chrysanthemum fairy, the son has been tonight to know, no need to say more old slaves." This woman introduced Fang to the chrysanthemum platform and made a gesture of asking for it. "The son of the son will climb to the top, and the old slave will send the son." Fang looked up and said that after he had resigned from the woman, he stepped forward to the chrysanthemum platform. When he climbed the high platform, a thick layer of sweat had already appeared on the forehead. He wiped it with his sleeve and then opened the gauze into the pavilion. On the stone table, two plates of pastries have been prepared, and there are two teacups and two wine glasses, a pot of tea and a pot of good wine placed next to it. Fang Yue waited for a moment, there was no chrysanthemum fairy appeared, he laughed and poured a glass of fine wine. Two glasses of wine under the belly, his face has been a little faint, can not help but poetry, open the gauze account to watch the moon poetry. I don''t know when, Fang Yue sounded a light footstep. What followed was the womans delicate voice, ...the son is good. Fang Yue quickly turned around and was surprised when he saw the yellow woman who suddenly appeared in the pavilion. Comes with a light and tender yellow veil skirt, ink hair like a waterfall, simple hairpin, a small circle of golden chrysanthemum around the head, looks beautiful and refined, temperament is as elegant as chrysanthemum, skin blows can be broken, she is facing Fang Yue smiles, and there is a touch of moving beauty in the elegant... Because the chrysanthemum pavilion was built high, the position of the wing room just happened to face the pavilion. Many people opened the window and looked at it. Curious whether the chrysanthemum fairy would really appear. At this time, a chrysanthemum aroma that was richer than other places floated here, shrouded the entire Zhuangzi, and the guests staying in the house suddenly fell asleep and soon fell asleep. Meng Ziyi stood at the window, and when he smelled the chrysanthemum, he immediately sighed, "Stop!" Xiaoye Ling "ah?", not waiting for her to ask more, a big palm has caught her nose and mouth in time. Breathing in clusters and hitting the palm of your hand, it makes people feel itchy. Nanxun naughtyly licked his mouth, and the powdery lip **** over the seam that he deliberately vacated, and kissed his palm. Meng Ziyi''s big palm suddenly trembled, and quickly touched the electric. "What is it doing?" Meng Ziyi frowned. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "The mouth is a little itchy, so I screamed, oh, who knows that I accidentally kissed the master''s palm, the master will not blame my unintentional loss?" Meng Ziyi snorted and did not speak. "Master, why did you suddenly lick my nose and mouth?" "There is a strange fragrance coming." "Oh ~ ~" This tone is obviously not believed. "It is true." Quite helpless. "Oh, I believe the master." The tone is perfunctory. "...the flower demon has been dispatched, let''s go and see." Transfer the topic. "Well, Master, etc., I put on my veil, ah, forget it, no one will pay attention to it at night, not wearing it for the time being." Chapter 857： Angry, was remembered Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At this point, the people in Zhuangzi were fainting after smelling the scent. The flower demon of the caster might not have thought that some people would avoid this scent, and they would not pay attention to it again, so Meng Ziyi could be said to be unimpeded on this road. . In order to prevent the small painting from dragging his hind legs, he almost smashed the person. In the end, he simply took hold of her soft waist, and turned the wall and flew. Nguyen stretched his hand and grabbed his neck, smiling at his eyebrows. Waiting for the chrysanthemum pavilion to be slightly closer, Nanxun looked up and found that there was actually a woman in the pavilion. The figure of a man and a woman was projected on the gauze and was magnified several times. The two seemed to be drinking and laughing. "Master, that flower demon is really coming!" "Ok." Meng Ziyi stepped over to the stone steps and was already flying. "Master, can''t be close, will be discovered, I still want to listen to the corner." Nan Yan reminded. "Nothing, the flower demon has a barrier, the sound outside the barrier is not heard, and she can''t hear the sound outside the pavilion." When Nanxun heard this, he was happy. "When I lost to the master for so long, how did you tell me?" Meng Ziyis mouth curled slightly and said: Which knocking drums to listen to the corner? "Hey, the master said that it is very secret to listen to the corner of the wall. However, if we can''t hear the sound in the pavilion, how can we listen to the corner?" "I have my own way." Meng Ziyi took her to the stone steps two feet away from the pavilion. Just stopped, he released the arm in the woman''s waist. Nanxun coughed and slammed his hand and squatted beside him. "Master, we are so close now, but I can''t hear anything. The barrier is really powerful. What is the method that the master said? I can''t help me to listen to the corner." Meng Ziyi heard the little excitement in her words and shook her head slightly, seemingly helpless. "You come with your ears." Nanxun quickly rushed to the ear, not wanting him to raise his hand and touch his earlobe. Some rough fingertips touched the crystallized earlobe, causing the woman to subconsciously shrink, but did not retreat, just surprised: "Master, what?" Meng Ziyi did not speak, and the **** were close together, and a character was drawn directly at her earlobe. When the character was completed, Nanxun immediately heard the sound in the pavilion. Nan Yans eyes are bright, Master, I heard it! The master is really amazing! "No talk." Nanxun nodded. "If the flower is evil, the master will rush into the demon. If the demon is not harmful, we will spare her." After Meng Ziyi paused, he raised her hand and touched her head, gently rubbing her hair, and then snorted. At this time, the chrysanthemum demon in the pavilion is drinking more poetry in the same party, and the atmosphere is good. Nanxun listened for a long time, Nahan said: "Master, I did not expect this flower demon quite literary." Meng Ziyi did not respond, he did not care much about this flower demon, he only cares whether this demon is harmful. In the pavilion, the chrysanthemum fairy smiled at Fang Yue, and the more he talked to him, the more satisfied he was. "Fang Gongzi is very good at collecting, I am not as good as you." "The fairy praises, the literary talent is much better than me." Fang Yue said to himself. After talking for a long time, the chrysanthemum fairy watched him and finally entered the topic and asked him directly: "How does the son think of me?" Fang Yueyi, see her a pair of otters staring straight at themselves, suddenly the face is red, and quickly hangs his head, as the truth: "Fairy looks dusty, temperament is elegant." The chrysanthemum fairy giggled, and the voice suddenly turned charming. "If I say, I am willing to send my son a spring night..." Fang Yuetou, a sigh, is about to speak, but he also heard the fairy continue: "This spring, the son of the spring can be willing to take a year of Yangshou to change?" Fang got up and made a rumor to her: "Fanzi is a man of heaven, and Fang does not dare to taint the fairy." The chrysanthemum fairy saw him so humble and inconspicuous, the spring in the eyes was even worse, and the smile was repeated. "You look up at me and look at my eyes and say, do you want it?" The more slowly he looked up, he saw the pair of eyes with spring water, his cheeks flushed, but he still shook his head firmly. "Not a fairy is not good, but Fang has already had a heart, and he dare not taint the fairy." The moment before the chrysanthemum fairy was still a smile, listening to this, the smile could not help but be stiff. She lost some of her words: "The people in the mind of the son of the son must be in the country, so they are not willing to look at me." I thought that when I said this, the son of the party would definitely be a guest, but I didnt want his expression to be much softer in a moment. He said: "The painting is indeed the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. After three years, she will return to our house. I am willing to wait for her for three years." The face of the chrysanthemum fairy was distorted. She was listening to the corner of the corner. She couldnt help but aim at Meng Ziyi. She found that his face was as calm as usual, and there was no color. Then Mimi looked at the hand that held the scorpion knife, but saw that hand received Extremely tight, faintly white, and the other hand is hidden in the sleeve. Nanxun suddenly stretched out two claws and held the big hand hidden in the sleeve. He said softly and softly: "Master, there is no three-year agreement, and the master after that is the master, unless the master does not want I. I also said to Fang Gongzi when I left Fangjia, told him not to wait for me, after There will be no time, those masters should have heard, so the master is not allowed to be angry with me. Meng Ziyi paused and said: "I didn''t have your anger." "Cheat, when the master is angry, I can feel that the master is angry." Mencius sighed, "It is angry, not angry with you." "What is the anger of who is born?" "The more angry you are, the more I don''t like him to remember you." "Oh" "After all, the **** is different." Meng Ziyi did not add a word to the salty. Nan Hao smiled very happily in his heart. At this time, the atmosphere in the pavilion is not good. The chrysanthemum fairy has read countless men. He has seen such a woman who has no interest in it, but in front of her face. In the past, she was all held by people, not to mention she said that the other side has been eager to hold her kiss and caress. However, this matter is only once a year, she is not willing to let go of this man. The chrysanthemum fairy got up and approached him directly. The posture became more and more charming. "The son, I am happy with you. After one night, the son and I will never meet again. So, dont you want this spring?" The meaning of the words, my beautiful beauty of the white to send you a night of spring, do not need you to be responsible, such a good thing where you go to find, not fast speed promise. Fang Yue was forced to retreat by her, and finally touched the soft couch, and sat down. The chrysanthemum fairy was sitting on his lap, and the white arm had hooked his neck. "The son and the heart relax. Tonight, what you and I will not be known by the third person, your sweetheart will not know, Does the son have the heart to reject me?" Fang Yue looked at the tearful water scorpion, and the rare pretty face, the throat moved, unconsciously swallowed, but he closed his eyes or pushed his heart away," Sorry, I dont dare to taint the fairy." The chrysanthemum fairy was pushed by him and his face was a bit ugly. "Toasting, not eating and drinking! I have been sent to hug, and you have refused me!" Chapter 858： Master, only you know Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan screamed, angry and angry, it seems that this chrysanthemum flower demon will not work. However, Nanzhao was boring, and the more she was, the deeper she was. She and Fang Yue get along for a few days. Is it because of her face? If the party in the chrysanthemum meeting said that it was true, Fang Yue found a woman who was similar to her eyebrows in order to cure the disease. The sheets were rolled several times and the woman was lifted. Kindly affectionate, she really wants to behave. Perhaps for many men, what is a small prostitute is actually a prostitute, leaving a wife''s position can show that this person has deep affection, but this kind of affection is very funny in Nanxun, it is really acceptable. The chrysanthemum fairy did not become angry and murdered like Nan Yans imagination. After Fang Yue repeatedly apologized, the chrysanthemum fairy was extremely angry. "The son is really infatuated, but I only indulge this once a year. If I let you go tonight, I will wait until next year, so I will never let go. Yours. Or, I will fulfill you tonight." Complete? Fang was puzzled and looked up. He saw the chrysanthemum fairy waving his sleeve. Suddenly, the petals of the chrysanthemums were dropped in the air, and the flowers were sprinkled, like flowers and rain, filled the entire pavilion, and fell to Fang Yues body. After the chrysanthemum fragrance nose, Fang Yues heart stunned, and suddenly he did not know what the night was, and the woman in yellow was suddenly turned into a woman who thought about him day and night in his eyes. The white gauze wraps, the ink and the buttocks, the face is even cold and beautiful. Suddenly, she bends at the corner of her mouth and smiles at him. Drawing the spirit? The bigger the party, the bigger the surprise. I finally saw you when I painted the spirit! You know that I miss you more these days... I, I think you think hard. Fang got up and walked up to the woman, looking at her greedily, reaching out to hold her in her arms, but she was afraid that her actions would offend her and she would not squat. "The son..." The woman''s lips whispered and took the initiative to fit in his arms. "In fact, I am also missing the sons these days." Fang Yue did not control the emotions in his heart. He took the woman into his arms and found the pink lips. He slammed the past. After a while, the two men have already rolled into the soft couch, the clothes are half-fat, heavy shoulders are stacked, deeply entangled together, the woman squats low, the man presses her Menglang movement, howling in the roar His own name: "Draw the spirit, draw the spirit..." Nanxun listened to the sound of the pavilion in the pavilion, and his cheeks were red, but Meng Ziyis face was clouded, and the storm seemed to be coming. Seeing him pick up and get up, Nanxun quickly pulled him down. "Master, the flower demon and the Fang Yue that... that''s what, but it didn''t attract people, what is the master doing?" If Meng Ziyi is frosty and his voice is cold, "While it is not intoxicating, who knows if this flower demon has done other bad things?" "Then, then you have to wait, wait until they are finished, then say it." Nan Hao blushes. "Why?" Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows tightened. "You are willing to listen to this side and the banshee is doing this, but your name is shouting your mouth?" The voice was cold to the extreme. Nanxun shook his head and whispered: "Master, I just think... its not kind to interrupt them at this time. And--" With this in mind, her voice became extremely soft. "My name is not a painting, it is awkward. My name is only known to the master. I only told the master." When Meng Ziyi heard this sentence, the violent storm that was about to happen on his face suddenly stopped and he was slightly worried. "Master, are you angry? Because Fang Gongzi remembers me?" Nan Xiaomei smiled. "He remembers that I am useless. I don''t like him. I like it..." The last "you" word did not say it, but it has long been known how Meng Ziyi, who is drawing the spiritual mind, does not understand what she wants to say. He licked his lips and opened Zhang, but for a moment he did not know where to start. "Oh, you..." The voice of the opening was a little hoarse. "Well? What does the master want to say?" Nan Zhen did not understand, asked. Meng Ziyi shook his head and his face flashed through the struggling color. "Forget it, nothing." After knowing her thoughts, he should refuse her and even drive her away. He once had this idea. What he originally thought was that if she really said what she thought, he would definitely refuse it righteously. It would be best for her to realize her mistakes. It would not be able to get her on the right track. He would not want her. He has been waiting for her to say, but waiting to wait, not waiting for her to express her thoughts, he I have lost control again and again. She once said that doing what I think is right, regardless of other peoples views, but what is right? This kind of out of control... is it right? Its right to have a clear conscience! No, this is contrary to the idea of ??natural routines, and this will not be tolerated by Heaven. However, why should he care about what kind of heaven? Heaven is everything? Nothing can dominate him, he will not be bound by any heaven! So, what was his concern before? Just because she is a demon, they are not the same kind? Not the same kind? If it is not the same kind, will it be condemned? But what he fears is never condemned, what is he afraid of? Meng Ziyi was frowning and once again fell into a circle of thought. He seems to be afraid of something. It is something he can''t tell, as if he has been hiding deep in his heart for a long time. It is far older than his age... At this point, the two men in the pavilion were fighting at the hustle and bustle, and the sound was loud. The soft couch was also squeaked by the actions of the two men. In one battle, the men and women who were half-frozen in their clothes were sweating. The chrysanthemum fairy looks at the Qingjun man on his body. The beautiful eyes are full of two springs, and the arm is stroking on his lean back, and he sighs: "The son..." It was actually a seduce that didn''t know how to be lame. Fang Yue couldnt care for the sweat on his forehead, and now the beauty of the day and night is just under his body. He still relies on him and asks him to ask for it. So he leans over and kisses her, once again bullying. On the body, I just dont think its enough. Nanxun yawned, this chrysanthemum flower demon did not attract people''s spirits, but this pair of people want to squeeze people out, not afraid to let the other party do their best, after all, this side is just a weak scholar, energy Nothing compares to big bosses. Hey, how did she suddenly think of the big boss? Still thinking about this kind of thing. Chapter 859： Hey, good life sitting. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the two people in the pavilion were once again screaming for the drums, Meng Ziyi was already picking up the knife. This time, Nanxun didn''t stop it anymore. Well, ah, I listened too much, and I was too tired. The main thing is that she listened too much and was afraid that she couldnt hold it and put Mengs master on the spot. The scorpion knives looked at the invisible barrier outside the pavilion, and the barrier used for sound insulation broke instantly. The moment the barrier was broken, the flower demon immediately noticed. Her look changed a lot, but before she came out, Meng Ziyi had already stunned Fang Yue, who was covering her body. The taste of **** in the pavilion has not dissipated, and it is a bit pungent. Meng Ziyi twisted his eyebrows, his face flashed a disgusting color, and his voice was cold and cold: "The chrysanthemum flower demon who practiced for thousands of years." The chrysanthemum flower demon arms waved, and the semi-naked body was replaced with a dress. She retreated to two steps and stared at the man in front of her eyes. "Catch the demon?" Not only did she smell the demon in her body, but she could also see her way. This is not to be underestimated. and The gaze of the chrysanthemum flower demon swept over the three short swords on his back, and the subconscious mind felt that this trapping monster was not good. Not in case, it is best not to be right. At the time of the stalemate of the atmosphere, a clear and beautiful woman followed the footsteps briskly. After the woman screamed a master, she stood behind the catcher. The flower demon suddenly saw this woman, and she had a stunned color in her eyes. In the next eye, she saw her true body. Actually a painting demon! Its just that this demon has nothing to do with the demon, and its possible that the demon power is higher than her. Do not blame the chrysanthemum flower demon think so, it is really the world, but the demon, all have demon, unless it is the spirit of the Buddhist Taoist sacred material, it is such a spirit, and often with a demon, So those demon-like demons are either pre-opening and wise like ants. The demon, either the demon power is deep, can hide the demon at any time. Chrysanthemum flower demon is the latter kind, she devote herself to the millennium, and rarely kills her, so her body is very light, even if she is a monster, she may not smell the demon. But what shocked her was not the demon power of this painting demon, but... This painting demon was not afraid of the capture of the demon, and looked at the gesture, but also relied heavily on catching the demon! She heard that there are some evil stalkers who will tame some of the demon for their own use. Is this the relationship between the demon and the demon? The chrysanthemum flower demon is slightly thinking about it. It is not intended to be hard-hitting with them. Instead, it is a respectful gesture to the demonist. The attitude is respectful. "The demon has seen the master." Meng Ziyi did not pay attention to her, but whispered the little painting spirit behind him. "What are you doing with you? In case I have a fight with this flower demon, are you not adding chaos?" Nanxun said of course: "I will help the master. If I can''t beat it, I won''t delay the master''s hind legs." "You go out first." Meng Ziyi said faintly. "Why? Does the master really think that I am tired?" Nan Yan looked grievous, although he could not see, this small expression of grievance also made me feel pity. Meng Ziyi raised his hand and fell on her head with an accurate face. She rubbed her face with her face. "You are tired, I can protect you, not letting you stay here because of this pavilion." The smell is not good." Nanxun''s eyes are sparkling. Overbearing big boss! You are tired, I can protect you, I like this sentence. "Is it bad smell? I smell the chrysanthemum fragrance, and there is a very strange taste. This taste seems familiar." Nanxun took a few breaths to get it clear. Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows are drawn, and the big palm has already covered her nose and mouth in one step. "I don''t want to smell it, why don''t I be so obedient?" The chrysanthemum flower demon looked at the relatives of the two men, almost treating her as the air, and could not help but look at it. This is where the master servant gets along. This is clearly... He... like this painting demon! God, incredible! After the chrysanthemum flower enchanted, I wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but I was afraid that I couldnt escape. I was caught and I couldnt even get it. However, she did figure out that this painting demon is just a demon who is not worthy of the world. It is not a powerful old demon. Hearing this man and a demon talking about the smell in the pavilion, the chrysanthemum flower demon simply did not know what to say. Where is the bad smell, it is the body fragrance of her body, the sweat of the man, and the taste of the men and women. She squinted her sleeves and lowered the chrysanthemum rain again in the pavilion, but this time she did not add anything else, but a simple chrysanthemum aroma. The gauze of the pavilion was also picked up by her, and the wind blew, causing a lot of scent in the pavilion. Waiting for a while, wait until the taste is completely gone, Meng Ziyi then loosened the hand holding the small painting of the nose and mouth, then took the small painting spirit to go inside, one person sat on a stone bench. The stone bench was originally facing each other at a distance, but when Nanzhao cast a spell, he moved his stone bench to Meng Ziyi''s side and sat with him. Seeing that he just looked at himself and didn''t say much, she was happy to have a happy face. The chrysanthemum flower demon sees this person''s demon''s attitude, and the conjecture in the heart is more and more certain, the vigilance on the face is not consciously a little less. The flower demon pressed his heart and was surprised. He once again clenched his fist: "Master, although I am a demon, this millennium has only been cultivated in different ways, rarely killing people, let alone harming people." Meng Ziyis face is cold. Are you sure you have never hurt? The chrysanthemum flower demon is affirmative: "I am sure that I have never harmed people." Meng Ziyi licked the scorpion knives in one hand, and the index finger slammed on the shank without a hit, as if thinking about things. Slightly, he asked: "Since you claim to be a practice, why do you want to introduce mortals here?" The chrysanthemum flower demon has been settled, as the truth goes: "Master, you mortals still want to indulge, not to mention the demon sex. I ask myself to be very temperate. Since the rehearsal, I will indulge in this day, and I will be retreating the rest of the day. "" Microton, she smirked her lips. "As for why they were invited to open the Chrysanthemum Conference, they also chose this chrysanthemum son. Naturally, because of my high vision, I like those men who look good, once a year, I naturally want to be myself. better." Nanxuns head suddenly crossed over from Meng Ziyis shoulder and explored this place. He curiously asked: Is this kind of sex? But I think I am not sexually kinky, I am just curious. That... Is this really ecstasy? I listened to you very much. "Meng Ziyi''s face was black and he snorted. "Hey, sit back, don''t interrupt." Chapter 860： Well, hey. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the face is dark, but there is no deterrent. Nan Hao snorted and responded to his words, but did not sit still, but simply put his chin on Meng Ziyi''s shoulder, and then stared at the chrysanthemum flower demon with a look, waiting for her answer. Chrysanthemum flower demon, I think that men and women love this kind of thing, there is nothing difficult to say. After all, this is the way of heaven and earth, yin and yang, normal, but at this time, listen to the words of this demon, then to the bright and bright eyes, She was so blushing. The flower demon can''t help but cough and explain: "Our demon class has always been free to do whatever it wants, so I rarely succumb to myself in the desire. I have had a night before and after the singer, I don''t know the ridiculous day of the eve of this evening. Later, I was instructed by the high-ranking people. Its just... one of the things that I want, once I have tasted how to have such a good ring, its like Ive been working hard for hundreds of years, and I cant help but go out and indulge once a year. The chrysanthemum flower demon said here, glanced at the trap and saw the demon, and when he saw his face different but did not stop, he continued: "However, you ask me if this is really ecstasy, this will vary from person to person. Now, I think most of the demons like this thing. Many banshees who tried to take shortcuts and practiced were sucking away men''s spirits when they were happy with them. At that time, men''s spirits were the most vigorous, and the leaked essence was also a big complement. The male demon also has a woman to pick up the femininity. This chrysanthemum flower demon wants to love this matter very much, otherwise it will not talk about this male and female love. Seeing her more and more outrageous, Meng Ziyi frowned at her and asked again: "I have never hurt their lives?" "Masters are laughing, if I kill their lives, this chrysanthemum conference will not be held for hundreds of years, but it is an ordinary male and female love, these men are willing to go bumping with me for a night." Nanxun couldn''t help but swear, "If you lie, the more you know, the more you don''t want to, the more you enchant him." Meng Ziyi turned his head and warned her to "see" her. Nanxun immediately shut up, but his chin did not leave his shoulder. Instead, he snorted gently on the top, whispering: "Master does not allow me to speak, I will die." In one sentence, the mans cold expression was softened. He raised his hand and flexed his finger on her head. When I understand things clearly, what do you want to say, but dont interrupt. "I am also afraid that the master is stupid, so I will help you." Meng Ziyi laughed and said: "It is stupid, and the things that can be asked can also be asked." "Well, I don''t interrupt, the master continues. When you are finished, I will ask myself what I want to ask." "Well, hey." The chrysanthemum flower demon has already seen that this catching the demon is a blind man, but at this time the pair of gray eyes fell on her with the dark water shovel behind him, and she was given a kind of embarrassment that was seen through. Ignoring the blindness of this blind eye, the appearance of his body is actually rare, and it looks better than the ones she has seen for hundreds of years. However, she really did not dare to stare at the face for too long. Meng Ziyi frowned. "You said you lied, don''t you explain?" The chrysanthemum flower demon quickly said: "These men are also selected as chrysanthemums because they are willing to participate in the chrysanthemum meeting. It is not for the beauty of the chrysanthemum fairy, so They naturally wont refuse me, but this is an exception. I... I only waited until this day, and I saw him look pretty. Naturally, I dont want to let him go, so I made some means, let him have hallucinations, and regard me as his favorite person. It is me who is wronged to say it. In order to relieve my desires, I am the first time to be a substitute for others. This Fang Gongzi really does not know how to be good. Meng Ziyi said coldly: "Enough. I asked you, have you really done anything that is harmful to these people? For example, take their Yangshou." He had heard this flower demon before asking Fang Yue, whether he would like to use the year of Yangshou for a spring break, this is obviously not the first time. The eyes of the chrysanthemum flower demon flashed a flustered color quickly, and she fixed her mind. She bit her lip. "I don''t know how to master, I do... but they are willing." Mencius looked a little harder. "A good willingness. If you don''t seduce them, will they be deceived?" Seeing that he wanted to take a knife, Nancy quickly held down his hand and whispered: "Master, you can listen to her and finish it again." Meng Ziyi is not going to take a knife, but it is to test the character of this flower demon. I didn''t want the little painting behind him to be anxious. The slender jade hand was placed on the back of his hand and pressed tightly. The chrysanthemum flower demon sneered, "I tempted them? If they are not confidant, how can I seduce them? Some of them have seen me and I cant wait to show my heart to me, and take the moon in the sky and give it to me. I only ask if they would like to change with a year of yang, many men are Say, for a year, I want them to be their lives and they are willing! This is the case, I have only taken away their only one year of Yangshou, Master, is this wrong? "It''s naturally wrong." Meng Ziyi said with awkwardness: "You are very comparable to the skin. How can ordinary people withstand the temptation? They can''t say anything but rhetoric, how can they be taken seriously?" Chrysanthemum flower enchanted and laughed: "I will be a master." I am boasting about me. But since it is a generation of whimsical and fascinating people, how can I not take away their year-old life? This kind of person lives in the world, and sooner or later, because of the lust, the body will be hollowed out. Just a year of life is so simple Single. Nanxun secretly observed Meng Ziyi''s expression and saw that he was not angry, knowing that he would not want this flower to be a life. The chrysanthemum flower demon looks at him and looks calm. "Does the master accept me because of this?" Meng Ziyi faintly said: "What do you do with me? You have received these people a year of yang life, although they verbally promised to be tempted by you, but it is indeed self-defeating, I only accept the devil of human life." Nanxun Xindao: Sure enough, it is a big boss. The idea is different. If you encounter those who just catch the demon, you must definitely play with this flower demon. Chrysanthemum flower demon, she is doing a good fight against it, and even a moment of evil thoughts flashed, if not beaten, then hold the painting demon threatening to catch the demon, but do not want, he actually did this . "It is not the right way to take people''s life. You still don''t want to do this kind of thing in the future. If you have a loss in your practice, you have come over for thousands of years. Do you still care about the benefits that Yangshou brought to you this year?" After the chrysanthemum flower demon stood for a moment, he suddenly bowed his knees and bowed to him. "Thank you for the master!" "The practice is all about yourself, don''t thank me." The flower demon hesitated for a moment, and some reluctantly asked: "Master, I can still... in the future?" Meng Ziyi glimpsed, and then faintly said: "If it does not harm people''s lives, it will not be ruined by the people, and the other party is not forced by you. This is nothing." The chrysanthemum flower demon once again thanked him and said: "I don''t do this for everyone. It''s the night of the party, because he didn''t respond to me, so I won''t take him away for a year." Hearing this side A few words of Gongzi, Meng Ziyi subconsciously frowned, remembering that when he was happy with this flower demon, his mouth shouted all the painting spirit, and he felt that this person was annoying. Chapter 861： Master, dont allow eavesdropping Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The more stunned the party at the time, the less likely he was to know that he had once killed his sweetheart and finally took her away. The ruthless catcher was indifferent to him and he became more and more annoying. The small eight in the space is silent: the blackening value has increased by 2 points. When Nanxun came through, the initial value of the big boss had already been 85. How long did it last, and it rose to 92 points a little bit. Many times, he completely looked at him. He didnt know that the big boss would be blackened. "Master Master, have you asked the question?" The small head on the shoulder was slightly biased and could not wait to ask. The little painting spirit is so close to him, exhaling like a blue, all the body is fragrant, the smell on her body is much better than the chrysanthemum fragrance in this chrysanthemum table. Meng Ziyi raised his eyebrow slightly. "After the question is over, what else do you want to ask?" "Of course, but the master, you should go out first, I have something to ask the demon alone. That... the master can not eavesdrop!" Meng Ziyi has been pushed up by her, and then she was pushed out of the pavilion by her small hands, standing on the stone steps far away. After Xiaoye Ling and the flower demon whispered something, the flower demon looked at Meng Ziyi with a meaningful look and re-applied a layer of noise barrier. When Meng Ziyi looked back, he could not hear the movement in the pavilion. He disdains to listen to people''s speeches. The thing he did before listening to the corner was just because the little paintings liked it, and he begged him softly. At this point, he can hear the dialogue in the barrier again with a little spellcasting. However, Meng Ziyi listened to the winds around him, and he did not do anything after all. In the pavilion, Nanxun opened the door and asked: "The demon predecessor, the demon law between you and the other son, should not only make him think of you as a sweetheart?" The chrysanthemum flower demon hides the lips and smiles softly. "Nature is not. Didn''t you find out that he is crazy for me?" Nanxun nodded and said: "I found it, it was a bit mad." The flower demon circulates and glances at Fang Yue on the soft couch. "In fact, it is not a demon law. It is my self-made Ecstasy. When people smell it, it will stimulate the deepest desire in the heart." The man who had swept the noise barrier outside, stressed slowly and slowly, "No matter who, can''t escape the temptation of this Ecstasy, the more it is suppressed, the easier it is... Oh, my sister, I will Im here, Ill see you, this Ecstasy will send you A bottle. She turned over her wrist, and there was an exquisite porcelain bottle in it, which was thrown to Nanxun. "How do you know that I want to ask you for this thing? Is my expression obvious?" Nan Yan''s eyes brightened and he quickly collected the porcelain bottle. Xiao Ba: The drama is fine, from head to toe, it is a play, knowing that the big boss cant see it and its so playful. The flower demon screamed: "I have lived for a thousand years. How can this love and love thing pass through my eyes? If you like the catching monster, you will write this favorite word on your face." Nanxuns face did not see the slightest shame, but it was generous to admit. Master is the best person I have ever seen. Is it not normal for me to be happy, but the master has never been more than one step, so I have to I took the initiative to go to him." The flower demon heard this straightforward words, and looked at her eyes with a hint of deep meaning, and sighed with a sigh. "Shantou, who do you like is not good, like a catching monster, catching the demon Teacher, but our death is right. If you are not careful to make him unhappy, maybe he will smash you, you are really Not afraid of death? "My life is also his, he wants to take it." Nanhao did not care. "Hehehe, a little demon who is not afraid of death, I like you like this. But my sister has to remind you that these monks are no better than ordinary people, and the most indiscriminate means." I can see that this is a trap. It is also intentional to you, that is, I dont know that this sentiment is more than his way. Which is more important. Draw a demon, you are careful, you have to mistake Qingqing for a moment. Nanxun smiled sweetly and said: "The master is different from other monks. He is annoyed and I will not harm me. I will succeed him first." The chrysanthemum flower demon laughed. "That I wish you soon to go to him." Meng Ziyi didn''t know what to ask the painting spirit. He only knew that after she came out of the chrysanthemum pavilion, she was full of excitement and she was very happy. "Master, let''s go back, I am sleepy." Xiaohualing took the initiative to hand his hand to Meng Ziyi''s big palm. The man held her little hand after the microton. The chrysanthemum flower demon stood on the pavilion and watched the demon sorcerer pull the little painting demon away. When he walked, he flew up with her waist until the two shadows disappeared into the night. I can''t see it anymore. If it weren''t for the stunned Fangzi on the soft couch, she would have thought that those who were only dreaming. A catching demon and a little demon... Oh, the chrysanthemum flower demon laughed low, the more I thought it was incredible. The good thing was interrupted, and the fire was extinguished, but at this time she was in a good mood and revived. Even this catching the demon teacher talked to the little goblin about love, and she still cringed. The chrysanthemum flower demon reached out and the side of the fainted side was lifted up, and he blew a sigh of relief on his face. When he woke up, she re-entered him in his arms and pondered with him. "The son..." Fang Yue was stupid at this time, and she was moved again after she slammed it. "Draw the spirit, draw the spirit... Don''t leave me..." "Giggle, don''t leave you, look, how tight we are now, son, I want to be tighter..." On the second morning of the second day, Fang Yue woke up in the chrysanthemum pavilion. He was dressed neatly on the soft couch, and the pants were actually wet. When I noticed something different, the more suddenly I woke up, I sat down and swept into the pavilion. There are no more people in the pavilion, and the cakes on the stone table seem to have never been moved. Everything last night was... just a spring dream? However, why this spring dream is so real, the lingering picture is lingering in his mind, and the woman who is thinking of his heart is under his body, and he is glaring at him, and the sound of the sound is accompanied by a light sigh. All night. Fang Yuefu, can not help but smile. He seems to be sick again. lovesickness. When he left the chrysanthemum platform, some people curiously asked him if he saw the chrysanthemum fairy, and the more smile he was, the more he said: I saw it, in the dream. Once the chrysanthemum meeting was over, Meng Ziyi re-entered the road. This time, Nanxun no longer possessed a scabbard, and did not return to the painting, but followed him in a human form. Xiao Ba Nai sighed: "You don''t want to use that good thing with the chrysanthemum flower demon? It''s a good time in the inn, you have to hit the iron hot, the big boss just listened to a live spring palace, the heart must have been rippling "Nan Wei: "For Mengda boss, this is not a hot fight. Some things can''t be forced too tight. You have to give him a buffer period, let him want to understand something, of course, he can''t give him too long time, some Things are too understandable and not good. When you are embarrassed, the heat is the best. At that time, I am again...hehehe." Chapter 862： However, he indulged Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaoba heard Nanxuns words and smiled. It was quite considerate: Just just think that you have to stay in the wild in the next few days. The wilderness is cold and there is no bed. How can the inn stay comfortable? "Nan Xiaoxiao laughs: "The small broken house in the inn is not soundproof, the work can not be drenched, the wilderness is good, the sky is the bed, how do you want to roll, how to call, how to call, and The humanoid stove is for me to warm, plus a variety of pancakes, branches, grass In the bushes, in the flowers, watching the stars watching the moon, and the water... Oh no, I can''t go to the water, I will get rid of it. Oh, its a pity, I cant play tricks. Xiao eight:...... Oh, he thinks more. I dont have to worry about this kind of thing. Xiao Ba suddenly remembered something, and quickly said: "In fact, after you have cultivated and succeeded, you can play tricks, when the ordinary water and fire can not help you." "Oh? So, for my future happiness, I have to practice well?" Nanxun is quite sad. "This world is only a low-level in the advanced world. The life of a monk is only two or three hundred years old. How can I have time to cultivate? When I have a good cultivation, the big boss is afraid of getting old." Xiaoba also sighed, "Dear, I am sorry, you can''t let you have a good wave, you can rest assured that when the world is over, whether you get the merits or not, the next world will take you to a wave." A hundred thousand years of advanced world!" "Really, for hundreds of thousands of years, are you not afraid of wasting time?" "Jokes, these high-level worlds have been very fast for hundreds of thousands of years. Its been decades or even hundreds of years to close, and if this advanced world succeeds in gaining merit, aha Haha, we can save a few middle and low-level worlds, dont be too refreshing. . Nanxun thoughtfully said: "Small eight, are you already thinking?" "That''s... oh no, Ye is thinking." I almost said leaking. Nancy didn''t talk to the little gossip. She looked at the side of the man from the side of her body from time to time. She didn''t know how many eyes she stole along the way. Meng Ziyi has become accustomed to her voyeurism, no discomfort. Only this time, the small painting spirit really stared at him for too long. He finally couldnt help but look at her and look at her. "How long do you have to stare at it?" Nan Xiao chuckles, "The master looks good, I want to stare at the master all the way." Meng Ziyi has no choice but to know how to refute it. Look, see how he can. After leaving Jinxiang City, passing through the town and several villages, the route between the two became more and more partial and has reached the wilderness. "Master Master, I saw a cave in front! We can go to the cave to rest in the evening!" The little painting spirit is excited. Meng Ziyi saw her so happy, and her thin lips were slightly bent. Just, remembering that she had been sleeping with her for a few days, the smile on her lips was light again. He sighed. "Hey, I will follow the road with me. If I am tired, I will return to the painting. I don''t have to be with me for these crimes." "" "Not tired, not tired, with the master, no matter what you are not tired!" The woman''s soft voice is always a moment of free and happy, so that people can feel comfortable. Nanxun took the initiative to pick up the dry wood, and Meng Ziyi made a fire. When he was born with fire, Nanzhao hid far away, and one person pitifully shrank in the corner. Meng Ziyi laughed and said: "What do you do to hide so far?" "Master, I am a little cold, but I am afraid of fire." Meng Ziyi was awkward, his expression could not help but be soft, and his voice was softer. "Hey, sit on my side." "No, I am afraid." "There are masters, don''t be afraid. Come over." Nan Yan grinds and moves behind him, whispering: "The master blocked the fire for me." "Well, I am blocking you." Nancy gently put his head on the man''s back, for fear of being pushed away by him. "Master, I will rely on it for a little while." Meng Ziyi''s handsome face was reddened by fire, and the gray eyes also reflected two groups of Mars. He paused and said: "No matter, rely on me." With this, Nanxun laughed and the weight of most of the body was pressed. After a while, the two small hands were also quietly placed on the sides of his waist. At the beginning, the two little claws were just squatting through the clothes. Slowly, the two small claws were collected. Seeing that the man did not stop, the little claws were bold again, gently swaying forward, staggered his hands, and finally hooked his entire waist. For a blind person, in the dark, any of her little moves can''t beat him. However, he... indulged. The woman''s smooth arm was wrapped around his waist, and his face was placed on his back. It was clearly separated by a layer of clothing, and the smooth touch seemed to have been attached to his skin. Meng Ziyi added a few firewoods to the fire, trying to divert his attention, but the place that touched her slowly heated up, and the waist and the entire back began to burn, burning to the lower abdomen. He slammed his eyes and silently recited the meditation curse. "Grandmaster" She suddenly screamed at him, letting him heat up and smash it. "What?" At night, the man''s voice was particularly low in the snoring of firewood from time to time. "Master, I am sleepy, can I sleep with my master?" "Pillow?" "Well, pillow, like this." Nancy suddenly loosened his waist and reached his front, lying in front of him, his head resting on his lap, and a black hair like a waterfall poured out from his leg. Meng Ziyi was close to the fire, but she went to the front of him, so it was closer to the fire. The twisted smoke seemed to be screaming to get her in. The head of Xiao Hua Ling snorted on his thigh and closed his eyes with peace of mind. "I am not afraid even if it is a fire next to me, because I am lying next to the master, the master will not let me be burned, right?" Meng Ziyi inadvertently touched her hair, and the hair that had been hottened and curled up almost immediately would scare him. He took her back and stepped back. The fire was a little farther away. After thinking about it, he simply extinguished the fire. "Hey, don''t mess around next time." Meng Ziyi''s entire face became extremely cold, with a hint of anger in his voice. Nancy was laughing and laughing, and his voice was soft. "I don''t have a mess, I just trust the master. Master, you don''t have a family, I don''t have it. Can we live together in the future?" Chapter 863： Hey, you have to be obedient. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi stretched his hand and pinched his eyebrows, only then when he heard the words, he said that it was scattered. He laughed at himself, and the things that broke out in the bottom of his heart were so strong that they could not be ignored in a few days. In the whole process, he could only stand on the sidelines and watch it slowly become luxuriant and lingering in his heart. Rooted. If he is uprooted at this time, will his heart be bloody? "Master, okay?" For a long time, she didn''t get a response. Instead, she heard the scorn. She asked him again, the voice became softer and softer, like a meek kitten lying on his lap. That slippery skin, and a touch of women''s fragrance... The weight of his legs at this moment is the weight of her small head, which is more than he imagined, and he is a little breathless. "Master? What''s wrong with you?" Xiaohua Ling suddenly put out a finger and gently poked the leg meat next to her cheek. Meng Ziyi violently caught her swaying fingers, "Don''t move." The simple three words seem to be squeezed out of the throat. "Master does not return to me, I thought you were asleep." Nan Xiao chuckled. Meng Ziyi touched her hair, and her throat was a little tight. "I will live in the future. It is ok. Just, you have to listen to me later, I will not let you do things that you can''t do." The little painting nodded. "What do you say after the master, what do I do, the master does not like what I do, I must not do it." Meng Ziyis cold face has already softened, and his eyebrows are dyed with a touch of gentleness. Hey, you have to be obedient. Microton, "I don''t think about what men and women love in the future." Nanjiao mouth sneaked up and looked innocently: "But, I am still very curious what to do? Especially the last time I saw the chrysanthemum flower demon and Fang Yues spring night, listening to them making all kinds of strange sounds, my heart is getting better Curious." "Master, can''t you really let me find someone to feel it?" She tried to let him loose. Meng Ziyi caressed her hair and stretched her face: "No. Hey, I am for your good, your mind is simple, it is not stained with evil spirits, if it is contaminated with this male and female love, Its easy to fall into a real demon, you can still remember the agreement with me, you said you will guarantee that you are not dyed. Demon, forget it so soon? "Ah? If you do this kind of thing, you will get a demon?" The small painting sounds high and is very different. "Yes." Meng Ziyi nodded. "Do you only get rid of monsters once?" "Yes." The tone is very positive. Xiao Hua Ling regretfully sighed, "I don''t want to do this." In the darkness, the mans mouth was slightly hooked and licked her head. Hey, the master is for you. "I know, I listen to the master..." The little painting spirit said that the voice gradually became smaller. "Hey?" Meng Ziyi snorted and saw that she did not answer, and the breathing gradually became even, knowing that she was asleep. He slowly breathed out a sigh of relief and his eyebrows screwed. Is he lying? No, it is not a lie, no matter whether it is a person or a demon. Once it is dyed with this lust, it is very easy to get sinful. There are more sinister evils recruited, and it is a matter of time to get rid of monsters. Thinking of this, Meng Ziyi was loose, and he touched the face of Xiaolingling and slowly closed his eyes. The little eight in the space is a pity, what a good opportunity, as a beast, you can see the pink bubbles full of holes, and why isnt the singer of the singer tonight? Nanxun naturally has his own plans, and everything is now paving the way for things in the near future. She was waiting for an injured opportunity and waited for half a month without wanting this. The two people are rarely separated, and Nanxun as a obedient little painting spirit will not run around casually. Only in the evening, she will pick up some firewood nearby, and Meng Ziyi will play some wild taste nearby. But this time, Meng Ziyi met a hare, and the hare was obviously hit by the stone in his hand, but he still ran away. He chased and ran a path, and when he caught the hare back, the little painting spirit that dried the firewood nearby was gone. "Hey? Hey!" Meng Ziyi shouted in the same place. His hand was loose, and the hare in his hand took the opportunity to escape. Pressing the heart to panic, Meng Ziyi sniffed with his nose. Its really demon. I was captured by the monster! Menciuss look was sharp, and the whole body was shattered by the skyrocketing murder. court death! Chapter 864： Angry, where is she? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi ran away with the demon madness, and his knuckle knife was pinched by him. Anger, the anger of the sky. He listened to her words and did not take the initiative to deny these demons, but now these demons take the initiative to find death! He shouldn''t listen to her, he should kill and see one kill one, except for the small painting spirit, all the other kill! At this time, the Nanxun who was taken away was not in a good mood. She wondered when the little master was worried about a small injury, so that he realized his importance to him, but did not expect that this encounter was a very powerful wolf demon. For the monsters, the year of cultivation is decided to be repaired, but some monsters are naturally fierce and have strong fighting power. Even if they have no other monsters, their strengths should not be underestimated. For example, this five hundred years of wolf demon, If you let him match the chrysanthemum flower demon of the previous millennium, then the flower demon Not necessarily can beat him. Although Nanxun wanted to suffer a little injury, she did not want to put herself in danger. So when the wolf demon suddenly appeared, she jumped and flew to the tree. I didn''t want this fierce gray wolf to become a young man in the blink of an eye, and then flew to the tree. The adult-shaped wolf demon looks quite handsome, but he reveals two sharp fangs in a fang, full of stench, a pair of wolf eyes, and a stunned one. "Its so beautiful. Ive never seen you so beautiful. I think your Yins yin must be delicious. The wolf licked his tongue. Nancy sneered. "You can see clearly. I am not a human, but a demon." The wolf demon heard the words, and suddenly came to the interest, "Demon? You are actually only a demon? Do not lie to me, if you are a demon, how can you catch the demon?" Nanxun''s look changed slightly. This wolf demon was prepared. He saw her and Meng Ziyi, and also knew that Meng Ziyi was like a demon teacher, but he was still afraid to die and swear at her. Nan Yan sighed, "You wolf demon! You know who I am?" The wolf demon did not pay attention, Nanxun empty hand changed a white gauze, wrapped around him, then turned around and ran. However, the wolf stunned the eye and broke away from the white gauze wrapped around him. He was excited and laughed. "It turned out to be a demon, or a demon with a weak demon! Originally, I only wanted to make up for you, but now I have changed my mind. You can double repair with me." "Little demon, what is your original shape? Is it a fox? Isn''t it, the fox is a scent of fox, but you are not so fragrant. The little demon, go with the wolf brother, I will guarantee you to eat spicy and spicy in the future." The wolf demon grabbed her paw. The speed of the wolf demon is extremely fast, and Nanxun shunned it this time, and he was hooked by his paw. The wolf claws were sharp and sharp, and they were squatting on her waist. Nanxun could feel that the delicate skin had been pierced by his claws. The wolf demon laughed. "Hey, let''s go with Laozi. Don''t wait for the catching monster. I don''t just ask the tree demon to help shield the movement here. The hare is also released by me." Nan Yan coldly said: "I advise you to change me now, or you will be found by the master. You don''t want to live with the wolf brothers and wolves." The wolf demon is like a big joke. "A catching monster will set foot on our wolves for you? You are afraid that you are still not awake for daydreaming, hahaha..." "I am his person, he will come to save me." Nan Hao whispered, a firm tone. After the wolf stunned her, she ran fast and quickly returned to the wolf territory. The wolves were in groups, so there were so many wolves and many wolves. As night fell, the pair of green wolf eyes lurked in the grass and looked very horrible. Nanxun took a breath and said to Xiao Badao: "Don''t give me this weak temperament next time. The middle and low-level world will be counted. Everyone is the same, there will be no magic, but you can see, this advanced world, My weak demon is simply an ant in the demon class, and can only be trampled. Xiao Ba muttered: "I am not thinking about the big boss with a fork around you. It doesn''t matter if you are weak." Nanxun said: "Small eight, when can you give me the identity of a big boss than the big boss, you will be amazing." Xiao Ba immediately said: "When you go to the advanced world, you must find a sturdy identity for you, and lie to you, I am a pig!" Nan Yan can''t help but smile. She is more and more certain that Xiao Ba has already found the next world, and her identity is not low. However, at the moment she only wants to take good care of Meng Ziyi. This wolf demon robbed a woman back, the wolves and other wolves have been eccentric, but I did not expect this time this beautiful, even more beautiful than the Fox fox. Although the wolves are united, they do not interfere with each other in the cultivation. This gray wolf likes to squat human women''s cultivation and cultivation. He also likes to double-tune the wolf in the wolf. He is the sixth son of the mountain wolf king. The character is overbearing, no one dares to provoke. Now that the Mountain Wolf King is retreating, this site is almost a Wolf Six. Wolf Six directly grabbed Nanxun and returned to his own Dongfu, glaring at her chin and letting her look around for a week. "You see, my cave is one of the best among the wolves. Are you satisfied?" Nanxun looked at a corner of Dongfu, where there were many skeletons and some dead bodies that died soon. The freshest corpse can be seen as a young woman with a pale face and a half-naked body. It was actually alive and dead to death. "How many women have you picked up since you practiced?" Nan Yan looked at him indifferently. The wolf six proudly said: "The number of Laozi is unclear, about a few hundred. This method is really wonderful. My way has been leaps and bounds for centuries, almost two hundred years more than other wolves." Nanxuns gaze is like watching a dead wolf. The two said nothing but a word or two. The sound of the wolves was heard outside the cave. Three consecutive screams, this is a warning to the enemy to invade the wolf territory! The wolf six used the demon method to trap Nanxun in the cave, and then went out to the enemy. He went out and saw the situation in front of him, and he was furious. The catching demon teacher actually found the door, and in the blink of an eye he killed him a dozen companions! The scorpion knives have already been stained with blood. The man with the knife has also splashed a lot of robes. He brought with his anger and suffocated. When he passed, the wolves mourned and the blood spattered. Meng Ziyi followed the faint ink fragrance and came directly to the wolf of the wolf six. Stop the road, kill innocent people. The wild wolves that rushed up were all killed by him. Until he walked to the wolf six, he stared at him and asked, "Where is she?" The voice was like a thousand years of cold, cold into the bone marrow. Chapter 865： Master, you hug me Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The wolf six saw the same family being slaughtered by him mercilessly, and the wolf had a mouth, and the fangs reflected a cold light in the night. "You are a daring catcher of the demon, actually dare to just step on my wolf territory, but also slaughter my wolf brother and wolf brother, today I will crush you corpse!!" Meng Ziyi spoke again, and the voice was colder than before. "Where is she?" The wolf six anger laughed a lot. "Its just in the cave house behind me. Unfortunately, I have already been picked up by me. Im dead! Her taste is wonderful. I wanted to make more than a few times. Im too ecstasy. If you don''t pay attention, you will die." Meng Ziyis suffocating suffocation suddenly doubled. The wolf six screamed and screamed, and a wolf screamed through the night sky, and all the monsters were released. After this body was screaming, the wolves were squatting around, and the more they gathered, the hundreds more. When the group of wolves approached, Meng Ziyi did not have any movements, only the thin lips squirmed, one word and one word went out, "all, go, die." Slaughter, brutal slaughter. The wolf''s blood splatters everywhere, and the wolves'' broken limbs are everywhere. In this wolf, if there is a clever one, you should go to the cave house of the wolf six to return the woman who came to the madman, but the wolf is good at killing, seeing the companion being angered, and has forgotten the man. Its coming to someone, only when he came to specialize in slaughtering this mountain wolf. Until the end, this small mountain bully six was cut off by the scorpion sword, while the meteor smashed the sword and pierced his chest. The wolf was dead. Meng Ziyi took the knife and walked toward the cave house step by step. The blood on the demon knife dripped all the way. The remaining wolves were scared, and they dared not stop the human path, only carefully squatting on the periphery of the territory. No one knows that killing a wolf is like cutting a melon. The heart beats very fast. Meng Ziyi has never been so scared. He is afraid that he is waiting for him to paint the body of the spirit. As soon as he entered the Dongfu, he heard the sound of breathing inside and smelled the familiar ink. ...not dead, the little painting spirit did not die. "Master!" Nanxun saw him and shouted excitedly. Meng Ziyi''s heart jumped slowly and slowly returned to normal. He rushed over in a few big steps, and he took people into his arms, and his arms became more and more tight. When the wolf died, the previous demon law that tied Nanxun dissipated, and she was able to move, and quickly hugged the mans neck. The whole person shrank in his arms, obviously afraid, but cheerfully said to him: "I know that the master must Will come to save me, so I am not afraid at all." "...fool." Meng Ziyi took a breath in her neck and then hugged her up. It seemed that she was not comfortable, but changed her posture and held it with one arm. Her hips, Nanxun is almost sitting on his arms. Xiao Ba: "Shame and shame, adults hold this way." Nancy: "Hey, I like it." The man holds the woman in one hand and walks away with the **** knife in one hand. Along the way, no wolves blocked. The wolves mourn sadly and sadly. When Nanxun saw the **** smell of the corpse and the pungent nose, he squinted his eyebrows. When she saw Meng Ziyis blood and red knives, she expected There is no shortage of flesh and blood outside, but I didnt expect so much. However, the master is for her, so she does not feel that the master is cruel. Her grey wolf has killed so many innocent girls and killed them. Leaving the wolf demon territory, Meng Ziyi returned to the place where the two were separated. After taking the parcel that fell there, he didn''t stay. He didn''t like the place where they separated, so he wanted to find a habitat again. Walking and walking, the night sky suddenly smashed a knife of lightning, almost illuminating most of the night. It was followed by thunderous thunder. "Master, it''s going to rain, you open the picture, I will go back to the picture." Meng Ziyi did not speak, and his body''s suffocation has not yet dispersed, enough to allow anyone to retreat. But Nanxun has long been used to it, not afraid. "Master?" Nan Hao screamed again and again. "Don''t go back, I''m looking for a cave to shelter from the rain. Hey, don''t go back." His voice was a little hoarse, and the arm in his voice couldn''t help but take it in his arms. Nancy''s hand on her right shoulder slowly moved up and fell gently on his cheek, like holding his face. "Master, I am really fine. Although some are scared, but the master went in time. The wolf demon did not have time to do anything." When Meng Ziyi heard this, he was not comforted, but became more and more violent. If he goes one step later, the consequences are not what he wants. - Rumble, but also a thunder. Nanxun didn''t want to be drenched with rain. She looked away and looked for a long time to find a cave. "Master, there is a cave over there, let''s go in and avoid the rain. Master?" Meng Ziyi took a deep breath and sighed. After sending the Xiaoling spirit into the cave, he did not stay for too long, and went out with the **** knives. This time, he did not dare to go too far, just at the entrance of the cave. When the rain fell down, he couldnt avoid it. He let the drizzle rain on him, as if he had to wash away the **** gas. Let the rain wash away what he should not keep in his heart. I don''t know how long it took until the woman in the hole called him, and he returned to the hole. The whole person had already fallen into the soup. "Master, change clothes quickly and be careful with the cold." Meng Ziyi sat quietly and heard that he did not move. Nanxun hesitated for a while and said: "The master is heavy and I don''t like it." Meng Ziyi was slightly discolored, taking out clean robes and trousers from the bag. When he took off his robes and turned to the wet trousers, he couldn''t reach him. Nanxun had turned his head and waved his arm, and a white gauze flew toward him. The small painting is soft and whispered: "Use this to dry and change." That light yarn is all her body fragrance, Meng Ziyi smashed a handful, and some worried. He turned his back and quickly took off his trousers. When he used the gauze to wipe his body, the movement slowed down unconsciously. "Master, are you?" The soft voice of the woman made Meng Ziyi suddenly stiff, and quickly put on her robes and pants. "...well," he said. Nancy turned around and turned around, and it seemed to involve the wound. She snorted. "Oh, what''s wrong? But where was the injury before?" He couldn''t see his eyes blindly. The **** smell around him was so heavy that he didn''t notice if she was hurt. "The master assured that it was only a minor injury. When the wolf demon caught me, I broke the meat from my waist." When Meng Ziyi heard this, his eyebrows suddenly became stern. Does the master have a wound medicine? Not serious, but I have some pain. Meng Ziyi walked up to her side and reached for her waist. When I touched her quickly, I paused, but then I gently covered it up, and the upper and lower jaws of the fingertips finally touched the wound left by the claws. "Master, can you hug me? You hug me, I won''t hurt." After saying this, before he promised, the little painting spirit had reached out and hugged him, and a slamming sound, a porcelain bottle fell from the woman''s arms and fell to the ground. The bottle was broken, and the fragrance spread out in an instant, so close to him that it filled his nose. The scent numbs his mind, paralyzing his long-term retreat, and letting the things that have been suppressed for a long time in his heart come out in an instant, like a flood, breaking the tide. Chapter 866： You know that I can’t bear it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi closed his eyes and tried to maintain his reason. He tried to make up the flood of the dike, and he broke the heartstrings and he continued. Everything was stopped, but she could never push her away. "This is what you asked the flower demon to come?" His voice was very flat, as if the chrysanthemum aroma had no effect on him. But the truth is only his own. "It''s your crush, it''s not my business." "...what do you want this thing to do?" His eyebrows were pumping, and the scent was not as good as the faint smell of ink on her body. Some of them were thick, and he didn''t like it. She did not answer him, just hugged him, buried in his neck, whispered, "Master...Master..." One sound is softer than one. Suddenly, a small wet sputum between the neck, the long lashes like a small brush with a crystal teardrop, gently swept across his neck. Realizing that she was crying, he suddenly panicked and stopped asking the chrysanthemum fragrance. He wanted to push her away and touch her eyes. She was dead in his arms, and his small head was buried in his neck, and he did not leave. "Hey, I don''t ask you, don''t cry..." How do you cry when you cry? He never saw her crying. Nan Yan was sobbing, pumping a little, with a little nasal sound, "I just hurt." Meng Ziyi sneaked, and quickly touched the wound on her waist. It was indeed scratched by the wolf claws. Before she was severely injured by the fox demon, she never screamed a pain. How could this hurt? ? Because it used to be tough, so pretend not to hurt? I knew that he should prepare some plasters. "Don''t be afraid, tomorrow will not hurt." Meng Ziyi gently patted her back and licked her like a child. The small head between the necks shook gently. "It''s not a pain in the wound, it''s a distress." Meng Ziyi made a move. "Before I was cheating on you, Master, I am afraid, I am really scared. The wolf demon said that I want to make up for me. I want to force me to double repair with him. I am afraid that I am not clean. If I am happy with others, I am It will be fascinating, and the master will definitely not want me. When I think of the master, dont want me, I will Its so uncomfortable, my heart is flustered, its like I cant breathe, I feel like Im dying... Talking about her crying more sad, and also holding Meng Ziyi tighter. Meng Ziyi listened to this, and his face could not help but pass a trace of wolverine. That was just to lie to her, but she believed, she trusted him so much, but he... The big palm that slaped her back slowly stopped, fell on it, and changed gently. "I won''t leave you." He hugged her, his eyes soft and messy. "Even if I fall into a demon, full of demon, the master will not leave me?" She twitched and asked. "will not." "Then, if I did something wrong, wouldn''t the master take me away?" The little painting spirit turned his head and stared at him. "Ok." Nan Yan smiled. "Master, your bottom line, I thought you would say that as long as I don''t kill people and set fire, you won''t want me." Microton, her voice became softer and softer. "Master, I am very happy. I knew that the injury would make the master care about me so much. I might as well get hurt soon." "What nonsense." His big palms stroked her supple black hair, and the expression was never soft. "With me, I won''t hurt you anymore." "Grandmaster." "Ok." "My heart is still very painful, can you help me..." she muttered. He suddenly froze and did not move. For a long time, he whispered aloud: "Hey, don''t mess around." She was slightly coveted. "Master, I have no trouble." She got up and suddenly left his arms. But he quickly came back and sat on him. "Hey, what are you going to do?" He muttered dumbly. She took his neck and looked at him condescendingly. He whispered: "I said no mess, I just have a heartache, looking for medicine. Master, you are doing my medicine, you kiss me, I will not It hurts." "No..." He closed his eyes and his voice was low and hoarse. "Why not? Can the master dislike me as a demon?" She whispered as she pulled his robes. "If you hate me, push me away now, push, or you kill me directly." Kill me, there will be no paintings that will bother you, and there will be no paintings that drag your hind legs. You want to kill all the demon in this world. So, no one is blocking you. Master, you do it, start! She said, tears more and more, crying very depressed. "Oh, don''t cry..." He was at a loss, and quickly reached for his tears. "Look, I have given you a chance, you don''t kill me, so I don''t care what I do, you are not allowed to push me away!" She sneered and screamed. He smiled and muttered: "You know... I can''t bear it." He "looking" at her, for a moment, awkward, did not stop her next move. She was solving his belt, and the movement was too urgent. A live knot was made into a knot, and she twitched and tore the thing directly into pieces... She slowly approached him, and the long hair that fell like a waterfall fell on him and gently swayed. That rosy is less than a finger away from him. "Master, can''t you kiss me, just look at it, just a moment." She whispered, with a hint of grievances. He is deadlocked and does not move. But this kind of stalemate didn''t last long, and he seemed to hear a bang. Something has gone wrong. That is his continuation of the heartstring, this time can not be re-connected after disconnection. He also heard the sound of the waves rolling and squeezing, which was the emotion that he was desperately pressed back. Now, they are once again erupting from the bottom of their hearts, more turbulent than before, and the momentum is compelling, and they can no longer be blocked. The heart burns with a raging fire, burning the mind into ashes. "Hey, you are looking for death." Suddenly, he seemed to have changed a bit, and he looked even more fierce than her, and the gray eyes seemed to flash a **** light. Like a beast that is about to go mad. She smiled, her eyes flashing with water: "Yeah, I want to die in your hands, is the master complete?" After a heavy breath, he tilted his head and approached her... At this moment, he abandoned his own way, abandoned his reason, and everything was dominated by his own desires, or, by his heart. His heart told him that he wanted her and went crazy to want her! "Hey..." He seems to release an uncontrolled beast. "Master, have you been with me for a spring breeze?" she asked him with a smile. "...good." He whispered back, gentle and forbearing. The rain outside the cave is much smaller. The pattering rain hits the leaves, the ground, and the rocks. It makes a variety of beautiful sounds, but it is not easy to sing in the cave. "Master, I am happy with you..." The woman whispered in his ear. "..." I know, I already knew it. Just don''t want to face it. "I am happy with you, I want to be with you in the spring, second, third... the spring breeze is a lot..." "..." I really should kill you, so no one can mess my heart, but I can''t bear it. The beast that was released is getting more and more out of control... It was released by you, hehe. Seen from the entrance, the two people were tightly bound together in the darkness... The atmosphere inside the cave was hot, and the cold and cold atmosphere outside the cave seemed to follow the warmth. The chrysanthemum aroma filled the entire cave. Slowly, the aroma faded, but the heat continued for a long time... Chapter 867： Do not leave, the master holds me away Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a rainy night, Meng Ziyi woke up very early, or he never slept. Sitting on the edge of the stone wall, he almost listened to the rain all night. Until now, the rain outside the cave has stopped, and occasionally he can hear the water droplets converge on the leaves, eventually falling down, and when the stone falls on the stone, it will make a sound. Crisp, the water drops are splashed around. After a night of indulgence, the frantic beat has gradually subsided, and his heart is calm now. In his arms, he still squatted on his chest, his face slammed on his chest, and his steady breathing hit him in a cluster. He wrapped her in his robes in his arms, arched a bag in his arms, and occasionally squatted and squatted. Under the robe, the two people''s skin is close to each other, and they are honest and incomparable. He looked down at her and couldn''t help but gather the robes to make sure the wind didn''t get in. After a long time, the woman in her arms just woke up. She blinked and was confused at first, but after realizing where she was and what she did, the whole body could not help but feel stiff. Nancy sneaked up and glared at him, his face stunned. Meng Ziyi suddenly laughed and laughed. The laughter couldnt tell the good news. "Why, Im afraid of it now?" "Master, I..." "Why didn''t you be afraid when I was wrapped around me last night?" Nancy bowed his head and moved, trying to leave him. "Don''t move." Meng Ziyi took a deep breath. "I said that I can''t make a mistake. What are you wronged?" Nanxun felt the strangeness of his body, did not dare to move, just sighed: "Is the master angry? But last night you obviously ... very like, hey, it is very Menglang." Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows were straight, and the big palm patted it on her back. "I thought I didn''t know what you did? Is there a problem with the chrysanthemum?" Nanxun whispered and screamed at the gang: "The flower demon told me that this floral fragrance is just a person who wants to face his own desires. It is not the drug that is used in the next three. I will not use those foxes for the master. And - She sneaked at him and his eyes sparkled. "After smelling this flower, I will think of my sweetheart. I thought of masters and masters last night?" Meng Ziyis thin lips moved slightly and he was ashamed to speak. "Master, I can''t help it. I lost my mind last night, but it was the scent of the flower. It was you who broke the porcelain bottle. It was when you put the scent out, it made me lose my mind, so they are all masters. Wrong." Nanqi is quite shameless. Meng Ziyi: ... She coughed and coughed, aiming at him, and whispered, "Master, we all coughed last night... that''s it, are you responsible?" Meng Ziyis eyebrows are slightly picking. How do you want me to be responsible? Nan Xiao smiled and said: "You can''t look at other women in the future. You can only look at me. You can''t talk to other women or the banshee. We all have a spring breeze. You are my person. I am also your person. You can''t do the negative heart on the book, you can only like me." "When did I say I like you, huh?" Meng Ziyi''s big palm gently rubbed her waist and soft meat. Nanxun: The color embryos are all moving hands and they dont like it. She immediately grabbed his clothes and said, "Why do you like me, if you don''t like me, if you don''t like me, you will be happy with me. You are a negative heart, and you are greatly guilty." Meng Ziyi listened to this and happily laughed and took her to her arms. "In order not to be condemned, I like you." Nancy was dumbfounded and looked at him slyly. "Master, are you not yelling at me?" The mans expression suddenly became very soft, and the big palm fell on her cheek and gently stroked. In order to be unreasonable, I just liked you. Hey, I will continue to like me later, if I find you empathy. Don''t fall in love, I will be angry." Nan Hao smiled happily and asked innocently: "What if the master is angry?" Menciuss mouth curled slightly and may break your leg. Nanxun: ... "The master will make a joke, you can''t bear it, and... I only like the master one in my life." She said, she approached the other''s ear, whispered: "Last night, I like it very much. Can I be everyday?" All?" Meng Ziyi thought that the powerful self-control force was shaken momentarily, and the ear roots were reddish red. "You are brazen... little goblin." Nan Xiao smiled, although the master said literally, but this sentence is really fashionable. "This matter can''t be greedy." Meng Ziyi flexed and bounced her forehead. Nan squatting at him, nodding, meaning profoundly: "I know, or the master will... can''t stand it." Meng Ziyi heard the words and his face was dark. Nanxun ignored his black face, screaming and screaming at his neck. "Master, I am so happy and happy, and now I feel like dreaming, not at all true." "Master, can I kiss you now?" Nan Yan asked his neck. Meng Ziyi did not answer, directly pinching her delicate face and bowed her head. Nanxuan gently closed her eyes, and the long ciliary vibrations showed her inner excitement. "Master, still not real enough." When he let go, she whispered. Meng Ziyi was speechless for a moment, suddenly sighed, expression helpless and conniving. After the spring breeze of the early morning, Nanxu slightly cast a spell, and he returned to a fragrant little painting spirit, and someone went outside to wash it. "Small eight, report progress." Nanxun just finished the morning, it is just refreshing. Xiao Ba did not move for a while, until Nanxun screamed three times, he only sensed, and then lifted the shield, screaming, "I was wrong, wrong is wrong! I should not say big boss slamming, oh, big boss Can be generous, last night, a drop of 25 points of bad value! Now The total evil value is only 24 points left. "Wow, so much!" Nan Hao smiled and smiled. "But don''t be too happy too. According to past experience, the faster the front falls, the slower the back." Nan Yan licked his own hair and didn''t care. "Let''s go with the flow, slow and slow. Is it the advanced world? It''s full of spiritual power. If I have time, I will cultivate and benefit from it." "Speaking dear, how did you succeed in the big boss last night?" "Oh, no, I just cried myself into a tearful person, sprinkled with spoiled complaints, plus the enchanting fragrance of the flower demon, everything is ready, of course, something is done." Although Nanxun said it is simple, but Xiao Ba still feels that Nanxun is so good, he is more and more admired Nanxun. Meng Ziyi soon returned, and the man after grooming seemed to be more and more heroic. Nanxun greeted the past and smiled and said: "Master, the collar is smashed." She stood in front of him, and the delicate hand gently flipped his collar and stole a kiss on his chin. Before she wanted to slip away, he grabbed her little claws and smacked his eyebrows. "If you do something bad, you want to go?" Nanxun couldn''t slip, and he slipped, and he jumped on his body, slender. His legs entangled him and smiled and said: "If you don''t leave, the master will take me away." Chapter 868： Tracing, this is beautiful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun was originally a joke, but Meng Ziyi nodded seriously. "You should come down first and let me bring things." "Ah? Master, do you really want to hold me?" Nan Xiao chuckled. "I am teasing you, the road is far away, I can''t bear the master''s tiredness." "Its just raining, there are a lot of puddles outside, arent you afraid of water? He carried the bag and the meteor and the evil sword, and touched the picture tube hung on it with his hand. He couldnt reach the opening of Nanxun. He held the scorpion knife and the other arm had hooked her waist and hugged her to the arm. In the bend. This is another kind of posture. The so-called standing high is far away, and Nanxun feels that his vision is wide open. His arms were strong, and Nanxun didn''t worry that he would plant it from above. One hand was still on his shoulders, occasionally doing some small movements, scratching his neck and poking his earlobe. "Master is so good, I will not be afraid of ordinary water fires when I am practicing in the future. I can still take a bath with the masters later." Menciuss hand trembled and his arms swayed. No more willing to throw you out. Nan Yan chuckled, "The master is reluctant." Meng Ziyi shifted the topic. "Is it really afraid of water? Why did you cry into tears last night, and it was almost flooded." "Master is stupid, my tears and blood are all made of ink, not ordinary water." "I naturally know that my meaning is that you are a crying and a shame." "Ah? Master, you are actually...you laugh at me again, I will cry for you now." "Well, you cry." "Wow--" "Oh..." Meng Ziyi laughed all the way, his laughter was low and sweet, and Nanxun felt that his ears were pregnant. Meng Ziyi took his little painting spirit and walked for a day. When he finally couldn''t see the water, he put the little painting spirit down. Soon after it rained, I couldnt get dry wood, so Meng Ziyi didnt play wild game, and took a dry meal from the baggage and ate it. Nanxun did not need to eat, she was sitting opposite the man, holding her hands and looking at him, swallowing his mouth and mouth, and the gangs were drumming, and the simple appearance of eating in her eyes seemed to be very good. "Master, when we go to the next town, can we stay for a few more days? I think the master will eat better and sleep better." Nan Ludao. "For me, it''s the same." "But I will feel bad." Nan Hao blurted. Meng Ziyi had a meal, raised his hand and rubbed his own eyebrows, and sighed: "Hey, how are you talking now..." "Is it straight? The former master is not mine, I want to say what is natural." Converging a little, so as not to accidentally sin the master, how can the master take me away, but now it is different, the master is already mine, how do I think in my heart, my fears and likes all I want to tell you. "Nan Xiao smiled and said authentic. When Meng Ziyi heard this, the cold eyebrows instantly turned into a soft water. Does the master like me to say this? "like." "Then I will say a lot to the master later!" "Moderate is good." After Meng Ziyi finished eating dry food, he cleared his hand and suddenly said to her: "Hey, come over." Nancy was kneeling in front of him, and he heard two words in front of him, and he posted a big face with him. He raised his hand, holding her face in both hands, and gently rubbing his fingertips on his face, starting from his forehead, his fingertips passing over the willow eyebrows, the narrow, long-hooked eyes, the nose, and finally the petals-like lips, repeatedly rubbing Several times. Nanxun knew that he was tracing his face, trying to imagine his own appearance, and letting him act in a sly manner, but for a moment he teased his mind, and when his fingertips touched the lips, he slammed his mouth on it. Take a sip. Meng Ziyi chuckled, "Don''t make trouble, I am doing business." Nanxuns voice was raised. Hey, what the master said, isnt it just the right thing I did? Meng Ziyi squirmed his fingers, scraped it on her small mouth, and then traced it again. After six or seven times, he only took over. "Hey is very beautiful." He bent slightly and smiled. Nanxun was curious: "Can the master really find out my looks?" "I have already imagined it." "Master, I have to try." Nan Yans speech has already extended his claws to his handsome face. He pinched her little paw and smiled: "You are not allowed, you have already seen it, so you will be first." Nanzhao had to touch, and Meng Ziyi had no choice but to shake his head. "No trouble, we should hurry -" Halfway through the words, his look changed suddenly, and the scorpion knives were already in his hands, and he sipped low in the south: "Hey, go back to the painting!" Nanxun and he already have a tacit understanding. When he sees this kind of expression, he knows that there is a powerful big demon. If she stays outside, she will only drag her legs, so she doesn''t say much, and turns into a white light and into the picture tube. Nanzhao just returned to the painting, and there was a long-lasting wolverine outside. ء Just after the rainy day, there is no dark cloud in the air. The moon tonight is just the full moon. All the monsters and monsters will be stronger than usual. A fierce mountain wolf jumped out of the grass behind him, and a pair of green eyes were glaring at Meng Ziyi. "Is this you catching the demon slayer and killing my wolf and wolf?" ...... Nanxun returned to the painting, although he could not see the outside situation, but could hear the outside sound. "Small eight, is that the wolf demon is the old man of the wolf six?" "Yes, it is the wolf king of the mountain, there are more than a thousand years of cultivation." Xiaoba suddenly sounded: "Remember the things I mentioned to you before." One thing is not? The big boss will encounter a very powerful demon, and it will be hit hard. Then, since then, some ideas have begun to change, and its not the same. Resist. Nanxuns look changed and he asked: Is the injury so serious? The millennium wolf demon, the wolfs fighting power is strong, not to mention this is a wolf demon who comes to revenge, and tonight is the full moon. This millennium wolf The demon is more powerful than the millennial flower fox that he met. But you can rest assured that he is a big boss and eventually stays at the air transporter. Can''t die. Nan Yans brow is close, and he cant be assured. She could still hear the fierce fighting outside, but suddenly she couldn''t hear anything. "What happened? Xiao Ba, I can''t hear the outside movement." The little eight tone is a little weird. "The big boss is too hearty for you. He is afraid that you will hear the noise and help out, so in I painted a soundproofing outside the picture tube. Its really drunk. Dont you know that the master has a trick, and if you dont pay attention, you will get the wind? You look at it, hes distracted. Was slammed by a wolf demon Nancy shook her fist and resisted the urge to go out. Now she can''t help if she goes out. "Ah, ah, miserable, the shoulders of the big boss were worn by the wolf demon, and the special ones will be directly smashed out." Nanxun thought of the picture and the heart was tight. Yes, he will not die, but he will be injured and seriously injured! "Meteor and evil swords, why not use the weapon of the gods?" "There was no gap in the sword, and the wolf demon was too tight. Just when he painted the character, let the meteor smash the sword out of the sheath, especially what it is..." Nan Yan snorted angrily, "This idiot!" Chapter 869： Oh, no harm Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun couldn''t help but ask Xiao Ba: "Do you say that I can help Meng Ziyi after I go out?" Xiao Bas voice trembled. You dont want to add chaos. When you go out, you are sent to death. The Millennium Wolf demon will tear you into scraps in minutes! "But you also said that a master is enough to make a distraction." Xiao Bahehe said: "You are convinced that you are not distracting the big boss but the wolf demon?" Nan Yan sighed and sat down on the ground, asking Xiao Ba: "If the next world really goes to the advanced world, can you let me protect the big boss?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "Can, the cliff can! The next world, you will be a sturdy identity, the big boss is weak, you have to protect." Nan Jiaos mouth was pulled and laughed, and its not natural. Thank you. Xiao Badao: "Don''t say thank you to the Lord. When you say thank you, you will goose bumps." Nan Wei: "Shake m small eight." After a while, Xiao Bahui reported: "You can rest assured that the big boss summoned a meteor and evil sword, but when he summoned, he was caught by the wolf demon in the waist and abdomen. A lot of blood, fortunately, I didnt catch it. This wolf demon is fierce." Nan Wei Wei Dun, asked: "Small eight, I remember you said that the original world big boss road was abolished by the air transport, and finally died in the hands of a wolf with his hatred? That wolf demon is these mountains The same family of wolves?" Xiao Ba ah, "You don''t say that the Lord hasn''t noticed yet. It''s just one of these wolves. The big boss killed so many wolves yesterday. The rest of the wolf demon must hate him." Proper." Nanxuns eyes were slightly cold, and he said: Its really the world where the strong is king. "Cut, this is still good. You have to go to a more advanced world. That is the real powerhouse is king. Strength is everything." Nancy did not continue this topic. "Small eight, when the wolf demon is dying, call me." Xiao Ba: "What?" Nancy: "A few more knives when he is dying." Xiao eight:...... After about a quarter of an hour, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "You have no chance, the big boss directly pulled out the demon of the wolf demon, and then smashed his heart, and the wolf demon died." Nan Yan slightly frowned, "You said that he married the demon of the wolf demon?" Xiao Ba took a breath. "It seems to be the first time that the big boss slammed the monster. You said that he should not have any thoughts about it?" Nan Yan brows tighter, she flew out, not wanting to be bounced back by an invisible barrier. Meng Ziyi not only painted the soundproofing, but also trapped her inside. Nanxun is a little angry, but my heart is... very warm. Obviously knowing that the master couldnt hear her, she couldnt help but call him, Master! Master! Let me go out... Xiao Ba: "Don''t call, I''m cleaning the wound. You don''t know about the short oil. The man has to face, especially a man who has just finished brewing with a woman''s sauce. He is not too happy to let the woman see himself. The wolf side." Nancy is in his heart: he is just afraid that I will feel distressed. I don''t know how long it took for Nanxun to hear Meng Ziyi''s voice. "Oh, nothing, come out..." Nancy did not go out immediately, she said with anger: "Why do you let me in, come in, let me go out, Master, I will not go out!" "Oh, I am wrong, apologize to you." Nancy was worried about his injury. He heard such a mistake and went out. At this time, Meng Ziyi had changed his robes, and the scorpion knives were wiped clean. There was a huge gray wolf body lying not far from him. The gray wolf was soaked in a pool of blood. He died in the hands of a blind eye catcher. "The previous robes had a lot of blood, so I threw it." Meng Ziyi noticed that she was looking at his dress and explained. "Master, are you injured?" Nan Yan asked, reaching out to solve his robes. Meng Ziyi stopped her hand and whispered: "Hey, little injury, nothing to look at." "You lied!" Nan Hao suddenly blinked. "I have smelled bloody, there are shoulders, there are also abdomen, you are seriously injured! I want to see your injury, show me!" Nancy opened his hand and rushed to open his robes. His shoulders and abdomen had been wrapped in a rag that was torn into a robes, wrapped around a few thick circles. Although he could not see the wound, it was not difficult. Imagine how deep the wound under the strip is. Nancy carefully avoided his wound and leaned in his arms, his face buried in his chest, sobbing in a low voice. "Sorry master, sorry, I can''t help you anything." Meng Ziyi gently patted her back and teased: "You don''t mess with me, it helps me, so hey, I won''t let you out. Don''t you blame me?" Nanxun shook his head. "I know that the master is for me, but the master, I am very worried about you. I know that I will drag you down, but I still can''t help but want to go out and help you. Master, can you promise me one thing?" "You said." He licked her head and his expression was gentle. "If one day the master meets an enemy that he can''t solve, please don''t shut me up. I can''t help the master, but I can die with the master. Master, I can''t leave you alone..." Meng Ziyi groaned and then slammed her tightly. Even if he pressed the wound, he would not feel pain. No pain, no bitterness, but very sweet. "Oh, I won''t die, I won''t let you die." When Meng Ziyi said this sentence, the vague and horrible thought that emerged not long ago suddenly became very clear and firm at this moment. Xiao Ba Xiao whispered a sentence: "Nan, the value of the big boss has dropped 5 points, hehe." Nan Yan gently sighed, responded to Meng Ziyi, and it seems that he should have a small eight. At the insistence of Nanxun, she re-wrapped Meng Ziyi. When she removed the cloth towel, she saw the **** and fuzzy wound. She couldnt help but take a breath. She carefully wrapped the light yarn around the circle and looked distressed. . "Master, wait until the town, we go to buy the best medicine." "it is good." "Master buy a robes again, I will pick you up." "Ok." The two left this **** place and found a place to rest. At night, Nancy holds him, kisses gently on his lips, and waits for him to move but ruthlessly leave. "This is a punishment for you. If you are seriously injured, don''t you rest well?" Meng Ziyi''s help to sigh low, this little fairy. "Since it is punishment, it is better to punish it thoroughly, like this." After that, he suddenly stopped her and asked for a lingering deep kiss. After a long time, he let go of her, the two face to face, gently breathing. He heard the little painting spirit whispering, the voice was as soft as before, but it contained a hint of tenderness. "Don''t be hurt anymore, I still want to be a few times with the master spring breeze, so that nothing can be done." Meng Ziyi low Laughter again and again, bent on her forehead, "not harmful." Chapter 870： Master, I will not be afraid of you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan screamed and continued to swear by the earth: "I have been touched by the master all over, and I am still awkward? Master, you said yes?" Meng Ziyi coughed cough gently. "How can I not remember?" Nancy blinked a little, "I didn''t expect the master to be so shameless, and I didn''t admit what I did." Meng Ziyi pinched her smooth face, a serious and authentic: "Nothing is not recognized, just can''t remember, wait for me to hurt, help me remember memories." Nanxun: ... Sure enough, the previous abstinence is to catch the demon sergeant is loaded, Meng master is a color embryo! The two of you yelled at me for a while, and Meng Ziyis deliberately low voice was like a lullaby. Not too early, sleep. "Master?" "I will wait for you to fall asleep and sleep." Nancy did not lean on him, afraid to involve his wounds, but he was very close to him. Although she is a painting, she is a person painted by the artist. Therefore, she follows the human life and sleeps at night. Before going to sleep, she will introduce the spirit into the body and dredge the body meridians. After a reincarnation, her breathing gradually became even and she was already asleep. Meng Ziyi waited for a while and suddenly whispered to her, "Hey?" After making sure she was asleep, he reached out and explored her and ordered her sleeping hole. It may not be of much use to her, but he will be more reassured. Meng Ziyi took out the hidden wolf king demon from the sleeve, and the palm of his hand tightened slightly. If the force is tighter, it will crush this demon, which contains deep demon, but he will loosen after shaking. The millennial wolf demon, this demon dan has great appeal to those who catch the evil door. After refining the demon, because it is a different kind, the demon slayer who can repair the evil can only learn the skill of the demon, and the process of refining the demon is very dangerous. Demon Dan is the essence of the monster body repair, not only the demon wrap, but also attached a touch of soul, so the refining will be affected by it, this demon killing, will be hurt by the killing, the main sinister It will also affect the evil spirits, and it is a lot of evil ways to improve with the demon. The sorcerers body is surrounded by a sin of evil, and his character is also moody, mostly killing, and part of sexuality. At this time, Meng Ziyi put the demon to the palm of his hand, and the other palm covered it. In an instant, the strong Dafa wrapped the demon. He has to refine this thousand-year-old wolf demon! In the process, Meng Ziyi''s forehead was cold and sweaty, his facial expression changed in his anger, and occasionally he was violent and occasionally sinister, so he finally calmed down after a long time. When he blinked again, it was already in the middle of the night. The woman beside her is still asleep. He gently strokes her face. The eyebrows seem to have crossed a trace of evil spirits, but in the blink of an eye, he has changed back to the way he used to. After the refinery of the demon, his strength increased greatly, and the wound on his body had healed a lot. He gently plunged the woman into his arms. The nose lingered around her body, and he slowly calmed down with some restlessness. Even if he walks through the evil path, he can hold his own heart. He is different from those who have fallen. He wants to guard his little painting spirit and want to guard it for a long time, so he can''t wait to become stronger and want to work harder for a long time. The next day, when Nanxun woke up, Xiaoba mourned. "When it''s over, the big boss has already repaired the evil. He refining the demon of the wolf king last night." Nanxun has already guessed, so it is not unexpected, and the reaction is also faint. "Repair it." Xiao Ba: "Hey ~ say good to stop him from repairing evil roads?" Nan Yan: "At the beginning, I was afraid that the big boss who had repaired the evil path went to the old road of the original world, and was arrested by the right way to catch the demon, but after last night, I suddenly figured out that if the big boss is not strong, then I will encounter a person who is slightly more powerful than the Wolf King, or two big demon joints. He may have died without a gas carrier. Weidun, she said: "I don''t want him to be seriously injured." Xiao Ba: "You also make sense, but the big boss who has repaired the evil road is more terrible than you think, otherwise you think that Meng Ziyi of the original world will become a big boss. He is gone forever on the path of evil cultivation. When he encounters a demon to kill a demon, he refines and turns hundreds of demon dan, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Personality is also more and more moody, like killing, is a great threat to the right way to catch the demon, more terrible than those big demon. "I don''t care what the original world is, if I am there, I won''t let him become like that." Xiao Ba: "Hey, it''s really not the same as the original world. Now it''s not like seeing the demon killing the demon, but also like you." In fact, Xiao Ba and Nan Yu are quite tangled now, and each world''s villain big boss finally They are all planted in the hands of Nanxun. It is not too much to say that these big bosses love her to die. Nanxuan said before, in every relationship, she also paid. After all, people are not ruthless. And big boss is not a fool, if this is all fake, how can the big boss not feel. Then the focus is coming. Xiao Ba doesn''t know how much sincerity Nan Yan paid. As a bystander, it is very clear. In every world, Nanxun seems to have done everything to talk about a love. At first, it will worry, worrying about the South. Can''t pull it out, you can get to the back, When Nanxun left, the more he walked, the little eight would be worried. However, because Nanxun left too chic, Xiao Ba gave birth to a little bit of eccentricity in the bottom of his heart, and it soon turned into a wall grass. The big bosses of these worlds encountered Nanzhao too poor and woody. Meng Ziyi sneaked at Nanxun and secretly refining the wolf demon, and Nanxun did not know. From this day on, if Meng Ziyi encounters a demon to kill, he is no longer a knife, but first smashes the demon''s demon, and then kills him, because the demon is thrown when the demon is alive. The demon power is the most complete. At the beginning, he also tricked the little painting spirit back to the painting, and then he did not have time. He was seen by Nanxun when he lived and lived. "Hey, I, I..." Meng Ziyi stuttered in a rare way. Nancy smiled at him: "Master, is it really stupid in your heart? I have already discovered it." "Would you be afraid of me?" he asked, and the hand that had just pulled out the demon was still dripping blood. Nanxun took out a Jinpai to wipe the palm of his blood, and whispered: "No matter what you do, you are the best master in my heart. I like you too late, how can you be afraid of you?" He suddenly threw The demon knives in her hand, she put her on the tree and kissed her slyly. The evil spirit between the eyebrows was not hidden at this moment, and the evil spirit was enchanted. Chapter 871： Come over, I will tell you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy did not know whether it was because of Meng Ziyis entry into the evil path. Rao is no one can connect him with the former indifferent catching demon, and Meng Ziyi seems to completely release himself, no matter what the right way. Every night, he will hold the little painting spirit in his arms, and I dont know how to take possession of her. The ambiguity and comfort between the eyebrows show his fascination and love for the matter. When he is happy, the enchanting spirit between his eyebrows The arrogance is also the strongest. Sometimes Nanzhao thinks that he is a human being and he Its a demon. After refining a 800-year-old snake demon snake demon, Meng Ziyi seems to have seen some unspeakable things from the residual spirit on the demon, and the expression looks a bit strange in Nanxun. This snake demon is a **** snake, male, turned into a scorpion deceived many women in the squatting, deep learning of the way, and this snake demon is extremely particular, never succumb to oneself, enjoy yourself and try to be happy The woman who is plucked, both are happy, is the greatest joy, The technique of women is perfect. Meng Ziyi has a strong self-control ability. Whether it is the demon of the main killing or the demon of the main sinister evil, he can be unaffected by the process of refining the demon, but this time he inadvertently glimpsed those who let him look at it. The technique of the broken maid, the heart was shocked, and the forehead also ooze a layer of fine sweat. There are so many tricks in this male and female love. After successfully refining the snake demon, Danzi thought for a moment and suddenly faced the small painting spirit. Since the two men spread out, Nanxun never bothered him when he refining the demon, for fear of affecting his refining. At this time, he saw him take the initiative to "see" and quickly asked: "How is the master refining? How do you feel?" ?" Meng Ziyi was silent and suddenly asked a strange word. "Do you think I am dull?" Nan Wei Wei Wei, replied: "No, the master is not boring, now the master will joking with me and joking. When I say tired, the master will hold me to walk, and will help me wear clothes every day, hehe, So gentle, I like..." As she spoke, she lowered her head in shame. Mencius''s throat slipped slightly and suddenly felt a bit dry. Just after refining and finishing the demon, the influence of the sinister snake demon was still a little remnant. In the past, he was able to break up the residual influence with his own will, but he wanted to let it go once. "...I am not talking about this." Mencius said, because the throat is dry and dumb, the scorpion is also a little low and hoarse. "Ah? What did the master say?" Although she couldn''t see it, Meng Ziyi could imagine her innocent look at the moment, and the black shovel was so big that she was staring at him. He suddenly smiled. "Hey, come over, I will tell you what I just said." When Nancy was just past, he was taken into his arms by his arms, and she was separated from her legs. When she did not say anything, she covered her past and covered her lips. Then, long after, Nanzhao was scared by Meng Ziyi, who was incarnate. She simply doubts that Master Meng is not Master Meng. The various moves that the veteran old driver will unlock, and the unspoken joyful expression, the sounds are not forbearing, and the release is particularly thorough. Nan Yan listened to his gasps, his mouth slightly curved, and he no longer loaded the innocent little white rabbit, and cooperated wholeheartedly, and he came to a terrible battle with the ghosts of the gods. Afterwards, he hugged her tightly, reminiscent of the addictive taste of this addiction. Meng Ziyi gently calmed down, the two have been a lot of spring breeze, but this time the experience of the joy is actually several times better than before. When he realized that something was wrong, his brow wrinkled. "Hey, how are you doing this..." Nan Xiao chuckled, "I haven''t seen pigs before eating pork. The master won''t know what my real body is now?" She said, leaning over is a few saliva kisses. When the lips kissed the thin lips, the owner of the thin lips squinted slightly and sucked. "How can I not know that you are a picture," he said. Nanxun coughed a little and leaned closer to his ear. "The master only knows that one is unknown. My true body is actually a picture of the ''incomplete'' **** palace." When Meng Ziyi heard the last three words, his face suddenly changed. "The **** palace picture... the **** palace picture... Then there is a man in the picture... man?" Still a man who is obsessed with painting? When Meng Ziyi thought of this, his body suddenly broke out with a strong killing and arrogance. Xiao Ba: Oh, congratulations to Nanxun, the big boss blackening value has risen by 3 points, 95, not far from metamorphosis. Nanxun seems to have never felt it. He still leaned over and kissed him on his face. His eyebrows and his nose were not let go. He laughed at him again and again. "The master is angry. They all said that it is a broken **** palace map. The painter will me. After painting, I will no longer want to add any man to marry me, so that I am alone in the painting. Meng Ziyi''s brow is still tight. "It''s a picture of the **** palace. Your posture in the painting is very horrible. It is strange that the original lord reacted after seeing you." Speaking of this, he squinted at her waist and seemed to punish her. Nanxun snorted and said: "There is no very sultry, that is, it is lighter and thinner, and then half lying on the ground." Meng Ziyi suddenly squeezed her smooth arms with her palms, and ran all the way through her slender jade neck, as well as the delicate and beautiful clavicle. "Here, here, there is here... Hey, your previous masters are Not all have seen it, huh?" The leaked anger made Nanxun eat and laugh. "Master, what they see is fake. You are seeing to the real touch. Why do you eat this kind of flying vinegar? Meng Ziyi said coldly: "I don''t like them looking at your face and feeling evil." Nanxunwo entered his arms and whispered: "Its also okay, all the masters are people with identity, and they will be restrained by their desires." When Meng Ziyi heard this, he scorned: "If you pretend to be a gentleman, then you will restrain what you are doing with a picture. I know men better than you." Nancy sticks out a finger and succumbs to circle on his chest. "What can I do? I am just a dummy in the painting. Until the son of the son, I will begin to shape the human form." Meng Ziyi suddenly heard a few words from Fang Gongzi, and his face was more Shen. "No wonder that the more you are obsessed with you, he still does not know how many evil thoughts have been born to you." I remembered that the more the side had used the chrysanthemum demon as a small painting spirit, and the violentness in his heart was overflowing uncontrollably. At that time, he had not seen his affection for painting, even if he did not like the party, he did not have a position to do anything, but now he has regarded the painting as his own woman, the man who once married her, he is now again I remembered that I was so angry that I wanted to kill. Nanxie suddenly smiled. "How do people think about me in my heart? I don''t know, don''t care. Anyway, I only have one master in my heart. The master always says others, the master himself, the master you... can there be many evil thoughts in my secret?" Meng Ziyi''s thin lips are close. When Nanxun thought that he would not take care of this joke, he replied in a serious way: "Yes." Less than what Nanxun said, he has already held her waist again, and it is a bumpy phoenix, the heat wave is rolling... Chapter 872： Like, but you have to hold some Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Time passed quickly, and unconsciously, Nanxun had been with Mencius for two years. Meng Ziyi, who has established a relationship with Xiaoyeling, is also a demon on this road, but most of his leisure time is spent playing with the small paintings. After a cloud rain in the evening, he will refine the demon that was dug in the day. If the day does not harvest the demon, the night life of the two will be continued until midnight, and then they will sleep together. There is a humanoid pillow of Meng Ziyi, and the small days of Nanxun should not be too moist. However, Nanxun clearly felt the change of Meng Ziyi. As he refining the more demon, his temper, although not called moody, is no longer as cold and indifferent as before, but more and more evil. At the beginning, he would only be happy with her, and there were a few sultry sorrows in his eyebrows, but now, it is usually with her, and occasionally jokes her, the evil spirits will also reveal a few points. And he is more and more free to do things. He used to hang his words before, and now his views on the so-called Taos are very different. However, no matter how Mengziyi changed, his love for the little painting spirit was not reduced by half. Instead, he became more and more pampered, and he was so frustrated that he was afraid of the fear in his mouth. He refining the self. After the snake demon, he became more proficient in the situation, each time the action is Menglang, and his small The paintings of the spirits almost turned into a piece of paper, and the claws of the little painting spirit became cat claws, and they slammed on his back. He doesn''t hurt, but he is very excited. Nanxun: ... Abstinence to catch the demon avatar does not say, but also learned a lot of good things from the remnant of the sinister evil demon, such as the double repair technique, not unilateral recovery, but the yin and yang complement each other to improve the repair of the double repair. To the grace of Mencius, the cultivation of the spirit of the painting is also followed by rapid development. The main performance is that she is not afraid of ordinary water and fire. The practice of cultivating alone may take several decades to be repaired, because it is so easy to achieve a hard-working master. When he was taken into the bath by Master Meng, Nanxuan squinted at him. He smiled and said: "Master, you have been doing this with me without shame and time. Do you think about this day?" Meng Ziyi did not deny it. He was very frank and honest: "At that time, I saw some secrets from the spirit of the demon, and one of them was a double tour in the water. My heart is going for it. Hey, you have to try?" Nanxuan Wangtian, "Master, can I say no?" Meng Ziyi has hugged her underwater, buried her neck gently kissing her delicate skin, ambiguously said: "I am afraid, there is me, there will be nothing, this water has been hurt Its not easy for you, lets relax. Nancy turned around, opened his mouth and bite his shoulder. "Master, you have changed." After Meng Ziyi''s action, he continued and asked: "Do you like it?" Nanxun nodded: "Like, but Master, you have to hold on." Meng Ziyi was a sneer, "Little Leprechaun, now I am talking about the question of holding it, is it too late?" The little goblin Nanxie Zhiwu said: "This is not afraid of the master''s over-indulgence, is it bad for the body? I am a demon, not afraid, but the master is more powerful, but also a personal." This is the export, Nanxun himself first tastes the goods, I feel very reasonable, continue to persuade: "Masters, can not exhaust the fish, we must develop in the long run." Meng Ziyi squinted his face and took the person into his arms. They pressed each other''s skin tightly and tweeted: "How do you always worry about some problems that don''t exist at all? How is my body, you still don''t know?" Nan Yan: Clearly, I am too clear about it. "Hey, you said earlier, when you have a day to practice, you have to play with me. How long have you forgotten this? There is no thief in the thief." The last sentence is like a reprimand, but it is full of pets. At first, this little painting spirit only secretly confided his mind after he fell asleep, even if he later tempted him with the wound, he was afraid that he would succeed in using his hand to smash the porcelain bottle and release the chrysanthemum scent. She seems to be bold in words, but she is not as courageous as she is. Nan Dagger, he said: "I want to play with the master, but I didn''t say anything else, but the master obviously wants to..." "What do you want?" Meng Ziyi raised his eyebrows and laughed. Someone has been unscrupulous and unruly. "So...this way... still like this..." "Hey..." Master Meng is definitely a lot of demon dan, this is a catching enchanter, this is clearly only a **** demon, **** demon! The double repair in the water is another experience. The painting spirit listens to the sound of the unusually sloppy water, silently mourning the masters returning exercise. Has been blocked five senses in the space meditation of the small eight silently rolled his eyes. This day can''t be over! Every day, you must be forced to feed a wave of dog food. Every night, you should shield your knowledge and avoid seeing the nosebleed. These two people are sweet and greasy in addition to catching the demon, and it is really shameful not to consider it as a single beast! However, there are also things that make Xiaoba happy. After eating dog food for so long, it has already seen the dawn of victory. The big boss has only the last 10 points of his evil value. Hey, hahaha... wait for Nanxun to wake up, just After yawning, I heard the voice of Xiao Bas excitement. "Dear dear, you have forced you. In less than two years, your little goblin has fascinated the big boss, leaving only the last 10 evil thoughts. Its worth it. This is a high-level world. I didnt expect it to be more than in the middle and lower world. smoothly! Nanxun is not as happy as it is, and his performance is very calm. "In the past two years, I have seen his demon and countless demon, refining so many demon, in addition, he also pondered many other tricks, repaired and changed. Its getting more and more terrible. Xiaoba couldnt help but scream, Im going to put the world in the world, and the big boss who has made progress so fast has been mad many times, but now the big boss has you, every time a little bit The signs of madness are calmed down after you kiss. You are just his calming agent. No? Nan Wei Wei Dun, suddenly asked it: "Is the big boss fast to meet the air transport?" Xiao Ba Yi, said: "This is also my worry, it is indeed fast encounter with the air transport, if the big boss will still go to the original world ending, then we have not much time. Now the air transporter has changed from a firewood catcher to a genius to catch a demon, and remember the ghost master Guo Laotou. Last month he finally used the three hundred ghosts to successfully produce the ghost king. Speaking of this, Xiao Ba Dao said: "Unfortunately, I still embarked on the old road of the original world. Although the ghost king was refining, but it was too late to find revenge for the enemy, it was reversed by the ghost king. The ghost king swallowed his soul. The ghost king was born, and he was alarmed by the right way. The sects sent a wave of disciples to find the ghost king. Traces, to be annihilated before the ghost king caused more casualties, as the luck of the demon sects, the natural luck is also dispatched, and at this time has been acquainted with the rabbit demon, and mutual affection. "Nan Shuo has been silent for a long time, and said: "Now the big boss is not a sinister evil. It is not the same as the original world. It may change the ending." If I can''t change the ending, I will die with him. Chapter 873： Master, I am afraid Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A small gossip: "Together with the same life, it sounds really sad, but you die is a suspended animation, but he is really dead. Sometimes I think the big boss is really sad, hey, I sent you When I got to them, I am sorry for them, oh..." After listening to Xiao Bas words, Nan Hao suddenly smiled. Small eight, why do you think that the big boss is sad reminder? If this is a mortal ending, I will let him be so happy before he was alive, and the beloved can still die with him. ?" Speaking of this, she seems to think of a few worlds long ago, faintly said: "Leave him alone in the world to live alone, that is sad reminder, so it is better to die together." There is nothing to say when you are young. It seems to make sense to think so. If Nanxun does not come, the big boss is not dead or disabled according to the original world trajectory, and the total is miserable. After Nanzhao came, the big boss had a strong love and made up for other vacancies. The problem is that Nanxun is a "fake". Big bosses are so passionate, how can they think that the other party is a "dummy" and does not belong to their world at all... Xiaoba is going to grab the ground with his head. What happened to it? It used to be that it was a fool of Nanzhao and a big boss. Barabara said that there are many reasons. Now, how can it be turned by Nanxun? It is afraid that the cultivation will be more and more versatile. I have seen so many joys and sorrows and clutches before, and it has not produced extra sympathy. Now, when I arrived at Nanxun, how did I begin to sympathize with the big boss? Inexplicable, inexplicable. In the past, the little eight eyes of these human beings were so eager to see the clouds, especially those fierce loves. They came quickly and quickly, so as a beast, they can always look at these loves and loves from the perspective of a bystander. Feeling, or sympathy, but that kind of sympathy It is relatively indifferent, not like now, it gives birth to a very big boss feeling very poor. Its dying, isnt it the wrong medicine? What is the difference between the feelings of the big boss and the love and love that he has seen before, and how does it produce a mysterious and strong sympathy? Is it because the love of the big boss is too long and too paranoid too strong? Or because Nanxun said that he was able to withdraw from the body and let him feel that the big boss was full of infatuation and fell in love. It is obvious that it makes Nanxun casual, how can it be emotional? Xiao Ba was inexplicably for a while, and suddenly had some strange feelings, and there were some changes in his mood. "Nan, I have some feelings, may have to break through!" Xiaoba suddenly excited. Nan Weiwei, "You can feel it when you talk for a day? Then you don''t hurry to meditate, some feelings are fleeting." "If I am closed, what do you do, there is no grandfather to open the hang of this festival. You don''t know when the air transport comes." Nanxun smiled. "Is it important to have your cultivation important again? The ending is no more than a death." "Yes, I still don''t feel relieved. If you die in advance, you will enter the space, and you will remember it. You can read it now." "Small eight universe first beast. Go, go quickly." "Do not worry, if it''s fast, it will be a day or two. If it is slow, it will last for a few more months. I will close it out soon." The little gossip smiled twice, and in the next second, it blocked the five knowledge and began to meditate. . What are you thinking about? Meng Ziyi suddenly opened his eyes and slid into the arms of a small painting. "Well? How does the master know that I am thinking about things?" Nan Yan was on him and looked at him with a smile. Meng Ziyis mouth twitched slightly. I not only know that you are thinking about things, but also feel your ups and downs. Sometimes I wonder if there is a villain talking to you in your knowledge. Microton, he said: "Hey, you seem to be a lot of people." Nanxuns heart slammed, and she knew that Meng Ziyis senses were sharp, but she didnt know that she was so keen! "Master, I just love to think about things." Meng Ziyi raised his hand and touched her head. "Hey, what I was thinking, your mood is not good." Nancy groaned on his chest and whispered: "I am just a little scared. Master, if one day meets those who are catching the right way, what should they do to kill me?" Meng Ziyi gently caressed her hair and heard a slight eyebrow. "Is it afraid of this?" Nan Hao shook his head slightly. "Not just this, I am afraid that they will join hands to deal with the master. The master is the best in my heart." Yes, but they are many people, if they join hands... Master, I thought that if you died, I will accompany you to die, but I will not be reconciled later, I dont want to die, I dont want to The master died, I want to live with the master for a long time, I havent had enough of the small days. Meng Ziyi''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his look became dignified. These things have him to worry about, why bother to worry, is he can not give her enough security? "Oh, I won''t let anyone hurt you. I don''t care what the right way is. If they don''t come to me, I won''t mess with them, but if they take the initiative to provoke me, I''m not welcome." Nanxun suddenly laughed. "Master, we will repair more and more in the future. I want to be strong and strong, and I wont be dragging my legs in the future." Although she did not care, the sensitive Meng Ziyi still noticed that she was hidden in her heart. That uneasiness, so in the scene that may appear in the future, those who might want to crusade him, he gave birth to a bit of irritability, followed by a violent desire to destroy . In order to make the small painting peace of mind, he can only double her love for her. Meng Ziyi turned over and kissed her awkwardly. Nanzhao thought that he would meet the air transporter first, and he didn''t want to encounter the rabbit demon first. This night, the two were doing the usual night sports, maybe the movement was a little bigger, and it attracted a pair of voyeuristic eyes. Meng Ziyi was angry and picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the hole. "Oh, it hurts me!" There was a womans cry from the hole. Nanxun, a pair of scorpions with spring water, looked at it and saw a white rabbit falling there. The stone thrown by Meng Ziyi is not light. If the white rabbit hides fast, the stone may directly fall into the eyes of its rabbit and smash it into a rabbit''s eye. Nancy gently pushed the man who was still moving in Menglang. "Master, there is a little demon outside the hole." Meng Ziyi blocked her mouth and vigorously cut it down, "regardless of it." Nan Yan: ... is really terrible. "Master, I am shy." Nan Yan coughed softly, biting his mouth in his chin. Meng Ziyi had to win the drums, and the black face showed his dissatisfaction and his mood was extremely unhappy. Chapter 874： Introduction, this is the inner sub Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The little white rabbit hurts a leg. When the two people ignore it, they can run away with their legs, but I dont know if the rabbit is scary or stupid. After a front leg is interrupted, except one When I started to cry, it stopped moving there and silently pretended to die. Meng Ziyi untiedly arranged the small paintings and messy clothes, and then he packed himself up, and changed from "animals" to "clothing animals" in minutes. Nanxun felt that Meng Ziyi was not calm, and this kind of private matter was broken. Even if the other party is a rabbit, he should be ashamed and shameful, but he does not see a slap in the face, only the good things are interrupted. This is not just a normal rabbit master, although I don''t know if this rabbit can change the human form, but the rabbit has clearly opened a smart, properly a little rabbit demon. Nanxun went to the little white rabbit and looked at it. It was very soft and the color was like snow. It was very cute. She always liked the fluffy little animal, and immediately took the white rabbit into her arms and touched a few on its head. Like? Meng Ziyi walked up to her and asked. Nanxun nodded. "It looks so cute." "I originally wanted to bake it." Meng Ziyi''s mouth was slightly bent, and how to see how it looked a little malicious. The little white rabbit was scared, and the mouth spoke and said: "Don''t eat, I don''t want to eat me, I am already fine, not an ordinary rabbit!" Nanxun looked at Meng Ziyi and chuckled: "Master, you scared the rabbit." "Little white rabbit, how can you not escape?" Nanxun poked its two long ears and asked. The little white rabbit had a pair of red eyes and wet eyes staring at her, and he explained, "I was scared." Nancy likes its eyes, staring at the red-eyed rabbit eyes, for a moment of loss. The little white rabbit also hooked her and asked: "You look so beautiful. Are you human? I have never seen you so beautiful." Nan Zhao smiled, "No, I am a demon." "You are a demon? How is this possible! My nose is very spiritual, but I have not smelled monsters from you. It is the male around you. He looks handsome and handsome. He has a touch of demon, more like a demon. . However, it is precisely because he is too weak, I did not feel relieved, I thought it was a weak demon than I did, I did not expect that the pebbles he shot were so powerful, my leg was interrupted. Both of them heard this, and Meng Ziyis thin lips were tight and his brows were tight. Demon? He has a demon in his body, and he has been turned into a demon by a rabbit demon? Before changing to it, Meng Ziyi couldn''t bear to hear this. After all, he used to hate demon, but now he is only slightly coveted and his face is difficult to distinguish. Nanxun explained: "He is not a demon, but a monster. The demon that you smell is just the demon that remains on the knives. After all, the knives have killed a lot of demons." The rabbit demon heard this, not only Not afraid, but excitedly said: "It turned out that I did not expect him to catch the demon! I also encountered a catching monster this time, my heart is particularly good, I was almost swallowed by a python, he saved I. But I saved him before, he was very hurt, I just found some herbs for him..." The rabbit demon rushed to say a lot, but Nanxun did not bother to listen to the back. Before that, she thought that this was just an ordinary rabbit demon. After hearing this, her look changed slightly, and immediately thought of the rabbit demon that the air transporter liked. "You may be able to make a human form?" Nan Yan tried to ask. The bunny proudly said: "Can! I just got out of shape!" As soon as the voice fell, the little white rabbit in the hand of Nanxun suddenly fell to the ground and became a woman of the 28th Fanghua. She wore a white long dress, the skirt and neckline of the skirt were fluffy, and even her head was dotted with a few fluffy white balls. The womans looks were not like those glamorous goblins. Its so cute, a pair of eyes are big, and the eyes are still red at the beginning. The color, she smashed twice and turned into normal black. "I don''t look good in my human form. The brothers and sisters who have already changed shape are better than me. I am the most common one." Speaking of this, the rabbit demon seems to be somewhat frustrated, but not as good as others say, she immediately happy with what she thought. "But Zhuo said that I am so cute, he likes me." Nanxun heard the word of Zhuo Big Brother, and she has already confirmed that she is the rabbit demon that the air transporter likes, because the air transporter is called extraordinary, that is, the person in her mouth. I didn''t expect it to come so fast, Nan Yan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. "Miss sister, what kind of demon are you? You are even more beautiful than the foxes I have seen." Nanxuns thoughts of chatting with her have faded, but the little white rabbit is so cute, she smiled and said: Draw a demon. The little white rabbit is smashed, and she seems to have heard the painting demon for the first time. "Master, can you bone?" Nanhao suddenly asked Meng Ziyi. Meng Ziyi raised his eyebrows slightly and seemed to be asking what to do. "You have discounted the white rabbit''s arm. Shouldn''t you help her?" "Hey, its kindhearted..." The rabbit demon who picked up the bones was embarrassed by the two, but the rabbit demon was very happy. She was quarreling with Zhuo Da, and she was angry when she ran out alone. The reason for being angry was Zhuo Da Ming obviously likes her but she is not willing to be too close to her, saying that she is different, but she just Only then did I see the scene of the shemale, and the man is also a catcher! This is too much like her and Zhuo''s situation. She wants to go back and tell Zhuo Bige about this, and see how he still smothers her. The little white rabbit walked and suddenly noticed that something was wrong. The moonlight was on the ground, and her shadow was cast on the ground. At this time, the top of the head seemed to be floating in a dark cloud, covering her in the darkness. The rabbit demon looked up and looked at the deformed monster in front of his eyes. The pupil suddenly shrank and then ran away. ...... When I met the rabbit demon, Nanxun knew that the air transporter was probably nearby, but did not expect to meet on the second day. Meng Ziyi and her have just walked a long way and are leaning against a big tree to rest. The two are cuddling together and telling two whispers from time to time. "Master, there seems to be someone coming over there." Nan Ludao. Meng Ziyi squeezed her earlobe and boasted: "Hey, your hearing is more sensitive than before." "Its still far worse than the master. But Im going to praise the master, I want to ask for a reward. Nan Xiao smiled and looked at him, holding his face in both hands, and it was a few saliva kisses. Meng Ziyi reluctantly stroked her hair, letting him kiss and kiss on his face. After Zhuo Fanfan arrived here, he saw two people who were greasy and tired. Nanxun looked up and saw that the Wushanmen sent a demon robes. The figure was stalwart, handsome and temperamental. He held a thick sword in his hand, and there was a lingering temper in his eyebrows. It seems that I did not expect that this wild mountain can meet the same people, and the extraordinary eyes flashed a strange color. This man is beautiful and uncast, and there seems to be a faint demon enchantment between the eyebrows, and the woman beside the man, if it is a fairy, it is not like a mortal. Zhuo Xun is an air transporter. Although there is no such keen sense of the great villain of Meng Ziyi, his sixth sense is very accurate. Both of them gave him a very strange feeling. Oh, very embarrassing. "This Xiongtai is also a catching enchanter?" Zhuo Wufan turned to Meng Ziyi with a fist. "In the lower division, Wushan, dare to ask where the brothers and teachers are?" Meng Ziyi faintly said: "There is no door, no school, nostalgia." Weidun, he looked down at the woman in his arms, his expression seemed to turn softly, and then added a sentence, "This is the inner child." Nan Yan, happy in the heart, but the face is resentful and glanced at him, "Master, wedding No, how can I become your inner child?" Chapter 875： Fu Jun, you are amazing. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi held her in her arms and said: "We have already had a house, and there are countless spring breezes. What are you not inside? What else is nothing." Nan Xiaomei flutters and dances in the tunnel: "Why? Although it is a vagrant, it is also a form. The master verbally talks about how to do it, make up, must make up." "If you like it, I will make it up later." Nanxun didnt know what to expect, and suddenly he looked shyly: "Does the master have to change his mouth in the future?" Meng Ziyi whispered, then laughed out loudly, "Mrs. Is it a woman? Or a wife? Which one do you like? I changed my name." Nanxun coughed, "I usually forget it, I will call it when I want to hear it." Meng Ziyis mouth twitched slightly. Good. I know that you are shy. This is called a small taste. Unconsciously, it was neglected that the air was still smothered with a sweet sugar pill:... "Under the extraordinary, dare to ask the brothers and the wife how to call it?" Zhuo extraordinary to interrupt the two of you, you are jealous. Meng Ziyi turned his eyes and the gray eyes were on him. Zhuo''s extraordinary heart was shocked, and he found that his eyes were unremarkable, his eyes were awkward! "My husband is surnamed Meng, you are a long time, you can call him a brother of Meng, as for me, if you don''t mind, let me say a scorpion." Nan Xiao smiled and said. Yes, she is cheaper in the air. If the master can show his sorcerer before the master exposes the sorcerer, according to the world''s air transporter, if he really regards someone as a brother, even if he knows that this person has cultivated evil ways, he can''t get rid of it. Meng Ziyi slightly frowned, and his attitude towards Xiao Painting Spirit seems to be somewhat puzzled. They lived together for two years, and he had already tasted her hidden temper. She knew that she was not very concerned about other people except him. But what does this catching the demon seem to make her particularly valued? Or, do you want to make a good deal with him? Zhuo extraordinary is also a little surprised, he thought that these two people are not easy to get along with, I did not expect this woman to be a hearty temper, an opening is a familiar look. He was still planning to leave, but he changed his mind in a blink of an eye. Zhuo extraordinary sat down in the big tree opposite the two, his eyes swept over Nanxun, and finally fell on Meng Ziyi''s face, and asked: "Meng brother can know the ghost king that appeared some time ago?" Meng Ziyi was silent, until Nanxun gently pinched his waist with a small paw, and he faintly said: "No." Zhuos extraordinary look is dignified. I want to come to Mengs brother to travel around, so I dont know about this ghost king. This ghost is a hunters ghost sorcerer who has made hundreds of ghosts and has two heads and five senses. Blurring, a mouth is great, ugly. I have been with the elders of the major sects and the brothers and sisters. This is the time for the ghost king. The last time everyone joined forces, they almost destroyed the ghost king. It was a bit of a scorpion, and the ghost king escaped. The injury fell on the cliff and was separated from the brothers. However, although the ghost king fled, but was seriously injured, it was the time of weakness, I have a feeling that it did not escape, perhaps it is nearby. Zhuo extraordinary said so much, but the man opposite the face was faint, and I didnt know how to listen to him. Now he is really not sure about it. If someone is together, the odds are a bit more, so he opens the door and asks: "Meng brother can be willing to kill the ghost king with me?" Meng Ziyi didn''t say anything, but Nanzhao seemed to have interest. "You said that this ghost king is very powerful? Can it be harmed? The master only kills the evil spirits and the devil''s demon." Zhuo extraordinary heard this, his eyes changed slightly, and his defenses were slightly reduced. Unexpectedly, he could meet a catcher who had the same idea as him. Although Master often said that non-ethnicity is different, as long as it is a demon, it should be killed, but his philosophy is that people have the distinction between good and evil, and demon. He apparently listened to Master''s teachings, but in the dark he let go of many demons with good thoughts. "This ghost king is naturally a harmful evil spirit. Not only does it **** the ghosts and ghosts, but it also swallows the human soul. Before we discovered it, this ghost king has already taken the souls of dozens of people! If it develops, it will be a curse. The world has become a great evil in the world." Nan Yan saw that his expression was mournful, and he hated the ghost king very much. He said: "It is a voyage, a heart of compassion." "Fo Jun." Nan Hao suddenly fell into the arms of Meng Ziyi. Meng Ziyi did not expect this "French" to come so suddenly, he heard that he was full of comfort, only to say that this girl is shy, but this sentence is so natural, I do not know how many times in my heart secretly called. ... a lovable little goblin. "Suddenly called so sweet, is there anything to be asked?" Meng Ziyi smiled. Nancy reached out and poked his hand on his chest, but he did a small gesture in his hand, but he said with a kind of sigh of relief: "Provide the right path, maintain human order, everyone is responsible, not to mention you still catch the demon, if you don''t have the ability Even if you have that skill, so you are with this little brother. Let''s do this great thing. Meng Ziyi laughed: "Is it really because of this?" Nanxun Weidun, the correct color said: "This ghost king has countless people. If the master can kill him, he will surely get great merits. Those who have merits and deeds will get the blessing of heaven." Even if you should have been a villain in this world, and Heaven is a Tao, you should not annihilate a person who saves the life. Meng Ziyi understood her words, and her heart was one. She watched him step into the wicked way, fearing that he would not die well one day, so he wanted him to do more good things, in order to seek blessings. Meng Ziyi sighed and slammed her into her arms. "Oh, sorry, I am worried." Nanxun said: "Do you want more? I just want to let my husband do a good thing." Meng Ziyi kissed her face and said softly: "I will do whatever you want me to do in the future." At this time, the extraordinary expression is hard to say. He has seen a couple who loves very much, but he is not as tired as the couple. I don''t know how this Meng brother is doing things, but most of them who are outside the practice of catching the demon are not too bad. Moreover, this Mrs. Meng seems to say that Meng Xiong has the ability to kill the ghost king? It is determined that the ghost king must be killed together, and the extraordinary is not hidden, and the weaknesses of the ghost king he knows about are detailed. "...This ghost king is a hundred evil spirits swallowed each other, so they hate each other, and this ghost king has two heads, these two heads are breakthrough points. Unfortunately, I did not realize this method last time, the martial art The disciples are hard-attacking, and there are countless deaths and injuries." When it comes to this, Zhuo is extraordinary. Nanxun nodded: "I understand, two heads, one body, so that these two heads are mutual suspicion." She looked at Meng Ziyi and smiled and asked: "How does the husband think this method?" Meng Ziyi suddenly came up with a sentence: "Not how." Outstanding:... Nanxun: ... "You are serious." Nancy took his finger and poked him. Meng Ziyi pinched her slender jade finger and said faintly: "Since hundreds of devils have swallowed each other, the time is still short. Those devils who have been devoured should not be fully assimilated and directly smashed through their stomachs. Then recruit the ghosts." Zhuo extraordinary suddenly realized, but then twisted his eyebrows again and asked: "Meng brother said that it is reasonable, just, where does this sneaky come from? It is only the ghost hunter." "That would be replaced by the ghost method." "Meng Xiong will still recruit ghosts?" "Slightly through one or two." Nanxun saw him look at himself. As he wished, he worshipped the earth and said: "The husband is very good." Meng Ziyi patted her head. "Its more than enough to protect you. I dont want to think about it anymore." Nan Hao smiled twice, holding his waist, "know the husband." Zhuo extraordinary: ... Chapter 876： Yes, what you said Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuo Weifan simply does not know what to say. Is this couple really treating him as air? Its a tormenting thing to go on the road with these tired couples. Zhuo extraordinary suddenly thought of the little rabbit demon, the previous troubles hit again. He had fallen into the cliff and was seriously injured. It was the rabbit demon who brought the grass to feed him. Cher had a life-saving grace for him. She did not ask for anything. After she saved him, she left. Until then, the silly rabbit was almost swallowed up by a python. He was rescued by a slap, and one person and one demon had another intersection. As he got along, he gradually fell in love with this silly rabbit. When he realized that he was moving, the silly rabbit just confessed to him and said that she liked him. However, this relationship is too heavy, and it can''t afford it. It doesn''t mean that the **** is different. It is only the level of his master. He can''t pass it. It is better to see that Xue is not in danger when he is discovered by Master. The silly rabbit said that he was not honest and left in an angry way. He thought, this is also good. Dont have any overlap in the future. Everyone is well. Zhuo extraordinary now thinks well, can wait for a few people to walk together, he picked up a small white ball in the middle of the road, and found the messy footprints of the rabbit, his face changed time. Nanxun glanced at the thing and raised his eyebrows slightly. "The little hair ball headdress made by rabbit hair? How did it fall like the little white rabbit I saw last night?" "Have you seen her?" Zhuofan suddenly looked up. Nanxun said shamelessly about the last night. "This little rabbit is very cute. I like it very much. Its just that our husband and wife want to have a hot heart. Its not good to leave her, let her leave." The hand that holds the hair ball headdress can''t help but tighten. "There are residual ghosts here." Meng Ziyi suddenly spoke. Its amazing to be surprised. Its hard to detect ghosts in the daytime, because ghosts are invisible in the sun, and they will be burned out. But Mengs brother actually said that he smelled ghosts? "The ghost of this ghost is too heavy, it is probably the ghost king you said. Chasing the rabbit demon... It is probably also it." Meng Ziyi said again. Nan Yan glanced at the extraordinary and asked the man around him: "Father, this ghost king is not eating the ghosts of the wild ghosts and human beings, why are you chasing a rabbit demon?" Meng Ziyi''s look is faint. "I want to try the taste of the demon?" Zhuo extraordinary heard, nervous tightening, "How is this possible?" Mencius continued slowly and slowly: "If it really dares to do this, it is not stupid is extremely smart, since ancient times, the demon is in opposition, the inhaling body of the demon is likely to eat Those who are not assimilated, but if they abandon those souls, they should all be replaced by low spirits. It is impossible to devour the demon to absorb it for its use. If successful, the strength will increase. Zhuo extraordinary can no longer stay, and looked anxiously: "Meng brother, let me take a step forward, this rabbit demon has a life-saving grace, I can not let her accident!" "If something went wrong, it was already out last night." Nan Wei said, "So I believe this little rabbit demon should be life-free." "I hope so." Zhuo extraordinary hurriedly clenched the two men, followed the rabbit demon footprints, and the pace was so fast. Nanhao and Meng Ziyi are very calm compared to the extraordinary urgency and worry. According to the world''s main line, the rabbit demon has to be combined with the air transporter several times. As the "heroine" of the world, she naturally will not die, so Nanxun is not worried. As for Meng Ziyi, who has nothing to do with him, his reaction has always been so indifferent. When the people went far, Nanxun asked: "Yevons ability, I was afraid that I heard the smell of the ghost king last night. Why didnt the husband say that?" "Why do you want to say it? It will only ruin the interest, and last night I didn''t know that it was the ghost king who killed people." Nanxun is speechless. Master Mengs mentality has indeed changed a lot. When passing by, when encountering the strange and powerful ghosts of Meng, Yizi Yi took advantage of the situation, but he would not rush to go for a thing that was smelly but not good or evil. Now Master Meng has his own little days to go through. He is a very caring person. It is important to catch a demon hunter and no small wife. It took only a few hundred miles to find the rabbit demon, but at this time it was **** in a small stone cave and looked dying. The rabbit demon left the hole last night, and met the ghost king on the way. She ran away when she pulled her legs. She did not dare to look back. She escaped all her strength and ran for hundreds of miles. She ran until dawn and she stopped. What the silly rabbit didn''t know was that the ghost king gave up after a while and it gave up. It is seriously injured now. It will not run for hundreds of miles for a rabbit demon, and this is also the time when it just produced the idea of ??engulfing the demon. I didnt firm this idea, or Im trying to catch her because of the strength of this ghost king. Even if it is injured, it is impossible to let a little rabbit demon escape. Therefore, the rabbit demon was not the ghost king. When she just fled the birth, she was weak and unfortunately met a wild wolf and was bitten off a large piece of skin. As she was in a thousand years, she broke free and hid in a small hole. The hole is very small, the wolf can only drill into a head, the rabbit demon saved a small life. When Nanxun and Meng Ziyi arrived here, the sky was already dark. In the extraordinary arms, they were holding a seriously injured bunny with a distressed color. "This is the best medicine." Meng Ziyi threw him a porcelain bottle. "Thank you for your brother." "Do you like her?" Nan Yan suddenly asked him. Uncommonly looking down at the rabbit in her arms, her white fur was stained with blood, it looked extraordinarily glaring, and a large piece of rabbit skin on her back was bitten by the beast, **** and fuzzy, although he had already sprinkled hemostatic drugs and wounds. The medicine, but the rabbit that was sleeping in the past still trembled. He slightly decapitated: "Yes, I like this silly rabbit, but..." "Zhuo Xiaodi, there is nothing, can you really wait for the rabbit to die before you dare to face your feelings honestly?" "I am not honest, I really like her. Just, I am worried about her safety." Nanxun raised his eyebrows and glanced at Meng Ziyi as if he smiled. "Oh, yes, you are more honest than someone. When I liked someone, when I liked someone, I ran away, forced me to make The killer, now, we have finally made a positive result." Meng Ziyi shook his head, "Yes, hey right." "Zhu Xiaodi, there is no regret in the world, like to be bold, if you worry about her safety, then try to become stronger, no matter who you are strong, no one can refute You, you can safely do what you think is right." Nan Hao leisurely, looks relaxed. Chapter 877： Fu Jun, when will I not be jealous? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuo extraordinary shook his head. "You don''t understand. I can''t do it with her. Cher is a demon, and I am a catching monster. Plus, my family hates the demon. I want his old man to let go of those innocent demon." It is a luxury, not to mention indulging the disciple to talk about love with a demon. For the father, I can''t be unfilial. "Oh ~ the person who makes you give up your mind is your master. You are really filial. Isn''t he saying the truth? He will let you do what you do? Then he will let you die, will you die?" "Nan Xiaohe laughed." "You! Please also... Don''t smash the teacher, he is a respectable teacher who wants the people to admire the high morale!" Nanxun snorted and took Meng Ziyi''s arm and asked: "Wu Jun, if you also have a master, he will not let you like me, you don''t like me? He wants to kill me, will you let him kill?" Meng Ziyi raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldn''t see what the little paintings wanted to do. He followed her words: "No one can hurt my beloved, even if it is a kindly master. If even the beloved can''t protect it, Is it a waste?" "Oh, you are not allowed to say this. If I really have something to do in the future, it is not because you are a waste, but because the enemy has used the next three tricks." "If there is such a day, hey, I will be with you." When you look at the two people, you have to be tired, and you will open your eyes and think about it. Try to be stronger, strong enough that no one can resist, and then you can do what you think is right? But Master... "Zhuo''s younger brother thinks about it. Everyone has a scale in his heart. Not everyone''s scale is fair. Just like your master, he is biased against the demon, so the scale is from the beginning, you have to go. Is the teaching of a person who is unfair in itself a truth?" "No, I don''t have it. I just haven''t found a way for him to recognize me." "So you have to wait until your Master approves you before you dare to do what you want to do? Zhuo Xiaodi, why are you so embarrassed?" "You!" Although Zhuo Wenfan knows that this woman''s words are justified, her attitude is really hateful, and the words are really hard to hear. Hey? Why don''t you just say it as a species? Nanxun Youyu walked around Mengziyi in a lap, and shamelessly praised: "A good man should be like my husband, dare to dare to do it, dare to love and hate, the world is no more responsible than him. More powerful man." Meng Ziyi listened to her so much praised him, thin lips rose, the sword eyebrows are also a pick, and the thick words are followed: "Mrs. is reasonable, if I am not good enough, how can you make you fascinated?" Undoubtedly silent, no longer pay attention to this annoying couple. Nan Yan saw that he had heard his own words, and he couldnt help but say anything. In fact, these truths will be realized sooner or later, she will only put this issue ahead of him in advance. According to the explanation before Xiaoba, the encounter of Zhuo''s extraordinary master Jiang Mo is actually very similar to that of the master. When Jiang Mo was young, he had a favorite little sister. Later, the two went out to practice, and the road met an 800-year-old spider essence. At that time, Jiang Mo was not enough because of the road. He could only watch the younger sister being swallowed by spiders. The scene became the biggest shadow of his life. He also regretted his heart. He felt that he was unable to rescue because he lacked his ability. A person who loves you. Now he is the best master of catching demon, but unfortunately the Iraqis are no longer there. However, although Meng Ziyi and Jiang Mo have similar experiences, they have different paths because of their different personalities. Jiang Mois character is straightforward. No matter how hateful these evil spirits are, he always insists on the right path, and Meng Ziyi will be flexible. The way he cultivates evil is also a means of killing evil spirits. He does not think how unacceptable this is. . In the original world, Meng Ziyis character was uncontrollable, but his goal was only evil spirits. He only occasionally madly killed a right-handed disciple, and later he was chased by the righteous demon, so he was self-protected. The more he kills, the more he kills and the demon The heavier, eventually became a murderous murderer, and it was the end of a joint abduction and finally abolishment. "Ready to go and kill the ghost king." Meng Ziyi suddenly said. How far is it from here? asked Nanxun. "Not less than a hundred miles." Zhuo extraordinary gently put the rabbit demon on the ground, Shen Sheng said: "Snow woke up in the middle, saying that she did see the ghost king, if it is not that thing, she will not become like this, I want to let this dirty thing pay for it The price!" "Fu Jun, I stay here to take care of the bunny, I will not give you trouble." Nan Yan smiled and said. Meng Ziyi squeezed her face and smiled. "So?" "Because I went to the small black house." Nan Hao snorted. Unless there is such a slap in the face, at other times, Nanxun can only stay in the painting in order not to drag the master''s hind legs. The scrolled painting is dark, not what is the black house? Meng Ziyi leaned over and kissed her on the lips. "I will be back soon." Nanxun stretched out a finger and poked a few times on his hard-boned chest. He said, "Master Meng, you have to send me back completely. If you are injured, I will ask you." "I don''t guarantee that I won''t get hurt, but I can guarantee that I don''t have a broken arm. What does the lady think?" "Accept it." Outstanding:... This time, I still dont forget how tired, this Meng brother knows how powerful this ghost king is? Meng Ziyi certainly knows that this ghost king has a few pounds. After all, he has dealt with the evil spirits of the ghost king. Guo Laotous qualification is medium, and where can the ghost king who refines be able to go? "Hey, stay in this array and don''t come out." Meng Ziyi drew a defensive array outside Nanxun and the rabbit demon. The man''s paintings were extremely skilled and skillful. Obviously it was not the first time to do such a thing. Nan Yan said that she has seen this defensive array for countless times. Every time Meng Ziyi had to leave for a while, Nanxun must stay in the circle of law, otherwise he would have to go back to the painting. Meng Ziyi is very overbearing and she is not allowed to leave her sight. Nanxun knows that because the wolf enchanting incident two years ago made him scruples, she has always been obedient in this regard. The man is good for her, she knows. "Don''t leave, do you want me to kiss you?" Nan Xiaomei looked at Master Meng with a bend. Meng Ziyi shook his head with a chuckle, "I am waiting for me to come back." "Fr., when have I not been jealous?" Meng Ziyi did not hold back, returned to hook her chin and kissed. Outstanding: ... really enough! Chapter 878： Ok, it’s my fault. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The abundance of the extraordinary is to take out the compass and search for the position of the ghost king. Although he is good at catching demon, but the ability to catch ghosts is not weak, but there is no such a keen sense of the demon. Meng Ziyi finally finished with his little painting, and pointed directly to somewhere: "The distance from the northwest is fifty miles, there is no movement, it must be healing, it is a good time to destroy it, go!" As soon as the voice fell, Meng Ziyi flew up and was extremely fast. Naturally fast, because he promised that the little painting spirit should come back as soon as possible. Zhuo extraordinary looked down at the compass in his hand, did not show, indicating that the location is too far to measure. Is this Meng brother''s senses more accurate than the compass? After the surprise, Zhuo extraordinary quickly chased. When the two men walked away, Nanxun sat on the ground, and from time to time glanced at the little white rabbit that was fainting. Its so cute, I want to take a look at its long ears. The bunny''s wound has been bandaged, but at this time Nanxun untied the bandaged cloth, and then sinned the hand to the serious white rabbit. The woman''s mouth was lightly hooked, and the hand gently licked the wound from the wound. The place where the flesh was opened began to slowly heal...healed. Zhuo is extraordinary, his Tao and the demon, can not use this method to save her, but Nanzhao can. It has been repaired so many times with Master Meng, and her cultivation is becoming more and more popular. It is only a trivial matter to cure the wound of the rabbit demon. As for why she was saved, one felt that the rabbit demon was cute, one...hehe, naturally it was to help the masters. This is extraordinary than her imagination, and her grievances are clear. The master helped him to eradicate the ghost king. It is a righteousness and a human condition. He could not help, and Nanxun was treated for the rabbit demon. It is a small grace and a human condition. The gas transporter owes a lot of love to her husband and wife. If he wants to bring a master of encirclement, he thinks that she will poke his eyes with anger. After the rabbit demon''s wound healed, Nanxun gave her a lot of aura. Not long after, the body of the rabbit demon recovered to nine out of ten, and a pair of red eyes slowly opened, facing the smiling eyes of Nanxun. The beautiful eyes still screamed at her. "White rabbit, wake up?" The little white rabbit is confused, and a pair of "I am where I am, how are you here?" "Hey! So cute." The ball-shaped little eight lost to you. After a long time, the two people who left before finally returned. Zhuo''s extraordinary body hangs on the color but looks good, and there seems to be an unrelenting warfare on the body. I must have realized a lot of things from this fierce confrontation, but he occasionally looked at Meng Ziyi''s eyes with a hint of inquiry. This person is too strong, especially the last fatal blow, I don''t know if it is illusory, he actually felt a sullen evil. Zhuo is not skeptical of Meng Ziyi, but he has seen those evil ways to catch the demon, most of them are not good at heart, not to save people, not to harm people is good. He once saw a wicked way to catch the demon, in order to refine the device, actually killed nearly a hundred babies, using the blood of nearly one hundred babies forged weapons, extremely mad, he killed the evil road to catch the demon, but those were The innocent baby he killed cruelly will never come back. Since then, Zhuo extraordinary has warned himself that once someone encounters the evil path of human life, they must take the other person''s life, lest they hurt to create more killing. In the eyes of Zhuos extraordinary, the evil demon captures the demon and the ghost-hunter more terrible than those evil spirits. But his doubts about Meng Ziyi are fleeting. If Meng Xiong is a selfish and wicked Taoist priest, he will not accompany himself to risk killing the ghost king. Which evil Taoist priests are not afraid of death? Just to pursue the so-called longevity avenue, they will become uninvited. Nanzhao was sitting down with the rabbit demon and saw Mengziyi returning. He quickly got up and greeted him. He took up his hand and counted the number: "I said that I will be back soon, but I have waited for a long time. Fortunately, there is Cher. Chatting with me to relieve boredom." Meng Ziyi licked her head. "It''s my fault." "French, I have to check it out." Nancy began to pull his robes. Meng Ziyi smiled and took the initiative to stretch his arms. "I don''t care for my wife. I have returned all my legs and legs. I haven''t had a big injury. I thought that the ghost king had some skills, but it was Its a stop. Nan Xiao smiled. "That''s because my husband is amazing." Said, she seriously found it, and found no wounds. "Here!" Nan Yan suddenly said, grabbed Meng Ziyi''s palm and pointed a small scratch on the back of his hand. Meng Ziyi was helpless. "This is scraped by the branches of the road when you are on the road. It is not a wound." "Oh, okay, my husband is so good, how do you say I should reward you?" Nan Yan asked. Meng Ziyi suddenly approached her ear and whispered: "Is it better to be a husband at night?" "Master, you should have more time to meditate on the mantra." Nanxuan squinted at him, grabbing his hand was a bite, a row of small white teeth biting the scratched area on the back of his hand. This pain is just like tickling, and Meng Ziyi doesn''t even wrinkle his brow. However, his look changed in the next moment. This little goblin actually... Nancy sticks out his small tongue and gently rubs on his wound. "Don''t, oh... dirty." "Yeah, the master did not wash. It is better... the master helped me clean it?" Nan Yan chuckled and suddenly took his neck and leaned forward to kiss him. Master Meng, who had cleanliness, quickly grabbed her waist and bowed her head, not tossing it. A good kiss, if there is no outsider, I am afraid that I can kiss the old days. The outsiders were stunned when they saw the rabbit demon who was alive and kicking. Then all the heavy injuries have healed, and have they changed back to human form? The delicate little rabbit demon is smiling at him, a pair of big eyes, watery and spirity, very lovable. Still too late to think, the rabbit demon Xue rushed to him, reaching out and hugged his waist, this trick was not long ago, her sister taught her. My sister taught her a lot of things. "Zhu Da Ge, I miss you very much. At that time, I thought that I was dying. The only thing I regretted in my heart was that I couldnt be so good with you. I was wrong. I shouldnt sneak out and almost mourn. Life." "I know that Zhuo Big Brother has difficulties in his heart. I don''t force you to admit that I like him. I will secretly like you in the future. You will not be there when I am." When the little rabbit said this, his eyes were red and he was wronged. . Zhuos inner struggles for a long time, perhaps the words of the previous "scorpion", or perhaps the greasy atmosphere of the two people next to him infected him. He suddenly raised his hand and hugged her, saying: "Cher, I Knowing that we will encounter difficulties together, you are willing to accompany me to face these Difficult? The rabbit demon jerked up and excitedly said: "Zhu Da Ge, you, what do you mean is..." Nodded uncommonly. "I don''t regret what happens in the future!" The rabbit demon was busy. My sisters method of teaching is really useful. She is so cute, she sells and sells spoiled, and Zhuos big brother cant let her go, hehe. The two men hugged each other and accepted each other''s feelings that were not for the world. After Nanxuns reconciliation, the air transporters and female lords who had to divide and match several times had already settled. Nanxun has been tired of this side. She waited for two people to hold enough, and then walked closer and interrupted the two people: "We only discussed with the husband, and our wedding just missed a witness. Zhuo Xiaodi is willing to be What are our witnesses?" When the woman asked this, a pair of eyes were black and bright, and I didnt know what to calculate. Zhuo Wufan did not immediately agree, a pair of eyes locked her, looked a little, suddenly asked the sentence, "Is the wound on Cher your cure?" Chapter 879： Big wedding, beautiful lady Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Zhuo''s extraordinary and Meng Ziyi''s departure, there were only Nanxun and Xiaobai rabbits here. Both of them were still in the defensive formation, so Zhuo Wufan naturally guessed that this injury was her cure. However, the wound was healed by the demon method. This woman is not... Nan Yan smiled calmly and gestured leisurely. "Yeah, that is what Zhuo Xiaodi thought, I am a demon. My husband is a monster, and I am a demon. Is this very unexpected?" When this words fell, she tended to lean on Meng Ziyi''s shoulders, and she was full of charm. "Zhuo Xiaodi actually saw it. It seems that you are not good at catching the demon. I want to use my eyes." I found me." Meng Ziyi showed her waist and smirked: "I just want to use my eyes and I can''t use my eyes. I just smelled your body." At the beginning, he was smelling strange ink from the side of the body, and he felt strange in his heart. Then he found the little painting spirit along the ink. Speaking of it, if it weren''t for that side, he would probably have missed it with Xiao Hua Ling. Meng Ziyi felt that his fate with the small painting spirit was doomed. Obviously, Master Meng automatically passed the fact that he would kill each other when he first met. Zhuo extraordinary heard her "fallen", looks a bit ugly. He used to be a monk to waste wood. Later, he was given a high-handed guidance. After that, he was swayed and he was all the way to the road. His achievements were outstanding. A long time ago, he had heard a lot of such degeneration, but he rarely heard it after he became famous. Silence for a moment, extraordinary and unpredictable: "You are not a demon." Nanxun Xiumei picks, "Not a demon, how can I cure your bunny?" The little rabbit heard the word "your" and shy face. "Zhuo Big Brother, my sister is really a demon. It is a very rare painting demon. But although my sister is a demon, her relationship with this Meng master is very good. "" As she said, she became more and more shy: "I hope that my brother and I will be like my sister and her husband." Zhuo extraordinary shook his head. "She is not. She has no demonness on her body. Even if she is arrogant and enchanting, I can feel it. My intuition has never been wrong. So, she is not." Thinking for a moment, he said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, you are... spirit?" Nguyen blinked slightly and smiled. "Zhuo Xiaodi, I took back what I said, you are a very powerful catcher." Zhuo extraordinary see her admit, still feel incredible, "Dare to ask... How long has the scorpion since it was shaped?" Many of the newly born spirits are indeed not demon, but most of the time will be converted to the demon. "Oh, don''t know, husband, do you know?" Meng Ziyi reached out and hooked her nose, "Naughty." "It has been two years since it was shaped, and there is nothing so strange. She has a method of orthodox cultivation, so she does not dye her demon." Zhuo extraordinary and somewhat surprised to see Nan Yan''s eyes. Painting the spirit... Its really rare. There are opportunities for people, and the demon has opportunities for demon. Everything in the world is really equal. Rabbit demon Xue sneaked his hand secretly, whispered: "My sister and Meng master are really loving, Master Meng is good to my sister, Zhuo Big Brother, can you also do it later... Oh no, Zhuo Da has a master of Meng. Half of my sister is good, I am very satisfied." The extraordinary expression is very complicated. He watched the two for a moment, and finally only sighed, saying: "Meng brother and nephew are free and easy than me." With the contrast between the two, he doesn''t seem to be good enough for Cher in the future. Now the ghost king has been killed, and Zhuo is not eager to go back. He only took a book to bring back to Wushan, saying that he and his friend Meng Xiong jointly strangled the ghost king. After this battle, they lacked self-knowledge and wanted to travel outside for one year. . Wushan has always been tolerant to the disciples under the door. There are quite a few disciples who usually go out to travel. The request made by Zhuo extraordinary will not be rejected. Moreover, he has just done a major event. However, although Zhuo extraordinary mentions the friend Meng Xiong, but because the Meng brother is not famous, so the name of the extraordinary one has been passed out. He has been famous before, but now it is even more famous because of the annihilation of the ghost king. After all, On the same day, there were nearly a hundred positive disciples who surrounded the ghost king and eventually escaped. The extraordinary ability can be seen. Everyone said: It is a proud disciple of Jiang Mo. If you don''t look at it, you can guess how the Jiangmo old man will be proud of it. Because Nanxun said that he would make up a wedding, the rabbit demon summoned his own brothers and sisters who had already succeeded in shaping, and arranged a luxurious level of Dongfu for the two. Even the red candle and the wine were ready. "Hey, my second sister likes to go to the world to play. These things are prepared by her, but I think this is a bit ugly, not worthy of my sister." Nan Xiao smiled and thanked him: "These are already very good, thank you Cher." Although Nanxun felt good, but Meng Ziyi touched the hi-feel, he was slightly dissatisfied. The skin is so delicate, so rough and comfortable to wear on the body will be uncomfortable. "Zhuo Xiaodi can make pictures?" Meng Ziyi suddenly asked. This is the first time he called the name of Zhuo Xiaodi. He liked it, and he followed it. Zhuo extraordinary said: "Yes." "Draw a set of phoenix crowns for your nephew, and the style is beautiful." The extraordinary mouth of the mouth is slightly pumped, just like the scorpion, it is really a little bit to tell the story. When the outstanding paintings are good, Nanxun is amazed, saying: "I didn''t expect Zhuo Xiaodi to be so exquisite, I can go to be a painter." The phoenix phoenix in the painting is extremely delicate, and even the beads on the phoenix crown are painted vividly, and the style of this Xia Ҳ is also very atmospheric. Zhuo Weilang laughed: "I wanted to be a painter before the starter." The phoenix crown of the Nanzhao dynasty was blowing in the painting. The next moment, the painted phoenix phoenix phoenix flew out of the painting and became real! When the woman waved her arm, the Feng Guanxia was put on her. The red attire lining up the woman''s more beautiful and moving, the skin is snowy, slippery like a gelatin, and the smile is like the snow plum that blooms in winter. "Wow, my sister is so beautiful!" Cher sighed and screamed and leaped around the bride. Nan Yan smiled and said: "What you want to boast is not my beauty, but this is the beautiful figure of Feng Guan Xia, so the beautiful Feng Guan Xia is from the hand of Zhuo Xiaodi, so you are indirectly boasting your sweetheart?" Cher was said to be flushed by her. "This Fengguan Xia is beautiful, my sister is also beautiful!" As a younger brother, he also became a witness to his own and the big boss of the villain. The rabbit bunny of the air transporter also witnessed the wedding. If Xiao Ba can see this scene, he will definitely scream a few times, saying: I am awesome! By the heavens and the earth, the couple worshipped and sent them to the bridal chamber. More complete than this, the wedding Nanxun has also experienced, but each time there is a different feeling. She looked at the man in the red robe and smiled. "My lady is beautiful today." Nan Jiao Jiao smiled: "Which day is it not beautiful?" "You are beautiful every day, especially today." Mencius said, raised his hand, and once again carefully touched her eyebrows. "Frather, the action is lighter." Carefully smashed my makeup. "Do you not like my movements?" Nan Yan: What is this color embryo talking about? Chapter 880： Fujun, they are deceiving too much. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Meng Ziyi not only said this verbally, but also did the house night, and the inside of the room was full of heat, and the battle was fierce. In the heat wave, the man touched the woman''s face and sighed: "I really want to see your appearance at this time." "Isn''t the master able to find out what I am?" Nan Yan''s gesture is charming, and his voice is numb. "How can it be the same? Can you feel the embarrassing appearance, but you can''t touch the fascinating state at this time. Is your eyes full of water, and your lips are more rosy than usual? Have your face, your earlobe, is it reddish..." Meng Ziyi''s tone is all regrets, and there is nothing wrong with it. Nanxun changed his position and looked at him condescendingly. He laughed: "The husband can imagine himself, and the imagination may be more vivid." Meng Ziyi held her waist and said seriously: "Hey, I will wait for me to improve later, maybe I can make my eyes clear." Nanxun had some accidents, and even smiled lightly. "There is no difference between the eyes of the husband and the husband. So I don''t care too much about this matter. Of course, if I can really make my eyes clear, I will only be happy for my husband." Meng Ziyi clung to her and sighed. He knows that Xiao Hua Ling said so, just to keep him from stress. He didn''t care so much about a lost thing before, but he wanted to give her the best of her. The enclosure is surrounded by noise barriers. Even so, there is a silly rabbit trying to listen to the corner outside. Still did not hear anything, the rabbit demon was taken away by extraordinary. A little blushed blood from the rabbit, "Zhu Da Ge, I didn''t hear anything. I just suddenly thought that the day I accidentally bumped into my sister and Master Meng, so fierce..." Outstanding:... The rabbit''s longing for the face, but the desire to speak and stop, stabbed the extraordinary self-esteem of a man. So in the night of the lanterns of Meng Ziyi and Nanzhao, the excitement was also stimulated for a long while. The two parties are not all the way, and they eventually parted ways. "Meng brother, nephew, goodbye." Zhuo extraordinary to the two men holding fists. Nan Yan said with a deep smile: "If you meet again, I am afraid that things are human beings, Zhuo Xiaodi, I hope you will not forget your heart." A remarkable look. Do not forget the initial heart? In fact, he has no great ambitions. He just wants to do something less evil. He doesn''t like to slaughter. How many devils in this world can you kill? Perhaps you can find a way to keep a balance between the demon and be good to each other. Seeing that the two people were far away, they looked at the eyebrows slightly. Somehow, he always felt that there was something in the painting, and his instincts told him that they might see each other soon. On the way, Nanxun turned to look at Meng Ziyi. "French, you seem to have something to worry about." Mencius said: "I am afraid that I am a lady. I am very surprised that you are waiting for this extraordinary attitude." Nan Zhen thought for a moment and did not answer the question: "How is the husband doing this?" "The character is tough, informal, and has a righteousness, except for some pedantic, it is a plasticity." Nancy smiled lightly: "I can see the shadow of a few masters from him." Meng Ziyi raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t that a joke?" "Oh, no, I am serious." Meng Ziyi sneered: "I kill the demon only for my own pleasure, not to help justice." "Oh, I mean that the swearing of the prince was more than that of him. I remember that someone at the beginning, with a strong emphasis on the shemale, I have to tell me a lot of truth every day, you say so. How did a sinister person become my husband now?" Meng Ziyi was crying and laughing. It was pulling her big palm and loosening her waist. "I was afraid that you would go astray, so I will tell you the truth. In fact, many things I don''t recognize." "French, husband, how can I say you, something that you don''t recognize is used to teach me, does the husband want to make me a justice big demon?" "Oh, maybe, but now, its not that I teach my wife, but that my wife teaches me. The truth in the husbands population is one set, more than me..." Meng Ziyi squatted with a sly knives and took the woman in one hand. The backs of the two were getting smaller and smaller on the country road until they could not see... Some things in this world have changed, and some things have repeated the original trajectory. Meng Ziyi killed a right way to catch the demon. Not because of madness or because of a miss, he just killed the "catch-up" in front of several other fans. A millennium scorpion ate the body of the sorcerer and hid under the skin of the sorcerer. This syllabus was repaired to a high level, deliberately swaying the demon, and with the outer skin cover, let it hide in this group of traps for a few days. Meng Ziyi couldn''t see his eyes blindly. Naturally, he didn''t know that the demon was covered with human skin. He only smothered it with a faint demon. ڼ ڼ ڼ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , However, because he was too conceited, when Meng Ziyi slashed his knife, it even had no time to resist, and he was killed by it. In the eyes of the companion who caught the demon, they walked with a good end, and a man suddenly appeared on the way, killing their younger brother directly. This group of young catching monsters changed their minds and quickly surrounded Meng Ziyi and the women around him. "Mania! Actually killing my Yunhaimen disciple!" "He is a demon." Meng Ziyi faintly explained the sentence. "I am, this is our younger brother! If he is a demon, can he be left in a motion and cut it in half? I think you are more like a demon with this woman, and most people can not grow up like you!" Meng Ziyi ignored the man, and he squatted in front of the corpse, reached out and touched it, and then browed. "French, this body is not right." "It''s a human skin." Meng Ziyi said, he was trying to open the human skin and see what happened, but at this moment, the man''s body suddenly dried up, leaving only a layer of skin. The faces of the same brothers and brothers were shocked. The head of the people shouted: "What technique did you apply to, and turned my brother into this? Recently, my five teachers have disappeared inexplicably. Is it what you did?" Meng Ziyi looked up and his face was cold. He suddenly sighed and taunted with a gentle word. "Stupid, your younger brother has long been eaten by this demon." The man opened the skin and picked up the cockroach that had changed back to its original shape with the tip of the knife. "Its this cockroach hidden under this pair of skins. But its a layer of human skin that you cant recognize, but dare toڼ ??" Then, the corner of the mouth was slightly bent. "I must have eaten the missing brothers and sisters." After Meng Ziyis fall, he left with Nanxun. He did not see the frightened and embarrassed expression on the face of this young group of young monsters. He did not know that some of the people recognized the meteor and evil sword behind him, and then inferred His identity. The Liuyun School in the demon sect had once had a qualified disciple. It was only a ten-year-old judge. Before leaving, he also stole the hooligans of the Liuyun Town. This group of catching enchanters is the disciple of the singer who came out to encircle the ghost king. It is only heard that the ghost king was wiped out by Wu Shanzhuo. They want to return, and they want to have their brothers and sisters missing in succession. In order to find someone, their journey has slowed down. The youngest brother and sister were actually savvy, and the five missing brothers and brothers were also eaten by this singer. These people knew that if they knew the truth, they would be punished. In order to shirk their responsibilities, these disciples pushed these things to the confidant Meng Ziyi, who said that the persons heart was not correct. Together with the scorpion, he killed his martial art. The people joined hands and resisted. The brothers and sisters eventually died. . The six are among the new generation of disciples who are highly qualified, otherwise they will not be selected by the door to participate in the encirclement of the ghost king. The owner of the Yunhaimen door learned that the murderer was related to the disciples of the Liuyun school. He was so angry that he immediately found the door and asked the singer to cooperate with him to eradicate the person. Who told the traitor that he used to be a sect. There is also the treasure of the town of the flowing cloud. Meng Ziyi did not know that there would be such a treacherous person in the decent. He even blinked and said the truth, and turned the facts black and white. However, Nanxun looked at the few people before he left, and always felt that this might leave a scourge. Sure enough, when the first wave of catching the demon sergeant Meng Ziyi, Nanxun knew that those people were afraid to pour dirty water on her husband. At first, Nanxun tried to explain a few words, but a traitor who stole the treasure of the town was more inclined to believe the latter than the murderers of Yunhaimen. Even Nanxun explained that no one believed. "Its shameless to be bullied." Nan Yan sneered. "That is how much bully and how? This person killed many of my fellow brothers, this is **** sea enmity!" "Hey, back." Mencius said. "French, at this time, let me retreat, I am going back and forth with the husband, I can''t hurt the millennial demon, but I am not afraid of these little deaf." When Meng Ziyi fought, he never allowed Nanxun to shoot, but at the moment there were many people. She either returned to the painting or fought with him, but no matter which one would reveal the fact that she was not human. Sure enough, after this battle, everyone knows that the traitor who had flown away ten years ago was mixed with the goblin, and he also married the goblin! Later, I dont know who passed the news, saying that Meng Ziyis body was in addition to the meteors meteor and evil sword. The slashing knife in his hand was also a weapon of the gods. For a time, Meng Ziyis situation became more and more dangerous. "Fu Jun, they are deceiving too much!" Nan Yan was angry. Meng Ziyi sneered: "I have already been branded as a traitor, so they will not feel embarrassed about how to pour dirty water on me." Meng Ziyi''s body is too eye-catching, and everyone knows that he is blind, so his whereabouts are easy to expose. Not long after the last cofferdam, the two met another wave of people. This time is an acquaintance. - Disciples of the Liuyun School. Chapter 881： Name? dream Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Meng Meng brother, I am going to fight with the door, do you really want to kill us?" That is the first humanity. Mencius Yi listened to him calling his brother Meng, and his sword was slightly picked. He asked: "Who are you?" The mans face was distorted for a moment. Im a brother of the late Ming Dynasty and Im under the masters door. My surname is. Meng Ziyi groaned and faintly said, "Its a younger brother. Is Master good in recent years?" The other party sneered: "When you injured the same brother, you also stolen the meteor scorpion sword and a few books to catch the demon, now there is still a face to ask my master?" Meng Ziyi''s mouth smirked a mocking smile, "if not him Forcing me, how can I do this? When I was a demon, I didnt listen to my teachers life, but I have done something that hurts the world. He feels that I am very angry and may become a disaster in the future, just because of this. I am a teacher door. I took the initiative to renegade the teacher''s door and steal the meteor and evil spirits. It also helped him find a reason to expel me. He might be relieved. In the absence of the slightest touch of Shishi, the face was indifferent: "Even if Master had the idea, it can only show that his old man is far-sighted and has already expected today. And the facts prove that his old man is right, the wrong is you." Nanxun noticed that Meng Ziyis look was so complicated in a moment, and he could return to normal as usual. In his heart, he still cares about the Liuyun school. After all, he lived there for many years. Unfortunately, no one is leading him now. Nancy gently pinched his hand. Meng Ziyi returned to God and shook the little claw. "If I return the meteor and evil sword, can you let me go?" Meng Ziyi asked. When he was awkward, he was really unwilling to go with the party. Yu Shidis words shook his head, and his right hand had already clenched the sword. Were going to get back the meteor and evil spirits. Mengs brother has to go back to the teachers door and ask for sin. The brothers killed the six disciples of Yunhaimen. Yunhaimen is a saying." Meng Ziyi hasn''t spoken yet, but Nancy has laughed first. "You are afraid that you are dreaming! The husband is not satisfied with the return of the meteor and the evil sword. He wants him to pay for a few people who have nothing to do with him?" "Fei Jun, since they are not benevolent, you still care about the teacher''s friendship? It is the right thing to beat them." "You are evil, when is it your turn to talk, I don''t accept you!" The Liuyun School is the master of catching the demon. Although the door has lost the treasure of the town gate, there are still many evil spirits. Many core disciples have sacrificed their instruments, all of which are directed at Nanxun. "Whoever allowed you to move her!" Meng Ziyi screamed and took the knife to stop. There are countless demon knives, but they have never killed anyone. The power can only make one-third of the usual. Meng Ziyi abandoned the knife and directly used the exercises to confront the enemy. His exercises are very different and changeable. That surnamed the younger brother was beaten by his palm, he pointed at him, his eyes wide open, his tongue was unclear: "The evil way... you have entered the evil path..." "Yes, how?" Meng Ziyi said coldly. What if he enters evil? What are these people doing? In the end, Meng Ziyi still did not have a killer. After wounding a group of disciples, he left Nanxun. Nanxun was slightly indulged and looked worried. She only cares about the anti-gas, but did not expect that it would prevent this. Now Meng Ziyi can still resist the killing of life, but the things he entered into the evil way are spread out, and the Dao Fa is so deep. When it is time to become a decent public enemy, if these people are forced to die, Mencius will never endure. He is not the kind of person who grievances. And once Meng Ziyi really killed someone, then he would never want to wash it again. At that time, if the air transporter owes two people, he will still choose justice. South smashed the eyebrows, nothing, let it go. "Hey, this time I am tired of you." Meng Ziyi looked blue. Nanxun shook his head and suddenly thought of something. She smiled and said: "Frather, it is better to hide the name of a place where we are looking for no one." Meng Ziyi stunned and immediately licked her head, his mouth slightly curved, said: "I didn''t expect to go with me to think of a place, I have already planned this. The drift is enough, it is time to settle down." "French, will you take a wooden house?" asked Nanxun. "No, but I can learn." "The husband is inconvenient, let me give it to me. I remember passing through a lush bamboo forest last month. We can open a bamboo forest in the bamboo forest. Or the mountain forest that passed last last month, We can build a cabin on the mountainside..." The two walked all the way, avoiding the crowded places, and finally built a wooden house in a hidden basin, and then started their own small days. Just, but settled for half a year, here is an uninvited guest. Nanxun gave him a cup of flower tea. "How did Zhuo Xiaodi find it?" Zhuo was not able to drink the flower tea, and there was a lingering sorrow in the eyebrows. His eyes swept over her and finally fell on Meng Ziyi. "I know." Meng Ziyi didn''t respond to this. However, Nanxun chuckled. "Do you know what? Is my husband killing Yunhaimen disciples, hurting the former brothers, or...has he repaired the evil door?" Unexpectedly silent for a moment, whispered to ask: "Meng brother, you really ... the evil door is snarled?" In fact, he has long doubts, but he is not willing to believe it. "How about my evil door?" Meng Ziyi said faintly, "I have never hurt anyone." Zhuo is extraordinary: "I believe that the Yunhaimen disciple is not killed by Meng Xiong, just..." Meng Ziyi threw the meteor and evil spirits to him. "Help me return to the Liuyun School so that they will not bother me any more." Zhuo extraordinary took things, suddenly said: "Yu Dong and other disciples are dead." Yu Dong is the same teacher who was met by Meng Ziyi and Nan Hao last time. Meng Ziyi''s look is slightly moving, it seems to be some accident, "What do you want to say?" "I believe that these people are not killed by Meng Xiong, but no one believes in me. I secretly checked the body, it is a snake poison. They accidentally entered the snake demon territory after being seriously injured by Meng Xiong, and all lost their lives." In fact, these people are also indirectly killed by Meng Ziyi, but the extraordinary resentment is clear, do not think this is Meng Ziyi''s fault. "So Zhuo Xiaodi is here to tell us that I and Fujun have become all wanted criminals in all right ways?" Nan Ludao, looked indifferent. I am really afraid of what comes. Unexpected silence, said: "I mentioned the Meng brother with the Master, Master is willing to be the name of Meng Xiong, Meng brother can go with Wushan with me?" Nan Xiao smiled. "Zhu Xiaodi, I didn''t get it wrong. Is your master willing to believe in a evil way to catch the demon?" This is the virtue of the master Jiang Jiang, she has long known from Xiao Ba. For a wicked way to catch the demon teacher''s name? dream! Chapter 882： Anger, coffers Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Haos tone made Zhuo extraordinary look slightly frown. "I know that this sounds a little embarrassing, but now there is only one way. Doesn''t Meng brother want to name himself? Meng brother is willing to hide his name in this life, live so arrogantly? I know that there is a road in your heart, you should not it''s here." Nancy: You know a wool. The master has never had your so-called avenue in his heart. He realized his own way and took his own path. Zhuo extraordinary continued: "Master is a decent person. Now he is not as radical as the demon class. He is accepted by the old man even Xue, and how can he not accept a wicked murderer who has never harmed people? The ghost king is Meng Xiongs killing with me. De, Master is willing to believe in Mengxiong, Master and his old man are highly respected. If he is the name of Mengxiong, I think other sects will not be a harder brother. Nanxun turned the teacup in his hand and said faintly: "Your kindness is our heart, and Zhuo Xiaodi please come back." There is no white sentiment on the side of the gas transporter. He is willing to believe that Meng Ziyi has been a great accident for Nanxun. As for letting them take the initiative to go to Wushan, hehe, the banquet, who is going to be stupid. Zhuo extraordinary sighed: "Whether, if you change your mind, you can come to Wushan to find me at any time. Also, I can find this place, others can find it, you pay attention." The extraordinary words became a slogan, but everything came too far. He left for half a day, and those people came to the door. There are not many people coming, ten or twenty, but each one is a person who catches the elders of the demon sect. Everyone from the various sects has it. The person who is the leader is not someone else. It is the unfortunate desire of the future. Meng Ziyi is the master of Jiang Mo Jiang. If you see this scene, I dont know if it will be funny. "Hey, you are advanced." Meng Ziyi whispered. Nanxun shook his head: "I am with the master." She stood side by side with Meng Ziyi and looked at the more than a dozen elderly people. She laughed: "What do we and our husbands have to do so, so that so many predecessors will come here? If the house is small, they will not ask the seniors to enter the house and sit down." "You are not my family, we can''t afford this predecessor." The smile on Nanxuns face turned to sneer. Well, its my fault. Then dare to ask a few old men to visit the Hanshe? "You! Little paintings are daring and big!" One person behind him angered. Master Jiang looked at Meng Ziyi for a long time, and said: "It is really a cult, and there are no more than a hundred refining and demon." Other catchers have heard this and their looks are changing. A lot of evil ways to catch the demon lord refining the demon Dan more than ten repairs can be greatly increased, but the more easily the back is eroded by the spirits remaining on the demon, eventually become more bloodthirsty, the front of this evil look At a young age, has it refining hundreds of demon? That strength is not against the sky! "Ginger old, these evil ways are not allowed in the world, we must solve it before he becomes stronger. Otherwise, when he is repaired as a great success, it will be difficult to kill at that time." Others have joined. Nan Yan heard frankly, "A group of unreasonable old men, my husband has done what hurts the heavens master, what qualification do you have for my husband?" Meng Ziyi licked her head, Wen said: "Hey, retreat Rear." Chapter 883： Worst, but a dead word Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The anger of Nanxuns soaring anger suddenly disappeared after hearing this sentence. She looked up at Meng Ziyi and clenched his hand. "French, go, I am waiting for you here. Worst, but one Dead words." Meng Ziyi slammed a kiss on her forehead and flew out at the next moment. Nanxun stood at the door to see him, and the hand holding the door frame could not help but tighten. He just flew out, and the dozens of catching monsters surrounded him. Meng Ziyi''s expression is as cold as frost. "Although I am cultivating evil, I have never hurt innocent people. You are just taboo with me, and you have compiled so many excuses." "You haven''t hurt the innocents? It''s still a squabble now! The six lives of Yunhaimen are not harmful to you? I am discouraged by Yunhaimen disciples. You have never let go of the previous Liuyun brothers." The injustice of the unjust, the death is not enough!" Yunhaimen door main anger. Others have also expressed their opinions. "The old man thought that he was a hearsay. Now he is convinced that this kid has entered the evil path, and he is still a devil and a wife. Before that, those who said that he and the evil spirits colluded with others are probably true." "Or Jiang brother has a foresight. Originally, I thought that Jiang Xiong said that this evil repair is not easy to deal with. The old guys who brought us are too arrogant and motivated. I dont want this evil age to refine and refine hundreds of demon dan, I cant really Take it lightly." "I would rather let go of the mistakes, otherwise I will wait a few more years, even if I join hands, I will not be able to conquer this evil." Meng Ziyi listened to them, you said a word to me, the knuckle knife in your hand was already across the chest, and the sound was smashed into the bones. "I didn''t kill people. You said that I killed people. If so, then I will be like you, today. Kill the ring!" After the words, Meng Ziyi waved his arm, and the scorpion sword in his hand carried a strong and strong force toward the opposite side. Jiang Mou knows the power of the evil from the words of the apostles, but the other party does not let him fear. The reason why he recruited so many people in the same way is mainly to let the various factions together, but at this time The other side was slashing, and the power on the knife gave him a moment of heart. One of the masters of catching the demon did not catch the flash. He was shocked by the mana on the knife and vomited blood on the spot. He said that he had swallowed his mouth after he said something. And the aftermath of the knife wind also shocked others to step back. Everyone was shocked, and they showed their own instruments. There were a few weapons that were not inferior to the meteor and evil swords. In a flash, Meng Ziyi was fighting with a group of old things. When he was a teenager, he was qualified in the Liuyun School. Now he is practicing by the demon, and he is practicing soaring. These old men dont even have much benefit, and because Meng Ziyi is not evil, they cant play the weapon of the gods. How much divine power can only be used as a common weapon. After a while, Meng Ziyi was already injured, but this group of old men was also killed by him. Nanxun looked quietly, and the pinched hand could see her nervousness at this time. Sometimes she saw someone attacking Meng Ziyi from behind, almost screaming, or loudly reminding him, but she I know that Meng Ziyis five senses are sharp, and she can see the sneak attack on him. Then the opening made him distracted. Nancy did not join the battle, and some people noticed her. An old thing that was injured suddenly withdrew from the battle, and the instrument in the hand directly stabbed southward. "The demon woman died!" Nan Wei: I am your uncle! Nanxun flew away from the body, and the white silk was turned into a weapon, stirring the void and bounce the long sword. The man groaned, the sword flew again. I noticed that Meng Ziyi, who was moving here, was furious, "Shameless villain!" Meng Ziyi rushed to the old man, and the old man even smashed and slid, but he still couldnt avoid the knife wind. The back was suddenly cut open and the blood spewed out. Meng Ziyi''s distraction was scratched by Jiang Moyi and almost cut his entire arm. "Quickly attack the demon girl!" Yunhaimen door main drink. Jiang Mo frowned, but did not stop. The head of Yunhaimen went together with the elders of another sect to go to the little demon. "You dare!" Meng Ziyi was furious, flying to chase, but was entangled in the remaining digital capture masters, and could not leave. "What is the right way, what is the master of catching the demon, all of them are a group of despicable and shameless villains!" "There is still the right way to tell the evil spirits such as the evil gates and the demon!" The master of the Yunhaimen Gate sacrificed the implements. The implement was actually a long sword. Although it was not comparable to the meteor and the evil sword, it was also a weapon of the gods. The instrument can''t make any mana in Meng Ziyi, but the demon girl is different. "Hey!" Meng Ziyi drank, and rushed to attack the heart. "Where the evil repairs escape!" Seeing him go, one person behind him suddenly tied him with a bundle of demon. Meng Ziyi screamed, and the bundle of demon was actually shocked by his life. "Ginger brother, you still don''t do your best until now! This evil has gone mad, and then dragged on us no different!" Ginger desert looks a sinking, no longer hesitate, a thick road of law gathers in the hand, slaps a palm. The palm of the shot seemed to have produced countless illusions, all of which went to Meng Ziyi. Meng Ziyi''s luck, the emptiness of the knot, the invisible barrier protects him, and keeps those palm prints out. At this time, if the evil spirits on his face were substantial, a pair of gray eyes gradually turned red. "Get out of the fire?" "Stop him, and when he is completely enchanted, his strength will rise!" Nanxun''s situation is not good. Although her cultivation has risen a lot, she is not enough to see these two experienced masters. After the wolf howls avoided several times, Nanxuns eyes were stunned, his hands suddenly groaned, and he kept reading in his mouth. Suddenly, a strong aura gathered in her hands. This time, she did not evade the flying weapon of the gods, let the sword pierce her shoulders, but at the same time she flew to the front of the door of the sea of ??clouds, with a virtual hand in her hand, an invisible dagger He pierced his chest. The main eyes of Yunhaimen are big and big, and the mouth is spit with blood. "You demon, demon, dare..." Nanxuan frowned and pulled out the sword on her shoulder. The red blood flowed out of the hole. She wiped the wound and stopped the blood. Not a pungent smell, her blood exudes a good smell of ink. She is a demon, and the blood is made into ink. The rest of the elders looked at her with a big mouth, and her eyes fell on her hands, and she was shocked. The evil spirits in this world are afraid of the weapon of the gods. If you hold it in your hand, it will be eroded by the above power, but this little demon is nothing! Nanxuan glanced at him indifferently, holding the long sword in his hand, and said coldly: "I said that the demon is not a demon, because I have no demon, but a painting spirit that never kills, just today, but It is you who force a spirit that never harms people to become a demon." The suffocation in the woman''s eyes is getting heavier and heavier, and the sword is directly punctured by the old man. Chapter 884： My heart, do you want it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! If she talks about swordsmanship, she will not lose anyone. After all, she used to learn a lot from Li Feng in the world of martial arts. His swordsmanship is changeable, and even the world''s air transporters are better than him. One person and one demon fight together, this demon''s sword is actually more than several times more than these perennial swordsman. The instrument is useless, and the sword method can''t fight each other. The elders who catch half of the hair can only use the Tao, but also the seal and the blood, and clinker is actually useless to this little demon. Nanxun is not afraid of nature. She is not using demon power but spiritual power. Although she is formed by the painter, she is never a real demon. She also has witchcraft, and her rich aura gathers around her. A solid barrier. Until the end, Nancy''s sword pierced the elder''s chest, and the other side was an incredible expression. He and he actually died in the hands of a little demon with the owner of Yunhaimen. He is unwilling, he is not willing! Nanxun looked at the other side''s eyes because of his death, his expression was indifferent. Weak meat and strong food, what qualifications are unwilling, is it that she should be killed? Meng Ziyi, who was not allowed to leave, heard her nothing, and her heart was loose, but the eyes were still turning red uncontrollably. Nanxun looked at him, his mouth gently slammed, whispered: "French, I killed people, you see, this time I did not drag your hind legs." Even though she just whispered, she always noticed that her Meng Ziyi heard it. In the eyes, the waves flow, and at this moment, the eyes completely turned into red. The dark world returned to the light at this moment. He looked at it and saw her and stunned. She is even more beautiful than he imagined. His embarrassment... is beautiful. Nanxun discovered his anomaly. She looked at his eyes that turned red because of the fire. He suddenly smirked at him. "Frather, don''t distract, be good against the enemy. Old rules, this time can not be lack of arms." Legs, I will check later." "...good." Meng Ziyi also slightly raised his mouth, but at the moment when the good word just fell, the smile on his face froze, and was replaced by the color of panic. Nanxuns look also changed, slowly bowing. I dont know when she ignited a fire on her veil, she picked it up almost instantly and burned it from below. Nanxun turned back in an incredible way, and the owner of Yunhaimen, who was only able to breathe, gathered a group of fires in his hands. He just said that there is no breath. But it turned out that he was pretending to die. The sect of the sect of the sect also learned the trick of pretending to sneak attack. Nan Yan thought that she underestimated the blackmail of this person. It hurts, the feeling of being burned is like this... Xiao Ba is absent, she can only survive this burning pain. But it seems to be better than she thought, probably because she was a thin piece of paper. "Hahahaha... If the old man is dead, he will pull you out of this evil spirit!" The main door of Yunhaimen laughed and vomited blood, and this is really killing Huangquan. After the old man of Yunhaimen laughed, he hurriedly gasped, and looked at the painting demon that was swallowed by the fire. Unwilling, how can I be willing, even if this little demon is buried, he is not willing! The next moment, a strong knife wind came to him, this old thing was maintained in an unwilling expression and was split into two halves, blood and water splash. "Hey--" Meng Ziyi also maintained his posture of slashing his knife and slamming south. At this moment, everything around him seems to be a virtual shadow. Only the flame that swept the woman seemed to be turned into a raging fire, and he was also rolled into it. There was a powerful force in the body that screamed to spew. He rushed southward, regardless of how dangerous the exposed back would be. Countless killings hit him behind him, and Meng Ziyi could not hide at this moment, letting his body be pierced by various instruments. The lapse of life caused a powerful and horrible demon power in his body. The blood in his eyes was thick and **** at this moment, as if he had reached the extreme. In the end, with a bang, it seems that the things that have been sealed for thousands of years have flooded into the tide and filled his mind. After a sudden pain in the brain, the brain is filled with memories that are not his own. Meng Ziyi, who has become a **** person, suddenly froze, as if he had become a sculpture, motionless, but for a moment, he slowly raised his arm, and his palm seemed to gather a strong demon power. Then, his arm Extremely casually waved backwards. In an instant, countless roads of blood with powerful powers flew out. The blood blade is as dense as a raindrop, and it is evasive. The digital capture of the demon, including the highly respected master of Jiang Mo Jiang, did not even have a chance to send out, and was cut by this intensive blood blade... ...fragmentation. "Master -" a scream came from afar. The more extraordinary he wants, the more he feels that he is not right, and the other way back and forth, using his fastest speed. But I don''t want to. He just saw this **** scene when he arrived here. The air flies through several **** lights, and the digital master catches the demon in the blink of an eye. The flesh and blood sprinkled on the ground, and the blood and water gathered into the river. In the eyes of Meng Ziyi, the hatred of wanting to destroy the earth and the earth is absorbed into the blood, and a more intense and terrible emotion is deposited in the eyes. He came to the flesh and blood of the place, staring at the woman who was burned by the fire. Very painful, she almost screamed, but at this time, she was **** on the man, and it seemed like all the pain was felt for a moment, and there was a blank in her mind. She looked into two bottomless blood pools, where there were centuries of emotions that had settled for a long time, and she had been suffocating for a long time. The road fire has already burned to the heart of Nanxun, but at this time the heart burned by the fire is screaming. The eyes become wet without control, maybe they are smoked, they want to cry, I really want to... She raised her hand and tried to touch him, but before she could touch him, she was burned into paper ash by her fire. Her cracked lips opened her mouth and wanted to call him, "Blood...blood..." That name can''t be called out. Meng Ziyi stared at her, his lips were slightly moving, and he spit out a sentence: "...small liar." When the fire burned to her neck, Nan Hao suddenly licked his head and smiled at him. The smile in the fire looked gorgeous. "I lied to you, but I am not lying to myself... As compensation, I will send you something, do you want it?" Meng Ziyi watched her not speak, a pair of **** dark. "I gave my heart...to you, do you want it?" The voice just fell, and the flames passed over the mouth and nose of the painting, so that she couldn''t wait to say anything else. Meng Ziyi stared at the pair of otters that could still be seen. The thin lips were light and the sound was very cool. "You don''t need to send me, put it in, I will take it myself." Chapter 885： Blood deed, memory return Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the eyes of Nanxun, the playful and sorrowful smile was fixed in the fire until the fire broke her all. The moment when the fire tongue completely swallowed Nanxun, the scream of the little eight suddenly rang. "Hey, ah, ah, I just saw you being burned by the fire, how is it so bad?" There are big bosses, isn''t he blind, how does the eyes become bloody? Get out of the way? Its not so red, ah! These eyes are so familiar, he is still staring at you, the eyes are so strange. Lying in the trough! Big boss just seems to look at the Lord! The illusion? It must be the illusion of the Lord..." Nanxun is about to enter the mouth of the space, did not expect Xiaoba closed, and her **** was directly pulled into the space by Xiao Ba. Its really time to come. Xiao Ba is still yelling, "Oh, ah, think of the big boss just now, the lord is still guilty, he has entered the space, he can not detect it. Hey, terrible, grandfather''s hair." Its star space is an ancient artifact. When it is worn on the hand of Nanxun, it presents the shape of the bracelet and is invisible. After the south enters, this space becomes a grain of dust, and it is absolutely impossible to be discovered. Nanxun stood in the space in disappointment, looking at the "night scene" at the top of his head. con man? She is indeed a liar... Lie to him, lie to the little eight, but also lie to yourself. ...hehe, so are you angry? What kind of gas is it? Compared with you, I am not good at it. You dont remember anything. Every time I chase you, everyone who remembers everything wants to forget and cant forget, isnt it better than you? pain? Meng Ziyi stood on the side of the killing field, and a pair of **** eyes were still staring at the fire. After the fire was burned, the painting demon became ashes, and when the wind blew, it was scattered. In the end, even the ashes did not stay. Zhuo extraordinary did not know when he came behind him, a look of sorrow. All this was caused by him. He didn''t know that Master was very familiar with his movements. When he found it, Master came with other elders. What is the name of Meng Xiong, all are fake! However, in order to lead the Meng brothers in the past, and then in the face of all the righteous people, the evil masters will be slaughtered, and the position of Wushan will be higher. But Master, how can you use me? You have always been hopeless and unpredictable in my heart. You don''t know, this sinister evil in the eyes of all of you has never hurt the innocent, he just wants to live his life with his paintings. Now, just because you are self-righteous, you have to kill this evil. Meng brother did not die, but his beloved wife died, and this is different from killing him. In the end, both lose, this is what you want... "Meng brother, I am sorry..." Zhuo extraordinary eyes with tears, but did not fall down. Meng Ziyi regained his gaze and looked at him. The **** sweep of his eyes seemed to be quenching, and there seemed to be nothing, indifferent. There is no sorrow in his face, and his extraordinary is nothing but a trivial little person. He raised his hand and suddenly held down his chest and read a spell in his mouth. Then he laughed low. "...there is a blood confinement, you are hiding in the ends of the earth, I can find you, hehe." The last two words were so light that they had just spit out and melted into the wind. At the same time, Nanxun in the space looked down at his chest and his eyes narrowed. It is clearly a state of emptiness, but there is a **** mark on her chest. The shape of a flower. It seems to have merged with her god. She even felt a familiar touch from this **** imprint. At this time, the **** print was slightly hot, and even the whole body had a slight burning sensation. However, only for a moment, the **** imprint was re-hidden, and everything just seemed to be her illusion. After Nanxun, it was clear. So, this is... bloody. Hey? Xiaoba slammed his head and stared at her. Suddenly, How did you feel a strange smell? Nancy was silent and did not speak. Xiao Ba himself picked up. "The illusion, this is the space of the Lord. Without the permission of the Lord, no one has come in." Hey, it must be that the Lord has just closed his mind and his mind is still unclear." Nanxun looked at Xiao Bawei and smiled. So stupid, I am embarrassed to lie to you again. - Rumble. The sound that suddenly sounded changed the look of Nanxun. "Little eight, what sound?" "Oh, silly, what can you be thunder?" On the **** killing field, Meng Ziyi threw the sly knives in his hand on the ground and looked up at the sky. There was no cloud in the past, but at this time, there were large clouds of clouds constantly gathering on his head. Chapter 886： Niu fork, do trading with Tiandao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhuo extraordinary also looked up and was shocked by the sudden gathering of dark clouds. Its so weird, the sky that is cloudless and blue and washed like a cloud has changed, especially the dark clouds above their heads are so close to the ink. The more the signs look, the more it seems that there are any peerless evil spirits coming. Could it be... Zhuo''s neck turned stiffly. When he saw Meng Ziyi''s bloody, he knew that he was in danger. Some people will die when they go to the magic, and some will go straight into the devil. But even if it was enchanted, it could not attract such a big sign. He heard the thunderous thunder and suddenly remembered the legendary... nine-day **** thunder. The nine-day **** Thunder can destroy all the evil spirits in the world, and they are the most feared things. Suddenly, the dark clouds kept spinning, forming a huge whirlpool in the middle. After the rumbling sound, the purple lightning of the wrist was quickly lowered from the vortex, and it was straight down here! Zhuo''s extraordinary eyes were so big that he couldn''t react to see Meng Ziyi''s body shape as a residual image. He was already standing next to him. At the same time, an invisible force seemed to be bound to him, making him Do not move. So, he saw at a close distance, just in the place where Meng Ziyi stood in front of him, the nine-day **** thunder took advantage of the majestic power, and he gave birth to a terrible sigh. Obviously, he stood in the position of Meng Ziyi less than a foot behind him. But the deep squat formed by the nine-day **** thunder slammed down to his feet and stopped. There was no further extension of the split, which was a shock. Zhuo looked down and looked down. His right foot was slightly retracted, and a stone suddenly rolled into the squat. For a long time, he could not hear the sound of landing. He couldn''t help but swallow his throat, and there was a sense of the rest of his life. If the gods of the nine heavens lie on him, and the body of his mortal, it is bound to be wiped out by the gods. Suddenly a cold laugh came from around. This laugh made the unconventional cold and cold. He jerked back a step, then looked at Meng Ziyi, but found that the other side was looking up at the center of the dark clouds, a pair of sultry **** stunned. "The shield of the heavenly air transport is really easy to use." He said a sentence. The dark clouds rolled and the black pressure seemed to sink, and the laws of heaven and earth hidden in the whirlpool were invisible, but they also had the illusion of being locked by sight. It seems to be angered by Meng Ziyi. In an instant, a few days and nine gods Lei Qiqi down, surrounded by the gods thunder and anxious, the ground cracked a few deep, the sound of the cracked land is shocking. However, no matter how insane around, these nine-day gods and thunders did not lie on Meng Ziyi. He is too close to Zhuo, and Tiandao is a rat. The rumbling thunder bursts like a roar. Meng Ziyi''s thin lips and micro-picking, "Nine days of God, only you think I will be afraid of you?" He was only a thin lip and a slight movement, but the sound was like a Hong Zhong, straight into the nine. "Heaven, we are making a deal, I will take care of my affairs, and I will not care about your three thousand worlds." The tone of the man is not so much a negotiation as a unilateral proposal. The dark clouds rolled more and more, and the whirlpools became faster and faster. They rumbling and rumbling, and the nine-day gods and thunders continued to linger around Meng Ziyi. Meng Ziyi glimpsed a glimpse around, his expression was indifferent, and he was unmoved. He spoke again and did not give the other party a chance to refuse. "I don''t agree? Then I will upset your three thousand worlds." "I am not interested in the three thousand worlds, provided that you do not force me." The thunder and lightning that have been rumbled around have been going on for a long time, and then the sound of the roaring is getting smaller and smaller, and the thicker nine-day gods are getting less and less. The black cloud of black pressure slowly dissipated, and the sky regained its light. It was still the sky that had been cloudless and blue washed in the past. The sun was shining as early as it was, the slaughterhouse was still there, and the **** smell was still not scattered, except that it was the thunder of the nine gods. A few squats came out. Outstanding is dumbfounded. ... heaven? ... nine days of God Lei. Meng Xiong was in the same day... dialogue? Heaven, is there really such a thing in this world? And the son of the heavenly gas that he just mentioned refers to him? Zhuo''s extraordinary moment has its own illusion of being in a dream. Master and other sectarian elders encircle Meng Meng, but the tragic death is a dream. The painting spirit is burned by the road. This separation of life and death is a dream, and the sudden strange sky and nine days. God is also a dream. Did you wake up, and all this disappeared? In fact, not only is the extraordinary and stupid, but the little eight in the space is also stupid. "Every day, every day?" Xiaoba became too stupid because of too much shock. "Nan Yu -" Xiao Ba screamed, "You feel no, just that is heaven!" Heaven is also the law of heaven and earth, invisible, but everywhere. It has countless avatars, each of which regulates a world. The laws of heaven and earth in each world are slightly different, but they are all fair and rigid, and no one can be bound by the laws of heaven and earth. In Xiao Bas view, Tiandao suddenly appeared, and its already enough to be shocked. Mengda boss and Tiandaos trading of Shenmas special surprise! "Hey, my grandfather just closed it, why is it a mystery when I look at the world. Nanhao, do you think that Mengda boss is overpowering? Even if you have become a devil, you have changed your calf, but just now But heaven, the worlds law of the world, the big bosss home. But do you trade with Tiandao? Nanxun didn''t say anything. Now, she feels that it is no longer necessary to hide the little eight, but I don''t know how to talk about it. "The big boss called Tiandao not to care for him, what do he want to do? Also, he threatens the heavens, and if he does not agree, he will mess up the three thousand worlds? Is he really kidding? Three thousand worlds, he can''t even do the shuttle world, and dare to put such swear words, you said that it is not funny, hahaha, Tiandao is actually threatened by him. You see, the dark clouds are gone, and the nine-day **** thunder is gone. It is clear that he accepted his transaction. Do you say that Tiandao is not stupid? Xiaoba said with a smile, and suddenly he couldnt smile at the face of Nanshaos dark and deep eyes and expressionless face. "Why don''t you laugh, Nan Yan, don''t you feel very funny? Mengda boss is threatening the heavens, and Tiandao is really threatened..." The voice of Xiaoba is getting smaller, it is now human, young and not The face of the retreat is awe-inspiring. "You don''t think it''s funny, is it... you think he is all true? Mengda boss can really stir up three thousand world dogs and dogs? Hahaha, how is this possible, first break the void He can''t do it in other worlds! However, after Xiaoxiao smiled for a while, he couldnt smile. The expression of Nanxuns words and expressions made Xiaobas intuition very unsatisfactory. It seems that something very important was ignored by it. Xiao Ba looked at Meng Ziyi''s face, his eyes finally settled on his **** eyes. "No, no, Nan Yan, do you think that the eyes of Meng Da boss after entering the devil... The demon king of the first world... some like it?" Xiaoba paused for one second, two seconds, three seconds. "Hey, ah, ah, no, its not what I want!??" Chapter 887： Tracking, it’s really bloody Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This is impossible! How is this possible?" Xiao Ba spies on everything outside through the eye of the artifact, so Meng Ziyis figure was placed on the **** front in front of the eye of God. It just burst into a loud voice and saw that the Boss seemed to inadvertently I took a look at this direction. The **** eyes and the small eight eyes were right, the red eyes were hunting in the cold, and the thin lips were slightly hooked. The little eight mouths were big, and that moment it was suffocating. When it was seen again, the bloodyness of the two people had been removed. Xiaoba took a breath and asked Nanxun twitchingly: "Dear dear, how do you think that the big boss just looked at it is not a coincidence?" Nanxun finally returned: "I don''t think it''s a coincidence." Xiao eight:...... Outside the space, Meng Ziyi asked Zhuo extraordinary: "These people are important figures in this world. Now they are all killed by me. How are you waiting?" Unexpectedly, I dont know what to do. How to do it? Master and the elders and the doorkeepers were all killed in one day. He could almost imagine how much turmoil the entire Taoist world would have, especially those big ones who were singled out and killed by one enemy. The hand of one person. If this matter is leaked, I am afraid that it will cause panic among the sects. What''s more, those ambitions are likely to crowd the eyes of the man, and then call on thousands of demons to attack the sects and make the ruins collapse. . Before that, I was convinced that Meng Ziyi would not do this kind of thing, but now he is not sure. After all, Mengs man saw the beloved person dying in front of him, or he was burned to death by the road, and he had a heart in his heart. The anger is nowhere to be released. Meng Ziyi looked cold and indifferent. "Take my body to prove that the rest of the things you should be able to handle." Unexpectedly, he glared at him incredulously. "Meng Xiong, what do you say? You can''t! Meng Xiong, this matter..." There may be other solutions. "But it''s just a fleshy body. Since you have promised it doesn''t stir things up, why don''t you give it to you?" Meng Ziyi''s mouth slanted and hooked, laughing and sinister. His hands were printed and his body was still standing, but the gods went straight out of the flesh. I don''t know if Meng Ziyi refining a lot of demon dan, his gods have shown a state of semi-real and semi-virtual after leaving the flesh, and the small eight sees a big surprise. In the advanced world, only the underworld can repair the entity, and the practice is called ghost repair. It is impossible to have a physical ghost repair, so how does the boss of Boss specialize in semi-solids? ? Although it is a high-level world, it is a low-level in the advanced world. There is no ghost to say. However, in the next second, Xiao Ba didn''t have much time to think about it, because it stared at Meng Ziyi''s face, staring at it and found out that the face was different! Not just that face, Meng Ziyis **** has changed all over the body. After death, people will maintain their appearance and dress when they die. But this **** only maintains the image of Meng Zizi for a moment, and then the whole body is slightly distorted and changed! At this time, his figure is taller and taller, and the black hair is loosely draped, but it is longer than the original, and reaches the waist and hip. A beautiful face is not cast like a demon god, long eyebrows into the shackles, a pair of red **** bloody blood does not know when it became a pair of erects! Deep and deep, the cold and cold, the suffocating lingering between the eyebrows, it is daunting to look directly, and the slightly thin lips are purple, different from ordinary people. The blood-stained rotten robes have become a new and new black robes. The texture is very similar to the forging of high-grade materials. The cuffs have golden lines on the neckline, or old characters. The black cloak is added, standing tall and straight. "Mom ah! Real blood, **** big! Great horrible power ah ah, no flesh and blood demon power is so horrible, what the **** is going on, why **** big meeting in Mengda boss In the body!!" "No, my brain''s brain capacity is not enough. Nanxun, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, the trick is to rush to escape, and must not be discovered by the demon king!" "Little eight..." The boy instantly changed back to the appearance of the void beast, and the nonsense no longer talked more. The blood gods left the body of Meng Ziyi to the stunned and extraordinary, and after seeing the volatility of the void, the blood of the two colds was gently picked up, and the arm waved, and a huge hole was opened in the void, and then directly Fly in. Zhuo extraordinary eyes wide open, eyes watching this person disappear. This is... Meng Ziyi? Like, not like. The appearance has completely changed, but the feeling of giving him occasionally is similar to that of Meng Ziyi. This person is colder, and his body is full of anger. He didn''t understand it. Is this world the world he knows? Why did this person disappear from the air? Unexpectedly, he was in the same place, and he did not move for a long time. The small eight belts are broken and empty. In the past, when the blink of an eye, one person and one beast have arrived in the new world, but this time, Nanxun once again saw the white space crack. Xiao Ba suddenly sneaks up, the whole beast has to collapse: "The trough, there is a powerful force dragging the Lord, it is bloody! He is not alive, even if he is arrogant, Broken void is not a joke, even in a world of broken voids, this can It is between different worlds! Its stupid, and finally remembered the familiar feeling of being tracked. Its not that it thinks too much, its true, its being tracked! Seeing that I was about to reach the next world, Xiao Ba suddenly screamed and screamed and screamed. At the same time, something suddenly crashed into the soul of Nanxun. Chapter 888： The world seventeen, the tender and tender apprentice of the fairy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the mainland of Haochuan, the first master of the repairing world, the Qingshan School. Over the Qingshan kilometer plank road, you can see surrounded by hundreds of mountains, cliffs towering into the clouds, cliffs and hillsides can be seen in a variety of caves that have been opened up, seventy-two main peaks, the peak of each peak is the power of the Yuan Ying period. Bailian Fairy, which is known throughout the world for its comprehension, has been in Qingzhufeng, one of the 72 peaks. In the simple Dongfu house, the white woman sat at the stone table, holding a bronze mirror in her hand, staring at the beautiful girl in the bronze mirror, staring. Nan Hao blinked at the mirror, and the beautiful girl in the mirror blinked. She has been in the world for five days, but now looking at the strange face in the mirror, she still feels incredible. She had grown up well, otherwise she would not be a school-recognized school flower from high school to college, but it was completely incomparable with the current body. Probably because the monks in the realm of cultivation are all cultivating the immortals, each of them is almost all of the sacred bones, and there are very few melons and melons. However, even if the handsome guys are gathered together in the realm of comprehension, what is the white lotus fairy that she is wearing is still beautiful and suffocating. It stands out in a dry woman repair, and it is quite high in the repairing world. But Nanxun really wants to vomit the title given by this outsider. White lotus fairy? Let her think of the white lotus as soon as she hears it. Her face is obviously a forbidden high cold face, called Xuelian fairy is more appropriate. "Hey, why are you so beautiful, I don''t think enough about myself." Nancy pinched his beautiful face and enjoyed the beauty in the mirror. The little eight in the space turned a big eye: Is it not beautiful if labor gives you the body you choose? This is the first beauty in the realm of comprehension. However, you are really narcissistic as always, the skin is thick enough, all for five days, you have not seen enough? After a sigh of breath, the human figure was sitting in a small cross-legged position, his expression was tight and his face was serious. These days, it is connected before and after, although it is extremely unwilling to admit it, but it has already been affirmed, the first world of the demon king blood is not dead! Who said that the self-destructive beast will definitely die, and the blood of the people will be greatly forced, even if the self-destructive beast Dan can protect the gods, even if the gods are damaged, there are ways to repair them. The blood is still a big part of the world, is it that every world is not sure about it, but when it breaks the void, it feels that there are people behind it, and the cliff is a big blood! After seeing Mengzi Yi Yuanshen out of the blood, he changed back to bloody, and Xiao Ba had no idea what to do. Soul swallowing? The soul coexists? Ah, isnt the big bosses of Nanzhao Raiders all bloody? Before that, **** phlegm has swallowed up the **** of the original world villain big boss. Or coexist with both? Oh, I am afraid. Xiao Ba is extremely determined that the blood is very angry, because the blood is not only found in it, but also a curse on it - the curse, so that it can not say anything, even the gods can not communicate with Nanxun. Xiao Ba sucked his nose and succumbed to a small face and became a buns. The curse of the four-claw red blood snake was really powerful. However, the blood is so much for the Nanxun, what do you remember for the **** Ma Nan? Oh, hey, I thought that I was wearing it from the 21st century, I just thought too much. Small eight get angry, try again to communicate with Nanxun: Nanxun, here is the high-level world I said, your identity can be a fork, Yuan Ying later great! I have a peak on my own, and the bamboo is your favorite bamboo. This face is also a first-class beauty. Oh, I know you like it. Huan. However, the words of Xiao Ba can''t be conveyed to Nanxun. Little eight. The blood is so overwhelmed, this is the rhythm of killing it! It may be because of the incomprehensibility of the high-level world. After Nanxun was wearing Luoshui, the space bracelet on her hand could no longer be invisible and placed on the woman''s wrist. But because Nanxun thought that he was a soul, he didn''t know what the bracelet was, and Luo Shui''s memory did not. Nanxun sighed and slammed into the bed in a large shape. Xiao Ba turned a blank eye: Bai Hao, I am looking for the ice and snow beauty, you are paying attention to the image! Fortunately, Nanxun was not indecent for too long. After a while, he turned around and leaned back on the bed. The woman''s arms are folded under the head, the legs are overlapping, and the toes are freely left and right. The eyebrows seem to be a natural chilly beauty, and the corners of the mouth are gently curved. The time is snow and the snow melts, and the heavens and the earth are eclipsed. Her husband has always been comfortable with the situation, not to mention the fact that this life is still sent out from heaven. Since there is a chance to live alive, she will live this life well. Nanxuns memory stayed when he was hit by a car, and thought he had passed through as soon as he died. "Southern sister, if you find that I am dead, don''t be sad, I know that you are the strongest. If you can give you a dream, I will let you know that I am living well in another world, and you should not continue. Single, there are a lot of men who pursue you, try to love once, even though I also feel Its not good to have love, but you are so good, you will meet someone who really understands you. I have nothing to worry about, only you, but I know that even without me, you will live very well..." The south squatted and slowly closed his eyes. Xiao Ba: Nima, ah, it seems that Nanxun thought that he would live here all his life, no, dear! Don''t forget that we are doing business. We are not here for a small day. Let''s come to the big boss. Our goal is the stars and the sea! Is the villain big boss The merits of the merits! There is still, you are not worried, even if your mother is very moist now, but you can''t forget your son and son! After a month, the big boss will appear in Qingshan, and you must close the boss as a disciple, tens of millions! But Xiao Ba thought about it and cried. Hey, the original world white lotus fairy did not accept the apprentice at all, because she was retired by her favorite male repair at that time, and her mood was very bad. It did not appear at the apprentice ceremony. And now even if Nanxun appears in the teacher''s ceremony, without its hints, how can she recognize the big boss of the little doll period, and then accept it as a disciple? Oh, so sad, bloody, I hate you! Wait, where is the **** blood coming from? Could it be... ah ah ah, isnt it, is it bloody? This time its going to become the big boss of the worlds villains? Xiao Bayi thought of this possibility, and suddenly changed his face. Chapter 889： Calm, then cancel it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Qingshan, the hall of the proceedings. The head and the elders gathered together and are here to treat guests. A white man in the temple stood tall and stood up, and the arrogance was arrogant. After the men greeted them one by one, they mentioned the intentions of this time. "...White Lotus Fairy is infatuated with kendo, the younger generation dare not disturb, this time came for a joke of the master and the head of the decade ago, the white lotus fairy is the great power of Yuan Ying, the Jindan period monk of the late generation area, really dare not climb high... ..." Yin Zhengdao, the head of the house, is somewhat unhappy. "If you disagree with this matter, you should refuse it ten years ago. Now who knows the real world, I dont know if I am going to be a Taoist couple with you? I am with your master. Booked, just three months later." The white mans face was indifferent, and there was a twilight in his eyes. This is indeed a younger generation. I didnt belong to my heart ten years ago. Its the case in front of Master, but then... I don''t know what he thinks, the twilight in his eyes was replaced by a warmth, and the warmth passed away. "I am willing to apologize to Bailian Fairy." An elder is anger and drink low: "Lu Shihan, you know that Luo Shui is happy with you, how dare you dare! You want her to become the joke of the whole comprehension world?" "The younger generation will explain to everyone that I am not worthy of the White Lotus Fairy, so I canceled the appointment of the Taoist priests. I apologize, the younger generation is willing to send a thousand years of Luo Bicao, a millennium six-flowered snow lotus, Gu Yuandan a bottle..." After the white man Lu Shihan left, the air pressure in the hall of the proceedings was still somewhat low. The head sighed, "But it, the twisted melon is not sweet, just the child of Luoshui..." "Oh, cancel, I don''t like Kun Yun''s monk. Everyone is low-minded. Although Lu Shihan is a genius, the genius who is so unbelievable will not be long-term in the future Xiuxian Avenue!" Hearing the word of genius, the head and the elders have nothing to say. This Lu Shihan was introduced late. Many people with spiritual roots were in the age of six or seven or ten years old. They were selected by the elders of various sects. This Lu Shihan was only about 20 years old before he entered the Kunyun School, but this person was only half a year. Refining the gas to build the foundation, one year to find the valley, less than five years will form a golden Dan! After that, it took a short period of ten years to enter the late Jindan. In recent years, it is possible to get babies at any time. If you succeed in getting a baby, you will become a child of less than 40 years old. I think that Luoshui is very talented, but when I was seven years old, I entered Qingshan and spent ten years entering the Jindan period. It became the youngest Jindan monk in history. It took only 19 years to enter the Yuanying period and reused twenty. Years entered the late Yuan Ying. The fifty-six-year-old Yuan Ying late genius is one of the best in the entire comprehension world. unfortunately-- After a hundred years, Luo Shuis repairs have been stagnant in the late Yuan Ying. However, this is the case with the monk. The more difficult it is to get to the back, and the number of lives is variable, but even the one-year-old Yuan Ying monk is extremely remarkable. Luoshui is still one of the best monks in Qingshan. The head handed the storage bag left by Lu Shihan to the elders beside him. "Teacher, you go to Luoshui." The elder took the storage bag and shook his head. "Luo Shui is very proud. He is afraid that he will not accept the things that Lu Shihan used to apologize. But this kid is willing to retreat this covenant, this storage bag. There are some good things in it." Nanxun felt someone enter Qingzhufeng and his eyes opened. Luoshui has a strong sense of territory, and he likes to be quiet. Qingshan knows that her temper is cold, so she will not step into it if she has nothing to do. Nanxun quickly sorted out his appearance and determined that it was the same as usual before flying out of Dongfu. "Alternative elders." Nanxun learned that Luoshui''s cold tone is coming to humanity. Chang Changshen thought: "Luoshui, after three months, it is scheduled to hold you and Kun Yun Lu Shihan''s Taoist Festival, but -" Nancy looked at him faintly, waiting for his next words. The characters in Luoshuis memory are very simple. Since I entered Qishan at the age of seven, I have been practicing cultivation, cultivation, closure, and closing. I can recognize that the main elders of Qingshan are very good. Although she has lived for more than 100 years, she has never tasted the taste of her love. This Lu Shihan is a male repair she has gone through and experienced. This person saved her life and made her heart undulate for centuries. When a head joke asked her to find a lover, Luo Shui suddenly came up with a sentence, "Kun Yun Lu Shihan is good. At that time, the head of the calming position was so strange that he opened his mouth. Since that day, the news of Qingshan Bailian fairy loves Kun Yun Lu Shihan has gone away. Everyone has a flower inserted in the cow dung. It is not that Lu Shihan is not good. On the contrary, he is handsome and handsome, just that When Lu Shihan had not yet settled, he did not enter long after he successfully entered During the Jindan period, it became the monk who entered Jindan in the shortest time in history, and those voices slowly disappeared. No one had thought that today Lu Shihan called on Qingshan to destroy the contract. Chang Chang sighed: "Lu Shihan came to Qingshan today." Nanzhao''s gaze moved, slightly raising his eyebrows: then? Everlasting:... "He wants to cancel the agreement of the Taoist priests that year." Nan Yan sighed, "That will be canceled. I just realized that the key points have been realized. I really have no intention to conclude a Taoist." Chang Elder:... Chapter 890： Haha, I am a genius. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The reason why the elders were chosen by the head to go to Qingzhufeng is because he is the best at doing things. This mouth can speak good, good can be said to be bad, bad can be said to be good. . The elders who have already thought about a few sets of rhetoric are at a glance at this time. Do not all say that Luo Shui loves Lu Shihan, how is the other party so calm? He is a personal fine, and he can see that Luoshui is not forced to calm down. "Luo Shui, you... don''t care?" Chang Chang, especially do not believe. Nanxun swept his eyes and wondered: "Why did the elders say this? I was bent on it. It was just a matter of mentioning the monks at the beginning. I just met the bottleneck. I thought that there might be a breakthrough in the double repair. Not much, just a little impression of this Lu Shihan, he chose him." Chang Changs mouth was slightly open, and he heard that Luo Shui did not intend to continue: If he wants, he can conclude a Taoist buddy with me and pursue the Xiuxian Avenue. If you dont want to, I will find someone else. Now it seems that he is not willing, so just right, my bottleneck has passed, just do not want to find a Taoist. The reason why Nanxun dare to talk nonsensely is because Luo is proud of her waters, and her feelings are deeply hidden. In addition to her premise in the palm of her hand and Lu Shihan, she may have revealed a slight emotion. At other times, she never appeared in front of outsiders. Mention Lu Shihan. And the head of the door is strict, and will never talk about it everywhere. After the elders stunned the gods, they coughed and said dryly: "You don''t care about this, very good, very good." He suddenly remembered the rumors circulating outside, saying that the white lotus fairy loves Lu Shihan to the deep, otherwise the status of her Yuan Ying''s power is not committed to Lu Shihan who was not yet Dan. Even those who have good deeds have compiled a lot of love stories that can''t be said before the flowers. These stories are all about the fact that Bailian fairy is deeply rooted in Lu Shihan. When the rumors were most widespread, Bailian Fairy never stood up and clarified one sentence, as if by default, those who had broken the monks in the realm of the realm were speculative about the matter. Therefore, the biography has become more and more, it has become true. Everyone thinks that Bailian fairy is infatuated with Kun Yuns genius Lu Shihan, and even Qingshans disciples are convinced of this matter. But now I can see the attitude of Luo Shui, what is deep and not life, who made this? The elders always spread a hand, and a top-selling storage bag appeared in the palm. "Although neither of you is obsessed with this matter, you will soon know that you are about to conclude a Taoist. It is both that he first ruined the contract, that is, he is not Live you, the things in this storage bag are collected, you should get it." Nanxun took the storage bag in less than two seconds, and explored his own eyes. His eyes were slightly bright. "Oh, this is a good thing! Fortunately, I didn''t destroy him first, or is it not me?" The flashing fresh look made the elders look a little weird. Nanxun realized that he almost set up a man, and quickly made a pair of high-cold samples, and said indifferently: "There is a long-lived elder who ran a slap in the face, and I accepted this thing. Later, I will have no connection with this Lu Shihan. The elders often looked at her and immediately looked at the gods. When they suddenly remembered something, they said something more: "Luoshui, the elders who went to recruit disciples all over the country will return soon. You have to repair the Yuan Ying early. You can accept the apprentice. This Qingzhu Peak is only one person, too cold." Nanxun paused, decapitated: "That time this time, I will follow the fun of the apprentice ceremony. If you meet the eye, you will also receive one." Chang Changs sighed and shook his head and smiled: Which of the 72 peaks and peaks do not want to accept more disciples, you are good, and its hard to loosen one but only one. Nan Xiao smiled. "You know that I am quiet." "Ha ha ha, Cheng, you are willing to let go of a disciple, it is already very good, how can I expect you to turn Qingzhufeng into my noisy Yu Jianfeng." After the elders left, Nanxun sighed a little. Fortunately, there was no stuffing, but if the elders thought that they were the ancestors, then it would be bad. There is no such thing as a world of cultivation, and the **** of the above-mentioned powers has been very strong. Even if you are not careful, the gods can find a suitable body, forcibly invade the original body, and destroy the original weak god. The flesh becomes his own, this is a win. It is not an easy task to win. If you are not careful, you will be traumatized. Even if you are an ancestor who is above the stage of distraction, you will not dare to try it easily. Even if you want to recast the body, you will be better than the one. Therefore, although the world has a chance to say it, this kind of thing is rare. Even if there are ancestors who have won the house, it is also to find those monks who have been repaired as low-ranking monks. Like Luo Shui, who is already a monk in the late Yuan Ying, the possibility of being defeated is very small. Nanxun thinks so, rest assured. In the past few days, she did not come out in the cave. It was the first time I saw this green bamboo peak. This Qingzhu peak really fits her heart. She didn''t come out because she was afraid, but this face was so good! I have to give her some time to adapt to the adaptation. If Luoshuis face is immune, and later meet other handsome men and women, she will not stare at each other for too long. After all, she likes beautiful things, especially beautiful people. Then, she also went through all the things in the mind of Luo Shui about Xiu Xian, in order to be foolproof. Nanxun stood at the height of the green bamboo peak. The verdant bamboo occupies the area of ??the Qingzhufeng block. The wind blows bamboo, the bamboo waves burst, and there is a waterfall at the mountainside. The sound of the waterfall hits the stone and it is very pleasant. Luo Shui dislikes this noise, usually only knows how to practice retreat, and Nan Yan feels that the other party really does not know how to enjoy life. It is important to cultivate the way, and it is important to be happy. Otherwise, the boring life, even if you live for thousands of years, what is the taste? "Life is full of joy, so that the gold is empty to the moon. If there is a pot of small wine, while drinking a song, or dancing, it is a great joy in life. Hehe, wait for me to accept a young and tender apprentice, tell him to give me wine, fan and kick, and then make a few dramas or words, let him read and play... So think about it, more than two. Nanxun enjoys the beautiful scenery of Qingzhu Peak while planning the leisure life of the future. Xiao eight:...... Oh, oh, is it true that you are glad that you have a plan to accept the apprentice? But is it really good for you to collapse? Singing? If you sing the first one, fly, wow, I will cry for you. drink? Do you want to drink drunk to kiss a little rabbit or a kitten? What do you want to be a tender little apprentice to give you a fan? You are really uncle. "Oh, I am getting used to it. Its a good time to open your mouth." Xiao Ba: How many ancient worlds have you gone to, can you come without opening your mouth? Nanxun thought of a move, a long sword suddenly flew out of her storage ring, across the air, the south squats and steadily stepped on the sword. The woman squatted with one hand, and the sword carried her over the green bamboo peak. "Ha ha ha... I am a genius, and the sword will fly as soon as I learn..." Xiao eight:...... Hey, whisper, you don''t know that this is a high-level world. If there is any big man who gives you the spirit, you can hear it when you say it! Xiao Ba, who can''t talk, simply broke his heart. Chapter 891： Planning, is it really good to collapse? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! These days, Nancy used all of his time to review things in his mind. The body is Luoshui, and the memory is also Luoshui. For her, all of this is familiar and unfamiliar. She must turn these things into her as soon as possible. Therefore, Nanxun still does not know, she is on fire, the kind of fire! Now in the comprehension world, the gossip about her and Lu Shihan is almost flying. Although Lu Shihan claimed that he was consciously not worthy of the White Lotus Fairy, he canceled the contract of the original Taoist, but - Hehe, whoever sees Lu Shihan now is a genius? Five years of gold, ask who else in this world? At least there is no such genius in the past millennium! At the beginning of the news that Bailian Fairy and Lu Shihan became a Taoist, everyone was unworthy of Lu Shihan. However, the monks in the valley period have to form a Taoist companion with Yuan Ying. Of course, most of the people who think that Lu Shihan is unworthy are in the acid. After all, the low-educated fellows are high-ranking people. After the double repair, they make huge profits. It is much faster to upgrade than the higher one. Just when many people think that Lu Shihan is taking a dog, this kid actually said that Dan Dan will be Dan, and later he will enter Jindan in a short period of ten years! If you follow this speed, Lu Shihan will soon be able to complete the Golden Dan, and then kill the baby! Such a bad day qualification, who special dare to say that Lu Shihan does not match Bailian fairy? It is this white lotus fairy, although it is also very talented, but compared with such qualified Lu Shihan, it is not enough to see. Moreover, as we all know, Bailian Fairy has been in the late Yuan Ying for a hundred years. If I have been staying for a long time, not to mention Lu Shihan, it is other descendants, and she is just around the corner. Looking at the age, although the white lotus fairy has the title of the first beauty in the real world, it is actually more than a hundred years older than Lu Shihan. Although this difference of one hundred years old is not a problem in the realm of comprehension, we must make a detailed discussion. This white lotus fairy can be the grandmother of Lu Shihan, hahahaha... Therefore, everyone is speculating that it is not Lu Shihan but not the white lotus fairy, which has gracefully rejected the agreement of the year? Some people say that Lu Shihan is too powerful, but some people say that the real people can live in the real world. With Lu Shihans money in such a long time, why bother to be tired by a woman, he can completely abandon the double monasticism and seek a more suitable way for him. Who is expected at this time, the gossip came, Lu Shihan has a favorite woman! This person is a female repairer of their Kunyun school. The woman repaired the middle of the valley, but she did not have a shallow relationship with Lu Shihan. She also saved his life indirectly. Ever since, everyone knows, Bailian fairy is being shackled, or because a woman is far less than her! Oh, miserable, the first beauty of the real world, Bailian Fairy, was actually smashed by a man. The woman who danced on the Qingzhu Peak with a small gossip sighed. Its really laid-back, you dont know that even Qingshans disciples are talking about you behind the scenes, and you are super poor. If Nanxun can hear Xiaobas complaints, he will definitely return: I am not pity, I feel very lucky, and its a meta-infants power. That Lu Shihan is a genius now, but if he provokes me, I will not crush him casually? Nanxun just danced a set of swordsmanship, and a small lightning flashed in the air. "Hey? Raytheon." The monk can hide the letter in the real thing such as jade, and the mourning can see the contents of the jade, but the monk above the Yuan Ying can hide the letter in the Fengshui Thunder and Light. This is the advanced letter. Nancy reached out and touched the lightning, and the tiny lightning suddenly gave a soft squeak, and then a line of golden ancient characters appeared in the air - At the time of the present, the apprenticeship ceremony was held, and the peaks of the peaks were expected to arrive at the trial site on time. Lei Xin did not specify a certain person to open, so Nanxun guessed that the head was sent to the peak of the 72 peaks. After all, these advanced letterheads can only be viewed by the above-mentioned monks. In Qingshan, after repairing into the Yuan Ying, you will be able to independently own a mountain and become the owner of a peak. There are 72 mountain peaks that have been opened up today, but there are countless mountains around Qingshan. There are countless peaks that can be opened. Its just that there are no new disciples who have entered the Yuan Ying realm in the past 100 years. Seventy-two peaks. The green bamboo peak of Luoshui is the last peak of development. To become a peak, there is a qualification for the apprenticeship. It is that Luoshui can receive the apprentice as early as a hundred years ago, but she is a temper, and she has never participated in the apprenticeship every five years. When Nanjian took a point to Yujian to fly to the Qingshan trial site, she harvested countless gaze, which made her feel like the super-large bowl star that appeared on the finale. Xiao Ba: I think too much because you are coming too late! It is said that it is Chen, but who is not the first moment, even the head is the same, you are a big name. Nanxun leaps gently from midair, and his body falls lightly on the ground, his arm is lightly pulled, and the sword is collected. The woman is very elegant and beautiful in every move. At the time of landing, the white long skirt also crossed a beautiful arc in the air. Although the eyebrows are cool and exquisite, such as carving, the temperament wins the white lotus, the posture is graceful, and the pace is leisurely, which makes people feel pleasing. Xiao Ba silently rolled his eyes: its coming again, and its forced again. The Nanzhao dynasty leader of the peak of the peak, looking at the head sitting in the middle and several elders with a high status to be seated, faintly said: "He head, Luo Shui also wants to accept the disciples today." The head is a must, laughing and loving. "You can figure it out. Your green bamboo peak is very cold. It is time to add some disciples." Although Luoshui is more than one hundred years old, in his eyes, he is still a little girl. Under the direction of the head, several Jindan monks who went to the whole country of Haochuan to find Linggan disciples came forward, and each of them received dozens of nearly 100 children. These children are six or seven years old, and the big ones are only fifteen or sixteen years old. The monastic nature is naturally the younger the better. Although I have simply tested it when I chose a disciple outside, I have to retest it again today. The test is extremely simple, each person will hand on the Lingen stone, the five kinds of roots of the golden wood water and fire will make the Lingen stone emit different light colors, and the colors appear several kinds, which is a few Ling roots. Linggen Stone only presents a single color, it is a single spiritual root, the fastest cultivation, the person with a single spiritual root is not the pride of the sky, in the future will certainly be able to go very far on the Xiuxian Avenue. On the contrary, it takes a lot of trouble to cultivate the roots, because the five elements are opposite each other. The basics that can appear here have already been screened in the first round. The ones with the single Linggen double root and the three Linggen stand on one side, and the children of the four Linggen and Wulingen stand on one side. The four Linggen Wulingen disciples are too poorly qualified. Generally speaking, they can only start from outside disciples. If they perform well, they may be promoted to inner disciples. That is to say, but the starting point is not the same at first, the resources are different, and the gap will only grow bigger and bigger. Foreigner disciples can only have a hundred times more qualifications than their inner disciples, so that they have the opportunity to become internal disciples. Nanxun felt an unusually hot sight when he first appeared here, but the eyes that came at that time were too many, and it was difficult to distinguish. When everyone was diverted from the Lingen test, she was quietly looking for the past. At the touch of the eye, Nanxun gave a slight glimpse. She knew that her skin was beautiful, but she was stared at by a black-haired little boy, and it felt a bit strange... strange. Chapter 892： Little black baby, I like me so much. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its really too dark, is this kid just rolling around in the coal pile? Nanxun thought. Moreover, because the child is black and thin, the eyes are extraordinarily fascinating. When he stares at you, he gives a very deep feeling. The little adult looks very old. Although the black is black, the child''s face looks very good, Danfeng eyes, nose bridge, small mouth slightly squat, lips look slightly thin. It is said that most men who have thin lips have a weak feeling, but since ancient times, they have been ignorant and ruthless. If such a person is really emotional, then it is one-minded. Nanxun stunned, hey, it seems to think too far. When she looked at the past, the little black baby did not evade, still staring at her. Xiaoba suddenly got excited, ah ah, that''s it! Nancy, this is the big boss of the future villain! Don''t look at him now, he is so handsome after he grows up, I don''t know how many comprehension women repaired! Nanxun naturally couldnt hear the little gossip. When she was looking at the little black baby, her lips couldnt help but pass a small arc. It''s hard to think about a five- or six-year-old child who can see the handsome, but this little black baby feels like this to Nanxun. He is black and black, and if he is white, he will definitely become a men, women and children. Little cute baby, hahaha... I don''t know if the little black baby saw through the heart of the South, and the black-browed sword brow slightly picked it up. puff! Nan Zhao thought that this little black baby was a small face, and I thought that there would be such a vivid expression. The micro-expression of this eyebrow is made for the adults to be cold, but if it appears on the face of a five- or six-year-old baby, it is a contrast. Nan Hao is happy, sneaked at him and blinked: Xiao Hei, I like me so much? Little black baby stretched a black lacquered face with no expression. Seeing his little face and regaining his seriousness, Nanzhao became more and more trying to tease him, but now this occasion is obviously inappropriate. This little black baby stood in the ranks of Si Linggen and Wu Linggen disciples, and it seems that the qualifications are too bad. However, Nakamoto did not think about teaching a big man. She is very strange. When she is busy, she can be more noisy than anyone else, but when she wants to be quiet, she hopes that the people around can also be quiet. If you are lively, she can make trouble alone, and quiet words - Nanxun looked at Xiao Hei Wa, who had silently put him in his own bowl. Xiao Hewa is on the woman''s radiant scorpion, a pair of narrow and small Danfeng eyes are slightly dull, and the small mouth seems to be slightly hooked. Nan Yans eyes are bright. Hey, little black baby, is this snickering? Really cute! I found that the little black babe was more interesting than I thought, and Nanxun paid more attention to it. Although the Lingen test is being carried out in the trial field, but the children are just moving, the other children are whispering, but he is free, and there is a gap between them and others. distance. Nanxun soon saw that Xiaohewa seemed to be crowded out by others. Its really black, but not dirty, these children have all been groomed before being brought up. Is it because the dirty is being squeezed out, is it because it is too dark? Or, is the **** more boring? Xiao Hewa stood there alone, and looked a bit pitiful. At this time, the elders of Yu Jianfeng are competing with the same elders of Zhao Chang, the lion head peak. The disciple is a single spiritual root, and the elders and the elders of Zhao are the water element monks. Finally, the elders succeeded in turning this single Linggen disciple into their own with their three-inch tongue. I laughed twice. According to Nan Nanzhen, the more disciples he receives, the more he hurts, and he does not know that this kind of thing is smug. Although there are hundreds of new disciples, in addition to a few excellent single Linggen disciples who had been scrambled by several elders for the first time, other disciples have successfully worshipped their masters. "Luo Shui, you don''t act anymore, these qualified disciples can be chosen by our old things." A elder road next to Nanxun. Nan Xiao smiled. "Can I choose now?" The head does not need to laugh: "You choose one under the old elders." Luoshui is a single water root and a water element monk. The elders suddenly blinked. "Hey, where are you going to go?" Then his eyes turned and said: "Luoshui, since the heads are all talking, then I can pick one of the twenty-five disciples I received this time, just, huh, my two single water spirits. The root disciple can''t give it to you." The new disciple who had just been selected by him was just happy. I heard that the elder is a high-ranking elder in Qingshan. He is one of the top ten peaks of the 72nd peak. With such a powerful master, their status in Qingshan will certainly rise in the future, but now the elders actually want a young fairy to pick them! Although the fairy looks very beautiful, her position does not seem to be high among the seventy-two peaks, because she is standing in the corner. Seeing the fairy look, these disciples have bowed their heads, for fear of being chosen by her. Nan Yan sighed in the bottom of her heart. It seems that her face is not a top thing. It is really a world of cultivation that speaks with strength. Ugh? Nanxun saw a little girl with a pink jade carving her face. "Would you like to follow me to practice?" Nan Yan walked up to her and asked. The little girl nodded quickly and fragilely said: "I am willing to follow the fairy." Everyone can''t help but be surprised. The elders and the white lotus fairy are put together. Who should choose to consider? Its strange that this little girl is willing to follow Luoshui. Nan Yan also felt strange, and asked her: "Why are you willing to follow me? This elder is much better than me." Her truth is to make the main face of the public. The little girl stared at a pair of black and white eyes, a natural tone. "Because the fairy looks good, it looks better than the elder." When this words fell, the trial field was first silenced, and then there was a burst of laughter in the crowd. The elders shook their heads, and the fake model sighed and sighed: "I thought that when I was young, I was also a beautiful man with a jade tree. Now I only have a beard and I am so disgusted by a little doll." A few elders next to them laughed for a while. "Luo Shui, this little girl, Shuimu Shuangling, has a good qualification. Later, it is your disciple of Qingzhufeng." Changchang. In fact, he is quite reluctant. Although this little girl is a double root, in the future, if she is organically washed away, she will become a single spiritual root, and the future is limitless. The little eight in the space suddenly slammed into the air: ţư, after the hoe, but the famous Bishui fairy, actually turned into your apprentice! But don''t forget the big boss, that little black baby! Nan Yan listened to the words of the elders, and he was welcome. He immediately took the little girl away. She subconsciously looked at Xiaohei, and saw that his eyes were cold, and the little thin lips were tightened. A little black face was filled with unsatisfactory words. Nanxun chuckled in the bottom of his heart, unhappy, believe it or not? Chapter 893： Come, call the master to listen. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanzhao took the cheap apprentice who had just arrived and walked over to the little black baby. The little black baby looked at her quietly, although she looked up, but the calm vision of the friction did not make people feel that they were looking up to an unattainable high-ranking person. The gaze was more like watching a peer. "Want to worship me as a teacher?" Nan Yan looked down at him and gave him enough respect to the little man, lest his neck be broken. Although the woman was very cold when she asked her words, there was a smile in the pair of eyes. When Nanhao said this, the peak owners were all surprised. what? Luoshui wants to accept this child as a disciple? There are still dozens of people in the queue of disciples above San Linggen. If she wants to accept another disciple, why not go there to find it? When she asked if she wanted to worship her as a teacher, she had the intention to accept this person as a disciple. It was not a disciple who ran her legs and ran her legs, but a disciple. Even these peaks are so surprised, let alone these children with ecstasy, especially these four Linggen Wulingen disciples, as if they saw hope, all staring straight at Nanxun. Although this fairy is not as long as other immortals, it is much better to be her inner disciple than to become a foreigner of other peaks! Xiao Hei Wa still not talking, a little fat man not far away would say: "Fairy, Xiaohei is a dumb." He stared at Nanxun with a big eye, as if to say: Choosing this dumb is better than choosing me! Nanxun was a little surprised. Just when she believed it was true, the little black baby suddenly snorted, and her little mouth screamed. The black and white Danfeng eyes stared at her, and she simply returned a word: "Think." It is obviously a childish voice, and the partiality is deliberately depressed by him, giving a very low illusion. "You, you, you are not dumb?" The children around were amazed. On this road, they followed the fairy to come to this mountain. Xiao Hei never said a word, that is, the fairy asked him what he said, and he did not say anything. I heard that Xiaohe is a lonely star, destined to be lonely in his life. His family was slain by him. When Xianchang found the village, Xiaoheis last relative, his grandmother, died shortly. Xian Chang saw him poor, and Xiao Hei was just detected to have five Ling roots, so he brought it back together. Such a properly qualified foreigner disciple can only do the work of drinking tea and running errands. It is estimated that he will not turn into an inner disciple for the rest of his life. No one expected that a fairy would ask Xiao He if he wanted to worship her. ! Nan Yan saw that he was not dumb, but also very cold and snorted, I feel that this little girl is very painful. but-- The smile in Nan Yans eyes is thicker. Want to worship me as a teacher, yes, lets call a Master now. The beautiful black phoenix eyes of Xiao Hei were slightly stunned. After a thin mouth was stunned, he cried in a blank expression: "Master." Nanxun immediately sighed, "Hey, really! Hey, this is your little sister, come, call the sister." Little black baby:... The little girl who was named was excited. "Master has made a speech. You don''t hurry to call my sister?" However, this time, the little black baby did not speak and died, and once again became a "dumb." The little girl wraps her face and is very upset. Nan Yan licked her pink and tender buns face and comforted her: "Nothing, there is a chance for Master to let him call you a sister." The little buns suddenly smiled and said, "Master is so good!" When she grows up, she must be as beautiful as Master. Nanxun did not force the little black baby to call someone, holding the buns in one hand, and the other hand reached him. "Master called, and I am different?" Xiaohei looked at her for a moment, and stretched out a black lacquered little paw, trying to pass it into her hands. At this moment, suddenly someone hit a little black baby. The little black baby was hit by a body. For a moment, the eyes flashed a violent color. "Fairy, Xiaohei is just Wulingen. You can choose him if you choose him. I am the four Linggen!" The fat man who had been in front of the mouth suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Nanxun''s skirt with both hands. Like grabbing the last straw, his hand caught Nanxun''s skirt tightly, and his eyes were staring straight at Nanxun, full of hope. Nancy slightly frowned, she understood that these children want to be a person, but... "I don''t like people who hold lows, he is just Wu Linggen, and I like it too." Nan Hao said lightly. The little black baby''s thin lips glimpsed slightly, and reached out and pinched the little fat man''s wrist, and died. The little fat man screamed, and when he slammed his hand, Xiao Heihua pushed him away. He was so strong that the fat man who was fat and fat was pushed to the ground by his hand. The little black baby squatted at him, his voice was very cold. "You are staining Master''s skirt." His move made the top peaks frown, and the child was so heavy! The little fat man cried on the spot. Xiao Hewa raised her face, and in the corner where no one noticed, her eyes swept to him in a cold, and the other side shivered. For a moment, she forgot to continue crying and quickly shrank into the crowd. "Luo Shui, do you really want to accept this kid as an apprentice? You can think about it. This is your first time to accept the apprentice, be careful." The head of the door reminded. Xiao Hewa sneaked a glimpse of the palm of his hand, and when he coveted, his eyes passed a touch of coldness. The elders are also attached, and his words are much more straightforward. "Luo Shui, this is too arrogant. If you really like this child, let him start from the outside disciples, so you can sharpen and temper him. The temper." In fact, the elders could not understand the idea of ??Luo Shui. This child is not qualified for qualifications, his body is heavy and he is not beautiful, black is like coke, how can Luoshui get on him? The little black baby''s drooping scorpion is colder. eventful. Nanxun saw Xiaoheis grievances and quickly put his head on the ground. He couldnt help but reach out and lick his head. He said: There are laborers and elders who bother me, but this child is very close to me. He has Call me a Master, and then I will be my disciple. Its true that he is not right, but he But it is my heart. After that, she slammed a heavy shot on his forehead. "You know it is wrong? Don''t bully again in the future. If it is next time-" Her deliberately long tone led Xiao Hei to look up at her, and the beautiful Danfeng eyes were straight on her, as if she was afraid that she would immediately say no to him. Nan Zhao, "If you have another crime, you will be penalized for a hundred times." Little black baby glimpsed a little, bowed his head, and the clever little sample attracted people. Xiao Ba: False, all fake! Because of the childhood experience, the value of the big boss''s evil value is already 100! But the little eight wonders, why is it not only the value of evil thoughts, but also the blackening value is 100? It swayed, for fear that the big boss suddenly became a **** one. Hey. Chapter 894： Little black, hold tight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the head, I saw that Luo Shuis idea was fixed. I only sighed and didnt stop it. Well, let me go. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. The questions he said did not know whether it was cultivation, or the teaching of apprentices. South dagger, "Thank you." After having two disciples, Nanxun will no longer choose, and let the children who are about to become foreign disciples look at her with contempt, and they are indifferent. Her Qingzhufeng is not a ancestral hall. She is not a charity. In fact, the words of the elders are very reasonable. Those who are not qualified enough to be unstable need more tempering. It is not a bad thing to start from outside disciples. She chose this little black baby because the little black baby recognized her at the beginning, and she had a very strange impulse. She wanted to cover the little black baby and let him not be bullied by others. Nanxun took one hand and took two little dolls to find a corner to stand. , we are so here. The eyes of the younger are all covered by the other immortal." Xiao Bao Zi, I am so happy commonly to let the beautiful girl of the safari Everyone saw her master''s fairy posture. Nanzhao poked her buns on her bun, and her posture was quite leisurely. She explained: "Because it is cool here, I don''t see it, and the sun is poisonous." The little buns looked at it at first glance, and the other fairy tales were bathed in the sun, and the apprenticeship ceremony was nearing the end, and this was the time when the sun was poisonous. So, the little buns suddenly realized, and they worshiped the earth: "Master is really smart! I don''t want to be as black as the younger brother." Xiao Hei Wa stood on the side with no expression, listening to the two people, the dark eyes can not help but discovered a touch of pet color. However, the strangeness disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Xiao Hewa became a small adult. After the introductory disciples were included in the main gates of the peaks, all the disciples went to worship the ceremony together, and then the disciples came forward and read the Qingshan door rules loudly. Those who violate the rules of Qingshan are blamed, and those who are serious will be directly expelled from the division. Then, it is the command of Qingshan. After the training, the peak leaders led their disciples back to their respective hills and officially went to the teacher''s ceremony. The main peaks successively summoned their own treasures. If the elders call out a large ship, the newly-received disciples ride on the ship, the elders fly, and the other peaks directly recruit their own flying beasts, with disciples. Fly to your own peak. "Master Master, how do we go, is it a fairy beast or a treasure?" The little buns asked innocently, looking forward. Nanxun: "Hey...we don''t need those bells and whistles. The most important thing for monks is the Yujian flight." So, after a while, everyone would see the white lotus fairy who was flirting, holding a small doll in one hand, carrying one on the back, and dragging the family to the Qingzhufeng. This scene is really... a rare encounter in a hundred years. Usually white lotus fairy is a loner, giving people a feeling of high, never thought that there is still such a time. Because the head of the door ordered the disciples in the door to stop talking about the matter, Nanxun did not hear the dog blood rumors, but there are still many disciples in the back to talk about this matter, most of them are angry, and Bailian fairy is in their minds before. The perfect goddess. Today, Bailian Fairy appeared on the Qingshan apprentice ceremony, and the style was even more so, and those boring rumors were not broken. What do you want to see for Lu Shi Hancha not want to see people, ah, all are rumors! Their white lotus fairy is so good, did not see the color is better than before! Qingshan disciple is not a bag, Lu Shihan is a fart! In the future, their white lotus fairy will be able to find a better one! Nanxun does not know that because of his good looks today, he has once again become the goddess of the cold in the hearts of the men in the door, and because of the act of holding the baby, there is a touch of approaching fire. She was holding a pink toed buns in her hand and a black lacquered black baby on her back. "Little black, your neck is relaxed, Master''s neck is almost broken by you." Nan Yan took a breath and took a breath. "Is there a leg? You put my legs on my waist." Xiao Hewas eyes were dim and faintly said: I dont like this position. After the words were finished, the arm of the woman''s neck was loosened directly, and then it fell steadily on the sword behind Nanxun. Nancy used a fine sword. She was able to stand firm on this sword because it was high. When she thought that Xiao Hewa actually did this difficult action, she was shocked. "Fast! Hurry and hold me, be careful to fall!" Nan Yan snorted. Xiaohei licked his mouth and had no fear on his face. He just quietly looked at a pair of straight long legs hidden under the white skirt. After a moment, the short arms suddenly lifted up and hugged Nanxun... thigh. "Hey, itchy!" The south shivered, and the sword under his feet shook, and the little buns in his arms were shocked. "Wow, wow, Master, we almost fell off!" "Little black, hold tight!" Nan Haozheng reminded. The little black baby snorted, her face buried in her waist, her arms tightened a little until she was closely attached to her body. Chapter 895： My name is Tengxue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun was very arrogant with two youngsters to take a ride in the air, and the scenery of the entire Qingzhufeng was well appreciated before falling to the ground. "Master Master, we are beautiful in Qingzhu!" The little buns praised. Nan Yan raised his eyebrows. "Can''t you be selected by me?" It turned out that she only intended to accept a child, although the child is cute, but it is also a headache for the noise. Later, seeing this little buns like her face, and giving her a long face in public, it is a pity that such a cute apprentice does not accept it. She turned to think that the child had to find a playmate of the same age to grow up healthily. The small buns and the black ones happen to be a pair, one male and one female, one black and one white, one cold and one hot, the combination is terrific. "Master, is Qingshan very poor?" The little buns suddenly asked again. Nguyen Nguyen Jun can''t help, "Who are you listening to? If Qingshan is poor, isn''t the other martial art in the realm of the real world poor? The refining hall of Qingshan can have a geodetic instrument released every year. The number is even more numerous. As for the alchemy hall, every month, a large number of medicinal herbs can be produced. All kinds of medicinal herbs are sent to the hands of each peak according to the level, and then distributed to the disciples under the door. Everyone has a share, that is, the outside disciples can also Scored one or two. This is the first big faction in my comprehension. The little buns tangled in the face: "But we flew all the way, there are very few pavilions, everyone seems to live in the cave, this is not poor?" When Nanxun saw her wearing extraordinary clothes, she knew that this little buns had become extraordinary in the family before they entered the realm of cultivation. However, since they chose to step into this line, they had already broken the dust. She made a slight bend in her mouth and smiled. "Everyone''s time is spent on cultivation. How can I build a pavilion at a time, and it is safer and more convenient to practice in Dongfu." When I arrived at my own site, Nanxun would be more interested, laughing and laughing. She smiled, and the face seemed to be born with the cold color, and it was diluted a lot. If it turned out to be Tianshan Snow Lotus, now Snow Lotus is cold and chilling, not freezing people, not hurting people, only the intoxicating Aroma and fascinating beauty. The little buns suddenly looked at the idiot, and said: "Master laughs really nice! Master doesn''t seem to laugh in front of outsiders." Xiao Hei Wa also stared at her intently, deep and dark. Nanxun quickly made a squeaking gesture to the two dolls. "Hey, in the future, Masters things in Qingzhufeng with you and the words you said are kept secret. Dont mention it to others." The little buns licked a pair of big eyes, focused on the head, and whispered: "Good Master! This is the secret of both of us." The invisible man took a faint look at her. "I have already prepared for Dongfu, but I thought I would accept an apprentice, so I only prepared one." Nanxun thought for a moment and asked Xiaohei: "Do you want to live alone, or live with a small steamed buns?" Little black face expressionless: "One person lives." Nan Dagger, "The little buns first lived with me. When I prepared her accommodation, she moved again." Xiaohei: ... He glanced coldly at the meat pier. The little buns licked their mouths, revealing two small milk teeth, and they smiled proudly. "Right, sir, what is your name?" asked Nan Zhen. The little buns looked resentful: "Master, everyone in the apprentice ceremony has announced the name when testing Linggen." Nan Coughed a cry, a serious and authentic: "There was a sudden epiphany at that time, in the enlightenment, there is nothing else to pay attention to." The little buns once again worshipped her face and looked at her: "The master can understand the words casually, not only looks good but also so powerful!" Nan Yan Hou Yan received this praise and calmly said: "You will know later, Master, I am still more powerful." Xiao Ba: Blow, you can blow hard. Nanxun didn''t feel that he was blowing, the 72 peaks, although she was the last peak, but with her late Yuan Ying, she was definitely in the middle and upper level, the most important point. She is the youngest and most beautiful of all the peaks! In this regard, Nanxun is very satisfied. "Master, my surname is ز, the peach blossom زز ز, my name is زС. Master can call me Xiaomeng, hey, I like the little buns, I like what Master calls." Nanxun touched her head, it was really cute. She turned to look at Xiaohei, and she was picking up her eyebrows. "I have come to my own territory. How is this little adult look like, what is your name?" The little black silenced for a long time, and Fang Shensheng said, "Blood." The little eight in the space heard the name and almost squirted a blood. Lying in the trough! Its really big and big! ! ? ? After seeing the words of blood and meditation, Nanxun gave a slight glimpse of his breath, and his chest was a little stuffy. Bloody? A strange name. "It''s called bloody, is there no surname?" asked Nanxun. Xiao Hei was silent again. When Nanxun thought that he would not speak again, he suddenly heard him whisper: "My name is Teng, the ancient animal is a snake, and it is bloody." Xiao Ba gave it. Blood is big, hehe... Nancy raised his hand and licked his head. The blood was slightly draping, and she did not evade her action as a child. However, his thin lips are stunned and embarrassed, and his mood is very uncomfortable. The little eight in the space couldn''t help but shudder, and suddenly felt a little cold. Great! Bloody big! If I know that your old man will follow, the cliff will not choose the big boss with so many age differences, really! Oh... Nanxuns Dongfu for the younger apprentice is very simple, and the process is quite rough and simple. A large hole is directly used by Xianli. A wooden door is built in the hole. A stone bed is placed in the hole, and a layer of monster skin is laid on the stone bed. Zhang Shi table, this has become. Xiaomeng looked aside after seeing it. "Master, is this the same for my future Dongfu?" Nan Xiao chuckles, "It''s just a place to practice. When you and Xiao Hei succeed in the valley, you can save even eating and sleeping." Blood looked at the wall like a **** in the cave, and suddenly asked: "Is it prepared by you?" Nanxun raised his eyebrows. "The whole Qingzhufeng is your master, I am not one, but who? If you and Xiaomen are living in this cave, they will go to build a house. In my green bamboo peak, I will do it myself. Full of food and clothing." The blood was silent, saying: "This cave house is for her, I think of it myself." Xiao Xiaomeng had some accidents, but she refused: "You live, I will live with Master first these two days." Bloody eyes glanced at her with that cool look. "You will disturb Master." Xiao Meng: ... dead sunspot. Nanxuns eyes slid a little, Although men and women are different, but you are still small, its better to... sleep together? She aimed at the stone bed, and the stone bed was large enough. The little buns and the black lie together and rolled back and forth. Xiao Meng quickly replied: "I don''t want it!" Bloody is expressionless. Xiao Xiao Meng ran over, short arms and short legs climbed up the stone bed, and a small group immediately rolled a circle on the animal skin, and said, "This bed already has My smell, here is mine! I am alone!" Nanxuns support is really a childs heart and is very childish. The blood is still expressionless. He really doesn''t like children. Chapter 896： You like it, I call it Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After all, I stood in the trial yard for a long time, and the young child was very tired. After I crossed the site, I whispered two words: "This is mine, I don''t want to sleep with the little black brother." After a while, I fell asleep on the bed. Seeing that she pressed all the two thick monsters under the buttocks, Nanxiao smiled and took a piece of monster skin from her storage ring and covered her. Later, she waved in the blood and signaled him to come out. "Nothing is going to happen, let''s pick the location of your Dongfu." Nanxun took his little hand and went outside to find a place to open a hole. Bloody quietly let her hold herself, and if her eyes are swept away from the slender jade, her eyebrows will hang down. "After the day, if you succeed in building the foundation, you will be able to use the aura of heaven and earth to excrete impurities in the body. Master will keep you as white as Xiaomeng." The blood is faint, and I dont care. A pair of skins only. "Little black, I want to raise both you and Xiaomeng in vain. It is necessary to let those who said that you are ugly and say that you are black are flashed by your handsome appearance." Blood looked up and looked at her, and suddenly said: "You also said that I am black." Nanxun''s footsteps, "Hey... Is there? Master, I only secretly say that you are black in my heart, when did you say it in front of your face?" Bloody: "You call me black." Nanxun: ... "Is this not your little name?" "External people take it." Nancy: "...Master is wrong, apologize to you." "Apologizing is not just a verbal talk." "Otherwise, take you out to take a wind alone?" There is no sound in the blood. "Give you a kiss and hug?" Blood screams, "I don''t want to hug and kiss each other in the future." "Hey!" Nanxun was stunned by his small adult who was preaching. "Ha ha ha... I said you are a little adult, I know so much." Blood squinted and let her laugh. When Nanxun finally smiled enough, he suddenly noticed a bit of weirdness. Is there such a small doll? Isn''t it like her, but also from her hometown? When this thought came out, Nanxun was shocked first, then excited, blurted out is a sentence, "Before the bed bright moonlight?" She stared at the little black baby, observing his expression, for fear of what he missed. Blood is just a sweep of her eyes. "This is still the day, where is the moonlight?" A glimpse of Nanxun immediately dispelled doubts. It seems that it is not a fellow, it is only because this little black baby is more mature. The children of the poor family have long been home, and presumably he has been too hard in the past, so he learned the adulthood early. "Small... Xiaoling children, how are you doing here?" Nanxun said a little black, almost called the exit, but fortunately changed his mouth in time. Xiao Mingers three words made the blood and a pair of swords eyebrows shivering slightly. No, let her like it. Nanxun refers to a stone wall located on the mountainside of Qingzhufeng. The bamboo on the mountainside is the most, and the mountain wall is not a tide. Although it is not as good as she can live on the top of the mountain, the scenery here is not bad. . Blood did not look at the place she pointed to, but instead looked at a cave at the top of the mountain and asked, "Where is your cave?" When Nanxun heard this, he suddenly realized what it was, and a pair of beautiful eyes picked up slightly. She said, after taking this road, I always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that Xiao Hewa never called Master. "Xiao Xiaoer, you must call Master before you speak." The child is in the right color: "It was already called at the apprentice ceremony." Nanxun suddenly hands folded his chest, his posture was leisurely, his mouth was lightly hooked, his eyebrows were smiling, his posture was very vivid. "It is enough to call it once? Teng Xueming children, Master has to say, you are too whimsical. I will not call my master, I will I will not teach you to practice ~" The child paused and suddenly looked up at her. The look looked a bit meaningful. "Do you like me to call you Master?" Nanxun said: "This is what it should be, what does it have to do with likes or dislikes? However, I really like it." The child stared at her and looked at her half-sounding, dagger. "If you like me to call your master, I will call you this day." Nan Wei Wei Wei. The illusion, why did she see a touch of helplessness from the eyes of this little boy? Helpless? Pampering? She looked at the eyes again, and the look of the child seemed to be no different from before, but it was pretending to be a master. Well, this baby has no teacher to self-pass, and the number of pieces has been reduced. In time, under her guidance, she will grow into a generation of snow lotus sons, attracting countless women to compete. However, it is better to pretend to be installed in front of outsiders. Nancy reached out and pointed his forehead. "Xiao Xiaoer, don''t always talk to adults. What do you do when you are young?" The child stared at her quietly. "You can treat me as an adult like you." Nan Xiaodi was born and laughed, and he licked his face without much meat. "You will grow taller than me, and I will be a child in my eyes. Your master is a hundred and fifty-six years old. Its a hundred and fifty years old. The child suddenly tightened his face and his thin lips squatted slightly. Nanxun saw him with a depressed face and deep smile in his eyes. He thought for a moment and said: "If you really want Master to treat you as an adult, then you will build a foundation within ten years." The **** eyes are moving, reminding me: "I only have five spiritual roots, and the qualifications are very poor." It is that San Lingen and Shuanglingen disciples may not be able to build a foundation within ten years. Nan Yan raised his eyebrows and his face fluttered. "How about that? People say you can''t do it, you think you can''t do it? If you are so thinking, why do I accept you as a disciple? Xiao Xiaoer, don''t let Master disappoint." "Okay, then I will build the foundation within ten years." Blood stared at her, seriously. Nan Yan snickered in the bottom of her heart. It was really a child. It is indeed a fantasy to build a foundation within ten years based on his five spiritual root qualifications, but once he has the motivation, whether he can do it or not, at least he will try his best to do this. "Xiao Xiaoer, after watching it for a long time, can you decide where to open the cave?" asked Nanxun. Blood meditation: "Where I am not satisfied, not if I live next to Master." Nanxun stunned and smiled: "You, you, little slick, I thought you were honest. I can''t open a hole next to me, just... so high, how do you go up?" From the mountainside to the top of the mountain, there is no stone step, only the sword can fly. The Yujian flight needs to be repaired at least for the base period. Blood looked at her and said: "Master prepared for me in advance, and I will build the foundation one day, and I will move in again." Nanxun deliberately motivated him to practice, he said: "Yes, just before this, do you want to find a temporary cave?" Blood shook his head. "I don''t build a foundation in one day, I don''t live in Dongfu." Nanxun wondered, "Where do you live?" The blood is in the right direction: "With the heavens as the quilt, the earth is the bed." Nanxun: ... Sao years, if you can''t build a foundation for 20 years, don''t you be a wild man for 20 years? Chapter 897： Too thin, fat and comfortable Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Hei Wa blood fruit really is not to talk about it, I found a place to sit on the night, a plan to go to the dawn of the situation. Nan Yan asked: "Would you really spend a night here?" The blood is nodding and nodding. Nanxun smiled and saw him half-sounding. He didn''t say anything more. The direct sword flew away from Qingshan, but it didn''t take long before he returned. With a wave of her arms, two freshly peeled demon skins appeared in front of him. She doesn''t like to do this peeling work, dirty, Luoshui is even less like, so there is not much spare hair in the storage ring. "Although I am full of spirits in the spring season, but you are still the mortal body, the night is heavy, be careful and cold." Nan Yan reached out and touched his head. She seems to like this action very much. The blood sighed and held the two pieces of animal skin in his arms. "It is not early, Master goes to rest." Nan Xiao chuckled and said: "I am the body of the immortal. In my case, cultivation is rest. It is just that every time I practice, I will forget the hour. If it is short, it may not be a hole for two or three days. If it is slow, there may be one. Two years. So, do you want me to rest?" The blood is faint: "No matter, wait for you to rest enough, and teach us not later." Nancy sticks out a finger and pokes his little face. "I don''t know how much I want to laugh every time you talk about this little face with a small face. It''s really funny." The **** eyes turned aside and the line of sight fell on the finger that poked his face. Nanxun took back his fingers, quite a bit disgusted, and said: "It''s too thin, and the little face is poked without the comfort of your sister." The **** little mouth is slightly stunned, silent for a moment, suddenly sighed and said: "Then I eat fat is." Nan Yans eyes lit up. Hey? Xiao Xiaoer, this is what I like to teach Master to poke your little face? The blood is silent, and the small body is sitting straight. Nan Xiao Haha laughed. "You can rest assured that Xiao Xiaoer, although your sister is more cute than you, but you are very cute, Master likes you to contrast, so you will never be inferior." She said, she took two strings of bell bracelets from the storage ring and gave them a string. "This is a love bell. It used to be a pair of Taoist rituals. After the gangsters disappeared, this Love bells flowed out and later I got it. I teach you a slogan, and when you sing, you will ring the emotions, and the bells in my hands will follow. Blood stared at the beautiful bell bracelet and looked at it. There was a flash of light in the low-pitched eyes. Not much to say, the bracelet was placed directly on the wrist. His skin is black, and the silver bell is very eye-catching on the wrist. "If I accidentally mistaken the hour, you will ring this love bell." Nan Ludao. Blood snorted, seeing that she did not wear another string of love bells, slightly frowning, "Why isn''t Master wearing?" "Because Master, I have a storage ring, hey, look." Nanzhao extended his right hand toward him, and played the index finger back and forth, showing him the storage ring on the index finger, a jade ring. "When you and Xiaomeng successfully enter the refining period, I will send you two people with a storage bag. Although it is not a storage ring for me, it is definitely better than those sold outside." The **** expression is faint, and there is no interest. Nanxun secretly muttered a stinky boy and continued to explain: "Love bells can be placed in this storage ring. When it rings, I can feel it. I already have a jade bracelet in my hand and wear a bell. It seems too cumbersome." Speaking of this bracelet on the wrist, Nanxun was puzzled. She determined that Luoshui did not have this thing. This bracelet appeared like she had just crossed over. Could it be... is the golden finger that God gave her? If Xiaoba knows what she thinks, she will definitely return to the sentence: Is it the golden finger? Your grandfather is your golden finger, taking you through the waves! Nanxun tried to explore the jade bracelet, but found that the gods were blocked by an invisible barrier. The reason for this phenomenon is probably that this jade bracelet has already recognized the Lord, but if this jade bracelet really has the Lord''s things, why can''t it be taken down? The blood heard her words, and swept the bracelet coldly, and the deep eyes seemed to penetrate the barrier deeper into the bracelet. Ever since, the small eight and a half points in the space have been smothered with **** eyes. Xiaoba almost didn''t shrink himself into a ball. Hey, it can''t help it. This is a high-level world. The bracelet is originally used to hold the space of the stars. The high-level space is not the bracelet. It can''t be invisible. Moreover, the owner of the space is it, not Nanxun. . Xiaoba suddenly has a feeling of **** and wants to break this bracelet. I am afraid of it~ "You are wearing more bracelets and bracelets." Blood suddenly stopped talking to women. Nan Haoran heard this, quite surprised, smiled and bent, "Our original small adult will also praise people, okay well, since Xiao Minger wants Master to wear it, then Master will wear "" The silver bell bracelet is set on the woman''s slender white wrist, and the wrist is turned back and forth, and the bell sways back and forth, which is superb. "Seeing no, no matter how I shake, there is no sound in this love bell. Xiao Xiaoer, you try to tell me your mouth." The **** little mouth moves, and while listening to the exit, shakes the emotions of the hand. The ringing sounds crisp and crisp. After a while, the untouched love bell of Nanxuns hand actually rang. The silver bells on the hands of the two people responded to each other, and the ringtones were crisp and sweet, and they were several times better than the sound of ordinary bells. The blood was listening to the sound, and the cold sputum was dyed with a touch of warmth. "Why is it a love bell?" he asked. Although it is a question, there is no curiosity in the eyes, and it is silent. Nanxun Ledao: "I still say that you are a quiet person. I didn''t expect a lot of words. After listening to the story, it''s not too late, just go to sleep." After a good oyster, Nanxun called out the shadow sword, Yu Jian flew to the top of Qingzhufeng Peak and returned to his own Dongfu. The blood stared at the film of her body, and a certain moment suddenly caught her eyebrows and her eyes became more and more deep. On the second day, Xiao Xiaomeng learned that after the younger brother Xiaohe was sleeping outside, he was quite unwilling to go. He whispered his mouth and twisted it for a long time before he said it was difficult: "Teacher, or you go to sleep in my house? But you can only Sleep on the ground." Blood gave her a look, faintly said: "No." "Hey, don''t use it, don''t cry in the future, say my sister, I bully you!" Blood and blood directly ignore this unsightly piercing. Suddenly remembered... She likes to be fatter, and she can''t help but lick her mouth. Probably fat is like her... Chapter 898： Xiao Minger, it looks good to wear. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After waiting for a long time, the two people did not see the white lotus fairy appearing. Xiao Meng was looking forward to wearing it. He used his big voice to scream at Masters Dong Fu, "Master - Master -" "Teacher and younger brother, or you climb up and see?" Blood squinted at her, her eyes were indifferent. Xiao Xiaomeng said: "I am joking, you are really boring, and you will not be joking with you in the future." From the mountainside of Qingzhufeng to the top of the mountain, it is steepest. It can''t climb up with the body of a mortal, let alone they are children. Xiao Meng is going to make a joke. I saw some other expressions on my face from the little black teacher. Just seemed to be despised, his eyes are not looking at the eyes of a fool? Xiao Xiaomeng has a small face, more like a steamed buns. At this moment, Xiao Hewas blood suddenly swayed the bell of his hand. "Hey? What is this? A beautiful bell bracelet! Your brother is shameful and shameful. This kind of thing is obviously worn by girls. It is better to give it to your sister." Xiaomeng Meng used to live in the courtyard of the house. It was the life of the ladies. What good things have not been seen, but I still feel that this bracelet looks good. The blood is faint: "It was Master who sent me." Weidun, "Master also has one." Xiao Xiaomen heard this, "What? Why am I not?" The blood meditation does not want to explain, but I dont know what to think of suddenly, a serious nonsense: "It seems because... you are too fat." Xiao Meng''s eyes widened and his eyes slowly became wet. It made people ugly, and they smacked their eyes and refused to cry. There is no suspicion of bullying the child in the blood, shaking the bell in his hand and shaking it. Xiao Meng endured and endured, and finally wowed out. The blood stunned her and gave her a look. She moved two steps to the side. The crying child is really annoying. At this time, Nanxun did not sleep late, but went to the deacon in person, receiving the waist cards of Xiaomeng and Tengxue, and two sets of Qingshan disciple costumes. Because they met a very enthusiastic peak in the middle of the road, the two chatted for a while, although most of the time she maintained a cold expression, but the other party can completely sing a one-man show. As a result, she lost some time on the road. The disciples who issued the waist cards and costumes in the Deacon Church saw Bailian Fairy and handed the things to her respectfully and respectfully. "Why should you let the fairy go in person, and the disciples will send them to Qingzhufeng." "You have been busy recently, I just have nothing to do, I came over and took it." Nanxun faintly said that although it was still a cold look, the words made the other party feel ironed. The days of the Deacon Church are indeed the busiest time. They are also doing the waist card and the robes. They also have to count and distribute the Lingshi of this month. Suddenly, the love bell on the wrist of Nanxun rang, and it was a good thing to listen to in this boring deacon. She was a glimpse first, then a slight smile passed. If there are no outsiders, Nanxun will laugh out loud. Its really inseparable from the chicken mothers chicken, and its only a little while, just looking for her. The disciple heard the ringing tone and suddenly screamed: "Fairy, this thing is a love bell?" Nanxun faintly decapitated, "I am looking for me. So, I will take things first, and you will continue to be busy." Several male disciples in the deacon''s office looked at the white lotus fairy and went away, once again sighing Lu Shihan''s eyes, how can such a beautiful white lotus fairy not be used? Oh, really. The only disciple who is still thinking about the bell. "When I heard this ringing, I thought that Bailian Fairy had the lover, and gave the other love to the other party, but it turned out that I thought more, and she gave the new disciples yesterday. This... seems not very suitable. "Senior brother, why is it inappropriate? What is the emotion that you said?" "A rumored a thousand years ago, there was a pair of incomparable Taoist priests. The auxiliary instrument of the two is this love bell. The love bell can be used to confuse the enemy and arouse the deep feelings of the other party, especially men and women. Lust, not what you think, but a feeling." People have seven emotions and six desires, and even more powerful monks will experience love robes on the way to the cultivation of immortals. There are too many feelings of endlessness in the realm of comprehension, that is, the Taoist who has concluded may end up parting because of the gap in strength. Once the emotion bell works, the impact can be seen. The big disciple continued: "After the death of the Taoist monks, this love bell disappeared. I didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of Bailian Fairy, one of which was given to her little disciple." "The brothers know so much." "But it happened to be a pair of imitation love bells, and I happened to hear the owner telling the source of this love bell." The love bell can only be worn by a pair of men and women, so the white lotus fairy must have given another emotional bell to the five Linggen disciples. Now the five Linggen little disciples have also figured out the name. Who knows that Bailian Fairy has received a Wu Linggen disciple from the top of the mountain, so he is still very good, and he is very good at it. I also sent it out. Going back to the Nanzhu of Qingzhufeng, looking at the blood, I laughed and said: "When I closed the practice and forgot the time? Master is just taking things for you. Hey, your waist card and robes." When Xiaomeng saw the waist card and the robes, she immediately forgot the sad things before, and quickly took over. "Master, I am going back to the house to change my clothes!" I waited for Nanxun to respond and then ran away. Bloody but faintly swept that thing, no expression. "How, don''t like it?" Nan Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. The uniforms of Qingshans disciples are all gray and gray robes. Although this color looks too old and steady, this fabric is superior and comfortable to wear. The **** eyes fell on her white gauze skirt and snorted: "Master didn''t wear it, I don''t want to wear it." Nan Xiaohaha laughed. "Little guy, compare with me? How did Master repair, how can you repair it? There is only one kind of person in Qingshan who can not wear this robe, that is the person who is strong enough. Mountain and even the whole world of comprehension, everyone knows that I am a white lotus fairy, so that no matter what I wear, it can''t affect my fame. Then what about you? You go out in casual clothes, who knows who your little boy is? The mountain disciple mistaken you for stealing a thief, accidentally hurting you, you Who are you looking for? Nan Yan put the robes in the blood and smiled. "If you don''t want to wear them, then you will get stronger and stronger, but now you can''t be." Seeing that he reluctantly picked up his robes, Nan Xiao smiled and couldn''t help. "Don''t look like a bitter and deep hatred. Although this robes are not good-looking, they are not ugly, and I believe that Xiao Xiaoer wears everything." "" "Really?" blood suddenly asked. "Its true than real gold." Weidun, Nanxun added: "If it is whiter and then fatter, it will be better. There are spirit birds on the Qingzhu Peak. I will catch two to give you back." Yesterday, at the teacher''s ceremony, in the head of the training, he said that he had to overcome his appetite. Nanxun obviously ignored this article directly. When a young age is a long body, it is much more to eat and overcome the desire of the wool. The **** mouth, the first face of Hei Juns little face appeared an almost naive look. Does the Master personally do it for the apprentice? Nan Xiao chuckled. "That is nature. Can Master expect you to do something with this small arm and calf? My craft is good, and you will have a good time." The **** mouth was slightly bent. "Thank you, Master, I must eat myself in vain." Nan Yans eyes were even more smiling, and he couldnt help but reach out and lick his little face. Xiao Xiao Er is really awkward. Xiao Ba looked at it all in the space, silently ordering a row of wax for Nanxun. Nanxun, take care of yourself. Chapter 899： Master, he is hungry. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the end, Nanxun was so good that he finally got the little robes to put on the robes. However, after putting it on - The little child''s skin is dark, and the robes are light blue-gray, which is worn on the body to make him... darker. On the eyes of Danfeng, the pair of straight-eyed hooks, Nans eyes screamed and said, Xiao Mings wearing this robe is really more handsome. The **** head lowered his robes and had a small face. Nan Coughed a cry and said: "If you really dislike it, Master will take you outside to experience it. If you go outside, you can not wear this robes." The Qingshan tree has a big style, and when it is practiced outside, it can be low-key and low-key, so many disciples do not wear robes. Blood nodded with a small mouth. Contrary to **** phlegm, Xiao Xiaomenu likes this robes very much. She grows white, her face is full of baby fat, and then she is equipped with this little robes. It seems that Q Meng Q Meng, I can see that Nanzhao wants to pounce on it. Kiss two. However, in the face of another little child, Nanxun was hard to hold. "Xiao Meng, Xiao Minger, sit, Master will teach you today." Nan Hao sat on the ground. Two little baby babies sat in front of her, squatting on the calf, the small body sitting straight and straight, a pair of carefully listening to the appearance of the teaching, it is really cute. "Do you know why these tens of thousands of monks are looking for the avenue?" Nan Hao first throws a question. Xiao Xiaomeng quickly rushed to grab the words. "Master, when I took us away, we asked this question. Xianchang said that everyone is going to repair the road for the sake of righteousness. The higher the ability, the greater the responsibility. Nanxie nodded and looked at the blood, "Is Xiaoling thinking?" Blood meditation thought, said: "I don''t know others, I am looking for the avenue to become a person, and only I will bully others." Nan Yan Wei Wei, then smiled. "Your thoughts are pure. But Xiao Minger, bullying others can, but can not bully people without reason, and if you are ready to bully, you must think about the consequences of bullying this person, If you can''t be good, it''s stupid behavior." Blood looked at her and seemed to understand and nod. Xiao Ba: I didnt expect the blood to be a big shadow! But Nanhao, are you sure you are right? People want to bully people, you not only do not discourage, but also teach him how to bully people? == Nanxun touched the head of a small bloody. When Xiao Xiaomeng saw it, he immediately explored his head. Nanjiao mouth slightly pumped out, stretched out the other hand to touch the head of the little girl, and touched one hand. Although both dolls are six years old and still small, the correct three views have to be established from an early age, so Nanxun began to instill his own correct three views. "The most fundamental reason why monks pursue the avenue is to live forever, to pursue the avenue is to pursue the path of immortality, so other reasons are nonsense." Xiao eight:...... "If you are a strong person in the realm of cultivation, you want to go sideways. You will work harder and become stronger. If you want to bully, you will bully." Xiao eight:...... "If you meet the strong, you can''t beat it, run. What is the face? Is it important to have a small life? Write down the other person''s appearance before running, come back and tell me, I will help you bully him." Xiao eight:...... Hemp eggs, you are really not afraid to teach children? Even if the blood is so big, it is originally a black heart, but Xiao Meng is the clear water fairy in the future! Nanxun continued: "Don''t judge this person arbitrarily because of a person''s appearance or identity. There are many cows in the realm world, and there are many strange and low-key cows. It is a convenience to give yourself a good relationship." "The magical character is violent, the demon is good, and the spirits are all good and evil. They are evil in Taoist eyes, but Taoism is not evil in their eyes. How to identify good and evil, depends on whether you have a pair. Goggles. However, if you understand this in your heart, you must show that you have a deep hatred for the demon repair. Oh, this is to avoid the black pot, the people are complicated, you are too simple, you will know when you grow up, silly white sweet can only live in such a ferocious story. "The causal cycle is unsatisfactory, don''t be evil, even if it is taken care of, don''t take care of it. I think that sending a contemptuous little eye will make us feel broad and wide." ...... Nancy Barabara said a lot, and the two littlesters listened very seriously. Xiaomeng''s eyes flashed in the light. As for the bloody, he just looked at Nanxun quietly, and the darkness of the eyes was deep, and the corner of his mouth occasionally passed a smile. After saying some truth, Nanxun began to teach two people to get started. The minimum threshold for entering the realm of comprehension is for the refining period, and those with spiritual roots can communicate with the heaven and earth aura and enter the refining period. After the refining, the foundation was built. The successful foundation building was really set on the Xiuxian Avenue. Many monks were stuck in the building base, and they were only a small refining monk in life. Nancy handed the relevant mouth and heart to the two, and the rest looked at the episodes of the little ones. Ten days later, Xiao Xiaomeng rushed to the ground: "Master, I seem to feel a little bit, I want to retreat! I will not ask Master for these days." After Xiao Mengs attempt to say a few times according to his mouth, he has already touched the threshold of the refining period. "Go, hope that you will be able to hear your good news when you close the Master." The blood is full of eyes. I finally waited for this unsightly little meat to leave. He stared quietly at Nanxun for a moment, and bowed his head. "I really have a dull qualification." It was obvious that a pair had been hit. Nanxun patted the little man''s arm and gently encouraged him to say: "If you can''t do it once, try it ten times. If you can''t try it ten times, you will always succeed. Will Master''s Xiaolinger give up?" Little blood shook his head. "I certainly won''t give up. I will build a foundation within ten years!" After he finished, he looked at Master for a long time and suddenly said: "Master, he is hungry." Nanxie stunned and immediately poked his small face. "Lying is not a good boy. How can you eat Hidden?" "Not enough." "Small machine spirit, just say that I want to eat the food I have made is not enough? I promised you, remember. Just these days I saw you are busy practicing, so I put it aside." The blood is slightly down, and it seems to be a bit shy: "Master said that I liked me to be fat, and I couldnt eat it." Xiao Ba: The blood is so big that it is selling... ? ? Hemp eggs, this world is really fantastic! Nanxun nodded, "Master knows." A diagnosing adult can protect adults for ten days and a half without eating. Children like Xue Ming can manage for a month, but eating Gu Gudan is really fat. Nanjian Yujian flew to the uninhabited barren hill next door. When he came back, he had two more pheasants in his hand. Qingshan has ample aura, and the spirit birds on the mountain are naturally more spiritual than the general places. Corresponding... Oh, the nutritional value is high, and the meat is fat. A chicken every day, to ensure that Xiao Xiaoer grows white and fat. As for the remaining chicken, it was prepared by Nanxun. In order to maintain the white lotus fairy, she had already endured for a long time without eating, and it was so sad to think about it. Today she is going to eat, eat and eat! Chapter 900： Go, go out and play Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Little child, would you like to eat roast chicken or chicken soup?" asked Nanxun. Waiting for the **** decision, Nanxun said: "Drink the chicken soup, Master has good things for you." Blood nodded, "Listen to Master." Nanxun heart. The cold and cold black baby has become more and more intimate these days, and the cute black baby is so cute! Nanxun pulled out a medicine tripod from the storage ring, directly shredded the pheasant into it, filled it with water, and found a dozen of flints, and began to lick the chicken soup. Xiao Xiaoer is very special, and no fire is prepared. Sitting on the side of the Dingbian and adding firewood to the big one and a small circle, the atmosphere is surprisingly harmonious. Nan Yan smelled the more and more fragrant chicken soup smell, the saliva swallowed, but it was bloody, looking at the chicken soup very calmly, watching the chicken soup look has not looked at Nanxun''s expression. When the chicken soup is ready, Nanxun takes out a porcelain bottle and pours a whole bottle of condensate into it. "This is a condensate, which helps you gather and cultivate." The blood was quietly watching her down the medicine, and she heard that it was just a sigh, and her expression was calm as if he was poisoned by Nanxun. Nanxun poured a medicinal medicine and did not forget to reason. "Master has a lot of medicinal herbs. Later, you and Xiaomeng, but you still need to work harder to practice things. The remedy is only an aid. There are a lot of high-level monks who have built up with medicinal herbs in the realm of comprehension. It is a beautiful flower, and it is really a showdown. I am afraid that it is better than a lower-ranking monk. See you almost, Nanxun fished out a chicken thigh, and then sent it to Xiaoxiaoer''s mouth after blowing cold. "Come, Xiaolinger. Be careful, eat a little hot. Next time Master will cook roast chicken for you." Blood had taken over the chicken thighs, but did not eat immediately. When Nanxun also found a chicken thigh, the two talents faced each other and smashed. Nanxun directly went to the handcuffs, but his posture was elegant, but if he was seen by the disciples of Qingshan, he was afraid that he would be shocked. The monks have moreened the feelings of the seven emotions, especially the desire of this stomach. For example, children like Xue Ming will soon be counted in the realm of comprehension. But Nanxun is the power of Yuan Ying. In her realm, the seven passions and the desires are already very weak, and other desires are worthwhile. The average person will never again greet his appetite. Kneeling, Nanxun suddenly smiled, blood did not know what she was laughing, but also a good mood to bend the small mouth. "Master, can I have a meal with Master every day?" "Of course. When Xiaomeng retreats, we will eat it together." Hearing this words, the smile on his lips was lighter, but he didn''t know what to think of, he laughed again, but the smile seemed to panic in Xiao Ba. Xiaomengs retreat is a full month, and he communicates smoothly with the heaven and earth aura, and enters the refining period! As a reward, Nanxun sent a small bottle of condensate Dan. Yan Xiaomeng glanced at the blood and looked at it. The blood was full of expressions. He didnt know how many bottles of condensate he had eaten this month. Nanxun is doing spiritual poultry dinner every day. This time, Xiao Meng is also called. Xiaomeng Ming Ming was so swallowed that he ran away, but he ran away and refused to eat. Oh, she doesn''t get fat anymore! Master bad guy, little black bad guy! "Xiao Minger, your sister is determined, and you can quit your appetite when you are young. It is no wonder that you have entered the refining period in a month. Hey, Master is not as good as your sister." Nanxun fake model sighed. Xiao Minger quickly comforted her. "Master is the best in my heart. She is stupid and disappoints Master." Nan Yan poked his little face. "How long is it so thin after filling up for a month?" Bloody: Wait until the meat is thin, I am fat. "Master is working for me on a daily basis. Did I delay Master''s cultivation?" asked the blood. "Nothing, the former Master did indeed retreat, but sometimes it has no use for retreat. Master has been in the late Yuan Ying for hundreds of years." "Even if Master has not been promoted, it is the most powerful in the heart of the disciples." Nancy smiled and bent her eyes. "Xiao Minger is so sensible, Master has ironed his heart." She suddenly stood up and raised her voice. She asked in a very good mood: "I have been boring for more than a month at Qingzhufeng. Can Xiaoxier want to go outside to see?" The **** nodded nodded and took the initiative to hold her hand. However, when Nanxun wanted to take Xiaomeng out, the good mood of blood was gone. ... the insults of the meat. The clinker will be dark and the other village, and Xiao Meng is actually retreating at this time. Nanxun helped the amount, and said: "How do the little guys like to retreat than I do." Bloody is very sensible, and voluntarily said: "Is it better to wait for the sister to go out after the customs clearance?" When Nanxun heard this, she was still worried that Xiaomeng would be sad after knowing it, but Xiaoling was so sensible that she could not bear to say no. Although I still have a small face, my eyes are obviously full of expectations. "No problem, I will take Xiaomeng out later." Nan Yan called out the shadow sword and took Xiao Xiaoer out. With only one baby, Nanxun is much more relaxed, and the **** nature naturally takes up the position in her arms. The little man was kneeling in the woman''s arms, with a short arm on the woman''s white jade neck, a small face back to the woman, a thin lips and a scornful look. However, the thin lips twitched and rolled up a curve. Seeing that Bailian Fairy left Qingshan, Qingshans disciples were not good. What kind of idiot is leaking the news? Kun Yun Lu Shihan today wants to marry the woman with the woman, Kun Yun attaches great importance to this genius disciple, and this opportunity to banquets for many big people in the realm of the realm, this matter is very vigorous, the Qingshan disciples are all aware, only Bailian fairy is in the drum. Bailian fairy is not getting news, going to the big troubles? "Quick, big things are not good, go to the door!" One shouted. Chapter 901： Hang people, visit the market Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although Nanxuns arms are holding a baby, the sword is flying fast. In the eyes of Qingshan disciples, its just a white shadow that passes over the head and doesnt see the little baby in her arms. When the disciples went to sue the head, the head was talking to the elders. "What? Luoshui went to Kunyun?" The door was shocked and surprised more than worried. Luoshui has always been quiet, not a person who loves to join in the fun, even if Lu Shihan disappoints her mind, she will only hide a bitterness and sorrow in her heart. Now I am going to go to the cloud? Chang Changhe smiled. "Hey, I feel that this is a good thing. If some of them are untied, it will be easy to give birth to the demons. Although Luo Shui is not as infatuated with Lu Shihan, she is not like her. The temper is arrogant, and it will be unpleasant for anyone to happen." The head of the dagger, "The younger brother said that it is reasonable, then, let her be. Luoshui doing things with scale, I am also assured." After the words, he remembered something and was slightly unhappy. "A few days ago, Gu Yu sent me a letter, and invited me to observe the lovers of the apostles to conclude the ceremony. At the beginning, he and I set this happy event with me. Now that he is a different person, how can he invite me to join me?" Although he and Kun Yun''s head Gu Yu have many years of friendship, but this thing is not kind to the other party, Lu Shihan is his aunt to take care of the anguly, Keluo water is also his baby''s treasure. At that time, the Master who visited the waters of Luoshui was not the head of Yin Zhengdao, but he was also a powerful peak. It was a pity that the elder had a demon in his cultivation, and he was turned back by his heart and soul. The head of love, since then, the special cultivation of Luo Shui, can be regarded as her half master. "Its right for the brothers not to go. If you go, you have to send a baby out." Chang Changlao laughed. "I can''t bear baby, I just..." The head sighed. "It seems that my heart is unstable and I am easily disturbed by these chores." The Yuan Ying period is a period of embarrassment. At the beginning of the flood season, more is to cultivate the Taoist mind and repair the Yuanshen. If the mood is unstable during this period, it is very likely that the repair will be retrogressive. The elders don''t care. "Who said that we can''t worry about these vulgar things? We are loving and ruthless." ...... In addition to occasional outings, Bailian fairy rarely came out of Qingshan, and there were not many monks who had seen her true face outside. However, although the monks in the comprehension world have a good skin, but like the white lotus fairy, the beauty of the United States and China, the temperament of dust, cold and arrogant, is still rare. In addition, the recent incidents of Lu Shihan and Bailian Fairy have been raging, and the topic is constant. If Bailian Fairy appears at this time, anyone will recognize her at a glance. Therefore, when Nanxun flew directly to the comprehension market with blood and blood, the noise around him stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at it. After a few moments, a low-ranking monk suddenly exclaimed, "Qingshan Bailian Fairy!" "It is indeed a white lotus fairy. I used to see one side before, she is no doubt!" Nanxun was shocked. I am going, I know that I am famous, but I am so famous? Xiao Ba: You are famous, but not because of the name of Bailian Fairy, but because... you become a "abandoned woman." The eyes of everyone are very strange, mostly amazing, and there are doubts, sympathy, regret, and a small amount of ... gloating? Nanxuns heart is very strong, and he ignores it. He pulls the little disciple to a small stall selling musical instruments. Like these stalls, most of the sellers are the lower-level Xuan-order yellow-order implements in Tiandi Xuanhuang, but the implements here are better in appearance, and it is also possible to buy two for the little ones to play. Nanxun pointed to one of the exquisite small bowls and asked the little ones, "Little Xiaoer, can this Doro bowl like it?" The blood fainted a glance, did not say that I liked it or not, only said: "You can bring Shengling Poultry Soup later." Nan Yan heard the words, his eyes bent. "I don''t want to be my disciple. I thought of going to the place with Master." The stall owner heard the dialogue between the master and the teacher, and his mouth twitched. This is a magical bowl, and it can be changed to become smaller and smaller as it is recognized by the Lord. This is a very convenient flying instrument. Take the soup? Paralyzed! How is this Douro Bowl bought and sold? asked Nanxun. The stall owner reached out to a five-figure, "fifty pieces of Chinese stone." When Nanxun heard this, he asked the stall owner with a cold face. "This monk, do you think I have a stupid look?" The stall owner has an inexplicable look. "What is the fairy saying? The fairy is beautiful, rare in the world." Nanxie suddenly slammed the corners of his mouth. This smile was absolutely beautiful, and it was very touching. It was obvious that the stall owner and several monks next to him were crazy. "Since I didn''t have a long stupid look, why did you call such a high price and swindle me as a fool? The tops of the top class of the Yellow Steps are only the top of the sky." The stall owner is a male repairer. At this time, his cheeks are flushed, and I dont know if I am ashamed or annoyed. A few stall owners next to me laughed, but I didnt expect the white-cold fairy, who was very cold in the outside world, to be a wonderful person. "Cough, I am greedy, if the fairy likes it, I will give it to you." The reason why the stall owner said this is not really generous, but because he feels the reputation of Bai Lian Fairy, the other party is also polite, and then pays him Lingshi, maybe he will give more to face, anyway, she Wealth is thick, not bad, these pieces of Chinese spirit stone, dip - In front of the cold fairy, in front of his face, the action took the Nairo Bowl with great speed, and he was extremely shameless: "I didn''t expect the stall owner to be so generous. If so, I will thank you for my disciples." It is." The Douro Bowl was instantly taken into storage space by her, and then she took the little apprentice away. gone. The stall owner stared at the fairy-like female repairing and walking away, and the special words could not be said! A few familiar stall owners next to me laughed. "My mother-in-law, I didn''t expect the white lotus fairy to be like this. Even if it is cold, it is too cold and so cute. Hahahaha..." "I don''t know if Kun Yun''s Lu Shihan is a blind eye. So wonderful people don''t want it, but they want a woman who is not known. It is said that the woman can''t repair it in the middle of the valley." Nanzhao has been shopping for a while, and has bought a lot of gadgets. Such a tall and cold fairy will be bargained like a normal monk, and it is quite grounded. All those sympathetic eyes were collected. Sympathy for a fart, you see that the white lotus fairy does not care about Lu Shihan, pulling his own little child is just strolling. Some people also doubt that it is not a strong smile? Until a man repairing the grass to break the matter, "Fairy, today is the Taoist Lu Shihan''s Taoist concluding a grand ceremony, the fairy is really wide, that Lu Shihan abandoned you and chose a woman who is not known, so humiliated, If it were me, I would have to mess up his Taoist to conclude the ceremony." Nan Yan heard the words and glanced at him. This male repair is plain, not to say that it is not good. After all, there is rarely an ugly thing in the realm of cultivation. It is just that this appearance is definitely not found in the monk pile. It is a popular monk face. However, although this person looks ordinary, but it has a pair of hooked peach eyes, the corner of the mouth seems to be naturally rising, holding a smile like a smile. Chapter 902： Explain, correct Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The first impression of Nanxun. ...not a good person. This person''s words are like listening to her, but in fact, it is not too big to see the excitement. Now that things haven''t happened, he will provoke her to go to Kunyun. There are many monks in this market, and there are many monks with broken mouths. If she can''t answer it today, I am afraid it will become a "abandoned woman" in the outside population. The blood that has been playing the little child has seen the moment of this male repair, his eyes slightly stunned, and his eyes passed a cold light. The little eight in the space also stunned the monk''s eyes. After recognizing the other side''s swaying peach eyes, he suddenly snarled: Nanhao, you stepped on the dog! This is the future boss of the big boss, one of the three overlords of the demon world, the smiling face of the demon - no words! Of course, there is no such thing as a slap in the face. Its just a talented junior of the Acacia. After ten years, he will enter the magic road and become a magic repair. And the speed of the silent way of repairing the magic road is more than double the speed of the monastic, and it is extremely talented in the world of repairing the devil. However, in a hundred years, no words have become a major overlord in the demon world. If I didnt recognize the sorrowful eyes of this sorrowful, Xiao Ba really couldnt recognize him. This is definitely to eat Yi Rongdan, changed his appearance. ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ ԭ After entering the world of repairing the demon, he was even more incredible, and the enchanting was even worse. He never missed the female magic repair. At this time, Nanxun naturally does not know the turmoil of Xiaoba. When I said nothing, there were countless gaze around me. "Oh? This is the Taoist friend of Ludaoyou to conclude the ceremony? I don''t know how to retreat all the year round. I really don''t know." Nanxun faintly said. Broken heart." Nanxuan glanced at him and did not take it seriously: "At the beginning, my relationship with Lu Dao was the same as that of the head of Kun Yun. I and Lu Daoyou nodded each other. But things are impermanent and impermanent. He finds the person he likes. I naturally want to fulfill him, but a little thing, you have to enlarge it. Stepped on Lu Shihan, and then took a look at yourself and showed his chest. Nanxun felt that there was nothing wrong with it. , , , , , , He smiled happily, and the eyes of a pair of peach blossoms were fascinating. "When the fairy went out to practice, he met a magical baby and was seriously injured by the other side. It was Lu Shihan who saved the fairy. Hey, I thought that the fairy had moved to Lu Shihan since then. After all, the comprehension of the real world revealed the good news that the fairy and Lu Shihan would conclude a Taoist ten years later. Nanxun was a glimpse first, then her eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time, the little man she was pulling did the same thing as her. Only at this time everyone''s eyes were placed on Nanxun, no one paid attention to the little black baby. "How do you know this?" Nanhao did not deny it, and the light acknowledged it. The monks around the ears who were erecting their ears thought that the seller of the spirit grass was made up indiscriminately, but Bailian fairy recognized it in the blink of an eye! In the eyes of no words, there was a trace of surprise. I didnt expect the other party to admit it so simply. His "deep-selling" female repairs a lot, no character, he thought that he had already thought through the young daughters of the female repairs, but did not want to... This white lotus fairy overthrew his understanding of women. "Unexpectedly, I bumped into this scene. At the time, I actually met the fairy first, but why should the fairy be easy?" If the fairy is at this time, I will change my life and save you. I will not be cheaper behind Lu Shihan, making him a savior of the fairy. "There is no voice in the mouth and laughs innocently." Everyone did not expect to hear such a big gossip! Is the white lotus fairy because of Lu Shihans life-saving grace, so he has thoughts about him? However, this man repaired this statement and did not feel ashamed. When he encountered a serious injury in the middle of the road, it was a man who should take a look. He actually turned a blind eye? The grace is actually a little over. I was indeed under the guise of a magical baby magical repair. I was seriously injured and also poisoned, but the injury and fire poison did not kill my life, but Lu Daoyou. Good heart I sent the seven leaves of cold grass to me to get rid of the fire, I recovered faster. Everyone heard the words "Seven Leaves and Ice Grass" and their looks changed slightly. This seven-leaf cold grass is a good thing, extremely difficult to find, but it is a must-have spirit to make a wash! Lu Shihan was able to send out such a baby at hand, which shows his character. Nanxun continued: "I accepted his grace, naturally thinking about returning this person, but I sent him a lot of baby and medicinal herbs at the time, he shirked away. I think, in this world, all the monks want most is to improve and repair, so when I asked the Taoist, I just thought of him. I was a great man in the late Yuan Ying. At that time, he was a monk in the valley. If he was repaired with me, his cultivation would definitely be promoted quickly. Such as the white lotus fairy, such a cold and arrogant person actually blurted out the words of double repair, people feel very strange, but her look is cold, there is no such thing as the general woman mentioned when they are shy, as if this double repair only It is a means of improving cultivation. The crowd suddenly realized. It turned out that this is the truth. Bailian Fairy is not interesting to Lu Shihan at all, just for the sake of grace. If Lu Shihan doubles with her, it is indeed a big deal. He said nothing, but he smiled and asked: "Oh? Fairy means that the reason why he was willing to associate with Lu Shihan was to bring him, just to report the first aid of the Qiye Hancao. Yep?" Nanxun stared at him for a long while, his expression was indifferent, but his mouth was slightly stunned, and he said leisurely: "Of course not, mainly because the landlord is good, I look pleasing to the eye." No words:... Around the audience: ... "I am the first beauty in the real world. How can I find a plain-looking male practitioner?" "Lu Daoyou has some gaps from my ideal Taoist priests, but he is also reluctant to make do with it. You can''t find a male monk who looks like you." I was carelessly stepped on my face and said nothing... Everyone said: There is still such a reason. At the beginning, all the monks felt that Lu Shihan was a dog, and now he wants to come, it is indeed a dog. Who is Lu Shihan who is right in the white lotus fairy, and looks good enough to enter the eyes of the fairy. "However, Lu Daoyou does not need my grace now, I am afraid I have to choose another baby to send him, who told me that this person is the most unhappy person." Nan Hao sighed with a model. The pure blood in the sense of zero suddenly smashed the corner of his mouth, and a smile in his eyes. Chapter 903： Oh, good face. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the monks listened to the white lotus fairy, they shook their heads and sighed. This Lu Shihan is really stupid, that is, he has the capital of the day, from the Jindan period to the Yuan Ying period, and then to the Yuan Ying period, I have to use it for several years. He does not want the Taoist, and now he wants the Taoist, this white lotus fairy is definitely the first choice! But why did he choose a qualified female repair? In fact, it does not mean that the qualifications are average. The female repairs are considered to be superior in their peers. It is only comparable to this white lotus fairy and Lu Shihan. Perhaps, is Lu Shihan really true to that woman? Everyone thought of it. On the top of Xiuxian Avenue, one of the most beautiful words is cool, and I dont want this Lu Shihan to be an infatuated species. When everyone was stunned, Nanxun had picked out two plants from the silent stalls... The northern black grass that had long been eyeing, looked indifferently: "I have never dismissed any rumors, but I only But I have said so much to you, the tongue is a bit dry, so these two northern Wu Give me the grass. I heard this without saying anything, and instantly the pair of peach eyes, the face is incredible. what? give you? What about the face? This white lotus fairy is really shameless, and this kind of words actually speaks out! "How, I wasted so much tongue, not as much as these two northern black grasses?" Nanxun Xiumei slightly stunned, it is beautiful and beautiful. "This thing is not difficult to dig, but I don''t like myself." I owe it to others, and I dont like others to owe me." No words:... When did I owe you a favor? Isn''t it a temptation to explore the wind? Is this something that owes you a favor? Obviously you borrowed me for your own name, you owe me more than human! Nanxun saw that he did not say anything. After picking up the northern black grass, he took the little one away. Far away, I can still hear the little black baby asking his master, "Master likes this spirit grass?" "I can''t talk about it, just just missing two." "Master can pick it up by himself." The place where the northern black grass grows is mostly wet and cold, I dont like it, so I dont bother to pick it. No words:... "When the disciples grow up, all the dirty and tired work is given to the disciples." "Xiao Ming is really intimate, so after that, these things will be handed over to you." No words: You are so big, its really kind to let the little disciples do dirty work. Suddenly thinking of something, hurriedly packed up the stalls and chased them up. "Fairy, etc., fairy!" Nanxuan glanced at him. "Where do I go with you?" "Oh, if the fairy goes to Kunyun, can you hit me?" Nanxun directly called the afterimage and ignored him. : : : Not small, everyone will look at the face of Kun Yun Gus head and will send it out. A gift, the fairy can also take the opportunity to send a gift, but also the original feelings. Nan Zhen really wants to turn his eyes and shut your ass. After all, I dont want to see if I want to mix the water. Even if I cant get it, theres also a lot of fun. "I didn''t find the right thing for this person." Nan Ludao. "Oh, I am thinking of talking to the fairy. I have a seven-leaf ice grass here, just to take it to the fairy." Nanxun''s gaze moved, and on the pair of smiling peach eyes, he opened the door and asked: "Condition?" This seven-leaf ice grass is very difficult to find, and there are often fierce beast guards in the place where it grows. The seven-leaf ice grass is the most important kind of spirit grass for the production of the washing spirit. The washing of the spirits is something that countless monks have dreamed of. The preciousness of the seven-leaf ice grass can be seen. The south corner of the mouth is slightly pumped. I really dare to ask, a thousand pieces of Shangpin Lingshi, why don''t you grab it? "But--" I gave it to the fairy." Nan Yans eyes glimpsed a little, and concealed a look at the idiots eyes. Even if he smiled, I feel that I am very much involved with you. If so, I will accept your Qiye Hancao. During the talk, the womans slender white hand has been extended and the booth is open to him. I am speechless. Although I already know that this woman is brazen, she still stunned a little. This is the seven-leaf ice grass, not the cheap things on the stalls, she is also very interesting? After hesitating, he took out the seven-leaf ice grass from the storage bag and put it in her hands. He is a single earthen root. The most precious thing about this seven-leaf ice grass is that it is not useful for him. He wanted to take it to the biggest grass shop and sell it for a large amount of Lingshi. ,but now He thinks that a person in Bailian Fairy may be worth more. "This seven-leaf cold grass gave the fairy, this is the fairy owe Lu Shihan human sentiment, waiting for you to give this seven-leaf cold grass to Lu Shihan, then the fairy owes me humanity." Ц , , , , , Nanxun flew over the seven-leaf cold grass, and her eyes fell into her storage ring, which was so fast. "Oh, that fairy -" "Oh, human feelings? Naturally and naturally. Going back to Qingshan to find me, if you can live safely for a hundred years, I will pay you back in this hundred years." No words:! "Little, let''s go." Bloody words, asked: "Master, are we going back to Qingshan?" "Don''t go back, Master takes you to Kun Yunbai to eat white." "Does this Master of Spirits give away?" "A fool, what person to send, I just missed a seven-leaf ice grass, of course, I have to use it first. Master has just pulled out something from the storage ring and sent it to Lu Shihan." I thought that Bailian Fairy would give this seven-leaf ice grass to Lu Shihan to use it to repay the fool. "Hey, fairy, you are taking me along!" I said nothing when she saw the sword, she wanted to go, her face changed, and she quickly said. Nancy looked innocent. "Sorry, little brother, I don''t have any flying instruments. I only have a residual sword and can''t bring you." "My own sword is flying, behind the fairy." "Yes, the little brother remembers not to lose." No words:... When he said this, he knew that he would definitely lose. Look at her with no words. Hehe, Bailian fairy, he can be seen with his own eyes today, a stunning beauty, um, shameless beauty. There are no extra guest sets, and Nanxun has already flew away with the baby sword. The blood is in the arms of Nanxun, and the little black face is facing nothing. The child stared blankly at his facelessly, his eyes were cold and indifferent, implying a hint of warning. է է С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С С When the men and women went far, the cold and cold feelings slowly dissipated. I have no words to look at the afterimages that I can''t see clearly in the distance. I suddenly rubbed my lower lip with my fingertips and said, "Interesting, not only is Master fun, but this little one is more interesting." In the original place, I screamed my sword and the sword went in the same direction. Flying and flying, the silent five senses suddenly changed. A plain and unremarkable face has become beautiful, and a pair of peach eyes have become more and more fascinating because of minor adjustments. Chapter 904： You, it’s the shy age. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This robe has a white base, and the neckline, waist and cuffs have large red, wide-sleeved robes, and jade belts. They are worn on this person. It is really fairy and fluttering... full of anger. Although he couldn''t catch up with the thick woman because of his current cultivation, he really didn''t want to miss the excitement of the presence of this woman, so he speeded up and tried to shorten the distance. I can''t help but think of it, I rushed to Kun Yun, but I didn''t see the thick woman. Hehuan sent his head to sweep his eyes. "Its not that its boring. Id rather go to the market and not come. How can I just slap my mouth? Although the ignorant qualifications are not comparable to Lu Shihan, they are also one-of-a-kind, and the appearance is beautiful, which is the favorite disciple of the head. When the head heard it, he couldnt help but remind him: "You are in the middle of the door. Its the Kunyun boundary, and its going to cause trouble." "Master still doesn''t know my temper? The twisted melon is not sweet. I don''t want to do anything that is difficult for the strong man, especially the double repair. Can you not be wishful thinking? You are a decent person, not a magician who wants to do whatever you want." The head glanced at him. "You know it. If you tell me which one of the women you have hooked up, you will roll back to the door. Next time you will want to bring you out again." The Acacia faction is famous for its double repairs. The disciples of the disciples are not tired when they work together. However, the disciples of the Acacia disciples are not stalked by the men and women, but they are somewhat frivolous in the eyes of other monks. However, the comprehension community speaks with strength, and the Acacia faction has a double repair. It is not like some scattered repairs and demons like to pick up and act. It is also correct. Three thousand years ago, there was a ancestor who was flying up the fairyland. Now it has become a top ten master. After a few words with the Master, the gaze turned to the distance. Why did he not come before he clearly left? Could it be that this thick woman did not know the way to Kun Yun? The reason why Nanxun has not arrived yet is really confusing. Luo Shui focused on cultivation, and even his own Qingshan disciples did not recognize it, let alone remember the specific location of other martial art in the realm. Therefore, she accidentally missed it. "Master, over there." Bloody gently grabbed Nanxun''s shoulder, adjusted his small head and stretched his finger to somewhere. "How do you know Xiao Xiaoer? I saw that the mountains in the distance are almost the same. It is not like our mountains, towering into the clouds, and the momentum is huge. I recognized them at a glance." Bloody helplessly sighed, "Master, because there is a lot of aura, are these sects not built on the aura of the aura?" "Oh, my little child is really smart." When Nanzhao arrived, the Taoist ceremonies had already begun, and there was no entry for monks. "I don''t know who the fairy is? Can you have an invitation?" Nanxun was stopped by a Kun Yun disciple. The disciple stared at Nanxun and his eyes flickered. A white, lonely HD, temperament, this woman is not ... that? Want to ask for a post? Nanxuns eyes turned and asked: Where is the head of Qingshan? The disciple said truthfully: "The head of Qingshan Yin has not yet arrived, and the ceremony is about to begin. Yin Palm is afraid that it will not come." Nanxun no change in color: "This is right, I am replacing the head of Qingshan. I can''t walk away from the door. I just want to join in this excitement. His old man asked me to come for him." The disciple swallowed, "Dare to ask the fairy is..." "I, the outsiders call me Bailian Fairy." The disciple was shaking, it was really! He wants to block, but Nanxun has already flown directly into the blood. With the cultivation of several of their disciples, they couldnt catch up, and they went to sue the heads and elders, and it was too late. God, is this white lotus fairy not coming to trouble? Nanxun did not expect that she had strolled around the market. This Lu Shihan''s Taoist ceremonies have not yet officially started, but the people who have come here have already arrived, and all of them have already been seated. As a result, the white fairy who appeared late was on the scene, and instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the field. The woman fell from the flying sword and was graceful. She still had a little black baby in her hand. And she happened to be in the middle of the venue so that everyone could see her clearly. Putting the baby on the ground and collecting the sword, the womans movements are not slow, and the elegance is everywhere. Everyone was chilling with each other, but after her flying sword fell, and the posture was printed in the eyes of all, all the sounds came to an abrupt end. ... Bailian Fairy, the head of the Qingshan Peak who should have been associated with Lu Shihan. At this time, Lu Shihan stood with him in front of his favorite female repairer. He stood on the front of his head and looked at the white lotus fairy. Speaking of it, this is the first time Luoshui has seen Lu Shihan with his true face. They were only one side of the relationship. At that time, Lu Shihan rescued her with Qiye Hanbing, and she also took the road with her for three days. Counting it up, the total three-day friendship was really shallow. Nanxun didn''t look at Lu Shihan, nor did he look at the female repairer. She didn''t know that Lu Shihan had seen her after seeing her. The female repairer was so stunning that she immediately bite her lower lip and her face was tense. . She took the little disciple up and headed up to the head of the head: "Qingshan Luoshui saw Gus door, and there was something in the head. I just took the place on the mountain and replaced the head. Although the woman''s face is cold, but the voice is light and sound, without any slightest sigh, the manner is generous. In the eyes of the first one, Gu Yus eyes passed a strange and faint dagger. If that is the case, you will be seated on his behalf. I didnt say anything else, just looked at the little black baby. Nanxun was on the blood, and the emotions leaked out, and the corner of his mouth was lightly hooked. He laughed. "This is my new income, and it is sticky to me, so I will bring him together to make a fun." The blood looked at her, and the little mouth was slightly bent. I don''t know how the white lotus fairy is breaking the ice, so that many male practitioners are on the scene. Nanxun looked back and saw that there was already a table and chair in the seat, and at the forefront of the seat. She claimed to be the head of the representative of the Qingshan, this Kun Yun head will do enough, let her sit at the head of the martial art. Nanxun is also welcome, sitting in the same column with several sects. The chair is just one. The rest of the heads are the heads and elders of the various factions. The other generations are standing behind them. Nanxun can''t bear the little gangsters standing for too long with this little short leg. When the people are about to enter the arms. The blood twisted and twisted the body, "Master, the disciple is still standing next to you." Nanxun hugged him and refused to move. He approached his ear and chuckled. "Shy, you, its the age of the spoiled, Master told you to sit, you are sitting." The blood is down, and the brow is tight. This sitting position... His two short legs were split by the woman on both sides of her thigh, and one of the women''s arms was across his waist, completely adult holding the child. In the **** eyes, I was annoyed, but I was not annoyed. Auntie! Xiao Ba in the space suddenly sneezed. Chapter 905： Good things, Wannian Jingjing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiaoba is now a dead pig and is not afraid of boiling water. At first, it was afraid that he would be very aware of his blood when he sneaked out Mimi, but after trying many times, he didnt notice anything, or he realized that it was not a bird at all, so Xiao Ba would let go. A daring voyeur. Although it is a high-level world, it is a natural beast, and after tens of thousands of years of accumulation, in addition to bloody, the monk here has not yet realized the existence of it. At this point, the white lotus fairy had not entered the seat with the head of the house, and then the little disciple in his arms said, while whispering, while opening the fruit on the table to feed the little ones, it was a little bit. You are welcome. She has always been a lonely, cold-looking appearance in front of outsiders. When she talks to the little disciples, her eyes are soft and her eyes are smiling and so moving. The heads of the various sects who were invited to know the things of these juniors, but in the end, they are old people who are old, and they only feel it in their hearts. The younger disciples who came together could not help but sneak a peek at the white lotus fairy. ... is really eye-catching. Some thought of the recent rumors, they could not help but compare the female repair and the white lotus fairy. In the end, everyone can''t help but sigh one sentence: Lu Shihan is a man. Faced with all sorts of gaze in all directions, if Nanxun did not feel it, he would look like himself. Lu Shihan had already regained his gaze and looked at his favorite female practitioner deeply to vote for his own heart. This is how the white lotus fairy is beautiful and clear, and he has nothing to do with him. It is very simple for a monk to conclude a Taoist priest. There is no cumbersome etiquette for a mortal marriage. You dont have to worship your parents, just let people have a testimony. Its just that there are so many people who come to Kuns head, and its time for each others cold. Now that people have arrived, they are coming, and they should not come. Gu Yu, the first one, began to make a loud speech. What is today is the singer of Lu Shihan and his disciple Su Nian Nian, who will come to Kun Yun to join us and gather together... Barabara. Fortunately, there are not many, or Nanxun must be dozing off. Gu Yu said that he had a special moment before the last sentence. Nanxun raised his eyebrows and came to the spirit. Is there any major event? Sure enough, Gu Yu must smile, "The friends of all of you are willing to join in, I can''t let everyone return empty-handed. A hundred years ago, I had a chance to get a bottle of Wannian Jingjing, and I would like to share with you today." When this word came out, it was a piece of it, and the heads of the major sects were a bit strange. Wannian Jingjingyuan! The five elements of Jing Yuan are the essence of the Five Elements, which condense the powerful spiritual power and are very rare natural treasures. The millennium essence is already rare, not to mention the eternal years! Although Mujingyuan has the greatest benefit to the Mulberry roots, it is extremely soft for the wooden elements and helps all monks practice. Gu Zhangmen took out a small bottle, and the cork opened, and a strong aroma of wood essence blew out instantly, which made people feel the shock. Nanxun''s eyes glow. Its really nothing to do today, this is a good thing! Blood and blood has been aiming at her, and she has a panoramic view of her subtle expressions. She can''t help but laugh down, her eyes full of indulgence, and she can''t turn it away. Its really like this. When I saw the baby, my eyes glowed, but he just loved her little look... At first he would gas her to lie to him, but after anger, there was only one sigh. So many worlds have followed, he is still angry with these things, left and right a heart early gave her, she is trampled at random, he has also sent out. What''s more... he knows she can''t bear it. He was not the first bloody, impulsive and irritating, and the slightly unsatisfactory thing was directly destroyed. After so many worlds of tempering, he had already had enough patience. She wants to refine the villains of each world to gain merit, and he will give him. But at the same time, he wants her heart. She also gave him his heart before, he felt it, just - Not enough, not enough. Therefore, in this world, he personally came to take her heart, he wants her to give her heart to him willingly, loves him purely without distraction, and goes deep into the bone marrow, just like... he is. Blood thought of this slightly turning, falling behind the head of the Acacia, is the former male repair. His woman was jealous of other men. He was not happy in his heart, and he knew that she liked the man with good color. This male was very beautiful, and a pair of peach eyes made him want to poke, but he thought about it. Then I relaxed my heart again. The man who is romantic is not handsome enough to enter her eyes. Just in case, he still let her not come out until he grows up. Between the blood and the thoughts, Kun Yun Gus head has already incorporated the 10,000-year-old Mu Jing Yuan into the wine, and then the disciples are given to the powerful monks who are seated, as for other standing monks who are standing, fearing that there is no Qualified to enjoy this millennium wood essence. There are various kinds of fruit in the table, and now with the Wannian Jingyuan wine, Kun Yun Gus head is really generous. The people also accepted his feelings and planned to send a gift to the younger generations. After Gus door gesture, the two protagonists who signed the ceremony together went to the scene and shouted to form a Taoist priest. They went to Xiuxian Avenue in the future. Nanxun didn''t bother to listen to the oath of the little couple. The quiet Mimi pulled out a small bottle from the storage ring, poured the wine in the cup with the eternal wood essence into the vial, and then received it without changing the color. stand up. "Master, do you like this thing?" Blood asked quietly. Nan Yan covered his lips with his hand and covered the curvature of his mouth, but he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes. "Little Xiaoer, this is a good thing, can you not like it?" "Why didn''t the Master take it, but took it up?" Nanxun whispered: "Master, I feel that I am breaking through. If I drink this 10,000-year-old Mu Jingyuan now, I will accidentally break through and grab the limelight of this pair of people. People may think that I am deliberate. It." The blood was calm and nodded. "Master said it is reasonable. Those who have broken mouths are the most hated. Master is so good, no one in the world can deserve Master." Xiao Ba: Do you think that your voice is very small? Half of the audience is a great monk, and there is no difference between you and the horn! The monks who heard the two people talking in a word:... This little child is really a child''s words, if it is said that appearance and talent, Lu Shihan and Bailian fairy Luoshui are a pair of heavenly creations. Lu Shihan was not worthy of Bailian fairy ten years ago, but now he has unlimited possibilities. He is not worthy of, who else deserves? but-- Everyone has a turn of mind. If the white lotus fairy is true, she is really about to break through. Her breakthrough is the perfect completion of the Yuan Ying period, which is equivalent to one foot entering the exit period! Lu Shihan Rao is re-qualified and can''t catch up with Bailian Fairy. Compared with Yuan Ying''s great perfection, Jin Dan''s perfection is more than a big cut! In this case, he is indeed... not worthy. Lu Shihan looked southward, his expression was a bit strange, but he quickly recovered. He clenched the woman''s hand and whispered: "Mind, you are the best in my heart, no need to compare with anyone." Chapter 906： Oh, still so naughty Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Su Nian Nian, the heroine who signed the ceremony, was moved by the words of Lu Shihan. She slightly decapitated and clenched his hand. Although she can''t compare with the white lotus fairy, she loves him. At this point, the white lotus fairy is better than her. She will not give happiness to her own hard-won. "Hey!" Suddenly, one suddenly couldn''t resist the laughter, and was glanced at the warning of the acacia head sitting in front. He coughed and coughed, and quickly explained: "I just think that Lu Daoyou and Su Daoyou are very affectionate, let me think of a pair of flirtatious disciples in the door." Naturally, he is not laughing at this, but... Hehe, Lu Shihan said this to the woman to listen to, or to give him to listen to? Nanxun looked at the sound and saw such a good color man repair, could not help but look at a few more eyes, and my heart was amazed. Just looking at the familiar peach eyes, Nanxun narrowed his eyes. She said that a common monk had come to the seven-leaf ice grass, which was originally a disciple of the Acacia. I can come along with the head of the Huanhua School, and this person cant be in a position to be a Hehuan. Nanxun immediately regained his gaze, as if he did not know each other. Still ready to throw a wink, no words: ... This woman! The ceremony was simple, and the two newcomers finished the ceremony with the hearts of the monks, and it was the turn of the monks to give gifts. This gift must be sent from the top to the next seat. The head of Qingshan did not come, the first one became Nanxun. Luoshui''s storage ring is a lot of treasure, after all, lived more than 100 years old. Nan Yans arm waved and two long swords appeared on the table. The sword is also a kind of instrument. Most of the instruments used by the monks in the real world are instruments. Compared with the slightly higher-grade ones, they are treasures, like the peaks of the Qingshan Mountains. Many of them use treasures. Going up is the spirit, and the treasures that breed the spirits are the spirits. Because the treasure is a dead object, the treasure that can produce the spirit must be tempered by the millennium wind and rain, or it can be obtained by a great opportunity, so the spirit is very rare. Most of the spirits of the burdocks are those who are not powerful, and her residual sword is just a treasure. The pair of swords sent by Nanxun is the best of the best in the middle of the sword, but the weight is quite satisfactory, but the victory has a clever mouth in Nanxun. "I don''t know if Lu Daoyou has found any good swords in the past few years. When I saw you ten years ago, the sword in your hand was just a good weapon. This pair of swords is suitable for the use of the Taoist, things are not precious, but the name of the sword is very interesting, called the meteor sword, the meaning is excellent. Xiao Ba: This name is afraid that you are not on the scene? Also meteors and swords. The two took over the meteor sword and thanked them. In Lu Shihan''s eyes, he swept a smug suspicion of color, and wanted to ask something, but it was hampered by the occasion. Although he didn''t ask anything, but Nanxun''s words were obviously not finished. She had a palm in her hand and a porcelain bottle in her hand. "There is a promotion in the bottle. This is for you alone." what? Ascension Dan! The monks heard the words, especially those who came with the great monks. Refining, building the foundation, cultivating the valley, Jindan, and Yuanying are the next five realms. The beginning of the smashing, the distraction, the distraction, the fit, the robbery, and the Mahayana are the top five realms. The last five thoughts are delusional. It is the great power in the power, the big man who is arrogant, and this is the fifth. If it can be successfully cultivated to Yuan Ying, it can be regarded as a person. And this ascension of Dan in the mouth of Bailian fairy can directly promote the monk of the next five realm to a realm! Even if it is a high-level monk eaten by medicinal herbs, everyone is happy! Lu Shihan is now a successful completion of Jin Dan. If this is the promotion of Dan, is it not a very easy thing to step into the Yuan Ying period? After Lu Shihan heard the words of Shengjing Dan, his look changed, but he did not miss the last sentence of the other party. This promotion Dan was given to him alone? ... why? Waiting until the surrounding sound is a little smaller, Nanxun faintly opened. "A decade ago, I was seriously injured by a magical baby. I was also poisoned by the fire. It was Ludaoyou passing by, sending charcoal in the snow, sending a seven-leaf ice grass to me. poison." Everyone heard the words and was shocked. It turned out that the two had this. However, although Qiye Hanbing is a first-class spirit, it is no match for this ascension. It is the use of this seven-leaf cold grass to successfully produce the washing of the Dan, and that the washing of the Dan is not as good as the promotion of Dan. Nanxun continued: "At that time, I sent you another baby as a thank you, you shirked away, but I don''t like to owe people, so I asked your neighbor if I had a favorite. I gave your name. "" Lu Shihan looked a move and murmured: "The woman who was in the year... is you." Nanxun nodded. "I proposed that you be my lover, but it is to pay for your kindness. I think you are not looking at the treasures. You want to be a lover with you and bring you one or two in repair." Everyone''s heart: No matter what one or two, the original Lu Shihan did not have a knot. If it is a true Taolian fairy, it will become a Taoist. For a few years, the repair will definitely rise. "Since you had accepted this, I thought that you were happy. Later, I realized... I am sorry for Lu Daoyou. I was originally kind. I dont want to have suffered a lot of criticism over the years. Fortunately, you have found a favorite female repair, now Also cultivated as a success, this ascension Dan will be the person I was still in the past. situation. Wei Dun, and said: "Lu Daoyou has entered the Yuan Ying period is inevitable, this thing is just a icing on the cake for you, and Lu Daoyou is also giving up, this thing is now yours." When the woman with cold temperament spoke to Lu Shihan, she was a pair of elders'' tone to the younger generation, and there was a light color in the eyebrows. Where is the imagination of the little daughter in the imagination. I went, it turned out to be the case. It was indeed Bailian Fairy who first proposed to conclude a Taoist priest. This rumor is true! The home is only for the sake of carrying the younger generation, only because of the favor of the other party! What''s special, how can such a good thing not fall on them! At this time, I stared at Nanxun without a smile. Oh, this is much more than before when it was in the market. Nanxun just glanced at him, his heart groaned. If he knew that he would come to Kunyun, he wouldnt have been with the peach-eye Barabara for so long before the market, and he wasted his tongue. Anyway, after a day, her white lotus fairys reputation went out. It is. Lu Shihan looked at her deeply, and she was stepped on her feet with pride. He took the porcelain bottle and said: "Thank you for the fairy gift. Since then, the fairy has been clear with me." South dagger, look indifferent. Lu Shihan passed through her and went to see other guests, but after that, no matter how good the gifts of other people, it was better than the promotion of Bailian Fairy. The gift was really heavy enough. Bai Lianxianzi concluded a grand ceremony with Lu Shihan and Su Nian Nian''s Taoist priests. After the ceremony, Nanxun did not stay much, and he took the residual image and left. The **** little man squatted in her arms and curiously asked, "Master, why are you sending such a precious gift?" Nanxun explained in a serious way: "The teacher is already in the late stage of Yuan Ying, and this promotion is useless to me." Bloody: "Master can give the same disciple, how can I be cheaper?" After a few seconds, Nanxun finally couldnt help it. "Xiao Xiaoer, do you think that the bottle is really an ascension Dan? It is only one of the most common treasures in the world. Hahahahaha..." Bloody: ... Oh, still so naughty. Chapter 907： Master, you are right. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxie laughed all the way and couldn''t stop it. "Is it a fool for the teacher? Why do you want to send him such precious things? I don''t think I don''t have this promotion Dan. Even if there is, I have to keep it for you and Xiaomeng. What is a cheap outsider? Xiao Minger remembers that we must earn face, but we cannot lose ourselves. Hey, its enough to send the pair of swords for the teacher. Its still taken out when I got the eternal life of Wan Nian. The blood was laughing and laughing, and the childish voice was also laughed out by him. "Master, are you not afraid that this matter will pass away and you will lose your reputation?" "Little fool, Master, if you dare to do this, you know that this will not happen." You go outside to inquire into the name of Master, who can''t say that Bailian fairy is so proud and cold, I am so lonely and cold, how can I make such a lie? Who is the letter? The **** mouth is rising, looking at her brilliant eyebrows, so vivid and vivid. "Further, even if someone believes, then Lu Shihan will take this matter out, but Lu Shihan has a very high heart. How can he say this kind of thing? Maybe he would think that I got it wrong, and he will never stand in front of me, tell me, hello, the last time you sent me the promotion Dan was wrong, can you send me another one? He can only swallow a sullen breath, hahahaha..." Nancy smiled and trembled, and even the shadow sword at his feet became twisted. The blood was shaking his head slightly, and the smile in his eyes was thicker. Nanxun smiled for a while, and laughter gradually turned into a fox smile. "If I send it to the promotion of Dan, Lu Shihan will not use it. After all, he himself has quickly entered the realm of Yuan Ying, I guess he will take it. Give someone. If you really want to give someone, who do you think he will send?" Less than **** guess, Nanxun has asked himself to answer himself. "Lu Shihan has just married a Taoist, this good thing will naturally be given to his Taoist, what is the female repair called..." Nanxun looks at him. The blood shook his head. "The disciples didn''t listen." If he has a bad memory, he can only remember her. Nancy wants to knock a note on his head, but holding him in one hand and holding the sword in one hand, it is really empty and can only be counted. "It''s not good for the teacher to remember, but you also have bad memory. Fortunately, there is Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng''s memory is the best. I know all the names of your Qingshan disciples." Blood meditated and said: "When Master wants me to remember something, I must remember." Nan Xiao chuckles, "You can remember the words that I teach you. Other unrelated people don''t have to remember, they are passers-by." "Ah! Xiao Minger, Master suddenly remembered, and the female repair seems to be called Su Nian. You said, Lu Shihan, if he was with the Soviet Union, said that there is no promotion of Dan in the bottle, will this Su Guanny believe him?" Blood stared at her intently, a pair of colors. "Oh, Xiao Xiaoer don''t stare at the teacher like this, as if he did something bad for the teacher." Blood meditation: "Master, you are destroying their feelings." The tone is positive. "Xiao Ming''s head is smarter than Master thinks, ah, no, Master did not destroy their feelings, but gave them a small test. The most taboo between couples, if they are more than Jin Jian, this problem will not occur, even if this problem really occurs, they realized it early. Master complained so much, and Xiao Xiaoer had to learn something. The blood was stunned, and sighed. "Master doesn''t care what he does, he is right." Xiao eight:...... Blood is so big, you indulge in Nanxun, she will be heaven! Sure enough, Nanxun heard the words of the little child, and he was so happy that his tail would be tilted up. The little ones are really sweet! Kun Yun Gus head has invited the monks and monks to be powerful for their loved ones. This is to give Kun Yun and the aunts a long face, but they dont want to end up but make a wedding dress for others. People did remember Lu Shihan, a genius who was a traitor, but remembered more of the white lotus fairy who was utterly eclipsed. Since then, a word has been circulated: look for the Taoist to find the white lotus fairy. This kind of female repairs that have fallen inside and outside and have a lot of money and wealth, give me a dozen! The Qingshan disciples and the glory of the glory, but the outside said: You can die, before we white lotus fairy is a moment of confusion, I thought of using this way to return the Lu Shihan human feelings, now the fairy will not do such a foolish thing, and, If you have the ability, let the fairy owe you personal feelings. At this time, the Acacia Party suddenly jumped out of a man''s repair, and bluntly said that Bailian Fairy owes him a human condition. I wonder if he can let Bailian Fairy make his body. Everyone sings with him: Just because you dare to blame the white lotus fairy, dont you go back and sneak in yourself? I have no words to smile: I have already taken photos, this face can barely match the fairy. Everyone: It looks like a dog, how can it be so shameless! No words: How do you know that Bailian fairy is not as brazen as me? Because of this sentence, he was almost not chased by the brain-loving admirers of Bailian Fairy to the ends of the earth. a bunch of idiots! The white lotus fairy that you are out of the mud and not dyed is a thick woman! Nanxun did not grab the shackles of the limelight. After Kunyun returned to Qingshan, it was called a refreshing, and all of them were comfortable, and they lived better than anyone else. The mountain is not out, and the peace of mind is with the baby. Xiaomengs retreat took a full month to come out. After knowing that Master went out to play with the little black brother, he cried for a while, but Nanxun took out the gadget from the market and sent her. The little guy was happy immediately. Xiao smiled: "Master bought me three instruments, and the younger brother broke a bowl. Master is still the most loved by me. After that, I also proudly slanted my blood. Nanxun smiled in the heart, it was really a child, so good. However, it didn''t take long for Nanxun to start worrying. Although taking the spirit of the Pi Gudan can not eat whole grains, but the little guys are the time to grow up. One of these two people just entered the refining period, one did not even enter the refining period, only an ordinary person, eating these grains does not affect their way, but can nourish the body. Besides, the two dolls are still small, and they know what to say. Xiao Xiaoer is obedient and eats a lot of spiritual poultry meat. The original thin body is getting more and more rounded, and under the nourishment of her various medicines, even if Xiaoling does not enter the refining period, he The impurities in the body are also discharged a lot, and the skin becomes whiter and whiter. Nowadays, this fat, white and tender little face makes Nanxun look like he wants to pinch it. On the contrary, Xiao Meng, the baby on the face is gone, although it is more like a little beauty, but there is no meat on the face to pinch, dry. The little girl didn''t eat the poultry meat, and Nanxun gave her some nourishing medicinal herbs. As a result, the little girl was more and more happy after she was... thin. I dont know where the nourishing medicinal herbs she sent were eaten by this hoe... "Xiao Xiaoer, your sister is not only smart but also hard, you have to learn from her." Nan Yan touched the small head of the blood. She said that this is intended to encourage the little disciples. I don''t want Xiaoxiaoer to be encouraged. Xiaomeng is like a chicken blood after hearing this compliment. If nothing happens, he will retreat and practice. It will become a retreat. . One year later, Nanxun saw fewer and fewer little girl, but it was fun to play with Xiaoling, and they were not sticky. Chapter 908： Come and give the father a mouth Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun held his chin and looked at the little man in front of him. "Xiao Minger, this has been more than a year, your sister has entered the middle of the refining, shocked the small dolls in Qingshan, even those few Lingling disciples are not as good as her, how do you feel a little urgency No? If you go on like this, how do you build a foundation within ten years? Said, Nanxun stretched out his fingers to poke his round and tender face, poked several times, poked the baby''s fat face into the small flesh, and then poked it. This is her favorite little trick of the year. Soft face, poked and comfortable. "The scholastic qualifications are stupid, and I have lost my face to Master." The blood that has been successfully eaten into a white and tender meat bag has a pair of watery eyes to see her, a small sample of Su Meng Su Meng. Nanxun was not able to sprout, and he was brought to the front. "Come here, Xiaolinger, give the father a mouth." Then pick up your mouth and take a sip on the pink face. She is the least resistant to this kind of powdered little meat bag, and the kind of fluffy little animal, it is so cute! Especially this little child is still so contrasting, obviously a pink and soft buns, partiality always has a small face, sometimes the little mouth squats and looks uncomfortable, put her heart Its all crisp. "Master, do you think I am stupid?" Blood stared straight at her. Xiao Ba: Selling is shameful, I didnt expect you to be such a **** big! Nancy smiled and pinched his nose. "I suspect that you are stupid and still preach to you every day? Master''s little child is very intelligent. It is not your fault to be born with five spirits. What is wrong with cultivation? I heard that." Some chances are only met by the disciples of the genie, and the teacher feels that the big chances of Xiaoling are behind. Waiting for you. The blood is still smeared with a small face. "Isn''t Master lie to me?" "Little bad guy, when did Master fool you?" "But Master used to lie to others in a serious way." Nancy sighed softly. "You also said, that is someone else. How can others compare with Xiaoling?" "That Master promised me, I can never deceive me." Blood is a small face, very serious. However, a bun with a small face... Nan Yan saw only Meng. "Promise you to promise you, if I lie to you in the future, I am a pig puppy." Nan Yan looked at him with a smile. Blood was busy with a small meat finger and hooked her. "The master hooked me." "Hey! Childish ghost." Nan Yan also extended his little finger and hooked it with the little meat hand. "Hook on the hook, one hundred years, oh no, one hundred years is too short, ten thousand years are not allowed to deceive, deceiving Its a puppy. Blood shook his head and seriously corrected: "Master, this is not the case. In our village, the last sentence is like this. If you lie, you will be eaten by another person." Nanxun, "eat it?" Blood nodded, "I was eaten like a monster." Nan Xiaoha laughed. "Where, whoever lie to someone will be eaten by the monsters." "Master, not a monster, is eaten by the other party." "Good, how do you say how." ...... Nanxun is now going out to sneak out of the apprentice, and let the little buns he raised raise the disciples. "This is the dark disciple of that year? God, I changed it completely, I can''t recognize it, it''s so cute!" "Its not what the fairy has raised. The young age is already a cold and proud look, like a fairy." Most of these words are female practitioners. At this time, Nanxun will come up with a cold sentence. "On that day, he knew that he was cute, and he accepted him as a disciple." The disciples have said: "The fairy is a good eye." Some people whispered: "There is a good look, but unfortunately this qualification... oh..." The refining is the most basic. In the past year, the child did not even enter the refining period. Nanxun didn''t take it for granted. "No, I have let Mao Elders refine the washing spirit for me. It will soon be released. The elders of Mao are a high rate. At least two medicinal herbs can be produced in one furnace. I just gave two Wash the roots." When the disciples heard this, they were really envious and embarrassed. This is the washing of the dandelion. In the realm of comprehension, the monks of the single Linggen are very rare, that is, they are the masters of the mountains, and they are mostly double roots. Washing the roots is something that every monk dreams of! I don''t know how Bailian Fairy did it. In just one year, all the grasses needed to make the washings were prepared. Even the most important one of the grasses, Qiye Hancao, was found by her. ! The elders of Mao are the alchemists of Qingshan, and the disciples of the peaks also practice alchemy. The whole medicinal herbs used by the Qingshan to reward the disciples are from the peak of the Furnace. The various spirits that the Qingshan disciples went out to experience were sent to the peak of the furnace and exchanged for Lingshi. However, if the disciples can prepare a complete set of spirits for refining medicinal herbs, they can also directly find the disciples of Wangfufeng, giving them some benefits and let the alchemists make alchemy. Mao Elder is a peak and peak. Although he is an alchemy teacher, he never easily refines his life. The medicinal herbs that are usually released are also refined by Wang Fengfeng disciples. But this time, Bailian fairy actually persuaded the elder Mao to personally make alchemy for her! When Nanxun took the little disciple to take the washing of the lingon, the elders of Maos mouth could not smile. "Mao elders are so happy, isn''t there more than three washings of the spirits?" Nanxun asked faintly, and a pair of clear scorpions seemed to have spy on everything. Mao Elders pulled the beard on his face and laughed. "I thought it would be good to refine three washing spirits, but I didn''t want to have four!" Not what you care for, it is the washing of the top grade. After that, I was afraid that Nanxun would be like a remorse. He said: "Luo Shui, if there are more than two on the same day, the rest is mine. You can''t grab me with the two more." Nan Yan smiled, "Hey, you said, I will be two disciples, it will give me more, I will use it is useless. It is you, alchemy is higher, a furnace has four washing spirits is already Its amazing, I didnt expect four top-quality washes. Mao Elder once again laughed. "You look at this girl and look at the cold and clear, and if you say it, you can listen to it!" "The truth is all right." Nan Yudao, and then touched the small head of blood, "Mao elders are like me, all for the sake of these younger generations, that is, Mao elders do not say, the extra washing spirit I also intend To the elders." Maos elders sighed and immediately sighed: Yes, I have a few highly qualified apprentices below, but unfortunately they are all double roots. I have long thought of refining this spirit, but all the spirits are set. Together, there is a lack of a seven-leaf ice grass." If he can refine the washing of the spirits earlier, he will be able to wash away the roots of the insects earlier. After all, the younger the age, the better the washing of the hybrids, but unfortunately... Nanxun saw him face the color of regret. He couldn''t help but say: "Everyone has a chance for everyone. You can''t find this seven-leaf ice grass before. It''s your chance to do it. Now you have four pieces of refining. The top grade is to wash the spirit, it is his chance to come, why should the elders entangle this little thing." Maos elders stunned and laughed: Sometimes Im not as good as your gimmicks. Its no wonder that in the past seven hundred years, its only the Yuan Yings later period. The two men talked very much, and Maos elders only knew that Luoshui had a good qualification, but he was very proud. After several conversations today, he just wanted to say one thing, what is special! This girl is cold and cold, but where is the pride? This girl, he likes it. Xiao Ba snorted in the space: Niu forced me to squat, young and old to eat. Chapter 909： Haha, telling you to dislike me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Maos elders liked Nanxuns heart, and immediately put a few jars of medicinal herbs into her hands, and she could not refuse her. Its not the best medicine, its a treat for two people. Nanxun didn''t even think about refusing. What can Mao''s elders do is not good, even if it''s not a rare remedy, the color is also the best of the best, which is beneficial to the repair of the two disciples! She unknowingly took things down and smiled lightly: "If Maos elders lack any spirit grass, they can tell me that if I have an organic relationship, I will give the elders a few." Mao Elder likes her straightforward temper, and immediately said several kinds of Lingcao names. "These kinds of Lingcao are not on the peak of this furnace. It is not. If you can meet in the future, you will get me." Here, I will give you a spiritual stone." "Speaking of Lingshi is hurting the feelings. The elders'' rate of Chengdan is so high. The ones that come out of the top-grade medicines are just one of them." "Ha ha ha, you don''t really lose money in this business..." Xiao Ba: I know what you really want to say is, how is this man''s face so thick? The two chatted happily, and later they talked about the cultivation. Maos elders think of their age and realm, and they cant help but worry. The Yuan Ying period monk is considered to be a master of the real world in the eyes of ordinary monks. Shou Yuan is up to Chitose, but he is already over seven hundred years old. Even if he has various kinds of medicinal herbs, he can extend the life of two or three hundred years, and the remaining days are also Running out. If he can''t step into the expiration period in the rest of the day, he can only die at the end of the Yuan Ying period. Nanxun knew what he was worried about. She couldn''t help but look at the blood, and her face was more worried than him. Mao''s elders have hundreds of years of time to break through, but her little child, only five Linggen qualifications, did not enter even the refining period. If the life of the life is less than a hundred years, even if it enters the refining period, it can only make people live to a hundred years of health and cannot prolong their life. Until the period of foundation construction, Shouyuan can double to two hundred. Xiao Xiaoer has not yet entered the refining period. What about building a foundation? Blood is like knowing her worries. The small claws can''t help but pinch her hand. The thin little mouth is slightly smashed, and her face is a bit stunned. "Son, I actually touched the refining." The threshold of the period, but I am afraid that if I am closed for cultivation, I will not be able to see Master for a long time, so I am not willing to do so. Intention to enter the refining period. Nanxun was a sigh, then he was furious, "Teng blood!! You dead child -" The sound of Nanxuns roar did not scare the blood, but he was shocked by the elders. He incredulously glared at the white-white fairy who was fluttering in the white, and he couldnt imagine the scream of screaming from the mouth of the man. Nanxun resumed a high-cold appearance in a second, and said to Maos elders: The naughty naughty, the elders laughed, I still have some personal affairs, and I will talk to the elders again. Until the south of the small children flew far away, the Mao elders have not slowed down. When Luo Shui was in private with his disciples, it was...this? Nanxun all the way back to Qingzhufeng with blood, and after landing, he threw him on the ground, and looked at him with his hands around his chest. His face was cold. "Tengxueming, is it too indulgent for you on weekdays, so that you think that the practice of practice is like a play?" The blood is standing straight in front of her, coveted. Nancy was really angry at the cute little face, but she must let him know how stupid he made! "Practicing is not a child''s play! You can enter the refining period one step earlier, you will be able to comprehend the way to cultivate the immortals one by one, and say that you have forgotten the foundation for ten years? Say good neighbors and live, do you still want to?" Hearing this, he suddenly interrupted her, "Think." Nancy reached out and licked his little ear and gently twisted it. "I usually don''t fight you and Xiaomeng because you are still obedient, but today you let Master get angry, Master licks your ears, you can have objection?" Blood looked up at her, and her eyes were deep. "No objection, this is something I am wrong with." "It''s fast to admit mistakes." Nanxun''s heart suddenly disappeared, and his look eased a lot. Xiao Ba: I feel that the blood is greatly admitted to recognize it so quickly. Is this a special person? "Xiao Xiaoer, you are the slowest Wu Linggen qualification, and should be harder than others. In the past year, you always said that you have no clues about cultivation. I am serious. I will preach to you on a daily basis. I will talk about this interesting thing in the real world. I want you to get an early epiphany, but I dont want to make you more sticky. The teacher is also wrong. The **** little mouth is tight. "Its Master, Im too good. I dont want to leave Master. The sister is often closed. If the Master retreats, there will be only one left on this green bamboo peak. I cant see Masters figure, and I cant eat it. Go to the spiritual poultry that Master has done." Nanxun paused, his look was more relaxed, and he sighed: "Whoever said that I want to close, that is, you don''t stick to me, I will always urge you to practice." Blood stared quietly at her, half ringing After the road: "It is Master, a year ago, Master got a thousand years of wood essence from Kun Yun, saying that he will soon break through, such as the power of Master, if it is a closed breakthrough, spend a decade Ten years are few, I don''t want Master to come out... I''m already old. Nan Hao couldn''t help but squint and pinch his face. The tone was very soft. "Master will wait until you build the foundation and then retreat." Bloody but shaking his head, "I also feel that I am too sticky Master, Master has gone through the retreat, I will build the foundation within ten years." Weidun, did not give her the opportunity to refuse, "Master has not appeared in this decade, I am afraid of distraction." Nanxun: ... The stinky boy, this also blames her for coming. "In fact, I want to watch you and Xiaomeng grow up. If I really don''t see you for ten years, have I missed your childhood?" The **** little man likes to tell her the truth. "The monks are not all spent in cultivation, so everyone has no childhood. Moreover, Master is over 100 years old, that is, I am ten years old again. In Masters eyes, too. child." Nanxun thinks about it too, but she likes the cute little buns. After ten years, the little buns grow up, and she can''t see it. Blood did not let her continue to squat, shaking the emotional bell on her wrist. "Only for Master, ten years, ten years, no matter whether Master has a breakthrough, I will shake the bell. After Master hears the bell, Come out and see me." How can Nanxun still be used? She couldn''t help but look at him. "From the real recruit, have you already been ignorant of me?" "Master did distract me, but it wasn''t because Master was in the way because I was thinking about playing with the Master." The blood was squeezing a small face. Nancy looked at him for a moment and suddenly reached out and pinched his nose. Maintain this position for a long time. The **** little mouth was close to each other, and the nose was pinched and unable to breathe. She couldnt help it for a while, and the little mouth suddenly opened her mouth and exhaled. Nan Xiao ha ha laughed, "Call you to dislike me!" Chapter 910： Childish, **** little action Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! One big and one small and two people had a trouble. Nanxun took out the two top-quality washes and poked his small face. "Xiao Xiaoer, go and call your sister to come over, and now I will give you two people to wash the roots." The **** face was faint, and soon it was brought to people. "Master! Is Master really true? Did the younger brother say that you can wash away the clever roots of your disciples?" Xiao Meng was so excited that he ran over. The monk root monk is the superior talent in the real world, the probability of being one in a thousand, the fastest in cultivation. If she washes away the roots of the genus, it is not a single spiritual monk! Nan Yan smiled and clicked on her nose. "Nature is true, just -" She touched Xiao Meng''s head, smiled slightly, and said: "Xiao Meng, you must know, even if you take the wash Ling Dan, washing the roots is not as easy as imagined. After all, the roots of the roots are rooted in the nucleus of the body, almost blending with the tendons, washing away a kind of spiritual root. It is equivalent to cutting the re-casting of the tendons, can you withstand the pain? زС bite his teeth and nod, "I am not afraid!" Xiao Ba Dao: Even if you don''t wash Linggen now, you will encounter other opportunities in the future, wash it into a single water root, repair it into a big rise, become a character who does not lose to Bailian fairy, and also grab the male owner with the air transporter. . However, Xiaoba is now uncertain whether the main line of the world can develop according to the original trajectory. The original world white lotus fairy was hurt by love, and gave birth to a demon. Later, when it hit the flood season, it was directly swallowed up by the devil, and it became a great pity in the realm of comprehension. But now Nanxun became a white lotus fairy, and bloodyness has become a big villain in the future. Xiaoba is not clear about what kind of bird the world will develop. Anyway, there is a lot of blood, and the sky is falling. Yan Xiaomeng took the washing spirit from Nanxun and swallowed it. Washing the spirits into the body, a powerful spiritual force instantly impacted her limbs, through her body meridians, cut a root ridge and recast. Xiao Xiaomengs body was huddled together, and finally she didnt hold back or it hurts. Wow, Master, it hurts, oh... Nanxun immediately resisted her back and ventilated her to clear the eight classics and ease the pain. She could have done this in the first place, but she had to let Xiaomen know that anything was hard to come by, and that washing the roots was a price. In the adult, there is a single spiritual root envied by everyone, and the loser is very likely to break through the roots. After a full hour, Xiaomeng Meng successfully washed away the extra roots and became a single root. Nanxun pulled out a piece of Lingen Stone, "Xiao Meng, now to test the roots." Xiao Meng, who became a wet man, quickly wiped the sweat on his face and couldn''t wait to put the little hand on the Lingen Stone. There is a strong orange color on the Linggen stone, and the color is pure. Xiao Meng is excited and cheers. "Become, after Xiaomeng is a single Lingen monk!" However, Nanxun suddenly realized what it was, and the smile was stiff on his face. Xiao Xiaomeng also reacted afterwards, and she stared at the Lingen Stone in front of her eyes and put the little hand on it again. After seeing the rich orange light, Xiao Meng first smashed, and then he wowed and cried, and it was called a terrible ghost. Nan Wei: Hey... Actually, the water roots were washed away. She clearly remembers that Xiaomeng''s water root is much stronger than Tulingen. Washing the spirits should be the one that washes away the weaker body of the monk. How can the roots of the water be washed away, but what is left? The little eight in the space suddenly slammed up: What happened to the trough? Ah, this is the future of the clear water fairy! Clear water! Clear water! In the future, people will be a single genius, but now it has become a single earth root? The small gossip aimed at the blood, and found that his expression was calm, no surprise. Is it a ghost of **** big! How big is your blood, how can you make such a small move to a seven-year-old doll? Is the body getting smaller and the psychological age getting smaller? You are a tens of thousands of ancient mutant beasts! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Xiao Ba will never believe that this big man can do this kind of thing. Childish, childish! Nowadays, Xiao Ba does not expect the world to remain the same. As long as the main line does not come back like the dislocated grass mud horse, it will be thankful. After a short period of depression, Nanxun quickly picked up the little apprentice. Xiaomeng wows and cries, "I don''t want to leave Master! Don''t leave!" Now Xiao Xiaomeng has become a single Tu Linggen monk, while Nanxun is a water Linggen, although the Jindan and above monks have already attributed the five elements. With a good understanding, but her understanding of the soil properties is not as good as the special Tu Linggen monks, some aggressive moves are only Tu Linggen Can be demonstrated. Xiao Meng is such a good seed, Nan Yan does not want to delay her because of her selfishness. "Qingshan is not big, but the 72 peaks only cover three or four hundred miles. You have changed the master to change the peak, and a sword is flying. It will soon arrive." Xiao Meng is still crying very sad. She really likes Master. "The peach blossom peak is also a female repair, the temper is very generous, even better than the master..." Nanxun was so good that he had smashed the younger disciple. Xiaomeng didn''t cry, but her eyes were still red. "I didn''t think that the cost of washing Linggen was separate from Master. If I knew, I would definitely not wash the roots." Nan Yan smiled and said: "What a stupid thing to say, washing the roots is what the monks of the world are dreaming of, becoming a single spiritual root, and the cultivation speed is several times faster than other people." Yan Xiaomeng snorted: "Master, you are right, others can''t wash the roots, I have a big bargain." Nanxun touched her head and called the blood to the front. "Xiao Xiaoer, your sister has successfully washed away the miscellaneous... Hey, the extra Lingen, now it is your turn. Although Washing Dan can only wash away the weakest kind of root, and can only take it once, but the four Linggen is better than Wulingen. Later, Master will go to find other opportunities for you, maybe you can wash it. Go to one. Xiao Xiaomeng was still a little sad, but she thought of the Wu Linggen qualifications that Xiao Heis younger brother could not take, and suddenly shifted his attention and patted his little chest: "Teacher, no matter how you are, my brother, my sister." Protect you, others will bully you, tell me, I will help you bully back. The little eight dead face: Sure enough, it was raised by Nanxun. Now think about it, this chick is washed away from the water is not a bad thing, at least for a good Master, will not continue to squat. Blood looked at the washing of the dragon in the palm of Nanxun. The little hand suddenly took her and pushed the washing spirit back. He said: "Master, I don''t want to wash the roots." Nanxun, "Why?" Xiaomengs eyes turned, and he smiled and said: Isnt the little black brother not afraid of pain? Shame and shame, I am not afraid. The blood faintly glanced at the little thin man, and said to Nanzhao: "It is better not to wash if you can only wash away one kind of spiritual root. I can repair five kinds of roots." Nan Yan looked at him with a sly look, Wu Linggen repair? What''s special, this kid is a peerless genius in Xiu Xian''s novels. and many more! Lying in the trough, won''t it... Nanxun didn''t know what to think suddenly, and the expression suddenly became weird. Chapter 911： Master, be my lover. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the past, there was a primary school student in Nanxun who liked to read Xiuxian novels. What kind of firewood Wulingen male protagonist, when he was young, was abused by various bullies, and later five kinds of spiritual roots were repaired, encountering various kinds of calf chances, upgrading, smashing his face, and finally holding all the way The beauty returned and embarked on the peak of life. Wu Linggen Qi Xiu is equivalent to the idiots and dreams of ordinary monks. After all, the spiritual roots in each person''s body are limited, and a single Lingen monk has ample roots and a natural cultivation. However, if the five roots, the total amount of the same, each kind of root will be correspondingly smaller, and each other and each other, the speed of cultivation is naturally slow. Slow down to your death may not break through. However, there is one exception. That is the strength of this person is different from ordinary people, can accommodate several times the number of roots of ordinary people! In this way, the roots of each attribute are very abundant, and naturally it is possible to repair the five roots. And this kind of special physique does not have to think about it, the cliff is the male owner of this world can have! South smashed the **** little meat bag, is it Xiao Xiaoer is the hero of this world? In the early stage, all kinds of firewood will soon be able to beat the faces of those who look down on him, and then open a harem. What fairy, witch, witches, and enchantress all fall in love with him, and then save the people, and make a name for themselves. Million. The more you want to be more excited, the more bright your eyes are. Lying in the trough, accidentally picking up a male owner? If you know what Nanxun thinks now, the cliff will turn his eyes, hehehe said: Dear, you really want more. The air transporter of this world of cultivation is a woman, still in the womb, and also worn by the low-level world, but it is not the same low-level world as you. "Xiao Xiaoer, you really don''t wash the roots?" Nan Yan eyes brightly asked the blood. Blood has probably thought of her psychological activities, and she can''t help but pass a smile. It has been determined that Xiaoling is the future world hegemon, and Nanxun has no more reluctance to do anything. And no small surprises, this cargo from now on, will definitely be a big thigh for blood. Oh, this is really a beautiful misunderstanding. Before the retreat, Nanxun sent Xiaomeng to Peach Blossom Peak and handed it to the elders. The elders were not as young and beautiful as Luoshui. When she built the foundation late, her appearance stayed in her thirties. Later, the elders of the Jindan period practiced for more than two hundred years before entering the Yuanying period. The Jindan period monks Shouyuan was only about five hundred years old, and the two hundred years of age naturally made the appearance grow old. Until the Yuan Ying period, because Shouyuan has grown greatly, and there are thousands of years old, the appearance of the monks has changed more slowly. For ten or twenty years, the appearance of them has not changed, like the age of freezing. However, this is only relative to the average monk. After a few hundred years, the appearance of Yuan Yings monk will gradually age, unless it enters the next five realm before this, and the life of the Yuan Yuan will double directly, and it can live two thousand years old! Divided again, four thousand years old! The life period is eight thousand years old! Further up, the robbery period, Shouyuan more than 10,000 years, ranging from 10,000 to 100,000 years! Although after entering the Yuan Ying period, the monks had an opportunity to adjust their appearance. However, many of the great abilities that have been cultivated in the Yuan Ying period have not been as much as the average person. They are not only improving, but also the state of mind. If this is located in the elders, it looks like a mortal forty or fifty years old. Like the head and the heads of the peaks, many entered the Jindan period and the Yuan Ying period early. Even if there were no wrinkles on the face, they all had a beard. At first glance, there were some old monks. At the age of seventeen, Luoshui was already a monk of Jindan, and his appearance was always maintained in the most beautiful and beautiful period. That is, she did not adjust her appearance when she first entered the Yuan Ying period. Her own appearance is already very good, and she has this proud capital. At this time, Xiao Xiaomeng saw the old-aged elders, although not as beautiful as Bailian fairy, but she felt very kind. When the elder suddenly got a talented disciple, he was happy, and he was joking. "Luoshui, you made a wedding dress for me." Nanxun smiled. "Its all Qingshan disciple, saying something to make a wedding dress for others, but I was really taken aback. I thought about washing away the roots of the roots, not wanting a year, her Turingen is more abundant than the water root. For the elders, I will give you Xiaomeng, you will love her. The elders got a single Linggen disciple in vain, and this Luoshui was not half-hearted, and she couldnt help but give birth to a few points. "I have a few good peaches on the jars here. If you like me, I will send you some." Nan Yans eyes lit up. The elders still harbored these good things. The elders are not quick to divide me into a few jars. The elders smiled and shook their heads, and said: I still have a few children''s hearts. As a matter of fact, she is not too big, she is only a hundred years old, and she is usually a year old with many disciples on her peach blossom peak, but she is already the head of the peak. "Xiao Meng, you heard no, follow your new master in the future, there is a peach blossom that can''t be finished, you will pick it up when you can''t finish it in the future, and go back and secretly send me and your younger brother, my green bamboo peak is poor, Nothing." To the elders: ... Xiaomeng Xiaoying Yingying said: "Good Master." "You don''t have to call Master in the future, call my fairy sister." Xiao Ba: You are so funny, more than a hundred years old, called your grandmother is almost the same. Xiao Xiaomeng smiled and smiled, "Sister of the Fairy!" Suddenly there was no such thing. Nanxun still had some emotions. After returning to Qingzhufeng, he took a small blood and sighed: "Little Xiaoer, Master will leave you alone." Xiao Ba: This tone seems to be... children, my mother will leave you alone. Bloody stretched out the small arm and took the initiative to hug her neck, gently fell a kiss on her face, with a small face, awe-inspiring: "There is one for me, and I will not accept any more." It will not last long." Xiao eight:...... Hemp eggs, not because of you! Nan Zhen thinks about it, and she walks the dog to transport the world''s male master, and what is not satisfied. "Small child, if you are developed in the future, you can honour Master, don''t you know?" Nanyin focuses on educating future men. Blood looked at her and nodded. "I only honor you one." "If you don''t have a Taoist, you forget Master, don''t you know?" Deep in the blood, ask her: "Master, what is the Taoist?" "...is a pair of men and women who want to help each other and go to Xiantu." Blood thought about the small head and thought about it. Suddenly, he suggested seriously: "The Master is my Taoist. Later, I will help each other with Master and go to Xiantu." "Cough! Cough and cough..." Nanxun was picked up by his own saliva. Chapter 912： Haha, she is a genius. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanke coughed for a while, and knocked on his head. "If you want to talk nonsense, if you want to find a lover, you have to find a little girl who is almost the same age as you. Master is old, and he is more than a hundred years old." The **** little mouth squatted slightly, and even the little face with the fat and pink color seemed to pile down and smashed the sky. "Master lie, you are worse than the man who is Kun Kun." But if it wasn''t for his own eyes, Master had already made a mess with him." A glimpse of Nanxun, speechless. How can this child thief fine thief fine, can''t be fooled. Finally, on the small buns, the black eyes of the straight hooks, Nanzhao had to swear: "You are still small, don''t understand, wait until you grow up and say." The blood was fascinated, the expression became deeper and he had a little head. "Well, when I grow up, Master will be my Taoist." Nanxun laughed and thought, waiting for you to grow up, I am afraid that you have long forgotten what corners you have, and the beautiful chicks outside have to come, I have to go to the back. She thought it well, but she didn''t find that the little expression was so serious when she said this, and her eyes were deep and terrible. Before the retreat, Nanxun went to the palm of his hand and snorted, letting the head pay attention to it. Don''t let the idlers go to Qingzhufeng to disturb her and her practice. "I heard that you have to step into the Yuan Yingfeng peak a year ago, and that is the time for the impact? Can you be sure?" The head smashed the beard and asked. "Take a steady thing." Nanzhao from the channel. Although she is a latecomer, this body training has already been used for her, and she found herself to be a cultivation genius! Not long after she passed through, she broke through the repairs that Luoshui had been stagnant for a long time. A year ago, she could enter the Yuanyingfeng Peak, but at that time she still wanted to look after the disciples, and she did not rush to retreat. "I have some auxiliary medicine here, you take it just in case." Nanxun quickly said: "But don''t, I already have Wannian Jingjing, better than a variety of auxiliary drugs. If this time I can''t use it, I will return it to the head. This thing should be yours." The head smiled and said: "I don''t miss this thing, you are holding it. If Qingshan adds another monk to the monk, it is a great event for me." ...... For the first time, Nanxun had such a serious retreat, and the three gates of the Dongfu were marked with three runes to prevent any interference. Then they sat cross-legged on the bed and reconciled to practice. The small humanoid Yuan Ying in Dantian also began to sit cross-legged and began to absorb the aura between the heavens and the earth. Its strange to say that when Nanxun wore it, Luoshuis spirit was not there. The Yuan Yings Yuan Ying should also disappear. After all, Yuan Ying is a monks god, but the Xiaoluos Yuan Ying did not disappear, but Sleeping. When Nanxun gradually became familiar with the body, the sleeping Yuan Ying slowly woke up and turned into her own appearance! It seems that the **** of the Yuan is her own cultivation. At this time, Nanxun constantly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and constantly fills the soul with the spirit. I don''t know how long it took, she was shocked and found that her soul was condensed with powerful spiritual power and soul power! The infinite energy constantly rushes out, and it is insane in the meridian meridians. The body of this Yuan Ying is almost ready to be loaded! Lying in the trough! what happened? How is her spirit so arrogant, where are the powerful energy coming from! Nan Yan opened his eyes and flashed a **** moment in a cold scorpion. She quickly took out the Wannian Jingjing yuan to drink, and then swallowed a few strong medicinal herbs, and closed her eyes again. Xiao Ba sees the strangeness of Nanxun in the eyes, and some doubts. Although it took Nanzhao several times to break the void, the soul was inadvertently tempered, and it was divided into the merits of Nanzhao, and the spirit of heaven and earth contained the power of heaven and earth, and it became stronger and stronger, just... Not too exaggerated? Even Yuan Yuans body cant stand it? Nanxun did not terminate the cultivation. She drank the eternal wood essence and tried to use this gentle aura to guide the powerful force to slowly return to her place. Gradually, the powerful soul and spiritual power overflowing in the soul of the soul no longer wandered around, but began to swim along the singularity of the flesh, and began to recur. This force is actually tempering her body! Until the end, the body became able to accommodate the spirit of the power that is too strong, and the extra soul power gradually disappeared into the soul. The body and the soul are perfectly integrated! At this moment, she suddenly felt an extremely mysterious thing, that is... The top five great monks can touch the heavens and mysteries! Numerous joys and sorrows, love, hatred, and sorrowful emotions are made into subtle sentiments. Those emotions are so full and full, like centuries of precipitation, and the subtle senses become a little bit of aura, drilling into Nanxun. Eyebrows. At the same time, the scattered aura of the whole body continued to gather around her body. When she was full of a point, she poured into her eyebrows and gave her endless spiritual power! Yuan Tians Yuan Ying madly absorbed the spiritual power of this scorpion, and the spiritual power was rotated around the Yuan Ying, and a virtual shadow was formed under the body. Looking closely, is it a giant cicada with four claws and two wings? For a moment, the phantom of the spiritual power was injected into the Yuan Ying, as if it were completely integrated with it. Nanxun instinctively has a feeling of fullness and fullness at this time, and all of them are endless. Her realm is constantly improving. Yuan Ying Yu Feng is a great consummation, and then step into the smash! Not stopped yet! At the beginning of the exit, in the middle of the outing, the late stage of the exit, the peak of the peak! The same kind of heaven and earth aura is playing and communicating with each other, and the same law of the world is like a hook and shoulders, and the feelings are not too refreshing! Nanxun can''t stop! She said that she is a genius, now it seems, really, hahahaha... Keke, can not be too sorrowful, probably her philosophy is good, understanding of these mysterious and mysterious things more thorough? Because the integration of the flesh and the gods is not perfect enough, so I don''t break the flood season for the time being, but Nanxun is quite satisfied. Only a few hours later, she has entered the peak of the peak from the late Yuan Ying, is there a whole realm? Its really awesome! Nan Yan opened his eyes and his eyes were bright. Just less than a minute after her sorrow, the emotional bell on her wrist suddenly rang. Nanxun shook his head and sighed: "Xiao Minger, Xiao Xiaoer, I have to lose Master, I will complete the enlightenment so soon, or you will bother me, how can I cultivate?" Swinging the runes at the entrance to the Dongfu, Nanxun flew out and looked for the little disciple. However, the budding buns did not see it, but saw the little buns who liked to live under the waterfall standing... strange male repair. The man repaired his back and stood up. Qingshans light blue-gray earthy robes were worn by him in a high-end atmosphere of the robes, and the wind blew and the fairy fluttered. The man''s body is long and straight, the tiger''s back is wolf-waist, his legs are straight and his hips are tilted, and he is hidden under the robes. Oh, this is definitely a supermodel. Nanxun thought. However, Nanxun slightly frowned, and gave a low voice to the man: "Which elder brother you are, how so rude? I am the Qingzhufeng you want to come?" Chapter 913： Stunning, male eighteen Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Even at other times, this time is an important retreat for her and Xiao Minger, and Nanxun is not tolerant of outsiders. She said to the head that she had to retreat in the past ten years. If there is no major event, don''t let people set foot on Qingzhufeng. Didn''t the head pass this word? I knew that she had laid out her own law. The male repairman in front of him heard this low-sounding voice and was not surprised. It seems that the arrival of Nanxun had already been expected. He heard that he just turned around without delay. The next moment, a handsome, god-like face slowly unfolded like a scroll, so it was printed in the eyes of Nanxun, and she breathed a sigh. Ok... a good man. A long and narrow scorpion is dark and deep, with a long eyebrow, a straight nose, and a thin lip, but the lip looks good. At this time, it becomes a straight line. I dont know if its because she saw her, the stiff lip line is slightly Upturned up and formed a small arc. He looked at Nanxun, and some of his cold and indifferent eyes were mixed with gentleness. Looked at him like this, Nan Yan said, the heart of the special can not stand it. This is in the discharge, definitely in the discharge! However, Nanxun is amazing, but Xiaoba is shocked. Lying in the trough! Bloody big! What is special about this face is that the blood is so big, exactly the same! In addition to the **** sputum turned into a black scorpion, the purple lip has also become a normal lip color, and other places are simply carved out of the mold with blood! "Come out." The man looked at her and asked, his voice was low and good. Nanxun was awkward, and the mans familiar attitude made her subconsciously screaming, Come out. Can you break through to the exit? the other asked. "Suddenly, broke through... that, wait, you are..." "Master, but if you haven''t seen it for ten years, have you forgotten me?" Blood stared at her quietly. Nanxun instantly opened his mouth. Lying trough trough slots! This kid said who he is? Xiao Minger? ? "You are nonsense, I have only closed a few hours, Xiao Xiaoer is still a small buns!" Nanxun firmly believes that this peerless handsome guy is a cute little meat bag from her family. There is a smile in the eyes of blood. "Master is still so confused. Ten years can be regarded as a few hours by you. If I didn''t ring this love bell, wouldn''t you have to stay in Dongfu for a hundred years?" Nan Yans eyes were stunned and stunned, his eyes slowly moving down, and the emotions that fell on his wrist. For a moment, the whole world seems to be a fantasy. Actually it is a little child! Has she retired for ten years? "...Xiao Xiaoer?" Nan Hao said awkwardly. The smile in the eyes of the blood is thicker, and whispered: "It is me, Master." "God, we grew up to be such a beautiful man who is so handsome and handsome, Master must not recognize you!" Nanxun exclaimed. Compared with the ten years that passed by, Xiao Xiaoers mens eighteen changes made her even more shocked. "Xiao Minger, you are closer, let Master take a good look." Nan Hao stared at him. Xiao Ba rolled his eyes and sighed: Its hard to let you see so many beautiful men in the world, only to change the temper that you see the beautiful man is easy to die, which is expected... Fortunately, you have seen the beauty of the **** world so quickly, and I will not be so exaggerated when I encounter other beautiful men in the future. I have to do it to the **** person. The blood rushed to the top two steps and looked down at her slightly. He is now half a head taller than Nanxun. Nanxun compares, his eyes only come to his chin, and he looks up slightly with his eyes. Years are like running water, a blink of an eye, the little buns of that year have become adults, or a beautiful man with a jade tree. Nanxun admired the handsome face of the little child, only that she would not be tired after a few hundred years of being handsome. There are many kinds of Jun, but this handsome face is just her favorite one. It will not be too sharp, nor too gentle. The combination of facial features is beautiful. Bloody, let her look at her face with impunity, with a little soft light in her eyes, mixed with a smile of pampering. Nancy also realized that she had been staring for too long, and could not help but cough. "How can you grow up when you are young? I remember when you were a child, your eyes were Danfeng eyes, the eyes were slender, and the inner hooks were curled up. After growing up, it changed, and the dragonfly was still narrow, but it was not hooked. But this is good, it seems to be steady and sharp, and your nose seems to be more firm. The shape of the thin lips seems to change a bit, and it becomes more sexy..." When Nanxun finished speaking, she was wondering herself. Even if there are eighteen males, this change is much more, just like two people! But when I think of the world, there is nothing strange about it. Her little child is still the male owner of this world. It seems that nothing is happening. After enjoying the beauty of the little apprentice, Nanxun went to see his cultivation. The high-level monks could see the cultivation of the low-level monks, unless the other party deliberately suppressed the cultivation. "I really built the foundation! Or the foundation is repaired in the middle! Xiao Xiaoer, you really give Master a long face!" Nan Yu surprised. It is worthy of being the future man of the world, and Wu Linggen can also build a foundation in just ten years! Thinking about it, Nanxun saw his eyes become more gentle. This is the future male lord, waiting for Xiao Minger to become the hegemon of this world, she is the overlord of his master, listening to more arrogant. "Master, now I have been building the foundation for ten years. Should you fulfill your promise?" He asked her **** and faintly. Nan Yan had a meal, and then he made a loud smile, "Nature. Master will go to build a cave for you, just to call you the power of Master after the promotion." "Master, I have chosen the location, it is there." Nanzhao looked at the place he was referring to, and hesitated. "Although it is better to live next door, but... Is this too close?" If a force is not well controlled, it will be connected directly to her Dongfu! "Isn''t it right? It''s convenient for me to find a master." Nanxun thinks that Xiaoxiaoer is the future male lord of this world, or the one she has taught by her. The character is not worried about it. In the future, it is also a chance to surpass her sooner or later. Leaving closer...just fine. After aiming at the position next to the house, Nanxun directly gathered the spiritual power in the palm of his hand and then took a shot. A bang. The hard stone wall was actually shot by a magnified palm. So, the cave door will be there. "Little child, come over and help." The Nanxun digs a hole, and the blood is in the side of the stone. It took a few days for the Dongfu to take shape soon. Only the stone wall and the floor were polished and flattened, and some simple furniture was filled. When the blood didn''t pay attention to her, she gently lifted the wall next to it. But this is a gentle help, next to the stone wall... stepped. The other side of the collapsed stone wall is the Nantun... Dongfu. Chapter 914： Shantou, filial piety Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The collapse of the stone wall caused the Nanxun, who was looking elsewhere, to turn around. Nan Yan looked at the collapsed stone wall with a stern look. Collapsed... collapsed? His eyes turned to blood. The blood is calm and calm: "Master, your strength does not seem to be well controlled, causing the side to dig too deep, the stone wall is too thin, and it collapses when it touches." Xiao Ba: Its really a shame to be a good one, so I didnt notice the power contained in that palm? Even the flesh can be easily recast, but I don''t believe that you are only building the foundation period. In the past ten years, you are afraid that you will soon rise to the sky. If the last world, as the "Meng Ziyi" **** big deal with Tiandaoyu really reached, then **** big no matter what level of promotion will not lead to catastrophe. Heaven is not a bird, there is a wool robbery. Therefore, Xiao Ba believes that the **** meditation has been quietly upgraded to the kind that is about to ascend to heaven. The apprentices expression was so serious that Nanxun couldnt doubt anything, and he could only find a way to remedy it. Fortunately, not all of the stone walls have collapsed, but some of them have collapsed in the middle, and one door can be secured. Although a door can''t be cut off, she can put a rune on the door, and with the younger brother''s current ability, she can''t break her rune. After the big action is finished, the rest of the small rough work is contracted by the blood. It really should have been done by him when he was a child. The master of Nanxun looked at him. Nanxun is gratified, but there are some faint concerns. Xiao Mings memory is so good. Everything I promised when I was a child remembers it clearly. Then... those who shouldnt remember will not remember it? "Little Xiaoer, the stone bed is cut lower." Nanxun pointed to the other side of the stone bed. The blood sighed, the palm of the hand became a knife, and the capacity went to the side of the stone bed. As soon as the palm fell, the stone fragments flew up and the stone bed was cut flat. Nanxun couldn''t help but swear: "It''s much flatter than my stone bed. It''s definitely comfortable to sleep." The blood is silently saying: "If Master likes it, he can come to rest on my side. I usually get used to meditating, not using the bed." Nanxun can be embarrassed to occupy the bed of the little apprentice, saying that he has no face. The blood was cut and cut, and two more doors were opened. This cave house will be able to live on the same day. "Xiao Minger, the skin that Master sent you before, take it to the bed, or panic." Nan Hao squatted on the top and made a crisp snoring. "It took a decade to use it, and I was thrown away. If Master is distressed, I don''t want to send you what I use." At this time, the door of communication was open, and the **** eyes were falling on the stone bed next to Dongfu. The bed is covered with two fluffy snow wolf skins that look soft and soft. Nanxun instantly rounded his eyes. "Xiao Minger, when is your face so thick? Master''s things you want to see directly?" Bloody regained his gaze and landed on her again, and suddenly smiled. "Master doesn''t say, you don''t have to be polite, you should work hard to win things." Nanxun was fainted by the sudden laugh of the little apprentice, and he replied casually: "The master happens to have two snow wolf skins and will send you one." Luoshui does not sleep, they are both meditation practice, Nanzhao only likes, so these two hides are turned out from the storage space, used as a mattress, the above may be stained with her saliva and sweat ɶIts gone. "Use the water before washing." The blood snorted and transferred the topic very naturally. "I will give you some better fur in the future." Nanxun shook his head and said: "Forget it, the beast is also a life. If the other party does not provoke you, then you should not kill people. It is good for you to build a few kills." When the little gossip heard this, his heart said: Its really not white to wear through so many worlds. Nanxuns obsession with the words of merit is catching up with it. The **** eyes were slightly moving, and faintly said: "The weak meat is strong, and it is impossible to talk about it. Master is still too good." Nancy wants to knock him a note, but the little child is not a small meat bag ten years ago. She didn''t give up. She jumped up and knocked on his head. "You still have to make a killing, I am your master, or are you my master?" Xiao eight: lying trough! Or I am so arrogant, even the **** big dare to fight! I used to be a child when I was young. The face is not like a **** big, its still a meat bag, and there is no sense of substitution. But now this face is completely a **** big deity, even if the fierce air of the ancient beasts all converge, Still let Xiao Ba feel flustered. I was knocked on the head, but the blood was not angry at all. Instead, I compromised: "I was wrong. What did Master say? Just - In the past, Master had to catch one or two spirits and beasts to make up for me every day. There were a lot of killings. Nantou, who was talked back: It makes sense, its speechless. After a short while, Nanxun said: "The spirits and birds that I have brought you to make up for you are different from the others." "How is it different?" asked the blood. "They...they are not wise, and those advanced monsters have already been wise, killing them is like killing." The blood is faint: "Master, in the end, it is still a weak meat, they have strong abilities, and they have the wisdom to make Master not to kill them, and those low-spirited spirits have nothing to do, they can only eat people. Life." Nanxun for a moment, sighed and said: "Hair, many things in this world are contradictory. If everything is to be told, people will be exhausted by these things." Weideng, she said again: "You said that the weak meat is strong, this is correct, but whoever said to be this strong, must be bullying the weak? But it has the capital not to be bullied. As for you saying that we eat the low-spirited poultry, I am not killing them by preference, but because I want to give you a body and satisfy my appetite. We are not Buddhas, we cannot kill them, but this killing must pay attention to a cause. . The blood sighs first: "Master said it is reasonable, so I killed them for a reason. I want to send Master a few finest furs." Nanxun: ... How come back? Bloody look at her show eyebrows, a pair of tangled appearance, can not help but smile a smile. "Don''t think about it, people''s heads are only so big, they want to have more headaches. You also said that many things in this world are contradictory, there is no need to make a mistake." Blood whispered, suddenly raised his hand and explored her forehead. When Nanxun reacted, he had touched her forehead and gave her a gentle press. When Nanxun stunned, some uncomfortablely wanted to shoot his hand, but he was too worried about the mans indifferent scorpion. She is a master, the little child is filial to her, and she wants to give her a head, nothing wrong. Although the blood is indifferent, the movements on the hand are very careful. I follow the acupuncture points very regularly. "I know that you say so much just don''t want me to make too many kills. I promise you unless the other person thinks." Kill me, otherwise I won''t kill each other." Nan Yan heard the words, his heart was loose. That''s right, she doesn''t want her future lord to be nurtured by her. Xiao Ba: You don''t need to raise your donkey, it is awkward. Chapter 915： Thunder, the battle is amazing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Master." Blood suddenly called her. "Well?" The moderately strong button on the forehead made Nanxun feel comfortable and half-squinted, lazy like a kitten. "Don''t call me a little child or a child, I have grown up." The voice of blood is low and gentle. Nanxus eyes were wide open and he was stunned. Sure enough, its not the same when I am older. I know, I will call you blood in the future. "I don''t mean this. I am listening too much... like a child who is called six or seven years old, Master can call me A Ming. When I was in the village, many people called me like this." I dont change my face and add: Especially the elders. ...A Ming. Nanxun still felt that this was too relative, because she knew that in some places, the little girl called her lover and liked what it was called, called it a lingering sigh, and the hearthy goose bumps could fall. However, in Xiaos hometown, it seems that there is no such thing? "A Ming?" Nan Yan tried to call it. Fortunately, there is no sense of relatives. Bloody words: "Well, Master." "A Ming, for the teacher to retreat for ten years, suddenly felt the lack of taste in his mouth." The blood was first smashed, and then the corner of the mouth was slightly raised. "I know, Master takes a rest, and when he goes, he will come." Nanxun just swears a word, and the little disciple flies to the unexplored mountain next door. Wait, she seems to have not yet taught the disciple Yu Jian flying, the disciple himself learned? Looking at the figure of the handsome and handsome Yu Jian flying, Nanzhao once again lamented that it is the future of the world. If there is no teacher, then Yu Jians flight actually flies better than her master. After a while, the blood returned to Qingzhufeng, carrying a bird-like poultry and holding a white rabbit in one hand. The poultry was boiled in the pot of blood, and in a short while there was a fleshy fragrance, which made the South Mouth water DC. As for the little white rabbit, Nanhao likes it and didn''t let it eat. "A cute little rabbit, I have to raise it!" Nanxun immediately took the fluffy white rabbit in his arms and took a few baths. He then gave the rabbit a bath and washed the rabbit all over the body, so that she could easily pick it up. Take another one. Xiaoba suddenly has some sympathy for this rabbit. The blood sees the movements of various "" bunny in Nanxun, and I don''t know what to think of. The scorpion is deep and the eyebrows are very soft. Suddenly, Nanxun asked him, "A Ming, is there a radish on the mountain next door? The white rabbit should like it." The blood is a little stunned, and the look is a bit strange. He reminded: "Master, do you have any misunderstanding about the habit of the rabbit? The rabbit favorite is to eat ... grass." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "The teacher naturally knows that rabbits graze, but they should prefer them." The blood is thin and the lips are smashed. There is no further excuse, just as the truth: "There is no such thing on the mountain." "Okay..." Nanxuns expression was quite regrettable. Although she has not raised rabbits, everyone knows that radish is the favorite of the little white rabbit. The white rabbit is white and white, and the two ears are erected. I love to eat radish and love to eat vegetables. Its really fast to run the road. This song children will sing. Xiao Ba: Think too much, raise it like you, and raise your baby sooner or later. "A Ming, when Master is not available, you can help me look after you, don''t raise it." Xiao Ba: ...have not raised the dead, he handed the pot to the blood. After the death, it is the **** big back pot, Nanhao you are really ... smart shameless. The blood faintly swept the little white rabbit, nodded, and willingly took the pot. How about raising a baby, he can''t compare with a bunny? The atmosphere is just right here, but at this moment, the air suddenly "bang!" In the original cloudless sky, a thunderous thunder was thrown, and Nanxun was shocked and looked up. But the blood was only looked up casually. The thunder of the big, almost the two in half, so far, Nanxun, all the elders and disciples of Qingshan were scared by this sound. this is After a thunder, the dark clouds covered the sky, and the black rolled toward the Qingshan side. It seemed that the dark black ink gathered at the top, and the Qingshan Fangyuan was covered. - Robbery! Lying in the trough! Qingshans disciples were shocked. Which elders are going to break through? This is a smashing thunder that will only be encountered when the top five realms are promoted! Should the head of the distraction be promoted to the fit period? Or are those ancestors who were not born to break through the fit period to enter the robbery period? Nanxuan eyes glared at the thickest black clouds gathering over the Qingzhu Peak, and the whole person was a bit embarrassed. I feel as if I have forgotten it. I think about it now. What is special is robbery, robbing thunder! When the next five monks are promoted, they will not encounter robbery. Only the demons will ask, but once they cross the next five Yuan Ying period, the robbery will begin! Just, will this robbery come now... Is it late? She and the little ones made the hole in the house, and they also ate the poultry and bathed the rabbit. Is it that the robbery will be delayed and will be late? Moreover, even if the Yuan Ying period monk enters the expiration period, the robbery encountered will not be so exaggerated! What''s special, she is who recruits who? Is it because she is promoted too fast, from the late Yuan Ying to the peak of the great completion of the peak, provoke the Scorpio, Tiandao wants to destroy her? Even if you are a god, you can''t stop me! After the first thunder, a few robbers broke the black cloud, and went crazy to the green bamboo peak. "A Ming, you can avoid it quickly!" Nan Hao did not attack the palm of his hand and hit him on the blood. He shot him very far, and then his hands were printed, with the shield of the majestic power to block this imposing Tianlei. . The blood stood in the distance, staring blankly at the top of the thunder, and the **** suddenly moved slightly. A small blood suddenly turned into a small thunder and lightning, flew into the thunder of the squatting squatting, and melted with it. As one. At that time, the thick thunder was nearly half thin, and the half that had not yet fallen down suddenly became smaller, almost no. Nanxun easily stopped the robbery, and thought that he was a blessing, and he was happy to laugh. This day, Lei was actually afraid of her. The sky looked so thick, and when it came down, it actually became thinner. Could it be that the robbery was also looking at the value? Look at other great monks against the thunder, which is not being blacked out, and she - Hey, white is still white, and its hard to be dyed. Its almost unharmed. Nan Yan laughed loudly and looked up at the black cloud that had not yet dispersed. He said, "Thank you! I know that you are not jealous of me. I misunderstood you before." Xiao Ba: ... idiot. Heaven can''t deal with blood, and you want to make you gray. Do you actually thank it? Chapter 916： Shocked, this speed is going to heaven Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Then, Xiao Ba secretly sighed. Although Tiandaoyu has opinions on Nanxun, he still follows the rules of the heavens and the earth that he has set himself up. Rao is the robbery and then the big and the big, and it is not the horrible nine-day gods, and you can get people to squander. but-- Oh, even if its really a nine-day god, the blood is still a lot. The blood has greatly chased Nanxun for so long, whether it is because the first world was used as a target for Raiders, and he was born with anger and anger to find Nanxun, or because he couldnt put up the feelings and even gave birth to a strong obsession to find South Begging. Neither will Nanxun have an accident. After many observations, Xiao Ba prefers the latter. Bloody eyes greatly look at Nanxun''s gaze, but there is no hate, but also pampering it. Where is Nanzhao raising him, it is clearly that he is raising Yangnan! Xiao Ba did not think that the demon king is such a kind of infatuation, even if he knows that Nan Yan once lied to him, he actually... Also, before in Dongfu, it was in Minnan, right? Such a peerless beauty man has changed the pattern of Nanzhao''s ashes-level color control. According to the experience of Xiaoba, Nanxun is going to suffer, and it is estimated that he will soon be abducted by bloody! However, Xiao Ba was quickly distracted. It looked at the black clouds on the Qingzhu Peak and looked awkward. Its strange to say that after the Nanyuns black clouds and the robberys like a fist, the robbery thundered after a few sullen bangs, and the rich black cloud slowly dispersed. . Xiao eight:...... Its not like heaven, dont you like listening to Nanxun? Although Nanxuns man cant hear the mans flattering, its a flattering. Its natural, but I can hear people all comfortably, but in the end, its still flattering. Oh, heaven, you have changed! Waiting for this imposing robbery and robbery to disperse, Nanxun waved his sleeves and stood up against the wind. He felt like he was squatting on his body and he was going to be a god. Nanxun flew in the blood, laughing and asking: "A Ming, is it scared? It is like entering the top five realm. Every time you advance to the next realm, you will have to encounter this day, but the heavenly robbers Monotonous, every time it is a thunder, there is no new trick." There are many kinds of robbery, such as thunder robbery, fire robbery, wind robbery, but Tiandaos catastrophe against the monks is basically a thunder. Bloody daggers, "If you have nothing to do with Heaven, you will get the Thunder, and you will be very boring." Xiao Ba Ban''s face: Tian Dao just left you to spit it to the elderly, really good? The blood looked to the south, and she couldn''t help but soften her look. A little, his eyes slowly moved up and fell on top of her head. "What''s wrong?" asked Nanxun. She feels that her current image is very good, is it a haircut? Bloody Road: "The leaves are covered, and Xu is brought by the thunder." Nan Yan heard the words and raised his hand to touch, but suddenly he was gripped by the blood. "Master, let me come, you can''t see it, you will mess up your hair." After the words, he was already looking up at her head, and his fingers slammed on it, as if he had really taken something away. Xiao Ba: Is the Lords eyes blind, obviously nothing? Xiao Ba aimed at the extremely serious expression of the blood, almost did not give it. Blood is so big, you can really go to be a movie star. This raging catastrophe can stun the people of Qingshan. In a short time, the head and the peaks of the crowds rushed to hear. Because Nanxun blocked the robbery with a shield, this Qingzhufeng was not robbed of thunder and ash. When the top of the robbery was smashed, the green bamboo peak was raging, and many leaves were blown off the ground. When the crowd arrived, the **** meditation had retreated to the back of Nanxun and set the position of his apprentice. "Luoshui, the day of the robbery really came to you?" asked the head. In recent years, it is the most likely to break through the incursions of Luoshui, but Luoshui stepped into the top five out of the next five-year-old Yuan Ying period. This is the smallest catastrophe recruited by the monks of the top five realm. Its impossible to make such a big squad, but the head looks at the place where the thunder is lowered, and its really green. The direction of Zhufeng. He is both surprised and surprised now. Nanxun thought for a moment and said indifferently: "I was shocked at the beginning. It is very likely that I did not say it in one fell swoop, but I also rushed to the peak of the peak, so I incurred such a powerful thunder. "What?" The elders suddenly jumped out. "What do you say about Luoshui? Are you doing a good job now?" Often elders have big eyes and are very embarrassed. Other elders are not the case. There are very few monks who can cultivate the top five realms in the realm of cultivation. There are still more first-class comprehensions like Qingshan. If you dont add those old guys who are not born, you can count twenty or thirty people. However, if they are smaller ones, the top five monks can be rare. After all, the Yuan Ying monks can already open the mountain alone. Many of the small gates are not repaired by Yuan Ying. In the small school, Jin Dans monks can be masters to accept disciples. Luoshui was repaired in the late Yuan Dynasty ten years ago, even if it is only a breakthrough to the expiration period, it is already very good. But she actually! God... From the late Yuan Ying to the Yuan Yingfeng, the great success has once again broken through to the exit, the early stage of the exit, the middle of the exit, and the late stage of the exit, the peak of the peak? So fast, the speed of promotion, do not want their old things to live? Before that, because Luoshui had been stagnant for a hundred years in the late Yuan Ying, he claimed that he would never be able to enter the hustle and bustle. The scenery in front was behind, and he was satirized by some monks. Now, the elders just want to ask, is the face hurting? It turns out that this century is only a accumulation of strength for Luoshui. When the time is ripe, it is like today. It is soaring and shocking everyone. She is still so young, the peak of the 100-year-old is perfect! From the head of Yin Zhengdao down, there are only a handful of great monks who have completed the peaks, and they are all old guys who are hundreds of years old, or men, and Luo Shus gimmick is not allowed! The generations in the realm of comprehension look at the cultivation, and the second is to see the entry. The strength of Nanxun is enough to hang most of the peaks of the 72nd peak, and the generations will grow up. In the past, those who were directly calling the name of Luoshui were afraid that they could no longer be called, but they were politely called a long elder. The elders have congratulated the newly promoted Luo elders, and Yin Zhengdao is also in a good mood. Qingshan has another one of the top five realms. After the shock and congratulations of the elders, the gaze inadvertently swept through the mens repairs standing behind Nanxun. This sweep, the special ones could not be opened, and then the eyes that had just returned to normal size were rounded again. "This... this is nothing..." The elders stared at the **** eyes with burning eyes. "Luo Shui, how many times have you shocked me? You have entered the peak of the peak in just ten years, but you have this...when you grow up, Fengshen Junlang does not say that he actually succeeded in building the foundation and has already entered the middle of the foundation?" The elders heard the words and brushed, and they were shocked again. At that time, the five Lingen apprentices did not enter even the most basic refining period ten years ago, but ten years have already been built in the mid-term! God! This When Nanxun heard this, his brows all smiled, and he took the apprentice''s arm and pulled the person to the front, letting the princes see her proud disciples clearly, and showed a disciple. "A Ming is much better than me. He is a five-linger, so that you can''t look at him at first. Now it''s cheaper for me." When it comes to blood, Nanxun''s high cold looks can''t be fashioned. Although the expression is extremely restrained, but the eyes are full of laughter, the scorpion is extremely bright, the corners of the mouth should be unchecked, and the small appearance is very proud. Chapter 917： Xiaomeng, Tingting jade girl grows into a long time Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The pride is that if you change any of the peaks of the 72 peaks at this time, you will be more proud than Nanxun. At first, I thought that Luoshui was only a momentary rise, and then the peaks of the five Linggen Xiaohei who were the inner disciples had nothing to say. The monks pay attention to the opportunity, and the apprentices also pay attention to the opportunity. The two men are destined to have a mentoring relationship. The head of the body moved and suddenly took the **** wrist. The **** eyes are suddenly stunned, but they are convincing in the blink of an eye, and the bottom of the eye is hidden by a trace of dissatisfaction. He does not like others to touch him. The head injects the spiritual power into the body of the blood. After a rough look, he said: "He can accommodate a few times more roots than ordinary people. The roots of each attribute are very abundant. Wu Linggen is repaired." The heads of the peaks sucked up a cold breath. day These tens of thousands of years of rare physical physique they actually saw it today! The **** expression stood indifferencely beside Nanxun, letting all kinds of fiery and amazing eyes look on him. The head is happy, but the face is very calm. The Linggen disciple who had a rare sight in the past ten thousand years appeared in his Qingshan Mountain, but it was the luck of Qingshan. "Since you have five spiritual roots, if you don''t understand anything in the future, you can find other peaks and confuses." The blood swept him, his eyes turned to Nanxun, Shen Sheng said: "I have a master, and only this master in the future." The head heard the words, the look was more satisfied, and it was a good boy. "It is not for you to worship other masters. Qingshan does not have this rule. It just lets you encounter problems other than water properties. You can ask other peak owners. Luoshui is naturally good, but it is better to specialize in the peaks of other attributes. The Lord understands thoroughly." The **** faint nod, no more. After the crowds of the peaks were overheated, they left their hearts and left. The head of the village was left with a few more words before leaving. When everyone was gone, one person stayed. Nan Yan smiled and said, "Is it good for the elders these years?" Peach Blossom Peaks elders stepped forward and gently smiled: Weird Xiaomengs girl always said good things to me. Luos elders not only have the attitude of heaven and man, but also the capital of the sky. Im five more. In the past 100 years, I have not been able to repair the realm of the elders of Luo." Nanxun smiled. "Everyone has their own chances. It seems that I have had a lot of scenery in the past few decades. Later, I was not in the late 1980s. I feel that the opportunity for the elders is coming soon." Weidun, she asked: "I haven''t been closed for ten years. I haven''t seen Xiaomeng for a long time. Can she perform well in your peach blossom peak?" When I mentioned Xiaomeng, the look of the elders was very kind, "She, **** To be strong, her brother is not only joking. She can''t build a foundation in ten years. She wants to build a foundation within ten years. It took only eight years to build the foundation. The brother admired her very much, and the little girl was in me. That peach blossom peak is very Liked by other disciples. By the way, she always told me that she would wait for her to cultivate in the future, and she would protect her little black brother from being bullied because he was too stupid. Speaking of this, the smile on the elder''s face is not hidden. "If she is told that her little black brother in her mouth is now more powerful than her, I don''t know if it will be hit." As the elders turned to look at the blood, the look was mild. "Your sister gave you and Luo elders a lot of altar peaches. I know that you are retreating in the past ten years, and you dare not come to harass." Blood nodded slightly, no words. To the elders, they said to the South: "You are a little less vocal than you." "He." Nguyen didn''t know what to expect, and chuckled. "He is ignorant of words, but he is afraid of life. If he is mixed, he can do a lot." Xiao Ba said to himself: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Equal to the elders also left, Nan Xiao smiled and looked at the blood, "Do not look at these elders and peaks are serious, in fact, many are big tongues, believe it or not, waiting for them to leave soon, you and me are not secret?" Nanxun also wants to keep a low profile, but Tiandao has given her such a big robbery. She wants to be low-key and low-key. As for A Ming, today, so many peaks have seen his mid-term repairs. The physique of his five spiritual roots will not last long. Since they are all low-key, she will be high-profile with the little apprentice. Blood looked at her, and the long eyebrows picked it up slightly. "What about you and me?" Nanxuns meal, can not help but look at him. Its a matter of cultivation. Is it because you thought we had stolen so many poultry beasts? The blood is suddenly swaying at the corner of the mouth. "Master is at ease, this matter, knowing the truth, you know that I know." Xiao Ba: There is still Lord. Nanxuns fist slammed on the shoulders of the blood. Good apprentice. If you accidentally leaked the wind in the future, you said that I want to give you a body. You dont really want to eat it. Also, the one that was caught was The teacher eats for the first time." The blood looked at her quietly, her eyes full of pets, said: "Master is assured that if we are found to be eating poultry, the disciples will say that they are their own mouths, but they have to take the master to eat together." Nanxun sneaked at him, how do you feel that the little apprentice looks at her eyes like an elder to see a junior? ... tolerant, conniving. Nanxun actually didn''t want the little apprentice to back the pot, but it was really necessary for others to know that her appetite was so heavy, wouldn''t it be necessary to collapse? "A Ming, good boy." Nan Hao raised his hand and patted his shoulder, trying to show her status as an elder. The **** smiles to see her, and the more pampering and indulgent eyes make Nanxun somewhat frustrated. "A Ming, looking directly at the elders is a very rude behavior." Nan Yan reminded. Blood did not move his eyes, and asked one sentence, "Master hopes that I will bow my head when I meet people. I didn''t even have the refining skills in the past. Master told me that it is not as good as people, but also to raise his head and chest. Losing people, if I meet every elder who bows and shoulders, what is the momentum?" Nanxun: ... When she finished, she became more aware of this. This little child is different from ordinary people, and her memory is quite good. She basically remembers every sentence he said when he was a child! "Master, your rabbit was scared away by the catastrophe, and the disciples will come back to you." Bloody and voluntarily shifted the subject, did not let Nanxuan think deeply. Nanxun refused to let him go quickly, and hurriedly, "Okay." The **** meditation has not yet brought the little white rabbit back, and a slim beauty has first come to Yujian. The girl fell in front of Nanxun and looked at her with her eyes. The girl''s eyebrows can also see some of the shadows of a child, and Nan Yan recognized it at a glance, and said with great joy: "Xiao Meng!" "Master!" Xiao Meng, who has grown into a beautiful embryo, happily screams and rushes toward the south. But she did not rush into the arms of Nanxun, but stood outside her step by step. She was no longer a child who could spoil as she was when she was a child. She spent 10 years in Peach Blossom Peak, learned to be reserved, and her temper was restrained. Nanxun felt a little lost, and originally wanted to have a big bear. In this world, many things are changing, not to mention the full ten years, Xiaomeng and the temperament gentle and restrained ten years of elders, has long been the little girl who likes to be jealous in her memory. In fact, there is nothing. She had already expected it, but she could not adapt to it for a while. Xiao Ba: Hehehe, its not a big brain. Chapter 918： Drunk, magic sound reproduction Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy''s slightly raised hand was recovered without any trace. Looking at the slim woman in front of her eyes, she smiled and asked: "Is this ten-year stay at Peach Blossom Peak? Can someone bully you?" "Who dares to bully me, I will beat him to the ground." Xiaomeng Xiaoxiao smiled, the hands hanging on both sides did not move, seemed to want to make a gesture of dry frame, but then resisted. "Teacher... Fairy sister, I heard Master say that you have cultivated a big increase, and you have risen to the peak of the peak. Even the younger brothers are better than me. It is the middle of the foundation, so I brought the wine to come, the fairy. My sisters words have always been remembered. I have been cooking for ten years, and there are more than ten altars. Can the fairy sister and the little black brother drink with the disciples? Yan Xiaomen looked at her with anticipation. The shackles of Nanxuns heart have already dissipated, and raised his eyebrows: Why dont you? You cant quickly put all the peach blossoms under your arm. "Well!" Yan Xiaomeng screamed, his arm waved, and more than ten altar peach blossoms in the storage bag appeared in front of him, neatly arranged in two rows. Then, in her hand, there were two more jade bowls, one of which was handed to Nanxun. Nanxun pushed away and smiled: "This bowl is too small, it is not enough to drink, just drink it with the wine jar." ...... Because of the astounding anger of the previous day, the little white rabbit caught by the blood rushed to other peaks in one breath and let the blood look for a while. He can completely catch another one to send her, but the new one is not the original one, she will not be happy. When the blood was carrying the rabbit back to Qingzhufeng, Nanxun and Xiaomeng Meng had already had a two-peach peach blossom. Xiaomeng drank too much, and he fell asleep on the side of the jar. Nanxun stepped on the stone and held the wine jar in one hand. He was pouring into the mouth, and the posture was alive. But when she looks at the **** side, it is cheeky red, her eyes are smashed with water, her eyes are like silk, and her drunkenness is full. The **** scorpion is deep and walks slowly. "Master, you are drunk." "Drunk?" Nanxun threw the empty wine jar in his hand to the ground, and the wine jar made a bang, and it was cracked. She laughed happily. "The wine is good wine, but unfortunately it is not intoxicating. The whole two peach blossoms are brewing, and my head is clear." Then, she looked at her eyes and smiled at him. The blushing face was smudged. "Little Xiaoer, come to the Master to drink the bar, your sister is too poor, I haven''t had a good time." When Nanxun waved his hand, he waved an unopened peach blossom to him, and he picked up another altar wine, and the cork stopper was bitten directly with his teeth, and he poured a big mouth. Blood and one hand caught the jar, not opening it immediately, but handing the rabbit on the other hand forward. "Master can make a mark on it. It likes to run around." "Hey? Xiaobai, I forgot, you go find it for me." Nanxun put down the jar, his body swayed forward two steps, took the rabbit from his hand. The white rabbit that was recovered by the blood was all up and down, and became a gray rabbit. The south smashed, and the water vapor gathered to form a stream suspended in the air. The woman''s finger was lightly hooked, and the stream was like a waterfall. The rabbit flew away and drenched her into a rabbit. "Ha ha ha..." Nan Yan laughed cheerfully. "Call you to run around, a little conscience, and finally wash you white and fragrant, can give me a warm blanket as a pillow, but now it has become One is called a flower rabbit." Blood sees her so child''s heart, can not help but laugh a low, gently spit out a sentence, "naughty." Nancy looked up at him, "Well? What did Xiaoling say?" "Master, called A Ming." Blood is more correct. Nanxun looked at him with a certain look. He responded slowly and slammed. "A Ming, thank you for helping me find the little rabbit." "But A Ming, I don''t want to print it on it. If it runs again next time, don''t look for it to come back, let it go." The **** scorpion turned slightly and asked her, "Why?" Nanxun laughed. "There is no smart rabbit, it is good for it. It can''t be remembered. I think it''s cute and let it accompany me. It is selfish, but she belongs to nature after all, not belongs to I." "This rabbit has not been wise. Naturally, I don''t remember Master''s goodness. If Master likes it, then I will go to find other small beasts that have been wise. Master will sign a master servant contract." Nanxun shook his head, and his expression was a little indifferent at this moment. "I am old, no matter what, I have been getting along for a long time and it is easy to give birth to feelings, so I never want to raise these, and occasionally encounter one or two likes. Its good to play with it for a few days. Nanxun washed the bunny all over the body, licking it with a pair of long ears, lifting it up, the indifference in his eyes was gone, and smiled at it: small White, drink the bar with me, let''s not get drunk. After today, I will let you be free, wherever you want to go. After self-satisfaction, she lifted the jar of wine and poured a large mouth. She wanted to feed the little white rabbit. The **** look changed, and the eyes sank. His palm was very fast in the middle, and the small mouth that was picked up in the south was actually stuck in his palm. The palm of the blood trembled slightly. "Dirty, don''t touch its mouth," he reminded. Nan Yan swallowed the drink and smiled. "I didn''t want to mouth it, just want to open its three-pet mouth and then spit it into it." The blood looked at her in a faint gaze, and she did not know what she believed. "Forget it, don''t feed it, I don''t know if Xiaobai can drink alcohol. If I drink it, it''s not my sin. Xiaobai, then you can drink it." Nanxun held the little white rabbit in one hand and picked up the wine jar in one hand and continued to fill it up. She swayed as she drank and looked at the bunny, feeling that her head was shaking. If it wasn''t for wine, she would think it was drunk. When the third altar wine was finally finished, Nanxun threw the wine jar and listened to the crisp sound. Haha smiled: "Its the sound, I heard that my blood is boiling and I want to come back again." Blood is leaning against one side, I don''t know when I opened the jar, and watched her while drinking. Knowing that she was drunk, he did not stop her, let her drink enough, as if to see her drunk and drunk. Xiao Ba: Finished, Yeah has expected the next... Nanxun did not continue to drink, but took advantage of the two long ears of the white rabbit, danced with it, and turned circles from time to time. The long skirt flutters in the night, and the footsteps are as light as an elf. Xiao Ba: Its just a drunkard to look good again. Oh, the long-lost magic sound seems to be coming soon... Sure enough, the next second, Nanxun sang as he squatted around the little rabbit, "flying, making wow, making wow, sending Wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, ah, oh, what, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh Where is it? La la la la ah ah ah ah ah ...... Chapter 919： A Ming, don’t praise me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! To be honest, nice, its nice. The song is clean and ethereal. That is - This is too loud! Also with echoes, listening to grief, plus now it is night, then listen to some... Shocked. When Xiao Ba first listened to Nan Hao singing, the song was several degrees lower than this, and the tone was also a lot of joy. Can you attract a hundred birds to dance, can the song be shocked? But now I dont know what happened. Nanxuns tone is so high that its so fast, and its sad. The blood looked at her quietly, her eyes dark and deep at this moment, like two black holes, not looking at the end. After the song of Nanxun, she released the rabbit ears. The rabbit was finally released, flying far away, and soon disappeared. Nanxun sat next to the wine jar and did not refill, but looked at the night sky in a daze. The blood went behind her, and the tall shadow shrouded her. Nancy looked back and looked at the handsome face he had overlooked under the stars, his eyes falling on his thin lips. She ate a smile, "A Ming, you blocked my light." Bloody will put her head up and down, and sit next to her. "Master seems to have something to worry about, can you tell me?" The shadow of the woman reflected in the eyes of the blood, small, very clear. Nan Yans eyebrows bent and shook his head: Its not a matter of heart. When I was young, its easy to fall into the autumn and hurt the spring. But a little bit of things feels that the sky is going to collapse, the world is gray, and I heard this song, though I dont know. What do you mean, but I feel that the feeling of desperation and depression in it is quite similar to me. My favorite is the high-pitched treble in the second half. Its a pity, Im not a singer. What others sing is a desperate vent. I sing it out about ghosts and ghosts, but the effect is achieved. Every time Im so screaming, my mood is very good. . Blood meditation: "Not a ghost, Master sings very well, like a fairy voice." Nanzis scorpion, full of water, squinted at him and smiled lightly: A Ming, you always praise me, I will float to the sky. "You are floating, when you can''t come, I will float to find you." Nancy did not hold back, haha ??laughed. She said that the little apprentice is not a gourd, and this is really flattering. After laughing for a while, Nanxun said: "Later, when I grow older, I realize that you have suffered so much, but there are many wonderful things in the world. We should not waste time and mood in those. Bored things." "Good things? Is it reasonable for me to be such a handsome person?" Blood suddenly asked. Nanxun didn''t know if it was because he had drunk too much, and he felt that the expression of the little child was so gentle, his voice was soft and soft, and the black eyes were dotted with light spots in the night sky, and there was a little smile on the stars. After watching it for a long time, it seems to have merged into a river, which is even clearer than the starry sky tonight. bright. Nanxun swayed, and reached out and licked his handsome face. He smiled and said: "Yes, Ah Ming looks so good. Every day, looking at your face, Master''s mood is particularly good." Blood meditation: "Then you look at it every day." Nan snorted, "A Ming wants to practice faster, waiting for you to become famous in the future, I want to see you wearing other robes, when A Ming is definitely more handsome." Blood looked at her, nodded, and said: "...good." "Its a little dizzy for the teacher. Its really a lot of drinking. I will take Xiaomeng back to Dongfu to rest. The blood was fascinated, and the eyes fell on the drunken Xiao Meng for the first time. He said: "She is already a disciple of Tao Huafeng. It is not good for Master to leave her here. Wouldn''t it be if I sent her back?" Nanxun thought for a moment and sighed: "Then you will send Xiaomeng back. Your brothers and sisters are not yet old. Next time you can go to Taohuafeng to find her, I... I will not go." After the blood was sent to Nanxun and entered the Dongfu, he took the drunkard away. He directly used the technique to set Xiaomeng on the sword. Yujian flew to Taohuafeng. After seeing a Taohuafeng female disciple, he would sleepy. Meng has thrown the past, faintly said: "She was drunk with my master." The female disciple screamed at the **** movements and swallowed the people quickly and quickly, and then screamed. Could it be... This is the Wu Linggen disciple of the white lotus fairy who is rumored today? The five lingering repairs of the sky! Its so handsome, its that this temper is colder, and theres no smile on people. Its rude to throw a ball when Im throwing Xiaomengs sister. Nanxun went back to Dongfu and fell asleep after lying down. The Dongfu Gate was habitually labeled as a rune, but she forgot that there was also a door on the inner stone wall, which connected the apprentice''s Dongfu. In the middle of the night, the door was opened from the other side, and even the sound of the squeaking did not sound. The man with a long posture walked gently to the woman''s bed and leaned over to see her for a long time. The small eight dark scorpion in the space took a glance and then dared not aim, and my heart was straightforward: **** sorrow still liked the mortuary that turned over people. As in the past, he would definitely do something, but at this time, he just looked at Nanxun quietly. It seemed that he could only look at her sleeping face so quietly, and his heart would be full. Xiao Bawei was surprised, this is still the four-claw red blood snake snake demon king blood who wants to take advantage of it. It was not until the dawn of the day that the blood was gone from the door with the door, and the woman who had not been asleep. Since this day, Xiao Xiaomeng has come to pick up a door from time to time, three or five days, and the thunder does not move. When Nanxun was there, the sisters and sisters helped each other and love each other. The feelings looked deep, but when Nanxun was absent, it was actually like this - "I have thought about it in the past ten years. I know that you are a deep-hearted person. You are a shameless bastard!" The blood faintly glanced at her and her expression was indifferent. Xiaomeng was so angry that he jumped his feet. "When I was young, I was more lovely than you, but you lied to my Master who liked you so thin, and told me that even the spirits and poultry would not dare to eat, for fear of becoming fatter." "You also hinted at me, Master is good to me because I practice hard, so I practice harder and harder. I spend less and less time with Master. But you are cheap, and get along with Master day and night!" "There are still..." When she said that she was almost the same, she reminded me faintly. "She is not your master, so I have to scream." زС, direct sword, "duel!" Blood looked at her and said, "I want to be beaten ninety-eight times?" Xiao Xiaomeng:... Xiao Meng took a sigh of relief. "Forget it, I am not here to fight you today. I have something to tell you." Her look became serious. "You and Master stayed at Qingzhufeng all the year round. I don''t know, it''s a big event in the realm of cultivation." There is nothing to be interested in blood. Xiaomeng Mengzheng said: "The whereabouts of Lu Shihan and his Taoists are unknown. I am afraid that...the body is gone." Chapter 920： Master, I listen to you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I heard this, the blood was only faintly lifted, and there was no extra expression. "How about this?" he asked. Xiaomeng pointed at him and you and you for a long time, "You are a dumpling. In the past ten years, you have not heard about the outside world. I don''t know how Lu Shihan and the Taoist monks are famous in the realm of cultivation. Although Lu Shihans cultivation was not able to catch up with Master, he did not know what chance he had encountered in the middle. He even entered the late Yuan Ying period directly from Jin Dan, and he would not be able to step into the realm of the past for a few thousand years. The youngest of the top five realms! And his singer Su Nians thoughts have been promoted from mid-valley to mid-Jindan in the past ten years, and her young Jindan monks are rare. These two people have been promoted to be extremely fast, and their love is incomparable. In the realm of cultivation, they are a pair of powerful people who are relished and prosperous. Seeing this kid is still a faint look, Xiao Xiaomeng can not help but defeat. She already knew his temperament, except on the Qingzhu Peak, in front of Master, others were lazy to take a look, the temper was very cool. "They have a child, can you know this?" The blood swept her, and finally got a little more expression. He raised his eyebrow slightly. "Well? Is there a child so soon?" In the realm of comprehension, there are many monks who have formed a double-education to seek common progress, but many are unwilling to have future generations. Because of the offspring, there is a tie, even if it is a sentimental, too much is not good for practice. And some who are willing to have future generations, that is also a combination of cultivation, at least a hundred years later. Xiao Xiaomeng replied: "Before you think, they are ten years old. They just got married and they have children." Referring to the little brother, Xiao Xiaomengs expression is somewhat regrettable. He was a young man with a breeze and a very rare sensation Ling Lingling! And the talents are different from ordinary people. When they were seven years old, they had already entered the base period. They shocked the whole world of cultivation, but it was a pity... Not long after he built the foundation, he suffered an innocent disaster. In the ice magic poison that was so powerful, even Kun Yuns head was also helpless. If he continues to practice, the ice magic poison enters the body, the roots are completely abolished, and it is difficult to practice in the future. "I said this, the younger brother can guess why Lu Shihan and Su Nian Nian are missing?" Bloody lazy to sweep her a look, I feel that she is really embarrassed today. Yan Xiaomeng continued: "All the people said, Lu Shihan and Sun Nian Nian went to the magic forest, in order to find a thousand years of magical Ganoderma lucidum, they can help their sons to expel the ice magic poison." The realm of comprehension is separated from the mainland of Haochuan by a vast expanse of the sea, but there is only a piece of magic forest between the realm of the realm of the realm. The magic forest is extremely dangerous, living with a variety of monsters and beasts, and the deeper the go, the thinner the aura. Once the monk''s spiritual power is exhausted, he can no longer absorb the aura from the surroundings, no different from the mortal, let alone the impeller flying. "But, some people say that because Su Nian Nian had a dispute with Lu Shihan, Su Nian thought that he broke into the magic forest and Lu Shihan chased it. In the month after that, neither of them came out from inside." When Xiao Meng said this, it was awkward and the look became more serious. "I have got the news, Lu Shihan and Su Nian Nian... The soul lamp is gone, and Kun Yuns head is also vomiting blood." "Teacher, the key point I want to talk about is here. It is rumored that the reason for the two people is because of ... Master." There is a brother on the peach blossom peak where Xiaomeng is located. There are a lot of friends, and all the gossips know that there are noses and eyes. At first, Xiaomeng felt that he was blowing, but later he was confirmed to be true after every news, so this time she had to believe. Hearing this words, the eyelids smashed, and the look was indifferent: "What about the other people looking for death, what is my master?" Xiaomeng Emei: "I think so, is it that they are noisy, what do Masters pull out to do? Maybe their sweet love in the week is also for outsiders, and I dont know how many contradictions I have accumulated. But the younger brother, I am not afraid of other things, I am afraid that Kun Yuns heart is angry with Master. After all, this Lu Shihan is his apostle, but now he said that he was gone. Blood and blood don''t care. "The weak meat is strong, you don''t have the ability, you blame? If the Kun Yun head is so open, it is better to give up." Xiao Xiaomeng said: "I hope so." "Little black brother, we have to cultivate well, wait until we practice, and then we will protect the people we want to protect, Master... Fairy sister, I will not let others bully her." Bloody: "You care about yourself, Master has my protection." زС, ??"What are you screaming! Isn''t it the mid-term repair of the foundation? I will soon enter the middle of the foundation!" Although the blood is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, at this time, she still explained one more sentence: "I am already a perfect leader." Xiaomengs eyes suddenly screamed. How is this possible? In these few days, I often come to Qingzhufeng to see Master. I have never seen you retreat and practice. Whichever is surrounded by a bee like a master! And this is less than a month, and the time is so short. How do you get into the peak of the building from the middle of the foundation? You are a ghost, you! The mouth of the blood was slightly smashed, and the tone was gentler than the other. "Master wants me to get promoted faster, I naturally want to be faster." Xiao Mengs mouth is awkward, hehe said: If Master wants you to die today, can you tie Dan today? She just laughed, but she thought that she had a little bit of chin. "Its just that she is afraid of being too fast to scare her. If she can accept it, I will die today." Xiao Xiaos body swayed and he was beaten to death. Then from this day, the number of times that Xiao Xiaomeng came a lot less, it is said that it was hard to practice. "A Ming, I didn''t get it wrong. You asked me, I want you to know when you are going to die?" Nan Yan''s mouth twitched slightly. "I mean, I don''t think when you will bear the knot, when will you be able to bear Dan?" Its strange that Xiaomeng hasnt come in these days. Wouldnt it be hit by A Mings words? Although Nanxun had already prepared for the speed of the cultivation of the little apprentice, when she heard this, she was shocked. Bloody dagger, "I listen to Master." Weidun, "The disciple is already a perfect accomplishment of the foundation of the building. Nanxun took a breath. Ok, very good, it is a proud disciple of her white lotus fairy! However, the little apprentice is so dependent on herself, she has to ask her advice even if she is promoted. She is really happy and distressed. How can we be the master of this world without opinion? When do you want to advance to advance, what do you want to do? However, when Nanxuan suddenly remembered the cloud sea secret that was about to open, he changed his mind: "The cloud sea secret is opened once every five years. Although it is a small secret, there are also many good things inside. If you are lucky, you can''t meet any treasures. "" This cloud sea secret is a small secret created by an ancestor of Kun Yun for the low-level disciples. There are realm restrictions in the realm. The disciples below Jindan can enter the secret environment, and the monks above Jindan and Jindan will be discovered by the law of the secrets and will rebound. Nanxun reveals a fox smile. "A Ming, you have already built a foundation for the perfection of the peak. You can be called the boss in this group of experienced disciples. Anyone wants to bully you, so you dont want to tie the Dan, wait for this. Cloud sea secrets re-knot!" Xiao eight: Hey, it is Nanxun, careful calculation, quite shameless. Chapter 921： Drugs, gossip Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Bloody sorrow on her fox, and the low voice seems to contain a smile. "That depends on Master''s, and then explore the cloud seas and then settle the Dan." Nanxun didn''t know what to think of, and when he looked at his eyes, he said: "If you have something to do, look at the peak of the furnace." After the words are finished, it is already the wind and fire to call out the shadow sword flying far. Blood seems to have guessed what happened to her at the peak of the furnace, and she laughed in her eyes. Wang Furong Peak, the main stone elder''s alchemy stone room. "Mao elders, what can you do to suppress the immortality of the realm?" Nanxun found the elders of Mao, and asked at the door, quite rude. Mao Elder does not like her straightforward temperament, she has to keep it. When Maos guest sentence was not exported, she was brought to the topic. "There is something, but what do you want for this remedy?" Nanxun said: "If I push down the realm, I can pass through other monks, but I can''t get rid of the law of the mystery. I have to rely on Mao''s fans to cross the sea." Maos elders are surprised. Luos elders are thinking... Nan Xiao smiled, "What can be, naturally, for my baby." A month later, the secret of the sea of ??clouds opened. Many low-level monks in the realm of the realm will explore it. A Mings first time to go out and practice, even if it is not low, but the outside is sinister, I dont trust him, I want to secretly follow. , protect him one or two. The expression of Maos elders is hard to say. "Luo elders are really on your heart, just saying something to say improperly?" Nanxuns heart spit: She is speechless at all, you said it, and asked what to say improperly. But what about the ancients, is it so awkward to talk, is also a subtle ancient civilization? "Mao elders just said it." "The realm of comprehension is the coexistence of chance and sin. You have protected him for a while, but can still protect him?" The monks who cultivated the real world did not suffer a bit of pain when they were practicing outside. If they were smooth sailing, what else did they experience? Nan Yan Yang said: "I understand everything the elders said, so I only secretly watched, as long as A Ming can''t die, I won''t shoot." Said, a meal, the expression is very sincere, "In fact, the reason why I want to enter this secret, the most important thing is to find a few grasses for the elders." When Maos elders glanced, they laughed. I just talked about it, you still take it seriously. "Mao elders should know that I don''t like to owe people, and if they say it, they will be customized." Xiao Ba secretly inserted a sentence: nonsense, you are clearly seeing people talking, talking about ghosts. Nanxun asked the elders to ask for the elixir, but it was owed to humanity, but she said that it was to find a few grasses for Maos elders to enter this secret. How is this still owing to humanity? The fox is really a fox. The elder Mao took out the secret medicine to her and reminded him: "If you eat one, you can suppress it to the next realm. If you want to suppress it to the base period, you have to eat three. Remember, the efficacy can only last for one month, and the cloud seas are open for up to two months. If you don''t want to be discovered, you need to come out in advance. If you want to get rid of this medicinality in advance, take the remedy in this bottle. The elder elder turned his right hand and took out another vial. "But elders still use the antidote in this bottle with caution. After all, cough, if you know that you are a monk in the outskirts, you can compete with a group of low-level monks who build foundations or even refine gas. Will be criticized." "I am sick of rickets, shut me down... oh, I know, thank you elder Mao." Xiao Ba silently added: shut my ass? Still shutting me down? Nancy took the thing and did not leave immediately. For a long time, he did not listen to the gossip of the comprehension. He happened to listen to the elder Mao. Its just that Nanxun didnt think of it, but in ten years, there have been so many things in the realm of comprehension. She couldn''t help but frown. "Lu Shihan and his Taoist priests have disappeared?" Mao Changsong sighed: "Eight ninety-nine. In the first few days, the head of the village has seen Kun Yun Gus head, and the head of the house is not very good. This Lu Shihan is a rare genius of the comprehension world. Different than you, he has been promoted from the Golden Dragon Peak to the late Yuan Ying in less than ten years. This is how many marshals are greatly amazed, but who knows... It is said that the day they entered the magic forest is that you are closed out, and the day after the cultivation is a big rise, it is also a good idea to make people. Now, a month later, the two souls are extinguished, so it is a pity that such a genius is degraded. Even the elders of Mao, the monks and monks of the public think that this person is deplorable, otherwise, they may be able to witness the exuberant monk in the past few hundred years! ... There have been no people in the world of comprehension for nearly three thousand years. After listening to Nanxun, he was so embarrassed that a genius monk had no choice but to say no. When Lu Shihan broke the contract, she was a laughing stock in the realm of comprehension, but it was really not a big deal for her. Later, the two had no intersection, and she forgot one side. For her, Lu Shihan is just a passer-by. She also thought that with the qualifications of Lu Shihan, she would not be able to become a big man in the future. Even if she is not allowed to be her, she would be a big man. This world is far more cruel than she thought. Nanxun sighed and said goodbye to Mao Elder, did not rush to return to Qingzhufeng, but rarely slowed down the pace, strolled around the peak of Wanglu. This stroll, let her know more gossip. She was shocked. I did not expect Lu Shihan and Na Su Nian to leave a child! The child is an extremely rare variation of Rellingen. At the age of seven, he succeeded in building the foundation. It was the youngest building monk in the real world in the past three thousand years. Unfortunately, this child has the ice magic poison. The ice magic can''t be lifted in one day, and he can''t continue to practice in one day. That is to say, before this, the childs cultivation will remain stagnant at the beginning of the foundation of the seven-year-old, which is really regrettable. There are some authenticity of the gossip, and Nanzhao feels that it is open to question. for example-- Lu Shihan and Su Nian Nian entered the magic forest because of her? Lu Shihan never remembered her, was discovered by Su Nian Nian, and then entered the magic forest with an anger? This is completely smashing! In the past ten years, she has never appeared in front of the Taoist priests. In the past, they only said a few words about their fame in the ceremony of their Taoist ceremonies, and they stopped the Lu Shihan. She almost did not meet with Lu Shihan, so what made him forget? Su Nian Nian could not believe such a vain thing... right? unless-- Su Nian Nian has never trusted Lu Shihan. South Emei, suddenly remembered the good thing she did at the beginning. Did these two people have a contradiction in the past because of the non-existent promotion of the Dan? Su Nian Nian did not believe Lu Shihan at the time? Between her and her own buddies, Su Nianyan chose to believe her. Chapter 922： Should not be intentional Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun is really an accident. Just like Lu Shihan, she is a passer-by, and she should be just a passer-by for the Taoist. Su Nianyan would rather believe her white lotus fairy, and would not believe that the bottle is empty? This is also true... Didn''t they have enough trust in each other from the beginning? Even so, for ten years of companionship and getting along, this trust should be established, unless the two have zero communication in a decade. Nanzhao is not a good person, but it is by no means the wicked who deliberately breaks up the marriage of others. In the beginning, all the pits were Lu Shihan. First, his actions did affect her, and she became a "abandoned woman" in the eyes of others. She was so unhappy in her heart. Second, she saw that Lu Shihan really liked Su Nian. Although she said that if they dont trust each other and have problems, it will give them a test of their feelings... But in fact, she also saw that their feelings are good, so they have pitted Lu Shihan. It won''t be because of her original prank... Nanxun thought of this possibility, and suddenly it was a bit boring. After passing through the road, Nanxun heard two disciples discussing the things of Lu Shihan and Su Nian Nian, and also mentioned the only sons of the two. The child was only ten years old, and the name was called Lu Shi and was said to be very good-looking. He was the best in his life. He had already been in the ice magic, and now he has lost both parents. Without the halo of the past, he suddenly became a pitiful sympathy for everyone. Nanxun suddenly remembered the cute buns of A Mings childhood. At this point, the budding buns fell from the sky and fell to the ground, wow, crying... Suddenly falling from the sky to the ground, can you not hurt? Nan Yan licked his own eyebrows. She thinks that her heart is cold, it seems that since the child was raised, the heart of the Virgin is flooding. After returning to Qingzhufeng, Nanxun, like a koala bear, holds a thick bamboo and does not move. The face was stuck on the top, and the ink was pressed out. The cool touch of the bamboo body can make her wake up a lot. "What about Master''s troubles? You can talk to the disciples." The blood is gone, and I don''t know when I stood behind her. Nanxun finally loosened the bamboo and sat down on the ground. She said the gossip she heard with the little apprentice, and then wrinkled her face and asked him, "A Ming, if you are Lu Shihan, it will make a rising territory that does not exist in the district affect the feelings between him and his sweetheart. ?" The blood was silent and replied: "If I have a sweetheart, the only thing she has to worry about is that she can''t love me enough. There is nothing else to worry about." When he said this, he looked at Nanxun and it was so hot for a moment. Very short, fleeting. Nanxun suddenly caught his heart. The dead child, from where to learn these love words, simply Su broke the sky, listening to her heartbeat has accelerated! Blood knows what is in her heart, and faintly said: "All the feelings that can''t stand the test are the moon in the water, and the stamp is broken. Even if it is not you, it will be others. Therefore, the two people have nothing to do with you. Seeing Nan Yans brows still slightly groaning, he couldnt help but sigh and reach out and press her eyebrows. These things are just outside the hearsay, Master doesnt have to take it seriously. Nancy was stunned by him for a long time, and his head seemed to be less painful. However, she suddenly said to him: "A Ming, I want to see their baby." The blood was rumored, and the brow was twisted, but then the eyebrow that was screwed up was loose. "But, if Master wants to see it, go see it. The child will not blame you for his parents, unless he is stupid." When he first saw that Lu Shihan had a gas transport, he thought that Lu Shihan was the son of the world''s heavenly choice. Looking back now, the man has a little luck, but it has faded. He is not the son of heaven. But no matter who they are, they can''t hurt her. If Xiaoba knows that blood and blood can see this invisible air transport, I am afraid that I have to admire the five bodies. Their emptiness beasts are the beasts who are loved by the heavens and the earth, so they can break the void, can perceive the seven passions of the human beings, and can see the anger of the human body. This is like an instinct. But this four-claw red blood snake, not only is not blessed by the heavens, but also will be rejected by the heavens. If he is not killed by the heavens, it would be good, can he actually peep into these heavenly air transport? The beast is also able to succumb to the beast than the beast. Fortunately, the small eight-day-old skill is enough for a bunker, and does not envy any beast. "Then you said, I am going to see the child in the light, or secretly go to see the child?" Nan Yan asked blood. This time it turned out that she consulted him. Unconsciously, she has relied on him a little, but she is not aware of it. The **** eyebrows are soft and said: "How can Master come when he is happy?" Nanxun helped the amount, "A Ming, can you give some advice seriously?" Blood nodded, indicating that he can. Nanxun: ... Blood meditation: "If Master wants to see him on the face, there seems to be no suitable head. I think it would be nice to look at it privately. Its just that the child is now in Kunyun, and it is not easy to see him." Nan Zhens heart is also a quiet Mimi look, but as A Ming said, Kun Yun is not thinking about it. "You said, if I take Yi Yandan, is it possible to pretend to be a disciple of Kun Yun?" The blood faint smiled. "Master is really innocent and lovely. That Kun Yun is not like Qingshan. The rules are extremely strict. You are really mixed in, and you can''t get close to the child." Xiao Ba: The blood is big, you actually say that Nanxun is so cute, do you have sand in your eyes? Nan Yan listened to this and glared at him, waiting for him to find a solution. The **** scorpion flashed slightly and proposed: "If Master believes in me, I will find a way to get the child to Qingshan to ensure that God does not know." Nanxun: ... Lying in the trough! Has the little apprentice been so powerful? "Why, Master doesn''t believe me?" "I promised Master that I would not cause any trouble. As for what method I use, it is not convenient to tell Master." After the words, he suddenly extended his right hand to the south. "What?" Nancy''s gaze fell on the man''s nice little finger. Wouldn''t it be what she meant? The blood suddenly appeared in the face of a smile, the handsome man of Fengshen smiled like this, almost did not flash the eyes of Nanxun. "The disciple is guaranteed by the same master." Nanxun suddenly remembered that ten years ago, he seemed to promise with the younger apprentice that he would not lie to him no matter what, and he would pull the hook. Whoever lie to be eaten by the other party? When I was young, I was naive, how can I grow up so childish? Wait, the little disciple should not be reminding her of this in this way? So far, she has not deceived the little apprentice, and some things that she can''t say are squatting, and she will never lie to him. Nanxun glanced at him and saw that he looked serious and his eyes were clear, and he did not make a small calculation as she thought. "Master?" Bloody eyes stretched out her fingers. "okay." Nanxuan returned to God, and quickly stretched out his little finger, entangled with his little finger, and smacked it. Before the separation, the man''s fingertips inadvertently slipped through her fingertips, making her feel a little itchy. Nanxun subconsciously shrunk his fingers and glanced at him suspiciously. Shouldn''t it be intentional? A Ming is the future hegemon of the world, and she is more than a big man who is still awkward. How can she be bold enough to play her own master? She has always been suspicious recently, probably... no rest. Chapter 923： No problem, enough momentum Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "A Ming, I want to go to Xiaoxiao for a while, you practice the sword yourself." Nanxun has already taught the basic swordsmanship of the **** Qingshan. Only when this apprentice learns, even the sword can realize one set, so she did not like other elders, asking the disciples to practice the sword every morning. She is a good master who gives her disciples enough space to study. Blood looked at her, her eyes calm, said: "Master, go, wait for you to blink, I may bring the child." Nanxun thought he was joking, just laughing and not taking it seriously. So, after half an hour, when she saw a handsome and beautiful boy in Nankai, she was completely forced! Although the 10-year-old child has begun to retreat from the baby fat in childhood, none of them can be like the little boy in front of him. At a young age, it is already Yushu Linfeng, Xiazi Yueyun. The white robes of Kun Yuns disciple entwined his waist, and the little son was so good that he could not move his eyes. However, Nanxun feels that it is still a little worse than her apprentice. If A Ming is also dressed in white, it is absolutely beautiful like a nine-day god, or the kind of illuminator. When Nanxun was awkward, this handsome little son had looked at her, and his mouth was open, his voice was tender and tender, and he was reminded that he was only a 10-year-old child. "You are the white lotus fairy that my father is obsessed with in the outside population?" he asked. Its not a bad thing to say such a long sentence. Nanxun didn''t know what kind of mood to use to communicate with him. In the end, he only maintained the cold expression and nodded and said: "I am." After the blood was sent to Nanxun, he left, leaving a big one and a small talk, quite intimate. But only Xiao Ba knows that this person has more clothes, no matter how far he is, he just wants to listen, even if Nanxun is under the sound and enchantment, he can hear it! At this point, after Nanxun said "I am", the handsome little son just stared at her and did not take the initiative to speak. For a time, the two had big eyes and small eyes. In the end, it was still defeated by Nanxun. She did not know that this person was so calm at a young age. "What have you heard about in recent days?" asked Nanxun. Lu Shi and the little Xiaojun face, calmly said: "The fairy does not have to worry about me, I know, my parents went to the magic forest to find the Millennium Magic Ganoderma lucidum, did not return a month, the first few days, the head said to me, my parents did not It is." He looked very calm and calm, but Nanxun still heard a hint of grief from his voice. "You want to cry and cry, no one will laugh at you." Nan Ludao. Lu Shi and his eyes were a little red, but he didn''t drop a tear. "I know what the fairy is looking for, what is the thing you want to know, why should I tell you?" Nancy did not expect him to be so refined and thoughtful. He no longer regarded him as a child. Instead, he used the tone of communicating with adults: "I haven''t spoken yet, you know what I have to ask?" Lu Shi and the corner of his mouth sneered a sneer. "The fairy must have heard some rumors, so come and testify to me." His black eyes were staring at Nanxun, not timid, but his eyes were sharp. "I can answer any question of the fairy, but only if the fairy answers me a question." Xiao Ba: No problem, the man after the air transport, the male man of this world, the momentum is enough. Nanxuans eyes flashed. She didnt ask questions when she came to him today. Where did a child know so much? But as it is now, he is not only an ordinary child, but also knows a lot of things. Nanxuns eyes flashed with Huiguang, and suddenly he forgot why he wanted to see him today. "You ask." Nanxun faintly said. "Eleven years ago, my parents and Taoists concluded a ceremony. You sent my father a gift, and everyone was horrified. I just want to ask the fairy. In the bottle that year, did you really have a promotion?" Lu Shi and talking about this matter, staring at Nanxun, as if this question is more important to him. "...No, there is indeed a remedy inside, but it is not a promotion of Dan, but a Gu Dan." Lu Shi and getting the answer he wanted, suddenly lost a moment. After a while, he asked again: "The fairy is wrong, or -" "What do you think? I am naturally...intentional." Lu Shi and the momentary words. He did not ask why, with his intelligence may have guessed the reason why Nanxun did this, or maybe it doesn''t make any sense to ask them now. "Child, can you blame me?" Nan Yan asked him. Lu Shi did not nod and did not shake his head, only suddenly said: "I have heard of my sly and fairy things, initially he did a breach of the letter, the fairy is not too much, the fairy is just buried a primer. My parents can''t blame the fairy. In the past few years, my parents have been very intimate in front of outsiders. In private, there are many contradictions. The mother and her... lacked a trust in the father, not just the matter of the promotion of the Dan, there are others. In fact, I know that my father loves her. In order to protect her heart, they have had me early, and my father has said a word from different other women..." Instead of asking what Nanxun asked, he would say everything. It is better to say that he is confusing to Nanzhao. It is probably that Lu Shihan is too good. Even if there is already a Taoist, there are some people who are surrounded by Yan Yan. Even if Lu Shihan does not care for those women, there will be people who recommend themselves. Su Nian Nian is too insecure. "...I think the mother is a little afraid of you, fearing that the fairy will one day take away his father, and this fear has become a myth." At first I didn''t understand why my mother was afraid of someone who didn''t appear in front of her for ten years. Until one time, I learned some truth from her conversation with my heart. At the sight of Nanxun, this child is also courageous. When the monk gave birth to the demon, it was the most terrible. It was possible that the six parents did not recognize it. He was good, but he still hid in the dark. "Mother, she... seems to have cheated on her father." "My father was late in the road, but he was killed when he was a mortal. He was saved by a female repairee. The woman was repaired with my mother... It looked like a god. In fact, it is not like a god, only because the woman repaired Yi Yandan, the appearance of the easy-to-accommodate just happens to be like a mother. Lu Shi and when he said this, the look of Nanxun was a bit complicated. "The mother had inadvertently seen the female repairing side. It was just when Yi Yandans efficacy was just passed. She saw the appearance of the female repair from her own eyes. Similar to her, she slowly became a stunning woman." Nanxun confronted his eyes and suddenly felt a large pot of dog blood dripping from the head. "Fairy, but you saved your father''s life, but you?" Lu Shi and asked. Nanxun didn''t want this dog''s blood to continue. His look was faint: "I can''t remember it. I have saved a lot of people, but there are not many, no one remembers." Chapter 924： Lu Shi and, the breeze, the moon, the little son Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Shi and low and low, "If it is, I want to say sorry to my mother and the fairy, the mother replaced the identity of the fairy, cheating his father a sincere feeling." Although others are small, they are extremely early and have a thorough understanding of people''s feelings. Lu Shi and the feeling, the father really loves the mother, even if he later knows that the mother lied to him, but the two have been with each other for many years, and his son, that feeling has long been unable to give up. Therefore, even if his father got angry and blamed her for deceiving him, he still regarded his mother as a love. But mother, she... She does not believe in him. Every time she said that she didn''t care, she believed him, but she had different opinions, and she didn''t really believe him. But the father didn''t know, he thought she believed her. Lu Shi did not understand, even the love that he could feel, why the mother did not believe, and thus gave birth to a demon. When the father knew that the person who saved him was Bailian Fairy, his mood was unclear. He only knew that his father accepted this misplaced feeling. Although the mother can''t compare with the fairy in front of her, she also has her own good, her character is gentle, waiting for the body to stick, bit by bit, the father has long been inseparable from her. But in the end, they have reached that point. The last time the two men quarreled was because Bailian Fairy, Bailian Fairy retired for ten years, and cultivated for a big rise, but one day, the realm of comprehension is the news of this white lotus fairy. Everyone praised and marveled. Ten years have passed, and from the late Yuan Ying, I entered the peak of the great peak, which is how fast the cultivation speed! After the father heard that there was a moment of loss, his loss made his mother discover, and the mother''s heart was stunned. On that day, she became out of control and roared. Lu Shi and knowing that his parents had already planned to go to the magic forest to find him the Millennium Magic Ganoderma, but it was not that day. Under the impulsiveness of the mother, she broke into the magic forest in advance, and the father naturally could not let go, and chased it in. That is the season when the magical forest is instigated, and it is the most dangerous. A month later, the head saw him alone, his eyes were kind and compassionate, telling him that his parents had disappeared in the body of the magic forest. At that time, Lu Shi did not react much, and he had already guessed the result in the faint. I am naturally saddened, that is his biological parents. But they did not give him too much affection, and the two either retired and practiced, or both went out to practice. But when the father is raised, the mother will spend more time chasing it. The time they gave him was pitiful. Sometimes he feels that he is superfluous to them. Since he can''t take care of him, why should he be born? Nanzhao smiled at him. "You don''t have to apologize to me. Your mother needs this feeling more." "Fairy, can I ask you another question?" Nancy reached out and paused. He finally fell on his head and snorted gently. "Ask." The little eight in the space suddenly shuddered: I went, Nanhao, you should not do this kind of action, a big meeting is jealous! Lu Shi and the fairy in front of him did not have any resentment. When her hand fell gently on his head, he felt a pity, and glanced at others, not the kind of sympathy for him, it was love. . The two bent over and leaned forward, one looking up. They are all beautiful people like the breeze and the moon, and the picture is actually unrecognizable. The miniature version of the handsome son uncomfortably licked his fingers and asked her, "Is the fairy really not concerned about this relationship? If the mother replaced the identity of your savior, perhaps the father and mother did not intersect at first. I heard that after the father''s practice, he saved the fairy once because of the coincidence. In my opinion, you have a fate with your father. You should be a pair of talents. Nanxun does not want to bully this child. The former Bailian fairy really likes Lu Shihan. Otherwise, with her pride, it is impossible to take the name of Lu Shihan with the boss. After thinking about it, she said: "I can only say that I used to be tempted by him in the past, but now I have regarded him as a passer-by." Lu Shi and after listening to it, the first time I laughed, the smile was very light, but it looked very good. "The fairy is really deceiving everyone. You used to like your father. The appearance of the fairy is hard to believe that you will lie. Nancy also slightly picked the corner of his mouth. "That day, the fairy will give you a valuable lesson. You can''t do it for you. It''s just that you think it is. Everything is possible, don''t be fooled by appearance." Microton, she asked him, "Do you know why I want to lie?" Lu Shi and Dao: "Because they damaged the face of the fairy, the father also hurt the heart of the fairy." "Its true that Im wrong. Im deceiving myself to earn my face. If I dont say anything, someone will laugh at me, or pity me, whether its ridicule or pity, it makes me feel unhappy. I don''t kill people, I don''t set fire, I use a harmless lie to solve this dilemma. Why don''t I do it? Nan Yan smiled and said: "But, because those who are irrelevant, I lied to them. I don''t lie to myself unless... the other party lie to me first." Lu Shi and a little coveted, sighed: "I know, after Master hurt the fairy, he is an insignificant person in the heart of the fairy, the fairy is open-minded, if my mother can be like a fairy... No, people are gone, saying that it is useful. Nancy did not expect him to be like a little adult when he was a child, but he was already ten years old. At that time, A Ming was only six or seven years old. "Can I explore your body?" Nan Yan asked him. Lu Shi and some accidents, nod. "I didn''t expect the fairy to ask my opinion first. I met many elders. They knew that after I had the ice magic poison, they were all sympathetic colors, and then directly visited my dantian and I have never been asked by my opinion." "The fairy is the first one." Nanxun said: "Because you are intelligent, the set that is used to deal with children is not suitable for you. Since you can''t treat you as a child, you have to give it to your adult." She said that she had touched his wrist and explored his body with a glimpse of his mind, which made him more intuitive to see his physical condition. The ice magic poison has already invaded his whole body and spread to the Linglingen. If it is forced to practice, it will be completely ruined. In fact, although this ice magic poison is powerful, if it is forced to be discharged by spiritual force when it is just poisoned, there will be no big problem, but at least it must be done by Yuan Ying. This child has just built a foundation when poisoning. Nature cannot detoxify in time. After Nanxun''s exploration, he recovered his knowledge and looked awkward. Lu Shi and her wait for a moment, did not wait for her to ask questions, can not help but say: "Why didn''t the fairy ask me how this ice magic poison?" He has become accustomed to asking each elder to find out after his body has been inquired. He has already prepared the rhetoric that has been said several times. But she didn''t ask. "How poisoning is no longer important, what is important is how to detoxify." Lu Shi and looking at her, the first-time defense has gradually unloaded. This white lotus fairy is really... different. He felt very comfortable with her. Chapter 925： A Ming, you accept him as a disciple. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun said: "This ice magic poison is very overbearing. If an outsider forcibly uses his spiritual power to detoxify you, fearing that it will ruin your spiritual roots, it is no wonder that even the head of the company is helpless. He does not dare to take your future to gamble. Nowadays And only use the remedy." Lu Shi and nod, "Kun Yun''s powerful alchemy teacher can refine the antidote, but it is difficult to find the spirit grass, the most difficult to find is the millennium magic Ganoderma lucidum." After listening to Nanxun, she was silent, and Lu did not know what she was thinking. But the next moment, the fairy in front of him suddenly said to him: "I am looking for you for this millennium magical ganoderma, other spirit grass is not difficult for Kun Yun." Lu Shi and his eyes glimpsed, "Fairy, why?" Nancy gently tapped his forehead. "You don''t think too much about me. Whether your mother can''t hold me or I can''t help her, it''s gone, but I did lie to your father." If you do something, you will always feel uncomfortable. Therefore, to help you, is to be a comfortable, this is selfish. Lu Shi and frowning said: "The fairy saved his father''s life. This is a great grace. No matter what the fairy is doing, it is not excessive. What''s more, the fairy does not actually do anything." "How can you be so sincere, this temper will suffer in the future. When others are willing to help you, you will continue to be so annoying, you can take advantage of it, and those who say that the wind and the bones can not take advantage of it. Is it a shameful thing?" The little eight in the space almost fell to the ground. Nan Yan, my wife is begging you, the clear water fairy has been harmed by you, and you should not harm the future male master. However, Nanxun is still going on. "I will know that you are a temper who doesn''t like to talk when you see me. It''s the same as my disciples. But you need to know that people are inhabited, they can''t do without communication, and everyone talks about pleading. It won''t kill you, maybe you can give yourself a chance." Lu Shi and her eyes straight on her, the expression is a little subtle, "The fairy is letting me... A flattery?" Nancy wanted to knock on his head, but remembered that he was not A Ming, even if it was. "When you say two words that you like, how can you flatter your aunt? After you say it, the other person is in a good mood, and you are pleasing to the eye. Is this a laborious thing?" Lu time and nodded, "I understand the meaning of the fairy." The small eight in the space quickly said: No, no, don''t understand, you are the future of the Xia Zi Yue Yun Yushu, the moon, the son of the moon, to be cold, to be ignorant! Lu Shi and suddenly on the South Road: "Fairy, you are not the same as I think of me, I like you very much." Nanxun gave a slight glimpse, and then he smiled. "I like you too, or I won''t say so much to you. I am usually ignorant." Xiao Ba: whispering a few words... a ball. "That... are you staying in Kunyun?" Lu Shi and I didnt know what to expect, and I was silent for a while. "not good?" Lu Shi and shaking his head, "The head is very good for me, but it is inevitable that I will fall into the tongue. It is how amazing I have been. Now it is already a waste, and the head should not waste any magic bullets on me." Nanxun suddenly snapped a finger and smiled and asked: "So, when you are in the land, can you worship me as a teacher?" Lu Shi and his eyes raised his eyes and looked at her with shock. Only after he had not waited for him to open his mouth, he saw the fairy quickly and shook his head. "I must not, I promised that after A Ming, only one of his disciples could not accept you as a disciple. It is better to be a teacher." it is good?" Lu Shi and although shocked, but actually prepared to refuse, just... After hearing this, he didn''t know what to think. His look changed slightly. He silently swallowed back the disappointing words and asked, "Fairy, A Ming?" "My apprentice is the man who brought you the green bamboo peak of the Fengshen Junlang Yushu Linfeng Yuxuan. Lu Shi and his eyes burst into a very bright light in a moment. He quickly and eagerly whispered and asked: "Is the predecessor actually a disciple of the fairy?" "Yeah, don''t look at him. He is a little older than you. Now it is a perfect accomplishment of building a foundation. You can always get a knot, and you will still be a five-linger!" His repairs must exceed me in a hundred years! Lu Shi and his heart are suspicious. Impossible, the predecessor can never be just a perfect accomplishment! When Lu Shi did not dismantle the other party, he covered his heart and asked, "Would he promise to accept me as a disciple?" Xu thinks that this doll is already a self-contained person. Nanxun does not continue to wear high cold. Haha smiles. "He doesn''t dare. Ah Ming is listening to me the most. I said Dong, I dare not go west, I said West. He will never go east!" When Nanxuns voice just fell, he heard someone calling her behind him, ...Master. The voice was low and sweet, but suddenly it sounded at this time, really scaring someone. Nan Yan turned and slammed, and found that the blood did not know when it appeared behind her, like a ghost. When she was at Qingzhufeng, she was not very alert. After all, she was her own site. Even so, she couldnt notice anyone behind her. Is this kid getting a peerless baby or a practice when she doesn''t know, can she catch invisibility? "Master, what do you say?" Blood came to her. "How come you are here?" Nan Yan asked, letting the topic shift naturally. "Danced twice the sword method, I still can''t see the master calling me, a person is too boring, then he came over." Bloody way. Seeing a leaf on her shoulder, he reached out and helped her gently lick. Nanxun has become accustomed to his various small moves and does not care. The land time and the heart can be different, the predecessor in front of him and in front of this fairy is like... two people. Gentle is not like words. Lu Shi and his mind were hidden, not to mention. "Master said it was right." The blood was ignorant, and the eyebrows were smiling. "You told me to go east, I really would not go west." I thought that I had already coughed the Nanxun who had unconsciously revealed the matter, and pulled Lu Shi and the front. "A Ming, this child is intelligent and abnormal, the qualification is not lost to you, how do you think he is your apprentice?" ?" Blood and blood did not look at the child, only said: "Master has forgotten, in Qingshan, only the peaks above the realm of the infants can only accept the apprentice, how do I accept him?" Nanxun immediately snorted. "How do you teach you how to teach you? You must first accept it in advance, and Master trusts you very much. When he releases the ice magic poison, you must have been a great child. This child is very talented, waiting for him to remove the ice magic, and the number of people who want to accept him as a disciple is too much. At that time, you want to accept and not get you. Lu Shi and then inserted a sentence at this time, "Fairy, I will only have a master in the future, no matter how good others are, I will never worship others as teachers." He looked at him with blood and snorted. "Change your mouth and change it quickly." Lu Shi and suddenly bowed to the ground and bowed to him. "Master is on, please accept the worship." In this regard, Nanxun is very satisfied. Right, that''s it, the face is a little thicker. Chapter 926： A Ming, it’s against you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! How can a teacher not have a teacher''s tea? Nanxun quickly pulled out a jade bowl from the storage ring and poured a bottle of jade pulp into it. "Come, when, use this jade dew instead of tea to worship your master and worship the teacher." "Thank you for the fairy." Lu Shi and the jade bowl, bowed, held up the jade bowl, presented to the blood. Blood looked at Nanxun, and sighed at the bottom of his heart. He took the bowl and changed the minute to the thick time and the little son. "You have not worshipped the teacher, but in the eyes of the outsiders, you are still a disciple of Kunyun. I can accept you as a disciple, but you must not disclose the half. "" Lu Shi and nod. "Well, unless Master speaks, I will never say anything about it." The blood was faint, and the jade pulp in the bowl was drunk. At this time, the human figure in the space is already a dead face. Hehe, the future male lord actually worshipped the blood and became a teacher. What''s the matter, how can this main line continue? Xiao Ba deeply sighed, according to the original world main line, the blood of the big original body will be hard because of the Wulingen qualifications, and at the same time suffer from white-eyed bullying, then break into the magic road, kill the Quartet in the devil world, and finally unify the devil world, One of the three magical monarchs is silent. Lu Shi and the man who is a gas transporter, to a certain extent, are more ruins than the air transporter. Of course, he will deal with the big devil head with the air transporter and save the people. But now... Hey, Xiao Ba doesn''t expect the main line to develop in accordance with the original world. He only asks the blood to greatly educate the future man. Don''t take him. "Whenever, you called his master, but you haven''t called me yet, come and call the teacher to listen." Nanxun couldn''t wait to be authentic. Lu Shi and Li Ma gave her a big gift, "Master." Nanxun was so happy that he laughed. "Great, great. I have not only a child, but also a grandson. Both are peerless geniuses. I will definitely be famous in the future, and I will envy everyone." I." Xiao Ba: This is a wool thread. Your first world is still a mountain, and it has become a generation of masters. When Nancy suddenly thought about the land and lost his parents, the laughter came to an abrupt end and he looked at him apologetically. Lu Shi and Xiao Xiaodao said: "My ancestors, today is a good day for me to worship, I am also very happy." Nanxun started to raise his eyebrows. "You know how to make people feel bad. Master Zu wants to tell you that people can''t always be immersed in the sorrow of the past, they have to look forward. But just, I was really rude, after all, you..." Only after losing both parents. The child''s reaction was so calm that Nanhao forgot for a moment, he was the most painful person. "The unscrupulous ancestors, I have been psychologically prepared, not sad." Nanxun patted his little shoulder and suddenly said to the two men: "A Ming, when, and tonight, can you not get drunk?" The blood and thin lips are slightly stunned, reminding him: "He has been away for a long time, and it will be back to Kun." The bright Lu Shi and this time did not seem to understand Master''s words, and immediately said: "Master, nothing. I have not closed the door recently, and no one has come to see me, and the disciples will not be discovered for a while." The **** eyes glanced at him coolly. "That''s more to say, come and come, don''t get drunk tonight!" Nan Yans hand waved, and the last few jars of peach blossoms were taken out by her. Blood did not say anything, just sighed, "Master, don''t be drunk again." There are outsiders today, can you tell others what to look like? Nanxun argued: "A Ming, I didn''t actually get drunk last time, but my head was a little faint. I can still think about the problem calmly." "You can only drink one altar." Bloody way. The man waved his arms and left only the three altar peach blossoms. The other altars were all included in the storage bag. Nancy glared at him incredulously. "A Ming, you are against you! You dare to accept Master''s wine!" The blood is smothered by her, and the color is correct: "The disciples are just afraid that Master will drink too much. Is it not enough for Master to drink an altar?" "This wine is a little bit intoxicating. A jar is like a small cup. How can it be..." Nan Yan said a few times and finally compromised. but-- The Nanxun, who drank a pot of peach blossoms, was indeed not drunk, but he began to sing highly. "When and when, the ancestors told you that when you are in a bad mood, you sing this song. After singing, you will be much more comfortable. Master will sing it to you first, and you listen." Flying method, making wow fly, making wow... ah -" Singing it is called a voice, the treble can be rushed into the nine, but the round is not harsh. Lu Shi and sitting next to her, holding a jar of peach blossoms in her hand, listening to her singing while listening, listening to the eyes actually getting sour, to the last screaming treble screaming out, he is already Tears flowed. He remembered it well. He only remembered it once he listened. Nan Yan sang him and then sang. He came to a children''s version and sang and shed tears. Finally, crying became a tear. Nancy patted his shoulder. "Cry out, oh~ Who said that the man and the man can''t cry?" "Fairy, you are so good." Lu Shi and sucked his nose, this time looks like a ten-year-old child. "It is the ancestors." Nanxun corrected. Xiao Ba: I tell you the man, you will definitely regret the crying in front of Nanzhao today, this will become the black history of your life. Nanxuan looked back at the blood. He leaned against the stone wall, his hands wrapped around his chest, his posture was leisurely, and his eyes were staring straight at her. She looked at it, just right with his gaze. Nancy smiled at him. "A Ming, I will go back to Dongfu. You will send it back and go back." Although it is very curious, Ai is using what method to send the land time and bring it away, but Nanxun knows that he still does not want to see it, so she will avoid it. When Nanxun left, the soft eyes of the blood became indifferent again, and the face became extremely fast. He glanced at the tearful eyes and said coldly: "Cry and roll again." Lu Shi and a slap in the face, wiped a face, and restored the appearance of a small adult in the blink of an eye, and then stood respectfully and respectfully, "Master." "Let''s go." Bloody road, his arms waving toward the void. After this wave, the void in the void was splitting openly! The mouth was getting bigger and bigger, and there was an invisible whirlpool inside. Standing at the crack, I could feel the terrible space hurricane inside. Lu Shi and once again saw the void, still as shocked as the first time I saw it. Such a scene, no matter how many times he looks at it, cant be calm. ... broken the void! In the realm of comprehension, only the monks who have passed the robbery period can break the void! All the monks know that the realm of comprehension has not risen for three thousand years. In today''s comprehension, in addition to the three undead ancestors, there is no more robbery of the monks, and the highest level is only the master of the Qingshan Yin. The distraction period and the robbery period are separated by a full period of fit. After the fit period is the robbery. Where is this person in front of me? Young and gentle, you can do it by breaking the power! Moreover, even Bailian Fairy does not know that he has this ability. Lu Shi and his heart were puzzled, but he did not dare to ask him. He is respectful and afraid of this person. Chapter 927： Have me, why do you have to worry about it? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Shi and Suddenly, after the cloak, the mysterious master directly mentioned his back cloak, and picked up his whole person like a chicken, and stepped into the crack of the void. Forcing the broken void is a kind of anti-sky power. The air in this void is very terrible, powerful enough to stir people into pieces. Lu Shi and I heard that even if there is some power of robbing, a broken void will cost a lot of energy, but this master broke the void three times a day, and every time it is unaffected, it is unpredictable. At this time, if the Master did not protect himself, he would have been smashed by the three souls and six scorpions. When I arrived at the land and regained stability, I returned to Kun Yun, my own room. Lu Shi and looking at the man, facing the indifferent eyes, he thought twice and still took the initiative to say: "Master, please tell the ancestors, the Millennium Magic Ganoderma is not in a hurry, the magic forest is dangerous, certain Be prepared to go fully." The blood looked at him with a blank expression, and snorted. "I am here, why do you have to take care of yourself." Lu Shi and knowing his skills, dare not talk more. He really was also selfish. The fairy said that he would find him the millennium devil''s ganoderma, and he was promised by her words. His heart is extremely reluctant to become a waste. The blood is glaring at him, and his expression is disdainful. "I am now able to get rid of you. But since she wants to find the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum for you personally, you will wait for it." Lu Shi and the pupils suddenly shivered when they heard the first half of the sentence, and the heart was shocked. "What did Master say? Master can get rid of this ice for me -" The blood raised his hand and slammed it on his chest. When Lu Shi was caught off guard, he was interrupted by a sentence without even finishing a sentence. In time, an extremely powerful and overbearing force was poured into him. Lu Shi and his sudden eyes widened, and the powerful and overbearing force swam past him. When he passed, the ice magic poison in his body was completely sucked out by that force. Suck it clean! He looked inside Dantian, and the dead Dantian actually recovered a vitality and filled his spirits. The blood was removed from the palm of his hand. His original flesh-colored palm was already purple and black. The ice magic poison that even Kun Yuns distracted genius was also helpless was sucked out by his students and gathered in the palm of his hand. This ice magic poison has no effect on him! "Can you see it?" He asked him coldly. After Lu Shi and the shock, the heart was overjoyed, and his face could not help but reveal a few points of joy. "Master, this ice magic poison is really being you -" His words came to an abrupt end, because the blood was still patted to him. The ice magic poison was actually photographed back to his body, and the extent of the ice magic poison was similar to the original! Lu Shi and Zhang opened his mouth, his throat was dry, and his mind was blank. Why... why... He clearly helped him remove the ice magic poison. This ice magic poison has been wrapped around him for three years. Since the seven-year-old mistaken ice magic poison, he has not cultivated again. From the sky into the quagmire, only in an instant, he is the heart and then firm, this taste is also bitter. He. "She wants to help you solve this ice magic poison, I naturally want to leave it to her to solve." Bloody faint. Lu Shi and:... Lu Shi and the reason for this, the mood is very complicated. "Before she found the Millennium Magic Ganoderma, keep her own life." After leaving such a sentence, the **** arm waved, and the broken space disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lu Shi and looking at the emptiness of the gap, staring at the crack, his eyes finally fell on a void that had nothing. He shook his eyes, and this slowly recovered his gaze. Keep your own life? Yes, now he is a waste. Any monk who sees him not pleasing to the eye can kill him. The only difficulty is **** God without knowing it. ...... On the night of seeing the land and the night, Nanxun, who had never dreamed of for a long time, had a dream. She dreamed of the deepest things in Luoshui''s memory. Masters generally do not leave the realm of comprehension, but some monks who have been stagnant for many years sometimes go through the vast sea of ??fairy tales and go to the mainland of Haochuan in the mortal world. Look at this world, sometimes you will realize the unexpected way. Luoshui stagnate for a hundred years in the late Yuan Ying, and finally went to the Haochuan continent one day. Because Luo Shuis beauty in the mortal world was too eye-catching, she took Yi Yandan. Yi Yandan, also known as Yi Rongdan, has a variety of effects ranging from a few days to a few months after taking it. That is... Luoshui took Yi Yandan for the first time. After swallowing Yi Yandan, Luo Shuis brain flashed a womans face, and her appearance became a female repairer who had had a side. The female repair is also beautiful, and it is a kind of gentle beauty. This kind of appearance is the most harmless and convenient. However, she adjusted it slightly. Its always bad to go out with a face that is exactly the same as someone else. She walked for tens of months in the mortal world, and realized the fascination of the mortal. In the end, she did not realize the way she wanted to understand, but after encountering a couple of mutually supportive couples, she gave birth to a glimpse of her own heart. Yearning for. Later, she met a rural doctor who was stunned by a poisonous snake in the mountains. She had a lot of remedies on her body and fed him one by one. The man was Lu Shihan. At that time, Lu Shihan was 19 years old. Although he was a country doctor, his appearance in the mortal world was extremely good. Nanxun, who was watching the dream, recognized him at a glance. After waking up, his consciousness is still somewhat chaotic. He tried to wink his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman who saved his life. He asked: "Will the girl tell me the name, I will repay the girl''s life-saving grace in the coming day." Luo Shui faintly said: "But it is easy to do it, you don''t have to report this life-saving grace, and you will not see me in the future." "Why?" Lu Shihan was puzzled and immediately asked. Luo Shui looked into the distance and said: "Because I have stayed here for a few months, I have nothing to gain. It is time to go back." "Where is the girl going?" "On the east side of Haochuan mainland, there is a vast sea. Through the vast sea, it is the realm of cultivation. There are many monks who cultivate the immortals. I am only one of them." Lu Shihan was shocked, but hurriedly said: "Can the fairy take me back together?" Luoshui is slightly surprised. "What are you going to do?" "Because... I also want to cultivate immortals." Luo Shui thought for a moment and said: "There will be monks from the realm of the realm every five years to find the disciples with Linggen in all parts of the whole country. Next year is another five years, with the major revisions headed by Qingshan and Kunyun. The big faction will send monks to come. If you have a relationship with my comprehension, they will take you to the road. After saying this, Luo Shui left. Lu Shihan was obsessed with her figure. When her figure was too small to be seen, he suddenly saw the woman flying and it was like a fairy! Comprehension... Xiu Xian... Xiu Xian... In the dream, the picture turned into a sinister place in the mountains and forests. Luoshui is convenient for travel, and he took Yi Yandan for another face. After that, he was the magician of a magical baby realm, and he was poisoned. At that time, Lu Shihan, a disciple of Kun Yun, passed by, and he was saved. How precious is the seven-leaf ice grass, he actually said to send it. After Luoshui forced out the fire, he walked with Lu Shihan for three days, and then parted ways. On these three days, he took care of her being seriously injured. Anyone who took her step in advance, picking up the grass and taking care of her. And she also secretly observed him for three days... Wake up, Nanxun stayed in bed for a while, but I dont know why I suddenly remembered it. The scene is repeated in the brain. Three days later, the two parted ways, Luo Shui looked back at the man repair, quietly watched for a long time, suddenly smiled. In an instant, the frost melted, the world was eclipsed, and something sneaked in the bottom of my heart and sprouted. Chapter 928： Gangster, bravely rushing forward Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun once again lamented that there are people in this world who will have a pair tomorrow, but for some reason, they have missed their lives in the past, and it is difficult to have an intersection. After all, there is no point. She looked at the dream from the perspective of a bystander, and even more regretted Luoshui in her heart. Later, Luo Shui apparently had forgotten that he had saved Lu Shihan, but Lu Shihan had always remembered the appearance of her afterwards. Then, the other person was mistaken for her. The grace of life can not be transformed into love, but it will definitely make this person have a great affection for the savior. Su Nianyan took advantage of this advantage and slowly got Lu Shihans heart. In Nanxuns opinion, there are some... shameful. Perhaps, this woman was not originally deceiving. That Lu Shihan seems to be a sultry temper. At the beginning, perhaps he himself admits Sus thoughts, and then all kinds of close to her, secretly paying close attention to her. Later, he asked about the original incident, and Su Nianyan may have denied it. However, Lu Shihan probably thought that her nobles had forgotten things. After all, he was just an ordinary person, and she was not worthy of her heart. Until long time to get along, Su Nian thought he loved him so deeply that he never explained it to him. It was the same as taunting himself. Later, she recalled the past and finally remembered that she had encountered a female repair. The look of the female repair was similar to her. The female repair was afraid that Lu Shihan had been a savior for a long time. She began to panic, fearing when the real savior suddenly appeared in front of the two. For her own love, she doubled his heart and tried to make him love her more. Until that day, Nanzhao, who became Luoshui, appeared in a ceremony to form a ceremony. Making up and getting people, the white lotus fairy who should have become Lu Shihan Taoist is actually the female repair in her memory! Nanxun now thinks again, and the reaction of Su Nians thoughts becomes surprisingly clear at this moment. Her eyes touched herself, first shocked, her look changed, even though the look was quickly hidden by her. Then it was uneasy. When Nanxun thought that her peerless fairy pose made her self-defeating, she didn''t think much. Her appearance is the first beauty in the real world, enough to make any female repair faint in front of her. Nowadays, in total, hey, this su will read her at that time! Nanxun thinks that he feels that he has spy on all the truth and can''t help but praise his reasoning ability. Just here, the familiar low voice came from outside the door. "Master, have you slept?" Nanxun subconsciously looked at the main entrance. "Master." The blood screamed again, but it was not from the main entrance of Dongfu, but... Nanxun went to the inner door that connects the two caves, and listened to it on the door. The monk''s five senses were sharp, and when the surroundings were extremely quiet, she heard the man''s steady breathing. Nanxun immediately left some, and the right color asked: "A Ming, big night, what to find for the teacher?" Blood whispered: "Just sent the child, some things want to discuss with Master." "Go, its too late, something to say tomorrow." The voice on the side paused and continued: "What is the difference between day and night for the monk? At this time, I have something in my heart, I cant feel peace of mind and practice, I think about talking to the Master now, and day again. Practice well." Nanxuan rolled his eyes and walked, knowing that you cherish time and work hard. She slammed her hand, her arm swung over the door, and removed a rune that was hit on it. After the door, the blood was long and standing, and his head was low, and he came in from the door. The size of the door was made according to Nanxun, and he used a little. "A Ming, what are you going to talk to me?" Nan Yan asked him, sitting on the stone bed with his bare legs. Because it is your own site, the gesture is casual. Blood is sitting on the stone bench of the stone bed and looking at her. She should have just woken up, there is still a bit of fog in the sputum, and it looks lazy. "Master''s cloud sea secrets are about to open soon. I have been staying at Qingzhufeng for the past few years. I still want to go out for the first time, so I would like to ask Master, what should I pay attention to when I go out and practice." Nanxun almost said, "I am afraid of what, Master is behind you," but fortunately stopped the car in time. "A little secret, only A Ming has been the boss of all people, the demon inside is not very powerful, and most of them are small monsters that have never been formed by the demon." For the demon, the spirit that gave birth to the spirit and began to seek the demon is a demon. But for human monks, this definition is not the same. There are many kinds of demons, and the waters that swim in the sky on the ground, as well as the flowers and trees, can be refined, and most of them are especially monsters. Even if some of these monsters have begun to enlighten the demon, but in the eyes of the monks are only monsters, unless they bear the devil to form a human form, can be called demon repair. Nanxuns words are natural and justified. This little secret is the ancestors of the mighty ancestors, and the ancestors'' rules of the ancestors have a level of suppression on the living things in them. Those enchanted spirits are extremely difficult to bear the demon, and the paradox is called the demon repair. However, there are exceptions to everything. This cloud sea secret has existed for 3,000 years. Even if there were no monsters at the beginning, but now three thousand years have passed, no one knows what will happen inside... Just as there will be morphing roots in the monks, these suppressed spirits may be able to mutate and avoid the mysterious laws in the sea of ??clouds. In the past millennium, no monks have dared to go deep into the secrets of the sea of ??clouds. Nanxun actually understands these potential dangers, but A Ming is the future male lord of the bulls. It must be a good time, and the more dangerous it is, the more likely it is to get a chance. Therefore, don''t be afraid of gangsters, bravely rush forward! Blood in the face of Nanxun, the eyebrows will not be consciously softer. He looks to Nanxun and asks: "What can Master have in his life?" Nanxun laughed when he heard this. "Stupid boy, what do you want to drop when you want this?" It can be said that it is a treasure that has been born for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, or a spirit grass, or a five-item stone mine used to forge a top-grade implement. Right, There are spiritual stones. Thinking of this Lingshi, Nanxuan''s eyes moved, and his eyes instantly increased his brightness. "A Ming, if you can meet Lingshi Mine, then we will get rich, and buy what we want in the future!" The **** mouth is full of laughter, and the decapitation says: "The disciples will help Master to pay attention." Nan Yan listened to this and was very moved. She can be considered to be firmly holding a thick gold thigh, and the future hegemon will become her disciple, but she is so filial to her. My heart is soothing, very comforting. Chapter 929： A Ming, these treasures are for you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "In addition to this Lingshi, Master can have other things he wants? Master can''t see if I can meet it, even if it is." After the blood came down to the Lingshi, it was again. The little gossip in the space is happy from the beginning: silly girl, you quickly say that the **** big man is so powerful, what you want, he can find it for you! Nan Zhen thought about it, and sure enough, he said it. What is the heaven and earth, the golden fruit, the millennium fruit, the millennium spirit, the millennium water essence, what earth beads, fire beads, and then a few pieces of jade, not too good, like Tongling Baoyu, Xuan Bingyu These are fine. Xiao Ba: ... you are not going to heaven? Nanxun said so much, I wanted to appreciate the stunned expression of the little disciple, and I thought that he was still a soft-eyed, unmovable look, as if she had said these rare things that have been rare for thousands of years. The treasures are small, and he can really get it for her. Well. Nancy suddenly coughed. "A Ming, I am joking with you. These natural treasures are extremely rare. If you really meet, you will keep it yourself and have great use for you in the future. Blood is silent: "I am not interested in these things. If I have a chance to meet them, I will give them to Master." After listening to Nanxun, he was moved to a mess. "A Mings heart has been received by me, but these things are too expensive. They are all your own chances. I cant send them. But- Like those five elements, the Wannian Lingji, these things are not unique. If you really want to send me, just follow me... one and a half? Xiao eight: ... climbed quite smoothly, visible thick skin. The **** mouth is shallow and shallow, and I smiled and said: "Okay." Nan Yan listened to him so promised to be so simple, more and more moved, this moved, thinking that he would also love the child. "A Ming, I will send you a few pieces of baby." After looking through the storage ring in the storage ring, Nanxun took out a large number of artifacts that the base monk could use. "These are all collected in my early years. It is useless to put it in me now. You can use it casually." Xiao Ba saw a corner of his mouth. Baby is not such a waste of law, pro, there is just enough of a single monk under the Golden Dan period, no, the Golden Dan monk will also be jealous. After this, Nanxun took another trip and took out more than a dozen bottles and cans. All of them were sent to the blood before the body. "This is some of the medicinal herbs collected for the teacher, and some are sent to me by the elders." Its not a valuable thing, A Ming is going to eat it. Xiao eight:...... It was wrong. It used to think that Nanxun was because he couldnt take the money of every world, so he would be so generous, give good gifts to people, donate donations, dont want to... Nanxun is quite generous to himself! Made it all want to be a South African apprentice. Hey, its going to be a big hit with the bloody, looking for death. Nanxun keeps licking things, musical instruments, panacea, and Fushu scriptures... Wait until the end of the little eight to see the blood. The figure is tall and heroic, and the blood is so big. Because of sitting on the stone bench, the figure is short and big. And these miscellaneous "babies" have piled up into hills, almost without his chest. At this time, the **** sorrow was left with only one head left, and the handsome, sacred face was facing this side, smiling at the Nanxun, who was constantly looking for things. "Master, enough." He said, slowly got up after the pile of baby. Nan Xiao chuckles, "You are not enough, I have no, there are some treasures in the storage ring, but it is not suitable for you. When you raise the realm, I will send you again." Said, her eyes sloppily turned, "A Ming, you see Master is so good to you, no matter how developed you in the future, you can not forget Master ~" The **** long eyebrows are slightly picked up. "Master''s words are like knowing that the children will develop in the future." "That isn''t it, let''s go to the genius monk who has been repaired by the five spirits. It is rare to see it for thousands of years. Looking at the entire realm of cultivation, who else has the qualifications of Ah Ming? Master has a hunch that in the future you will become the boss of the entire comprehension world, flying up the bounds in the admiration of thousands of people! He listened to her blood and said that she did not keep saying that she had conceived in the future. He was so eager to laugh at his eyes. He knows that she likes to read the script, but she doesn''t want to see such a story of Xiu Xian. She still sees him as the hero in the story of Xiu Xian. However, he is not good for this person, I am afraid that she will be disappointed. When he thought of something, he asked her again, "Master, what kind of identity do you want your child to fly?" Nanxun thinks that he has asked this question strangely. "Flying is so powerful that it is enough to make people admire. Who will control where you are when you are flying. But you are a disciple of Qingshan. If you fly up the upper bound, There is light on both sides of Qingshan and the teacher." "If I was not in Qingshan at the time?" Nanxuan slanted him. "No matter where you are, where you are practicing, you used to be a disciple of Qingshan. It is the apostle of my white lotus fairy. This branding is a lifetime. Can you leave Master after flying up the upper bound? The blood is deep and deep, meaning unclear: "How can I leave Master, no matter where I go, I will bring Master. If I fly up the upper bound, I will naturally bring Master together." Nan Xiao smiled at him. "I have never heard that Feisheng can still be together. Ah Ming is really innocent." Xiao Ba: Times, the blood is so innocent, the world is all heaven. "Master, after the mastery of the Taoist monastic repair, the ascension of the fairyland, after the repair of the magic world, after the Mahayana, it will rise to the devil world, where is the devil world, why do you need to fly?" Blood asked, confused. It seems that I really don''t understand, I don''t understand at all. Nanxun explained: "The devil is also in the upper bound. In the space parallel to the fairy world, it is said that the devil and the fairy are connected, but the door of communication is sealed." Speaking of this, Nanxun glanced at somewhere and smiled and said: "Hey, like you and me, there is a gap in the middle. The fairy world is connected with the devil world. The ghost world is connected with the human world. The realm of cultivation, the demon world and the mortal world are all human beings. After death, they all want to enter the ghost world. On the top of the fairy world and the demon world, there are also the gods and the demon world. There are ancient gods and ancient demon gods. They no longer have to ask the lower world, which is the most powerful existence in the world. When Nanxun talked about this, he simply said everything he knew. "There is a demon world, which is south of the realm of the truth, and connects the outside world with the demon well. Although there are demon worlds in this world, the demon is everywhere, and the other six worlds can be seen. After all, no matter which territory has the existence of animals and animals, once it is seized, it can be turned into a demon. After the demon of this human world has been repaired, he can retreat to the demon, fly up the fairy world, or fall into the devil, and fly to the devil world. However, the demon repairs are not as good as the heavens. The catastrophe that they encounter after the Mahayana is several times more than the Taoist horror, and there are few who can successfully rise to the upper limit. When Nanxun finished speaking, seeing the little apprentice just looked at himself silly, and couldnt help but give him a head. "What do you want to do, do you understand?" Blood sighed. Nanxun said: "You see you, cultivation has become a fool, these things can be seen on a book of comprehension books, it is common sense for the monks, now I have to explain to you a change, Its said that the teachers tongue is dry. Hearing this words, he was very eye-catching: "Master can drink this peach blossom and moisten his throat." When the words fell, he thought about it, and there was an unopened peach blossom on the stone table. Nanxun stared straight. Xiao Ba: Its getting no more and more. Chapter 930： Lure, does Master want to drink? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the blood received the Masters unrelenting look, the action was still not ruined. Open the cork and let it go to the side to make some of the aroma of the peach blossoms drift forward to the front, mix it into the breath of someone, and hook out her locusts. In this closed cave house, the aroma of peach blossoms seems to be several times stronger than usual. Then, he took out the commonly used bowl of the bucket from the storage bag and placed it on the table. Nanxun instantly understood what he meant. This is to let her drink the peach blossoms with this bucket, and can only give her a bowl of drink? "A Ming, this bucket of the bucket is only the size of my palm, you are stingy." Nan Xiao dissatisfied. A small eight-slot sound: Nanhao, is your concern wrong? This broken bowl is a **** and has been used for a long time, and the bowl does not know how much blood and big saliva! There is also a lot of blood, how old is your old cleansing? The blood nodded in the words of Nanxun. "The disciples also think that Master said that the bowl is too small, but Master knows that this bowl has been marked by me and has been used for me. Listening to my law has become bigger and smaller." Microton, there was a smile in his eyes, which became very strong at this moment. "Master just promises me one thing, I will listen to your opinion." The more he said, the lower the voice, the more lure and the temptation. In the night, it was like quietly raising a magic flower, exuding the seductive aroma. "Master wants this bucket to become bigger, I will put It... how big it is." Nanxuns little Douro bowl, then smashed blood, and blinked. "Well, Ah Ming, you dare to bargain with Master, who taught you to be a little fox? This person is not a teacher!" Blood looked at her, smirked, and saw that Nanxun himself was somewhat guilty. In addition to her, Ah Ming rarely contacted outsiders, and this Qingzhu Peak did not leave a few times. Anyway, she does not admit it, it must be the nature of this kid. "I have a lot of bowls here, I don''t need you." Nanxun''s wrist turned over, and two big jade bowls fell on the table, glaring at the bucket. Putting together one big and one small, the contrast is obvious. The blood waved and took the big jade bowl back to his own pocket. He said: "This peach blossom is in my hands, and the right to speak is here. Master has only two choices, don''t drink, I will put it away, drink, use my bucket. And Master wants to drink as much as he wants to see Master himself. Speaking, the blood was made into a fan by hand, and a fan was fanned at the mouth of the wine jar. He sighed. "It is really fragrant. It is no wonder that Master can''t stop when he drinks." The other hand also played with the exquisite and compact Douro Bowl, and said to himself: "I heard that the wine is poured into the bowl of the bucket, the bowl of the bucket will change color. The scene is very beautiful. I have never used it before. Its a drink, and I dont know if its true. Nanxun: ... This little bastard! Nanxun took a breath and looked at him with a sullen look: "Its what you should be for the teacher. Let me, what do you want me to promise you? A Ming, in fact, you dont have to seduce me so much. You have always been responsive to you on weekdays." Bloody Road: "But this time, I haven''t thought about what Master wants to do. So, this Master will owe it first." His eyes trembled and he still felt a little uneasy. He asked her: "Master said that he does not like to owe people the most. Is this supposed to be a trick to disciples?" Nan Yans eyes were horizontal and annoyed: When you were young, did you not pull the hook with you, and I wouldnt lie to you if I kid. The blood was heard, first silence for a moment, then laughed out. He laughed and was very nice. Nan Yan thinks that this is probably the sound that can make the ear pregnant. "I thought that Master had forgotten it. The Master remembered it. Since Master still remembers, the Master can always remember clearly, and the deceived Master will be eaten by me." Then the last sentence seemed to be said with a tongue tip, with a hint of lingering. Nanxun heard this and looked strange. When I was a child, this child was not sensible. He said that even if he didnt eat anything like a monster, he couldnt eat it. Childhood was awkward. After all, he was stupid when he was a child, but he was such a big person. He also told her what to eat and not to eat, childish. naive? "Well, things should go down, you don''t hurry to make the Douro bowl bigger." Nanxun pointed at the peach blossom, smiled and bent. "I want you to make the Douro bowl the same as this wine jar." Big!" Blood shook his head. "Master, you can''t be too greedy. You have already had a jar before." After the words, the small Doro bowl doubled under his shackles, compared with the big jade bowl that Nanxun took out before, still... very small. Nanxun felt that he had been pitted by the apprentice, and he still changed his way around the bent pit. However, this peach blossom brewed by the elders is so delicious that it is pitted by the pit. Nanxun took up the peach blossoms that he wasted more lips and tongues, and he did not move at half-hearted. He only stared at the bucket bowl. "Master is not a dry mouth, how can I not drink this time?" Blood sees her eyes slightly wide, straight hooked the wine in the bowl of the bucket, looks so cute. The smile in the eyes of the man overflowed, and the whole cave house seemed to be filled with this smile, which was more intoxicating than the peach blossom. Nanxun slightly frowns, "I just heard you say that this bucket bowl is used to hold the wine, the bucket bowl will change color, but I stared at the sound, but I don''t see any changes in this bucket." The blood was fascinated, and the eyes swiftly passed a touch of guilty color, and explained it in a serious way: "I also listened to others. If it is a bowl of Douyu made of good treasure, put the wine in it, the bowl. The body will change color, and different drinks will change their colors." He pretended to think, and after a moment he came to the conclusion, "Hu is my fighting bowl is not made of jade, and you can''t see the beauty." Although he had a good fashion, Nanzhao also had doubts. This kid is not just kidding her... right? If this is the case, this stupid kid is very powerful. The special thing is actually the same as the real one. The expression is more serious and more serious, and how innocent is innocent! Nanxun first brewed the peach blossom slowly, and then looked at him with a smile. "A Ming, since there is such a bowl of Doro in the world, then go find one and give it to me. I listen very much. like." The blood was so short, and then nodded. "Master''s favorite things, without the Master''s instructions, I will find a way to get to Master." Xiao Ba snicker: It! There is a ghost of the color of the bowl in the world, so that you are so ridiculously edited, I am also a ancestors, I can not see your little tricks, hehe. Chapter 931： Dance sword, double sword Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The blood of the hill is in his eyes, in fact, the "baby" income storage bag of waste products, elegantly got up and smirked at the south. "The time is not early, the disciples will not disturb Master, and Master will rest earlier." Then, the blood in the south is like a smile, but the person who wants to swear is calm and walks into the side door. Going to the front, I seem to think of something, and look back at her. "Master, the disciples have developed a set of swordsmanship these days, but they need two people to make the sword together. In the end, the two swords are combined, the power is great, Master. Can you try with the disciples tomorrow?" Not interested in! "Look at the teacher''s mood." Nan Hao threw a sentence in a cold, and then slammed into the door. The man stood at the door, very close to the door. When the door hit, he did not move, and actually ate a bit... gray. The blood was standing in the dusty soil that flew from the air, and the water was smashed, and the dust of that body was completely washed. He waved his hand and laid an enchantment in Dongfu, then walked to the edge of the stone bed. The mans eyes fell on the snow wolf and wolf skin that Nanxun sent him, and he could not help but stay. Slightly, he took the snow wolf skin into the palm of his hand and sniffed it on the tip of his nose. There is still her body fragrance on it. It is the scent that is emitted from the inside, the taste of the soul, belongs to her alone, and only he can smell it. When she remembered that she was like a stupid fish, she took the bait and took it so cheerfully. He felt more and more funny in his heart. Finally, I couldnt help it. He smiled slowly and laughed. He smiled and smiled and began to laugh. When I laughed happily, the dark eyes flashed a flash of light, but it passed away. He knows how cute, but in the past she always wears a mask. This cute one doesn''t know how to take a few minutes. Now he tears off the mask on her face and asks her to present her true self in front of him. Only then did she know that she was even more lovely than he thought. He loves her embarrassment. The sinister appearance of **** meditation has never been seen by himself, let alone the sneak peek at his little eight, but unfortunately the mental power of Xiaoba is blocked by the enchantment, otherwise it will be This laughter is scared and thin. When the blood was finally calmed down, he blinked his eyes and looked at the inner door again. The corner of his mouth was still smiling and his eyes were still soft. And said this, Nanxun, after closing the inner door, quickly rubbed his hands and hit a full three runes on the door, as if this way, the door could be considered as non-existent. The dead boy, this is how big it will lie to his master, and wait a few hundred years, then it is still worth it? but-- Nanxun lay back on the bed, and his face flashed through the face of blood, once again sighed, it is worthy of the future world hegemon, it looks really good, the more you look, the better. When I dont laugh, its a nine-day god. The one who laughs is Wenrun Qingjun Zhilan Lanyu, which is easy to eat for men, women and children. After sighing the beauty of the little ones, Nanxun remembered a very serious question. In the future, A Ming will not be like many men in the novels of Ma Wens novels. Or, he just gave a meaningful look, and the best women in the world would be like a moth. Nanxun feels that it is necessary for her to educate and educate her apprentices in this regard. Although this is an ancient world of cultivation, many men in the mortal world are three wives and four sisters. This is the realm of cultivation. A male repair can also be combined with several female practitioners. Some simply do not treat women as human beings. A pick-up stove, the nature is bad... But A Ming is her apprentice, and she can''t do anything like this. Can not provoke too many women, peach blossoms are too strong and not good. I dont see three thousand people in the ancient emperors palace, and Im looking forward to the emperors rain dew. I accidentally turned into an old woman, or accidentally became a femme fatale, stepping on the bones of others, drilling my head and asking for the emperor. Grace. What is even more frightening is that some beautiful people are afraid of life and hate, and they are not allowed to poison the emperor. Nancy does not want his apprentice to become such a man, to attract so many beautiful people, can you afford it? Until the chaos of consciousness, Nanzhao was still glaring at this matter, and it was necessary to train the younger apprentice into a good-hearted, peerless man who could not find the kind of lanterns to benefit the future. Nanxun closed her eyes and blinked again, and it was bright this day. When the monk is good, I don''t feel tired. She lay down and practiced for a night. Although this position is much slower than the meditation practice of Dantian, it is better than the one. Nanxun feels that he is a great monk with a great success. It is no longer necessary to practice too fast. It is the right way to enjoy this leisure life. When she got out of the house, the blood had already danced in the morning. She knows that the little apprentice dances well, and every time she looks at it is a visual feast, but this time, Nanxun can''t help but wonder. This is not the sword she taught to A Ming. I remembered the double swords he said last night, and Nanxun was a bit strange. Actually it is true, A Ming has developed a set of swordsmanship! The man in front of the hand holds a long sword, the sword is sturdy, the wind is rolling, the wind is covering the mountains and rivers, and the clouds are broken. In short, it is called a handsome and aggressive, handsome to Nanzhao. At this time, the blood gaze at her, and the sword suddenly turned abruptly, becoming soft and erratic, and the tip of the sword was like a snake, coherent and flexible, flowing and flowing, and brought a bit of free and easy. Just now is the male masculine, now it is a woman''s tenderness. Not too soft, but soft and soft. Nan Yans eyes suddenly lit up and approached him. He asked, A Ming, is this swordwork created for me? Bloody will put away the long sword in his hand, his eyebrows are picturesque, and his lips are smiling at her. "I am a sword that I tailored for Master. Master can see this last style, exactly the same as the last one I waved in front. The two swords are overlapping and finally merge into one, and the power cannot be underestimated." Suddenly, he said: "Master, can I teach you?" Nan Xiao haha ??smiled, "A Ming, then you will look down on your master, and you will never forget the teacher. You will dance once again." After she finished, she had summoned the shadow sword and danced beside him. After dancing a few styles, she also raised her eyebrows at him. "Look, is it exactly the same as yours?" Blood said: "No, Master is better than me." After the words, he also joined. The two are alive and well, a flexible and free and easy. A purple orchid tree, an alpine snow lotus. , , , hang, sweep, lower waist, swing arm, sideways, the action is exactly the same. The fallen leaves on the ground were swept up and down by the sword, and then slowly drifted down and fell on the two people. The scene was extremely pleasing. Finally, in the last form, the two swords merge. Nan Hao suddenly flew up, very unceremoniously stepped on the head of the blood, and at the same time waved this last sword. Xiao eight:...... Lying in the trough! Nan Hao, you really want to go to heaven! It is stepping on the shoulders and shoulders! Not the head! Not the head! Chapter 932： Ok, the apprentice is too sticky. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba simply wants to scare the urine, for fear of **** big anger, tearing Nanxun on the spot, tearing away... In fact, Nanxun seems to step on the apprentice''s head, but she is as light as a swallow, and has a spiritual bodyguard. She just points on her toes and does not really touch the head of blood. Xiao Ba: Even so, it is stepping on the big head of blood and ah! This kind of creature has the most face of a man, not to mention the **** sorrow of such a demon king. The temper is bloodthirsty and irritating. It is absolutely inviolable to his majesty, unless someone is looking for death! And Nanhao, you are the one who is looking for death. However, Xiao Ba completely wants more. The man who was trampled under the feet of the woman was only slightly stunned. As he continued, like Nanxun, a sword swept out. Although it was slow for a moment, it still caught up with Nan Jians sword. The two swords crossed up and down and eventually merged into one. Although the sword gas did not contain any spiritual power, it was magnificent, and the bamboo outside the few feet was actually cut off by the sword. Nanxun was completely surprised by this move, flying from the head of the blood, and said: "A Ming, you really are geniuses, this sword method is extremely subtle, the last one is a combination of two swords, especially I was only small. ...... I have seen it in the book. I didnt expect A Ming to actually create it." Said, she remembered something, and waved at him, Wen said: "A Ming, you come over, bow down to me." There was no question in the blood, and the head was lowered, and it was extremely obedient to hand in front of her. Nguyen stretched his hand and licked it on his hairpin. "I just accidentally clicked on my foot, and I must have dust on my head." "No problem, it is Master who really stepped on the top of my head." Microton, he smiled: "This last style should actually be Master''s step on the shoulders of the disciples, so it looks good." Nan Zhen was amazed and said: "No wonder I think the sword that was thrown is too high. Now I understand, the position of the station is wrong." Blood laughs and speaks. "Ah! My bamboo! A Ming, you see what we do, and a piece of bamboo is actually cut by us." Nanxun aimed at the fallen bamboo in front of him, but after two seconds, he asked the little apprentice. "Ah has seen the bamboo rocking chair?" The blood was stunned, and the eyes were a bit deep, and nodded: "Not only have you seen it, but you will still do it." Nanxun immediately starred at him, "A Ming, how does Master always treat you?" The **** answer is simple. "Master is very good." Nancy reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "The gangster, Master has always felt a backache. Although I entered the road early, I have never used this rocker chair in the mortal world, but Master heard that this rocking chair is very comfortable lying, A Ming. look--" The **** eyes sneered, "Know it. There are still a few days before the opening of the sea of ??clouds. Before that, I will help Master." He looked at the fallen bamboo, and after the estimation, he said: "There is nothing extra to do the rocking chair. I will give Master another set of tables and chairs." Once again, I felt the apprenticeship of the little apprentice. Nanxuns heart was ironed and promised: A Ming, Master will always hurt you. There are still many treasures in my storage space, and I will keep you for you. The blood was dark and staring at her, and suddenly he said quietly: "Can the Master be better to me?" Nan Yan heard a word. A group of grass muds in the heart rushed past. Isn''t she good enough for the little apprentice? The baby in the storage space is giving him all the time! Although there is a little selfishness, I feel that the younger apprentice will definitely kill the Quartet in the future and become the hegemon of the comprehension. But it is also because the heart likes this child. If it is a suspicion, she will not pay attention to him. Far. The little child said this, he is not good enough for him? After a few thoughts, Nanxun tempted and asked: "A Ming is too much time for me to accompany you?" The blood snorted. "But A Ming needs to cultivate. When you practice, I can''t look at it. Do you see which monk is practicing, and there are people accompanying him? Being disturbed, it is easy to get mad." The **** smile, "I am not afraid, Master can be with me while I am practicing, or we can practice retreat together. Master does not say, is it responsive to me?" Nanxuns heart is extremely entangled. Okay, what if the little apprentice is too sticky? However, after Nanxuan suddenly remembered something, she looked bright and pretended to contemplate. After a while, she said: "A Ming, Master has to ask for you, should you also be like Master?" The **** long eyebrows are gently picked up. "It is Master who does not ask, and I will send what Master wants to the front." Nan Coughed a cry. "That''s because Master didn''t say anything arrogant. A Ming, if I intervene in your emotional problems, is it a bit wide?" The blood is fascinating and the eyes are faint. "Master thinks more, no matter what you let me do, I think it is all right." Nanxun suddenly suffered a blow. This is so simple that I have no friends! If you change to a little sister, the girl will be handed over by A. "I don''t want to be the wicked person who broke the marriage of the people. I just want to warn you. If there are many women who pursue you in the future, you can''t see one love one, you can only like one. If these women are too good, so that you can''t make a choice at the moment, you will slowly observe and find the one that makes you most favorite, but you must not have any disharmony with any woman during this period. Bloody patiently listened to her, and curiously asked: "Master, what is the disharmony?" Nanxun was stunned by this statement, and he said: "What can be what is a double-education between men and women. I have heard that the male and female nuns of the Acacia have nothing to do, and it is not good to do it with several people." Bloody long sighs, looking at Nanxun''s eyes seem calm, but there is something in the depths of my eyes. He said: "Master has been more concerned, and I have seen Master''s excellent female repairs. Other women are hard to come into my eyes." When Nan heard this, he couldnt help but jump. When he couldnt think about it, he added slowly: If you want to find a Taoist in the future, you should find it better than Master. You cant find me. Don''t be a mess." Nanxuns heart is inexplicably loose. It turned out to be so good for her. She snorted: "Its really good for the teacher to raise your eyes, but A Ming, you have to look for it like a teacher. Maybe you have to play a bachelor for a lifetime. After all, as a teacher. This kind of qualification is really rare in women." Little eight: ... vomit! Blood is so big, why don''t you spit? Nanxuns words are narcissistic to nowhere! Blood is just a smile: "If you can''t find it, then you will play a bachelor''s bachelor for a lifetime. Master has taken me forever." Chapter 933： This bamboo house can still like Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxun heard this, he did not touch it at all. Instead, he waved his hand to him. "Go and go, you don''t look for a Taoist. I still want to find it. After the Master finds you a teacher, you should not be old." The teacher shook before." When he said this, Nanxun did not see the suffocating suffocation in the eyes of the blood. Xiao Ba saw it, lingering in the space. Dear, this futuristic future is in front of you, you will go with the blood and go, don''t bother others, don''t! "I thought that Master would want to live a life of freedom and live a life of freedom. Master also thought about concluding a Taoist." "I don''t know... What is the likes of Master''s favorite?" The blood asked, his eyes were mild. Really... gentle, gentle to the bottom of my eyes with blood. Nanxun seriously thought for a moment, said: "At least as handsome as A Ming, the teacher is facing you this face every day, his vision has become higher, can not be too much. Also, the qualification can not lose me, otherwise I am soaring that he is still an ordinary little monk, then it is not good. The appetite for the teacher is relatively heavy, so it is best for the other party to have a good cooking, but --" Nanxun said that he was pouting here. "There are all the monks who do not touch Yangchunshui in the realm of cultivation. This is hard to estimate. Because I sometimes have a bad temper, he still has to have an inclusive heart. But I found that those who are A man who is very tolerant to women is also very tolerant to other women. I don''t like this. He is a good person. It is so good for other women, it is not. It is easy to be remembered? I am lazy, I dont want to spend time to pick up peach blossoms and hurt the liver and lungs. Also, he can''t be a flower shelf, but it looks good in that aspect, but life is not harmonious, so it''s better than not --" Nan Yan said that it suddenly stopped. I am going, good insurance! When I said it, I thought I was talking to myself. How can I say this in front of a man without such awkward words, or a young boy who doesnt understand anything! I have been guilty of sin, but fortunately I responded in time. The undercurrent of the **** eyes is slowly calming down, and the corners of the mouth are not restrained to pick up slightly. "Master, you ask so much, I am afraid that I have to play the same bachelor as the disciples. But when I think about it, I found out that the points that Master said can be right. However, the excellent male repairs like me are rare in the world, and the masters have found them in the future. Nanxun runs against him. "A Ming, you are really not guilty. How can you praise yourself?" Xiao Ba: Nima, who was just so proud of it? The blood is earnest: "Is it wrong?" So far, Master has seen a better male repair than me?" Nanxun thinks, really. She has been in the world for so long, although the number of trips is not too many, but the famous men in the comprehension world have seen a lot, Lu Shihan counts one, looks good, is good enough, but can''t compare with A Ming. The acacia man who owes her favor is also good. She is very beautiful. She is the top in his class, but she thinks that it is still incomparable with Ah Ming. As for the qualifications, of course, A Ming is very powerful, and Wu Linggen has been repaired. Looking at the world, who else is better than him? "Even if it is true, you are modest." The blood is nodding and nodding: "I am only so honest in front of Master, and I have always been modest in front of outsiders." "You have a few in your heart. Master is not an outsider. I know you so much. I know that you are telling the truth. But others don''t think so. They will think that you are arrogant. This time you go to the sea of ??clouds, you try to keep a low profile. Avoid recruiting hatred." "The disciples are going to follow Master''s teachings." Xiao Ba: Oh, hey, its really a natural pair. Both of them are so narcissistic that they are going to heaven! You are just a piece of heaven and shoulder to shoulder with the sun. In this way, the mentor and the singer will openly talk to each other and then start talking about the land. Most of the time, I was in the middle of the hustle and bustle, sitting on the side of the blood and listening quietly, looking at her with a smirk. I sat down at the beginning, and then I picked up the bamboo and started to work. While I was busy, I spoke to Nanxun. "A Ming, how can I take the sword and lick this bamboo? Be careful to blunt the sword. I remember that there is an axe in the pile of artifacts that I sent you. You take the axe." "I used this sword to get used to it. Master, if the sword is broken, I will change it again." Nan Xiao smiled, "I think that is really beautiful, you are not a refiner. The refining division needs excellent arm strength. The stone elders of Qingshan are very burly, they are very strong, and the muscles are all piece by piece. Become such a big man?" "I am better than him." Nanxun didn''t believe him. "Know that you are powerful, but some cowhide can''t blow over, it will make a joke." The blood did not say anything, and the hand movement was extremely fast. In a short time, the bamboo was cut into a thin and even bamboo strip, and then the rocking chair was started. Nanxun has already accepted that he should accompany him more. When he works in the daytime, she will certainly sit next to him and occasionally bring a cup of tea to the little apprentice. I thought it would take at least half a month to make the rocking chair and the small bench, and it would take a couple of days to get it. Nanxun was lying on the rocking chair and tried the effect. It was just too comfortable! The small bamboo table is placed next to the rocking chair, which is extremely convenient. The south arm of the rocker lying on the rocking chair can stretch. Lying in this rocking chair while you are free, take a look at the real record or the words in your hand, and then find some fruit in the small table, there is nothing to eat a solution. Hey, dont mention how comfortable you are in this small day. "Master, I practiced the sword today. One did not pay attention to the use of spiritual power. As a result, I accidentally cut off a large piece of bamboo." "What can I do if I fall down? I will replant some in the future." "Is Master not reprimanding me?" "Reprimanding what you do? Reprimanding these bamboos that you stumbled can stand up?" Nanxun did not care. She has always been tolerant of the younger generation who voluntarily admits the mistake. "But, this time, the bamboo that was cut off this time is a little..." The chair that swayed gently slammed into the ground, and the south squatted and sat up from the rocking chair. "How many bamboos did you stumble?" Blood is silent, a look that is difficult to talk about. Nanxun immediately flew into the bamboo forest. After she saw the mess, she suddenly snarled, "Teng blood! You stinky boy-" Later, Nanzhao went to retreat, and closed for half a month. Did not dare to retreat for too long, after all, I have to go to the sea of ??clouds with the younger apprentice. For most of the month, the blood did not bother her, and according to the plan to deal with the fallen bamboo. The man took a ... bamboo building. The bamboo building covers a large area, with two floors. The second floor also has a circular corridor. The side of the corridor is equipped with a handrail. The building is very delicate. Even the bamboo windows are decorated with bamboo strips. The circle is also paved with bamboo and can be stepped on bare feet. At first glance, luxury is the ultimate. On the surface, its just a matter of retreating. "Master doesn''t bother me any more, this bamboo house is for you." After the blood came to her, the palm of her hand fell gently on her shoulder, pushing her closer, so that she could see more clearly, laughing lowly. "In the future, Master will not have to sleep in the dark-painted cave house. I know that you like the bright place. This bamboo house, Master can still like it?" "Hi... I like it." Nanxun suddenly became stuttered. She stared at the two-story bamboo building, and her heart was so excited that she could not calm down for a while. How long did it take, A Ming gave her such a big gift, did he even sleep without sleep, and was created day and night? Chapter 934： Dont need it, give Xiaomeng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun had never been with such a big "small generation" of blood, which was the first time she received such a valuable gift from her juniors. Really, very expensive. It is more expensive than anything bought by money. This is the bamboo building that her apprentice himself built. Everywhere on it is a combination of his efforts. Nanxun suddenly... very moved, moved more than ever before. In the past, no matter how he said how to honor her, how good and good things should be sent to her master, but that is just a verbal talk. Who knows if those are true before they really do. Unlike this, he said nothing and suddenly sent the surprise to her. She really liked it. "Master takes a look inside." When she was shocked to the loss of her life, the blood sneaked her hand and took her inside. The man gently wrapped her hand, did not dare to force too much, but only this contact also made him happy, and a dark flash of light flashed through the light. Nanxun was pulled by him to the bamboo house, and it was even more shocking to stay inside. She thought that the bamboo house was empty, but she didn''t want the bamboo bed, the bamboo table, the bamboo chair and other furniture in the bamboo building. It was quite complete, and I was able to stay in the bag on the same day! "This is the place where the children lived. It was a little simple. Master went upstairs with me and looked at it. It was Master''s bedroom." Nan Yan said, "I thought it was all mine. It turns out that your building is your territory?" Bloody smiles, "Does Master not feel too cold when I live alone? I live on the first floor. When Master has something, he will call me. I can talk to Master." Nan snorted, "It''s very good, anyway, your temper is not noisy." The stairs are built outside and are connected to the first and second floors. The blood meditation will continue to pull her upstairs, and Nanxun will react and withdraw his hand without a trace. He scorns: "What do you look like when you pull it, you go ahead, and follow the teacher. Then again, Do monks like us still need to climb stairs? Your stairs are built to be superfluous." After that, Nanxun had already lifted up and flew up, and his body fell lightly on the second floor corridor. Pushing open the door, Nanxun calmly walked in. When she saw the things in the house, she could not stand up. The furnishings on the second floor are exactly the same, but the things are more refined. The bed was large, she could make two rolls on the top, and the jade pillows were placed on the side of the bed. The bed was hung with a blue curtain and it was raised on both sides. A freehand landscape painting was hung on the wall. There was a vase on the table. Two red wildflowers were inserted in the bottle, which had a faint aroma and filled the room. Nanxun turned around in the house, and he liked it. "A Ming, this bamboo house is really beautiful. I like everything in it. Master is not angry with you. It is not the bamboo in the small mountain. If you Like, its okay to cut it all. Still annoyed, Nanxun can''t be more happy now. If the bamboo is gone, it can be planted again. This bamboo house is not built by anyone. It is great! "Its enough to take care of one time, but you cant dare in the future. Blood stood in the doorway, his eyebrows drooping, with a smile. With this bamboo building, Nanzhao naturally does not want to live in Dongfu. He intends to use the cave house for retreat in the future. If it is to be cultivated, the cave house can be safer than this bamboo house. However, she has no intention of retreating her practice in recent days, so she moved into the bamboo building on the same day. The blood was followed by the move and lived on the first floor. A few days later, when Xiaomeng Yujian flew to the door, he looked at the bamboo forest that was missing half of it in midair. After the temptation, it was furious. Master loves the bamboo on the green bamboo peak. This is what kills the gods. How do you cut the bamboo so much? Qingzhufeng should be bald and bald! Waiting for her to fly higher again, I saw the luxurious two-story bamboo building at a glance, and my heart was even more shocked. ... nice bamboo house. On the second floor, a corridor was built, and a handrail was placed on one side of the corridor. At this time, there were two people standing at the corridor of the corridor. When Xiaomeng saw the two people, he stopped for a while. ... Master and little black brother. Master put one hand on the handrail and said something to Xiaoshis younger brother. Xiao Heis younger brother didnt know what he said, but he provoked Master to laugh. In her memory, Master also laughed a lot, although she met her once she grew up and rarely saw it. However, even in the few times in memory, Master did not smile so much. Look at the little black brother, he has only had a cold face for her. I never thought that he was like this when he was alone with Master. The eyebrows are dyed, the corners of the mouth rise, and the gentleness is like water. Xiao Xiaomen suddenly thought of a sentence. Li Ruzhi Yushu, laughing if the moon is in the arms. The two men stood together, so pleasing to the eye, she actually gave birth to the mind, can not bear to interrupt this beautiful view. However, Master has already seen her and waved her to let her go. Xiaomeng Yujian fell on the corridor of the bamboo building and looked at the two. "Stupidly, what to do, if I remember correctly, Xiaomeng has never come to Qingzhufeng for nearly a month. How, I was born with me?" Xiaomeng quickly shook his head and explained: "The disciple misses the fairy sister very much, but the disciple wants to prepare for the cloud sea secret. It is because these days they are retreating, not sharing with the fairy sister." Nan Yan smiled and said: "Its just a joke with you. You really explained it. I naturally know what you are doing these days." Xiaomeng looked at the faint smile on her face, and she was also very good-looking, but she was somewhat lost. But soon, she adjusted her emotions and laughed. "The day after tomorrow is the day when the cloud seas are open. I am coming to share a good news with my teachers." Hearing this words, although the look was faint, but the gaze always fell on her face. "This cloud sea secret is opened once every five years. According to the monk who went in the last time, there is a millennium fruit in the depths of the secret. It is a pity that it was not mature five years ago. It owes a little heat. Now five years have passed, the millennium I am afraid I will mature!" Millennium Xuan Huangguo, this is an extremely rare heaven and earth fruit. It is said that eating a Xuanhuang fruit can directly promote a small step, for example, from the middle of the foundation to the late stage of the foundation, it has great temptation to many monks. After listening to the blood, there was not much reaction. I only looked at Nanxun and asked, "Does Master like this thing?" Nanxun said: "You care that I like it or not, that thing is useful to you." "I don''t need this thing." Nan Yan: "If you don''t need it, give it to your sister." Blood changed his mouth: "...may I use it." Chapter 935： Into the secret, pose beautiful Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Xiao listened to the conversation between the two, and his expression was subtle. Is the focus of the two peoples dialogues wrong? The problem is not that you don''t need this millennium fruit, but how can you get this millennium fruit? Xiao Heis younger brother said that it seems that the thousand-year-old Xuan Huangguo is already in his bag. Now he is just a question he wants or not? Master actually has no opinion on this? "Teacher, I know that you have the capital of the sky. Now it is the perfect accomplishment of the foundation. It is the most powerful existence among the monks who entered the secret, but this does not mean that the millennium fruit is yours. If two or thirty of the foundations add up to besiege you, you can deal with it. What? This time I came here for this. Teacher, how are we working together? Let''s pick the thousand-year-old Xuanhuang fruit together. I will lead the spirit beast that guards the millennium-diagnostic fruit. The younger brother will pick it up. There are three trees in this millennium. I only need one, and the rest is for you. Blood has returned a word: "Can." What can you do with Xiao Meng? After a while she reacted, Xiao Blacks younger brother was responding to the previous question. Twenty or thirty late base monks added up, and he can... deal with it. After Xiao Mengs words, he was blocked by this. Nancy gently poked his finger against the back of the blood. Blood seemed to her, she raised her eyebrows slightly and asked her eyes: What happened to Master? "A Ming, you will go with Xiao Meng, and there is a good care for each other." Nan Ludao. Blood did not say anything more. After listening to her, she said: "I listen to Master." Nanxun felt that the little apprentice was listening to her more and more. Although she felt that listening to her should not be the style of the world hegemon, she still gave birth to a joy. Sure enough, it didn''t hurt him. This cloud sea secret land has also been visited, it is more than 100 years ago, she is still a ten-year-old Zhuji monk, she is ignorant, not with anyone. Nanxun tried to think back, but she could only think of some sporadic fragments. After all, Luoshui has lived for more than a hundred years, and she is not satisfied with some small things. After she went there, she was promoted to the Golden Age. After that, I have never been to the little secret. "If you want to go hand in hand, remember to jump into the entrance to the secret, hand in hand, or it is easy to break away." South Road. Xiao Meng is still wondering at this time. When I enter the entrance to the secret, I dont all use it. How do I jump? When the time came, Xiao Xiaomeng understood. That''s really... jumping. Beyond the clouds, there is a towering cliff, calling it a cloud cliff, standing on the top of the cliff and looking down. The white clouds at the mountainside of Yunya are rolling into a sea of ??clouds, and the secret of the sea of ??clouds is... That is among the clouds. The secret that Xiaomeng thought was no longer a secret. From the number of monks who came one after another, it can be seen that this number is actually two or three times that of the past! When I came early, I fell on the top of the cliff. When I came late, I stopped in the air. "The entrance to the secret is about to open!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone looked at the sea of ??clouds. I saw that the original sea of ??clouds began to roll at the mountainside, and then rotated, faster and faster, forming a huge vortex. In the depths of the vortex, there is a glimpse of green mountains and green waters, lush and green, like water washed. "The entrance is open, what are you waiting for? Go!" One person fell, almost at the same time, dozens of monks put away the implements, jumped directly to Yunya, and flew to the whirlpool of the sea of ??clouds. Dozens or even hundreds of monks danced together. The scene in Nanxun looks quite like dumplings. One pot of soup, a lot of dumplings were thrown in. This cloud sea secret entrance will open for an hour, then it will be closed, and the vortex will return to calm. Nanxun is hidden in the dark, not in a hurry, ready to wait for everyone to go in, she will act again. At this point, she is aiming at A Ming and Xiao Meng. Most of the monks in the adventures of the secrets are scattered or disciples, most of them are casual clothes, but there are also some disciples who are high-profile and still wear martial arts costumes. After all, their sects are masters of the genre, and the average person will give a few thin faces. Blood and Xiao Xiaomeng also changed their clothes. The man was wearing a black robes, and such a black lacquer was actually worn by a king, and his appearance was excellent. He was so blind in the monks of this large group of male and female shows, and it was difficult to ignore them. And the little beautiful beauty in a long green dress stood behind him, just like his little sister, there was no sense of existence. The momentum is imposing, this is the importance of momentum. Nanxun Mingming reminded the two people to remember to hold the small hand when they entered, so as not to break away. I want to say that the dead child of A Ming does not say anything, jumped directly into it, and Xiao Meng was a little behind, followed closely. Waiting for a long time in the dark, the previous dumplings have disappeared, and only a few late monks are still jumping to the whirlpool. Seeing the time is almost the same, Nanxun took out the remedy that was suppressed by the realm. He took three tablets in a row and took it at a late moment, so she was dragged to the present. Three medicinal herbs were laid down, and the southern part of the Then she took out another Yi Yandan. When the mind was moving, her facial features suddenly changed, and her face completely changed. A bronze mirror was taken from the south. In the mirror, the woman has a pair of slender willows, her eyes are brightly embellished with stars, and her nose is very delicate, her lips are like peach petals, and her eyes are like jade. Nanzhao looked and praised it. Even though she knew that the monk in the realm of rehearsal was a bit more apocalypse because of the aura of the heavens and the earth, she should have a psychological preparation, but when she saw her own life. After the face, it was a little amazing. Its like polishing the original one more carefully. She was originally a beautiful face, and then polished it so carefully. Thats the beauty of the United States. It can be said that it wont lose. However, the beauty has its own merits, a lonely and glamorous, a refined and elegant (Southern self-righteous), only to see personal preferences. Nanxun touched her little face and once again thanked her beautiful mother for giving her a good face, so that even if she arrived at the beauty of the beauty, she could walk with beauty. Xiao Ba saw that she had taken a half-day mirror and had already guessed her psychological activities. She couldnt help but turn her eyes to heaven: narcissism is sick, cure, but... you really have narcissistic capital. Luoshui only has two sets of white skirts, all made of the finest silks, because the Shuilingen monks can keep the water, this long skirt is basically not dirty, she will not have more sets, but these two sets of white skirts are **** I have seen that, from the point of view of insurance, Nanxun has already re-prepared a new dress. It is still white, because Nanxun thinks that white can be low-key and can also be high-profile, which is the first color. She tempered her for a while, and the entrance to the secret was about to close. Nanxun flew in the past, standing on the top of the cliff, his arms unfolded, and made a posture that embraced the heavens and the sea, and then jumped to the entrance. Jumping beautifully. Xiao Ba: Ye will know. Chapter 936： Coincidence, Su Broken Sky Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun entered the whirlpool of the sea of ??clouds, and the entrance to the cloud sea was closed. After two months, the export of the cloud sea secret will be opened at the other end. It is also an hour, and it will not be overdue. If you fail to catch up, you will be able to stay in this cloud sea for five years, waiting for the next cloud sea to open, or you will break through to the Golden Age in these five years, let the cloud sea secrets pop you up. However, the rule of the secrets in this cloud sea secret is not only to suppress the souls in the secret, but also to the monks. If you want to break through to the Golden Age, it is as difficult as the life of all things in the secret world. At this time, under the cloud cliff, the white clouds are rolling, and there is no trace of the same. The monks were scattered and scattered throughout the secrets because of the hurricane at the entrance to the whirlpool. The blood is in the middle of a valley, just falling into the cannibal flower, and a bad egg falls into it, but the monk in the mid-air refining has not been able to resist and was taken by the eater... swallowed. The blood was just a glimpse, and did not save. The weak meat is strong, and even a cannibal flower in the district can''t cope with it. The **** posture is walking leisurely, and I am not afraid that the thousand-year-old Xuanhuang fruit will be picked first by other monks. Although he promised that she would be accompanied by Xiao Xiaomeng, but at this time the two separated, this would not be enough for him to renege. Thinking of something, he looked down at the bell ringing on his wrist, his mouth slightly tilted. Then, he suddenly rang the bell, and then looked at the sky. Cangshan reflects the sky, the blue sky is the background, the birds pass by, this view is not bad. What he wants to feel, he can''t help but sigh, the thicker the smile on his lips. The man''s body shape suddenly moved, so fast that even the shadows could not be seen. Only a gust of wind passed, and he even teleported to dozens of miles in the blink of an eye! The teleportation of the great monk in the fit period, he actually said it would be used! During this moment, monks, animals, and vegetation have become vanity. When he was closer to his destination, he pretended to be on the road. After slowing down, the blood met two monks on the road. The two monks looked at each other and asked one person to smile. "This Taoist friend, Yunhais secrets are dangerous. The Taoist friends are willing to go with me. The one is Kun Yun Zhang Yu Zhang Daoyou. In the next is a joy to send Guo Shan." This self-proclaimed monk of Guo Shan, although looks unremarkable, the pair of peach eyes seems to be born with electricity, enough to make any woman repair a few more eyes. If Nanxun is here, he will be able to recognize it at a glance. This Guoshan is the man who gave her the seven-leaf cold grass to change his feelings. At this time, the small eight in the space must be screaming again: it is nothing to say! As the saying goes, you have a good plan. I have a wall ladder. Nanxun can ask Mao Elders for a few secret medicines to suppress the realm. As a mid-Jindan monk, there is no way to push the realm to the base period. In addition to the two wonders of Nanxun and Yi, there are no other shameless monks above the Golden Age. Although the Millennium Xuan Huangguo is good, it is not enough for people to make such a thick face. If it is discovered by others, it is worthwhile to be laughed at by the monks who are behind the whole comprehension. Blood gave him a look, "no interest." I have no words to continue to persuade, and the eyes of blood have turned cold. He smiled. "In this case, I will not talk to my friends." Seeing the blood and going to the periphery of the secret, I was speechless or kindly reminded, "Is this Taoist friend searching for people? I and Zhang Daoyou came over there, except for me and Zhang Daoyou, no one else." The **** footsteps have not been settled and continue to move forward. He said without a word: "The Taoist friend has a bad temper, but he is very handsome. He is placed in my acacia party and is welcomed by the teachers and sisters." I remembered the feeling of crisis that I had just passed through in my heart, and looked back at the back of the bloodless speech. Perhaps, he thought more. At this time, Nanxun is falling from high altitude. She was not surprised to hear the ringing of the emotions, because A Ming said before, she would report her peace after entering the sea of ??clouds. However, when the bell rang, it reminded her that she immediately picked it up and threw it back into the storage ring. However, there is no way for the jade bracelet in her hand. Just thinking about it, Nanxun suddenly found that the jade bracelet on her hand had changed color! The color is a bit darker. In this way, no one should know that this is the bracelet in the hands of Bailian fairy. Nanxun was surprised by a blink of an eye. Bunker! Really a baby! She did not recognize her as the main, but she could communicate with her heart! Xiao Ba silently said: Master is just helping you to deceive yourself, no matter what the bracelet becomes, the blood can be seen at a glance. When he slammed into the ground, Nanxun summoned a long sword of Chinese medicine, and Yu Jian made a few turns to cushion the speed and finally landed in an elegant posture. She looked around in a good mood for a week. The scenery in this secret is good, the trees cover the sky, the grass is very deep, and the mountains in the distance are lush and green. It is a small secret, but this mystery covers an area of ??hundreds of miles, not too small. Nanxie only walked ten steps, and he felt that someone came to this side. Although this secret is not small, hundreds of thousands of monks have fallen from the air, and it is inevitable that there are so few close. Her goal is to find the little ones, and then to follow, and do not intend to have any intersection with other monks, so she did not adjust her head. She did not pay attention to the monk, but the monk obviously wanted to take care of her. The footsteps became louder and came to her side. Although the man is getting closer and closer, the pace is leisurely and leisurely. It should be a patient person. Nanxun immediately stepped up and walked faster to express his disapproval to the man. She wants to walk alone, not companionship. But the mans footsteps were slightly longer and he continued to move forward. The purpose was already very obviousshe. "This friend, the danger in the secret world, it is dangerous to go on the road alone, may you be with me?" The low-pitched male voice suddenly rang behind her, making Nanxun''s pace abrupt. Lying, not! Nan suddenly turned back and looked at the man. The man was wearing a black robe, and the wind blew his robes. He stood there and stood tall, handsome and handsome, and his temperament was outstanding. Others could not move without looking at it. Not someone else, it is the blood meditation she is looking for! At the moment when Nanxuan turned back, the blood looked at her face, but the pupil suddenly shrank, her eyes were deep and difficult to distinguish, and she looked at her straight. At that glance, it seems like a million years. Then, he suddenly smiled and asked again: "The cloud sea secrets are dangerously blocked. Can this sister be willing to go with him?" Nanxun suddenly worried. I laughed and laughed like this, and I couldnt stand it. Su broke through the sky! I thought about it again: The dead boy, originally in the place where there is no me, is this the way you hook up the girl? Chapter 937： Because, I will look at the face Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy originally planned to follow the little apprentice secretly, but now I think about it, is it better to go with the little apprentices in a bright and honest way? However, in this case, the possibility of corresponding stuffing is also greater. After all, she is not short-lived with the little ones, and each has a shallow understanding. After the mind turned, Nanxun had countermeasures. Its better to give yourself a person who cant imagine A Ming completely, hahahaha... After a few short moments, Nanxun has adjusted his expression and looked at him for a moment. It seems to be a idiotic, and he said with amazement: "The friend of the road looks so good, I have never seen a good-looking male repairer." The **** eyes flashed slightly, and asked: "Oh? Is it? In fact, the appearance of the younger sister is also rare in the world. It is the most beautiful female repair I have ever seen." When Nanxun heard this, he was so angry that he was so angry that he was so stinky that he said in front of me how beautiful I was. Now I met other pretty little girls and said that other girls are the best. Also, the sister-in-law and sister-in-law screamed shortly. May I ask you which sister is your sister? You are a little swindler! Although the fire in my heart, I felt that this stupid boy had forgotten her master to go out of the clouds in order to soak her sister, but Nanxun had entered the state, and she was ashamed and shouted, and asked softly: "I am just a mess, not Worship any martial art. Dare to ask which brothers are the disciples?" Bloody smile, even hesitated for a moment and never showed her the bottom. "Qingshan, under the white lotus fairy, squandering blood." Nancy: You are really sincere, only to see a strange female repair, what do you say when you ask? For the teacher to teach you the sinister, you have forgotten? If I am not in your heart, are you embarrassed to be led by my nose? On the face, this is the case. Nanxuns eyes are bright and his face is adoring him. The brother is actually a Qingshan disciple! Qingshan is the first big faction in the real world. The brothers can actually enter Qingshan, so great! This pair of eyes of Nanxun was very good, bright and shining like a starry sky. With a slight smile, it was bent into two crescents, which was extremely brilliant. The little eyes of the worship are pretending to be so different. She is staring at her like this. It is a man who will be self-confident and swaying. Xiao Ba: The drama is on the line, here it plays the artificial white flowers. Blood looked at Nanxun and smiled and explained: "Qingshans disciples first look at the character and look at the qualifications. I cant enter Qingshan because it is so powerful. Weidun, he really suggested: "If you want to enter the Qingshan, you can make a good character, I can recommend you." Qingshan also has a precedent that will be scattered in the income door, so the words of bloodyness are not open to the public. Nanxun, a pair of stars staring at him, suddenly smiled and asked him: "Excuse me, this brother, how do you know that my character is good?" Most of the repairs in this realm are due to misconduct, but they have not been able to enter the comprehension school. After all, relying on a master of comprehension, the resources in the hands are not good, and there is a special fairy to teach the spells. Who can not go if they can go in? Some of them had already entered the martial art, but later they made a big mistake and were expelled from the division by the sect. The remaining part is because I don''t want to be constrained by the martial art, I like to live freely, and I chose to do the repair. But no matter what, the sans and the spirits that the sans want to get, they need to work hard. This is also the case. Many of the scams often do some robbing of resources. Some smuggling scums even kill the monks directly, erase the mark on the storage bag, and take the things in the storage bag for themselves. . Therefore, many of the scattered repairs are not good people, and those who cultivate the true martial art do not bother to deal with the scattered repairs. The **** eyes fell on the face of Nanxun, and suddenly he smiled and said: "Because I will look at the face." Nanxun was a glimpse first, then he snorted and laughed. "This brother, forgive me, I don''t know if you are still a fortune teller. Then you talk about it, how about my face?" The blood fruit really stared at her and looked at it seriously. His eyes were deep, so his naked and direct sight fell on his forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose... lips. Staying on the lips for a second or two more than anywhere else. Nanxun subconsciously tightened his lips and was uncomfortable with him. A Ming has never looked at her so much. She used to be her apprentice, and she did not dare to be so arrogant. Chi Lulu will look at the beauty from the top to the bottom from left to right. The **** meditation is just as authentic: "I look at the teacher and the face is very good, the life of the palace is moist, the skin is like gelatin, it should be merit-added, it is a heart. Good people have done a lot of good things. Eyebrows like a willow eye like a moon, a smile is innocent, indicating that the mind is pure, the attitude is very good, your soul is very clean. but--" Ludun, he slightly twisted his eyebrows, and he said: "The teacher has a hurdle in his life and has a short-lived phase." Nanxun didn''t take it for granted at first, but he could hear the words of this short-lived phase, but the heart was a big jump. Before she passed through this world of cultivation, she had already died in a car accident. If it refers to that life, it is indeed a short-lived phase. Even if the little apprentice is very different, Nanzhao still feels that he is screaming, and the short-lived phase is just a coincidence. She couldn''t help but joked: "The brothers have such a skill, why not set up a fortune teller, calculate when the monks will be promoted, when will you get the chance you want, and you can''t tell the brothers that you can get a big stone." "" The **** face is serious, not like a joke, seeing Nanxuns heart straight and sudden. "Before entering the realm of comprehension, I was a descendant of Feng Shui family. Although the family was in dilapidated, but the housekeeping skills are still there, this is not to lie to you. Sister, your short-lived phase has not been completely lifted. The appearance of blood and seriousness can be quite horrible, and Nanzhaos eyes flashed, and he believed in one point if he did not believe it. A Ming never lied to her. If he used this expression to talk to her, then most of what he said was... really. However, he followed her for more than ten years and never mentioned anything about feng shui. Now, with a woman who has only seen one side, is this secret? This made Nanxun feel a little unhappy. The three-year-old generation ditch, although the truth can not use such an algorithm, but she and the younger brother are separated by more than one hundred years old, and indeed there should be a generation gap. ...... Oh, its so sad. "Can the brother say that my short-lived phase is a short-lived method?" The blood confuses: "The time of robbery has been clearly passed. It is reasonable to say that the younger sister is still there. The life is too much, but the teacher and sister show that your life is illusory and unstable." The more you listen to the South, the more you are scared. How do you say more and more like it? She died once, and the number of robbing naturally passed, but she was already in the body of Luo Shui who was already dead. Is it true that her life is illusory and relevant? The blood sees her Liu Mei slightly, extremely tangled, the voice suddenly turns, the tone is softer, and the appeasement: "Sister and sister are flustered, this virtual and real number is not unsolvable, can the sister be willing to tell me the birth of the eight characters? I I can help my sister to find a solution." Seeing her hesitation, he showed his true color and stepped back: "If it is not convenient, just tell me the month and the day. The number of the sisters is really dangerous. If I can figure out the solution, it will help the sister. "A true monk who is a man who is loyal to the mind and who is good at charity." Chapter 938： Ok, how do you call it all? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! If it was before, Nanxun would never believe in these things. The trustworthy life is not as good as trusting himself. After all, my life is not in the air. However, she is now fascinated by the world of cultivation that she will see in her novels after her death. These letters do not suffer. Based on the principle that Ning is credible and has no credibility, Nanxun said his birth month and blood. Fortunately, I dont have to say the year, but Im scared to death, hehe. After listening to the blood, the bottom of the eye passed a dark light, and he nodded. "Sister and wait for me for a while." Then, he began to use the ten fingers to calculate, while still calculating to explain to Nanxun what to do, what five lines and gossip. Nancy originally thought that he would not understand these esoteric laymanships, but he did not want her to be superb and to understand. Niubi is ah, she! She definitely has the qualification to do this trip! "...I have calculated, my sisters have a friend to help, if the two can form a tie, this virtual number will be broken. When this life is safe, the younger sister will be safe and smooth in the future, and the future will be very loving. Children and grandchildren." Nanxun glanced at him and glanced at him again. Hit a noble person? The two formed a tie? Doesn''t this mean that her noble person is her future lover? The blood is so close, it doesn''t continue to pull on it. It''s not good if it is pulled. "The teacher does not have to hang on the heart, everything goes with the flow." Bloody smiled at her. The whole process of the whole process of the small eight: ... can be considered a paste. The blood is so big, you pull it down again, believe it or not, and you will notice that you have a problem? The two said as they walked, and they were already in the same league without knowing it. When Nanxun reacted, the attitude of **** talking to her has become very familiar. Nanxun wondered, how did A Ming meet a beautiful girl like a personality? So she asked him, "The brothers are with me, don''t you be afraid of being a brother?" Blood and blood looked at her deeply and smiled: "Sister is laughing, you and I are doing the same for the foundation of the foundation. You and I will walk together and it will only benefit each other." Nanxun screamed: "I originally asked my brother to ask if I would like to go with me because I took a fancy to my cultivation? I thought..." "Oh, why?" I thought you didn''t start thinking about thinking about a girl! The **** mouth is lightly hooked. "When I call you behind you, I can''t see your appearance through the back. The younger sister thinks that I am the one who is greedy and lascivious. Would you like to do something on the road? "Hey, hahaha... If I said yes, is it too narcissistic?" Nanxun couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Now A Ming is much more interesting than before. With him, he doesn''t feel bored at all. Bloody whispered: "At first, I really took a fancy to the teacher''s cultivation, but when the sisters smiled back, I felt like the sound of a hundred flowers." When he didn''t laugh, he was so beautiful and beautiful, and he said that he couldn''t feel a touch of lightness. Instead, it made people feel like a pure-hearted priest who was telling a joke in a serious way. The scene was interesting. "The brothers are deceiving, can you hear the sound of flowers?" "I have not only heard it, I have seen it, just behind you, there is a large piece of flowers, red and bright." Little eight dead face: I am afraid that I have seen a fake **** big. "Ha ha ha... you thought I was a flower demon..." "I don''t know how the sisters are called?" asked the blood. "My name is Nanxun, the bank of the south." Nanxun originally wanted to make a fake name, but the silly child came to the door as soon as she came, she still didn''t lie to him. Moreover, she pulled him with him and did not lie to him, even though he could not recognize her now. "Nan Yu..." The blood murmured, and the eyebrows became extremely soft at this moment. "Then I will call you a sister." "Okay, then I also call you a **** brother?" There is a soft smile in the **** eyebrows, and there is a small smile in the eyes. "...well, how do you call it nice." Xiao Ba dug nose: It is not because of the name of the **** brother, the brother of the brother. The two wear a black robe and a white dress. They are all outstanding people. Wherever they go, there is a moving picture. Nancy chatted with him for a while, laughing and swaying. When she later remembered the business, she would be very delicate: "Blood brother, I have to find a few flavors of grass on the road. If you are anxious to find the millennium fruit, you can take the first step." "No hurry, I will accompany you to find the grass you are looking for, and then go find the millennium fruit." "Oh, this is not very good, I am coming to this mystery mainly for the spirit grass. This millennium Xuan Huang fruit is second, unlike the **** brother, the brother should not be me." "I came to this secret place for other things, and I don''t care about the millennium fruit. But my master has never tasted it. I want to give her a snack." When Nanxun heard this, he was happy and pretended to ask him inadvertently: "The **** brother is very good to your master. Is she still waiting for you very well?" The **** side looked at her black sly, and smiled in her heart. She said: "Master is naturally good to me, so I want to send the best things in the world to her." Nanxun coughed softly, covering his lips with his hand and blocking the smile of his mouth. Oh, its true. I accidentally heard the little heartfelt heartfelt words from her. The arc of the rising angle of the mouth is really uneven. "Blood brother, where are you talking about this millennium fruit?" Nan Hao very subtly shifted the topic. "It should be in the center of the secret, where there is a strong aura, and it is most likely to give birth to the heavens and the earth." "Blood brother, I heard that a monk discovered the thousand-year-old yellow fruit five years ago. This time the monk will take the first step. If it is taken by the person, you can run it in vain. Your master also eats." Not so good." "Oh, no hurry. The man is bound to wander around a big circle in order to avoid others." Weidun, "I can''t do it, so I will wait for the monk to pick the millennium fruit, I will grab it." The south corner of the mouth is pumping. She screamed, "How can the **** brothers be like us to do the same, and they want to grab others when they are not moving. It is not easy for others to pick the spirits and spirits. If it is in the hands of others, then forget it." "My sister is really good." Nanxun: Of course, I am pure little white lotus now, and my heart is particularly kind. I don''t know what kind of road Adi chose. The two walked for a whole day. Even a monk didn''t even see it on the road. The monsters rarely met. It seems that this is a big cloud sea secret, only they... two people. Chapter 939： Flowing fire, truth and falsehood Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As night fell, in addition to the blood in the middle of killing the three beasts who actively attacked, the two got nothing, and the shadow of the grass did not see. "Oh, sister, we are better off resting here for one night." Bloody, the eyes fell in front. Nanxun looked with him, and when he saw the scenery there, his eyes slammed and he couldnt help but exclaim. "God! Beautiful!" There is a towering tree on the mountainside of a cliff in front! This tree does not know what kind of tree, the roots of the tree are firmly tied in the cracks of the stone, and the branches are all growing in the direction of the ground. There are many small flower bones on the brown branches. There is a little bit of red, like tears, and countless blood and tears gather together. It looks like a thin red fog, and it is from the cliff. At the waist, he looked out and looked like a large red waterfall at the mountainside. And next, it looks good. "I don''t know what it will be like when this flower blooms all bloom." Nan Yan muttered, his eyes fixed on the red waterfall, and he couldn''t move his eyes. Blood suddenly asked her, "What kind of tree is this sister?" Nan Yan thought about it and shook his head. Those who are familiar with the monks are also aware of the Lingshui Lingluo, but she does not have such a tree in her impression. It is rooted in the stone wall. The branches are not the blue sky, but the land. "This is a tear." Blood explained. "The tears of the tears were originally called raging fires. Once in a hundred years, it took only one month from the result to the re-flowering. For the rest of the time, it was a portrait of a flower that was shining brightly, and the flowers were like fire, thousands of flowers were gathered together. Like a flame, and with the branches growing down, it will fall like a fire." Speaking of this, he smiled and looked at her. "The tears are an old tree. Now I can only see it in some ancient secrets. I am very lucky with my sister." After listening to Nanxun, I felt more strange and confused. At the same time, I was puzzled: "Blood brother, you said that this cloud sea has existed for 3,000 years, and once every five years, did none of the monks see this tree?" The blood brows slightly raised, and replied: "There are people who are busy with the experience, and don''t pay attention to the scenery around them. In addition, they don''t know the tree. They can''t see it naturally. But the sisters and sisters are different. There are scenery in the eyes of the sisters. I am also willing to let you see." Nanxun screamed, "Blood brother, you say this tears will take the initiative to choose someone to see it." The blood raised his hand and tried to pick up a leaf that fell on her shoulder, but the hand reached back halfway and took it back. It only verbally reminded: "The teacher has a leaf on his shoulder." "Let''s fall, we are in the woods, but also the leaves do not touch the body?" South eyebrows bent in the tunnel. But the heart is still inside: It turns out that you are going to dust for Master. little bastard! Nanxun thought of the original name of the fire, and could not help but ask him, "Why did it turn from a fire to a tear? Is it now that the tears are only weeping, will not bloom again?" "Yu Shimei is really smart and snowy. This tears really don''t want to bloom again." I dont want to? Nanxun caught the key words. The blood stared at the big tree, faintly said: "A long time ago, there was a raging fire that first opened the wise, fell in love with the flame bird that hung on his branches, and the flame bird liked him like a flame-like flower. Its a hundred years, except for the fire, she likes to fly in the blue sky, in order to please her, flow The branches of the fire all grew up overnight, sending her closer to the blue sky. Later, the flame bird first formed a shape, and in order to get more chances to practice, she left the fire tree, no matter how he begged. After the flame bird left, the branches of the raging fire fell again. From then on, I hated the blue sky, and then I didnt want to look up and look at it. The flame-like flower of the tree stayed forever when the flower bones were not open, and it would not be open all the year round. And because of its strong will, its family is also overnight Become like him. There was no more flowering in the world, and it became a tear. Nan Yan listened to this somewhat tragic ending, but she didn''t like it. She went to the tears and reached out and touched one of the flowers. I don''t know if I just listened to the story. She actually felt that the flower bones trembled a little. Nanxun suddenly turned his head and looked at him. "Blood brother, the fire tree itself was hurt by love. Why should the whole family be like him? We can''t see the moving scenery again. What a pity?" "I don''t want the same family to taste the bitter fruit of his self-righteousness, but he will use his powerful will to make a curse, so that all the fires will not bloom." "Later, how is that fire?" "It is said that shortly after that, the fire will also be transformed into a demon, and the vegetation will be able to leave the roots after it has been transformed. Any place where the soil can be re-rooted, but the fire tree has not left." Speaking of this, the **** eyes look at the tears in front of me, casually said: "It is also a coincidence that the fire broke out in the cliffs that year, and this plant is very similar to the front." When Nanxun heard this, his eyes shone brightly. "Blood brother, do you say that it is possible? Is this the current fire in our eyes? After all, this mystery has existed for 3,000 years. Before it became a secret, the creatures here did not know. How long has it survived?" A little bit, she shook her head again. "It''s not right, it shouldn''t be possible, because in this cloud sea secret, it is restricted by the law of the mystery. Everything can''t be transformed into a demon. You can say that the fire is in flames." Soon after the bird left, the demon was turned into a human form." The **** hand stretched out on a branch of the weeping tears, and the look was indifferent. "What is it, not how? How about a plant that has no interest in the left and right, and what to hide in the corner." Nanxuns eyebrows are slightly embarrassed. How can it be without interest? But an infatuated tree. The brothers think it shouldnt be hurt by the flame bird? The blood snorted and the voice was slight. "If you really like it, then you will break through all the obstacles to chase. What is the use of hiding in the corner alone?" Nanxun paused and asked: "The brothers think that the flame bird will abandon him first. Is it worth the chasing of the fire?" "Love is also hateful, and it is natural to go to her and ask her clearly. Maybe the other person still loves him, but there is nothing to say about it, or maybe the other party really doesn''t love him. It''s so fragile and unbearable. It''s the same as finding the flame bird. Its so good to be a blame. Nanjiao mouth slightly pumped, "Blood brother, although it makes sense, but you say this is really ... hurt." "If the lie does not hurt people, can you be willing to listen to the lie?" Nanxun shook his head and said very seriously: "I don''t like to listen to lies, but I like to listen to good words. There is still a difference between the two." As she said, her eyes narrowed and leaned forward toward him. He asked him with a pair of sparkling eyes. "Before my brother said that I am the most beautiful woman you have ever seen. This is what I heard." Is it a good word, is that a lie?" The blood smirked and said: "Nature is the truth." Nanbei mouth bent, "Senior brother said that it is the truth, then I will believe you. So **** brother, you see, the truth can also be very good, you can not talk about the truth that people like to hear?" With her, her eyes are soft, with a hint of connivance and favor. "The truth of the good thing depends on who said it. The tree is so stupid, why should I tell the truth about it? The same, you look at it is a clever and wonderful person, I dont want to You said the truth. Nan Yan squinted at him. "Blood brother, you are like this again... people will ignore you." She snorted and slammed her feet and turned her head back and didn''t look at him. Xiao Ba: ... is really artificial. Chapter 940： Helpless, really naughty Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The small white flower that was made by Xiao Ba was not light, and the goose bumps fell off the ground. I dont know why the blood was so indifferent after listening to this, and its so special... laughs. Bloody to the south of the small white flowers together to join together, smiled and asked: "Is angry? The brothers are telling the truth, if you get angry, I will not say it in the future." Nan Yan heard the words and immediately turned to swear at him. "Don''t say this nice truth, what should the brothers say? The ugly truth, or the good lie?" Bloody:... Nanxun looked at him with a sense of disappointment, and he was happy: let you know that the womans heart and the sea needle, for a while, is not something you can catch with a mouth. I have suffered a loss here, and I dare not dare to be so bright in front of my sister after watching you! "That... what does the sister want to hear, what do I say?" "That doesn''t work. I want to hear the lie. Is it true that the brothers are telling lies? I don''t want to hear lies, I want to listen to the truth." But the brothers can''t say it too well. It''s so nice that people feel a little fake, it seems unreal, oh, this degree, the brothers have to master it themselves, I won''t say ~" Bloody: "...good." Xiao Ba: The money has fallen from the goose bumps. Nanxun is still not finished, and he continues to work in front of the little disciples, and he is getting more and more energetic. She pouted, her eyes fell on the grass under the weeping tree, and she looked disgusted: "Blood brother, are we resting here tonight? The ground is so wet, all weeds, there are many bugs, I I don''t want to sit on the ground, it''s uncomfortable." The blood silently unplugged the weed, and took a piece of animal skin from the storage bag and said to her: "You can sit on this animal skin." Nanxun saw the very familiar snow wolf skin, a slight glimpse. A Ming actually took the snow wolf skin she sent him with him? So I like snow wolf skins. A skin that is enough for one person to lie on, one sitting on one end and separated by a distance. Blood is still a gentleman, no opportunity to go to her side. Its just that the two peoples buttocks havent been hot yet, and Nanxun touched his stomach and sneaked into the blood. He whispered: Brother, my mouth is very faint, I want to eat something to fill my stomach. Then she A lot of food was reported in a sly face. "I don''t know if there is any water in the vicinity. This water ginseng bites a bite of water, it is even thirst, and there is a hundred grams of bamboo gelatin. It is very beautiful to drink. The honey produced by the two-tailed bee can be sweetened into the bones, and the meat of the beast is roasted and eaten, and the outer coke There are a lot of oil in the water, and the meat of the ice-scale fish is the best in the aquatic meat of all people. There are not many thorns..." Xiao Ba: You are really enough for Nanxun! Bloody and careful listen to her one by one, when looking at her, the corners of the eyes and the corners of the mouth can not help but up. Not to mention the smile in the eyes, it is too thick to be able to open. Nanzhao confronted this petal look, which was called a killing skill. He suddenly frustrated, but he still said everything he wanted to eat. When she finished, the blood was still the light smile. "For the time being... so much, I just talked about it. You should never look for me if you are a **** brother. I will be embarrassed." Nanxun looks serious, but if there is nothing like it, it shows a few Divided into a sample. Bloody smile in the heart: Hey, are you eating more sweet fruit, otherwise, how can you be so cute and moving? He stood up and leaned over to look at her. He said, "The ice-scale fish should be in a cold place. The fat of the hundred-section bamboo will only condense when the first light comes out in the morning. As for the other. It is not difficult to find. Yan Shimei rushed for a day with me, and I must be tired. You should rest for a while, and the brothers will come. "Ah? What?" Nanxun looked shocked. "Blood brothers are going to find me to eat these foods? No, I just talked about it myself. I really didn''t want my brother to help me find it! Bloody brother - blood Ming brother -" The shadow of the long stalwart of the Nanzhao dynasty explored the detective, and the expression of the retaining was not possible. Waiting for the blood to smash the sword to fly far away, Nanxun patted the grass on the side and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha... Ah Ming, you are a silly boy... After that, you really want to fall in love, you will definitely be exhausted, hahaha... Nanxun was happy, didn''t notice that the tearing tree that fell behind her was swaying all over, as if the tears that had been sleeping for a thousand years were disturbed by this laughter at this moment, and finally completely woke up, lazy I yawned. When Nanxun waited for the gangsters, he picked up the song, and when he was in a good mood, he sang a song called a lingering sorrow. "Come on~ Come on! Anyway, there are a lot of time..." The flowers and bones on the weeping tree were trembled. Nanxun did not wait too long, only used a small half hour, **** will be full of return. Except for the ice-scale fish and the hundred-section bamboo gelatin, everything else was found by him! Because the storage bag could not store the living things, the kinds of spirits and beasts that Nanxun said were smashed on a bamboo pole by the blood, and he was picked up by him. At first glance, on the bamboo poles, several small birds and beasts that are flying in large and small are all in one place, one next to each other, and live like a... After putting down these living things, Blood and then took the other dead things out of the storage bag and put them in front of Nanxun. Nanxun stared at the incredulously half-sounding sounds. Even if the spirits and beasts were anything, they would be able to meet them with luck, and it would not be difficult to catch them. Can these things, such as Lingguo Yulu, which are extremely difficult to encounter, be found by him? Among the honey of the two-tailed bees, he brought the honeycomb directly back! That is a two-tailed bee, living in a group, and it is difficult to get rid of it. Once it is provoked, it is the Jindan monk who will take a long time to break free. Nan Yan looked at him with a touch of his face, his eyes were watery, and he was covered in fog. He was so moved that he cried. "Blood brother, you... you are so good." Inner: In order to soak your sister, you can really fight, Ah Ming. This persists for two months, and there is nothing wrong with it. Generally, my sister''s paper is completely dead to you. Unfortunately, you have found a teacher and are destined to touch nails. "I have nothing to do, my sister wants to eat, I went to find it. Unfortunately, it is too late, some things are not very easy to find, I just managed to find some of the next products, and I will look for the teacher tomorrow." While eating and drinking, Nanxun continued to praise him to heaven. "Blood brother, I have been doing it for two hundred years. It is the first time someone has done this for me. You are very kind to me. I used to talk to those people a few times." They will bother me." When she ate and ate, she cried, and her nose was pumping. She thought about the sad thing. It was really wronged. Bloody softly screamed at her. "I am patient, no matter what you say, I will not bother you." "Really?" Nan Yan, who was sobbing in his face, looked up at him. She said that she would cry when she cried, and there were tiny teardrops on her long eyelashes. The eyelashes trembled, and the crystal tears also trembled with tears. It was very beautiful. The **** eyes are sinking, drooping, and obscuring the darkness inside. He knew that she was always very good when she was crying, especially when he cried her, she yelled at him softly, twitching and screaming, seeing that he wanted to bully her, and told her to cry. Its better to be poor. "Really, I don''t bother you." The **** voice was low and the expression was mild. Nanxuns mood turned pale and sunny, and he laughed again. He asked him something else: Blood brother, I am two hundred and thirty years old. I dont know how old the **** brother is? The **** scorpion on the pair of black and black scorpions happened to capture the hint of teasing that had not been put away in her eyes. If he says he is only 17 or 18 years old, she will definitely take advantage of him in the title. He sighed at the bottom of his heart, and the naughty temper was really unchanging. Chapter 941： Hey, good man model. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Sister brother? Bloody brother?" Nanxun saw him go away, stretched his claws and waved in front of his eyes. Want to get past me in front of me? Think beautiful! The **** scorpion flashed slightly and asked her: "What is the age of the skin in my sister, or the age of my soul?" Nan Yan listened to him like this, could not help but sigh, the heart said: Could it be that A Ming is actually wearing, but not with him is a world? Or was it reborn by the Chitose ancestors? Otherwise, how could he ask such a strange question? The blood did not wait for her to give a choice, but she replied: "This leather bag is only seventeen or eight years old, and the soul under this skin has been ... ten thousand years old." Nanxuns heart was stunned and he couldnt help but rolled his eyes. So, is this pretending to be in front of the sister, showing how mature is the psychological age? No matter how old or young, can he soak? Is age not a gap? Tens of thousands of years old? Oh, its really enough to use it. "Bloody brother, it''s fun to talk to you." Nan Yan smiled. "Actually, my temper is very stuffy, but my sister has made me more interested." The **** eyes fell on her face, calm and deep. For a moment, Nanxun seems to have really seen the vicissitudes of a thousand sails from the pupils of the seventeen-year-old boy who are clearly Ming and Qing. It is like a vast and deep sea, like the dark night sky, including the universe of the universe, the sea of ??sangtian is deposited in the land of that side, something is piled up layer by layer, and finally it is sealed under calm. The undercurrent, slowly surging. Nanxun was awkward. The blood has been converged, and turned to deal with the spirits and beasts. Remove the viscera from the hair, and then cut off the best piece of meat from each of the spirits and beasts. Then, he put his fingers together and the next moment, there was a flame between the two fingers. He has five spiritual roots, and the five attributes of Jin Mushui and Fireland are hard to beat him. It is really convenient to follow him. The blood used the flame to create a fire, and began to turn the string of meat in his hand. Smell the smell of meat, the southern locust was hooked out, and the throat swallowed. A Ming is too capable. In the future, no matter who is abducted by A Ming, there is a great blessing. A meditation, good legs, good cooking, meticulous work, gentleness, patience, and occasionally tell a funny joke, if you do not find a small wife in the future, this cliff is a model of a good man! The action of smashing the kebab string is very skilled. At first glance, it is an expert. Nancy did not swallow these good things, and all the things that could be divided were given to the blood. If there was only one fruit, then she would smash half of it, give him the rest, and smack him with sparkling eyes. Brother, this fruit is very delicious, I also divide you half. That... the brothers will not dislike Did I bite it? Blood and calmly took over the fruit that was not made, and whispered: "Do not dislike." Then eat the half of the fruit without changing the color. Nan Yan steals music in his heart. However, although there are many interesting things to do with the little ones, Nanzhao is still suspicious. "Blood brothers, are we walking the road, why didn''t we even see a monk after one day today? Even the monsters have not seen a few?" The blood was slightly coveted, and the bottom of the eye swept a **** light, and the fingers moved a little. After doing this little trick, he replied: "Hui is a blind eye in the grass." Many of the finest grasses do not have the same ability, but they are the most deceptive, or they use the blind eye to confuse the monks, or they can make beautiful flowers and bear beautiful fruits to lure the monks and create hallucinations. Nanxuns look is condensed. If there is a grass and a monster that can pass through the eyes of me and my brother at the same time, then this strange ability cant be underestimated. Brother, you and I are still careful. Bloody daggers, "The sisters don''t have to worry too much. Some of the strange obstacles are powerful, but they are not good at attacking. You and I will not be in danger for the time being." Although there is no danger for the time being, Nanxun is still facing his face, seriously remembering what he saw and heard in this day, and wants to see what went wrong. She was here to protect her children. If she was not alert, she also protected a wool. However, Nanxun did not worry too long, because the spirit she released quickly found people. Just a few miles away from this, there is more than one, and I am coming here. "Guo brother, the smell of meat in front of you!" A woman whispered openly, and the sound was so delicate that it made people feel numb. The footsteps approached, and two men and two women appeared in front of them. It is also a coincidence that these two male corrections were the two that first invited the blood to the same road. One was Kun Yuns monk Zhang Yu, and the other was a self-proclaimed Acacia group. The two women were superbly dressed, one wearing a goose-yellow dress, elegant as water, and a dressed acacia disciple costume, charming. The one who spoke was the fascinating acacia female disciple. She was so ignorant that the whole body was hung up. After seeing the bloodlessness, the look changed slightly, and then he smiled and opened the flower. "This friend, don''t come in innocent for a long time." The fire that was born in the blood was not extinguished, and there was extra animal meat next to it. "Can you open a fire together? My sister is just a little embarrassed." He asked without a word, his eyes swept over the blood and fell on Nanxun, and could not help but take a look. A beautiful and beautiful woman! The **** look suddenly sinks, and when he looks up at the past, he has no eyes to look away from Nanxun. When I saw the bloody, I was shocked. When Nanxun, who was sitting next to the blood, saw him, he was not taken aback. Its actually a joy to send that peach eye! She remembers that when he saw him at the conclusion ceremony of Lu Shihan, he did not deliberately suppress the cultivation in the early days of Jindan, so how could he appear here as a Jindan period monk? Could it be for the millennium fruit? Nanxun looked at the blood and looked at it, but found that the man who smiled at her moment ago had no expression at the moment, and the peach eye that smiled at the smile did not even give one. She sighed in her heart: The stinky boy is so different from the girl and the man? Before the smile on the face of the unspeakable face became stiff, Nanxun said: "This fire and this beast meat friend just took it, we have just eaten it." This is also a polite word, but it is unexpected that the woman is suddenly screaming. "It turns out that you have leftovers, then we don''t want it!" Her gaze swept across the face of Nanxun with a hint of hostility. Nanxun''s heart: It''s not good to look good, it''s easy to attract attention. "Oh, that''s it, just like me, for those who don''t look good, they don''t want to give it to her." Say, Nanxun looks at the blood, and is more charming than the woman. The voice of the voice and his spoiled, "Blood brother, tomorrow, people still have to eat the hundred bamboo jelly, you remember to find me, right, I just did not eat enough water, I want to eat tomorrow, two tails The honey of the bee is gone, the brother gave me Looking for a whole honeycomb, I can''t finish it for a while, brother, the honey is really sweet, sweet in my heart, blood brother is really good. After the outsiders broke into here, the expression of blood and blood was indifferent, but at this time, he heard this, but he was a brow, and his mouth was obliquely hooked. The smile between the eyebrows actually brought a bit of evil. "The sweet honey can have a sweet little mouth? You call a few good brothers, it is something that is hard to find, and I will hold it in front of you." Nanxun slightly widened his eyes and looked at the man who was mad at the moment, and the wind was messy. A Ming, this is in line with her acting, together with the female repair? However, will it be too much like it? Can sweet honey be sweet with a small mouth? Hey? How many more good brothers? Lying in the trough! Its so boring that she cant speak! Chapter 942： Heart cirrhosis, blood brother Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because Nanxun was too shocked, she forgot to cooperate with the blood of the mutation. No need for her to cooperate, the feminine woman who is charming and charming next to her is already burning in the campfire and her face is distorted. This woman is actually showing off with her! What is irritating is that every thing she said makes her eyes open. It is easy to find these things, it seems that the men around her are not simple. I didnt look at it carefully. At this time, she looked at the mans repair again and found that he was so beautiful, and she was so beautiful that she swallowed her mouth. The woman repaired the hook and stared at the blood, and the eyes passed through a must-have light. When she found a better prey, she naturally couldnt pick up the ordinary monk who looked like Guo Shan. At first, she did not think about entangled Guo Shan, and the same as the late build of the foundation, Kun Yun that Zhang Yudao friends better. Why did Zhang Yus heart fall on that weeks purple, and she didnt even look at her. In the eyes of this male repair, since she likes this kind of charming woman, she just knows this. Her appearance may be a little worse than the woman in front of her, but the double-education is very good. Many of the brothers in the door have doubled with her and will definitely read the second time. Giggle... Have tasted my delicious food, can you escape my palm? The two men, two women and four monks found a place to rest in the opposite side of Nanxun because of the ignorant dead skin and the unrequited Acacia female disciple. When Nanxun and Blood came to the end, the night had not yet fully lowered, so I could see the beautiful tears of the tree, but now, in this secret, the trees are towering, and there is a cliff on the side. People did not notice the old tree of tears. In a few simple conversations, Nanxun has learned the origins of these four people. The unspeakable male repairer and the yellow-dressed female repairer are all Kun Yun disciples, one is Zhang Yu and the other is Zhou Zixin. The two men were not repaired at a low level. As for Guoshan, he did not know how to use it to suppress the Jindan period and to suppress it. The remaining Acacia sentimental girl who was hostile to Nanxun was called Zhao Puri, and the foundation was built in the early days. Nan Yan said that the name of this female repair was... It was quite consistent with her temper, and she had a face that made the man willing... um, pity. Such a combination is absolutely powerful in the low-level monks of this group of expeditions. "... We have all introduced them. I don''t know why this brother is a sect. You shouldn''t introduce it to your brother?" Zhao politely looked at the blood. Blood and even eyes did not give her a single, only for her words. Zhao pity face a stiff smile, and he looked down on the steps. "The brothers are so handsome, they are also disciples of the big group." Nanxun saw her talking to herself, and A Ming was not giving a look, but she smiled in her heart. She is wrong, she should not say that A Ming became a Menglang when she saw a woman. This Menglang is also divided into objects. If she is so beautiful, Ah Ming will look at her. I feel that the woman repaired herself and said that she was very self-satisfied. Nan Yan would kindly say something for someone. She first glanced at him and smiled. "The **** brother is the disciple of Qingshan, the first big school in the realm of cultivation. The great perfection is amazing." Zhao pity heard the words, the eyes became more and more hot, and the two disciples of Kun Yun could not help but look at each other and their looks changed slightly. The foundation of the foundation is perfect! Its not the cultivation of this person, but the... Qingshan? He picked up his eyebrows and didn''t know what he thought of. His mouth was rising and his smile was very rippling. "The brothers are actually Qingshan disciples, or the foundation of the foundation is perfect! The **** brothers are really powerful... I went to Qingshan with my master in the early years, and the scenery of your Qingshan is really beautiful..." Zhao pity found a topic Can speak up. The blood heard this **** brother called out from her mouth, her brow slightly twisted, and finally gave her a look, but it was completely different from when she looked at Nanxun. The eyes were cold and the eyes were frozen. Zhaos pity suddenly stunned, and he was shaken and shivered at the sight. "Blood brother, I want to rest." Nan Ludao, looking to the blood, small eyes are very dependent. This **** brother is too late to guard against it, and someones heart trembles. The cold light of the blood was taken back, and when I looked at her, I turned soft and soft. Zhao pity is unwilling in his heart. Is this man a blind man? She has given him so many autumn waves, he did not hear it? Also warned her? There is also a woman who is contrived, she is deliberately provocative! Zhao Pi was previously held by the men in the division, and he had encountered such a cold nail. I shrugged silently. "Exactly, I also want to meditate and rest." Zhou Zixin and Zhao Yu did not answer, but they closed their eyes and began to meditate. "Blood brother, I don''t want to meditate, I want to lie down." Nan Xiao whispered. Bloody smile, patted his thigh, "If you don''t give up, you can use this as a pillow." Nan Xiaos face is red. The dead boy will really climb. "Oh, forget it~ I am a light person. I will wake up when my **** brother moves. I still meditate, and I will not trouble my brother." The blood suddenly laughed out loudly and promised: "I can''t move, don''t worry, I will wake you up." "Ah? Will this be a leg? I may sleep for a long time." "Oh, it is no problem to sleep until dawn." Its hard to say that Nanxun had to be willingly... jump into the pit he dug. She whispered a comfortable posture, and she slept on the thigh of the little one. She sighed before she fell asleep. "How hard is the leg, it is not soft at all..." Blood is looking at her, her eyes are gentle as water. In the dark night, the branches that fell from the cliffs moved slightly, and the six flower bones that had not been opened for thousands of years were actually silent... bloomed. The layers of petals are stacked, like a hydrangea, which is bright and colorful, with a hint of floral fragrance. The **** sorrow of the tears of the tree, but only a pair of dark and deep eyes, greedily looked at the small face on the leg. She did not pay attention to sleeping position, how to feel comfortable, one side of the small face pressed on his leg, the tender meat on the face was flat, the ruddy little mouth slightly whispered, people want to bow down... sucking a bite . Looking at it, the **** mouth of the mouth unconsciously raised a smile. Nan Yans sleep was very heavy. When she woke up, she didnt know what time it was. She only thought that this day was much darker than before. The strange thing is that the blood and the four monks do not know where to go, only one of her is left here. Just as she was forced by the South, she suddenly heard a strange noise. "Ah... **** brother, you are lighter... um... ah..." The soft and sweet voice came from a stone **** not far away. Chapter 943： Fierce, smashed into a pigs head Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan brows a glimpse, blood brother? A Ming? And the voice of this woman... This is not the Acacia woman who is called Zhao Pi! No, she just slept a big head, and it felt like A Ming was given by the Acacia woman... arched? Still playing wildly in the wild? When did A Mings vision become so bad, can he see Zhaos pity? Although this day, Nanxun has already seen the Menglang of A Ming, but she firmly believes that A Ming is not for everyone, especially Zhao Pei Rong, who does not know how many men have experienced. Nanxun cleared the throat, "cough~" The two men were doing their best, and the sound of her cough was unheard of, and the movement was even bigger. Nanxun, the two men are inviting her to see the Living Spring Palace? In this case, she is not welcome. Nanzhao Guangming circumvented the stone **** and saw the two people who were bumping down the phoenix after the stone slope. Zhao pity clothes are half-fading, sitting on A Ming''s body swinging, winking like a silk, the waves are called again and again. A meditation on her waist, vigorously slashing... "Ah... **** brother, pity like you...ah..." "Blood brother, you said that I am good, or your sister-in-law is good, um~" "Nature is hello." The man replied with a low voice. Nanxun coughed aloud this time, and after the two men turned around and looked at her, she walked leisurely to the two men. Look at her, look at him again, say hello, "Hey~" Then Zhao patience sighed and hurriedly, and quickly covered his body with his hands. The **** meditation did not start slowly. Even if the beloved sergeant sneaked into the incident, he did not panic. Instead, he first put his black robes on Zhaos pity, and then he looked at Nanxun, his eyes were indifferent. "Are you awake?" Nanxun looked at the indifferent gaze, blinked, and suddenly sucked his nose and sobbed low. "Blood brother, how can you carry me with other women?" The last time you called someone else is sweet, saying that my taste makes you ecstasy, I cant wait to die on me. Ok, I will only do this with me alone, but you...you..." Nancy pointed out and pointed at him, his fingers trembled. "Blood brother, you are pulling a ruthless big liar! Hehe..." Xiao Ba: crying is true and false. Blood loved and touched the face of Zhao''s pity, kissed her mouth in the face of Nanxun, and sneered at her. "These words are just to lie to you to double repair with me. Are you really serious? The taste is really good, but If a man is not a wife or a wife, if you want, I will conclude a Taoist relationship with you. Your face, but you are not allowed to make the temper bad, I am also looking for other female repairs. "Ah--" Nanxun suddenly shouted and shouted, and it looked like a crash. "No, I can''t stand it--" Nanxun said that he would do it, and slammed his foot, and he flew the light and sorrowful robes of **** robes. Then, it was a set-up technique that fixed the blood. Then, the right foot lifted up and began to rush into the handsome, unparalleled face... slammed. I can step on it! "Step on death, you step on death, you step on death! Actually put my A Ming into such a peerless scum male! Do you know that the labor and life life is the most disgusting scum man?" The slap in the face of the people stunned the little eight. ...very ferocious. Until the face turned into a swollen pig''s head, and I couldn''t see the half-blooded shadow again. Nanxun took back his foot and picked up the pig''s head in one hand. He directly went to the heavenly leg and flew the man and sent him. Heaven and the moon side by side. When the two dummies were cleaned up, Nanxun looked around for a week, and his eyes suddenly picked up, cold and cold: "Why is it strange to be a ghost here? If you don''t show up again, then I will be rude!" After the words, Nanxun has summoned the afterimage and directly used her blood to teach her last sword. A sword with a strong spiritual power is swung out, and where the sword is passing, the void is distorted. The scenery in front of me suddenly changed. It is still the original place, but obviously... very different. Nanxun saw the tears that fell from the half of the cliff. No, its not a tear, its... a fire. When the flaming piece falls from the cliff, it is as if the flame is flowing down, and the beauty is suffocating. At this time, the sky is bluer, such as washing. When Nanxu looked away, a flaming bird was flying down and living on the fire tree. The color of its feathers is very similar to that of a fire. When it falls on it, it seems to be completely integrated with it, becoming part of the fire. "Fence fog, I found a few drops of millennium wood essence!" The voice of the girl''s delight came from the flame bird. She flew to the trunk of the fire, and said to him: "Come on, I will feed you." The streamer swayed and delighted her, but did not hesitate to reject her kindness. "Mu, I don''t want to, you drink it yourself." Two tumors appeared on the trunk of the fire, like a pair of eyes. The eyes looked at the flame bird, very gentle. "You are a fool, this wood essence is very good for you, and it is great for you in my use." "You can''t find it easily, I... Mu, are you injured?" The sound of the fire tree suddenly changed, worried. "I have said that there are spirits guards around this treasure." You are just a demon who is unfinished, where are the opponents of those beasts!" "I''m fine, hey, I''ll spurt fire, and the guardian beast doesn''t pay attention, and the fire is so hot that it''s almost smashed." "Come on, open your mouth. If you don''t eat this wood, I will ignore you." "Oh... I wont do this dangerous thing again next time." The fire broke down and a tree hole appeared in the trunk, like his mouth. The flame bird was busy spitting the wood essence contained in his mouth into the tree hole. Time passed quickly in front of Nanxun, and she watched the bitterness of the tree and the birds. The flame bird likes to go outside to explore the opportunity, and the fire tree is always afraid of her injury, not willing to go around. Nanxun also saw the allusion of A Ming, and the fire was really for the flame birds to grow all the branches. The branches climbed down the cliff, and the flame-like flowers covered the cliffs. The scenery was spectacular and shocking. The flame bird is very happy. She stands on the top of the tree. When she looks up, she is so close to the blue sky. When she jumps from the tree, she can glides a distance and is very happy. However, she did not know that this is the normal growth in her view. It is against the sky for the fire-fighting family. The fire-fighting tree consumes more energy and spiritual power. A few decades later, the Flame Bird finally succeeded in producing the demon, and turned out the human form. The human-shaped flamingo is in a red dress and is beautifully beautiful. However, the repair of the fire tree was from the time when it was long, and it was stagnant. Chapter 944： Fence fog Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the flame bird turned out of the human form, it did not leave the fire, but she was flying more and more times, and the time of leaving was getting longer and longer. After each return, she is bound to bring back some treasures that help to practice. Most of them are wood properties such as gelatin and jade, and then they are eaten by the fire tree. The fire tree is naturally reluctant, but every time she does her best to spoil and squat on him. After the flame bird was injured more than once, the fire was no longer willing to eat the gelatin jade she had found, and even broke the half bottle of millennium milk that she had easily got. The flame bird was furious, and the fragile string in my heart was finally completely broken... The gorgeous woman in red is standing on his branch, and her expression is indifferent. "I am longing for freedom. I can''t stay in this small world all the year round. Fence fog, I will leave today, I will never come back later. "The fire is very shocked, he is trying to stay," Mu, I am wrong, I should not lose your temper, I really just worry about you! You are not saying that I like the gorgeous when I am in full bloom, like me I have a body, I like to comb your feathers, like to drink my nectar, and the fruit that bears it. You also like to eat! Mu, don''t go, I --" "Fence fog, I am tired of it..." The flame bird closed his eyes and said what he said. The brain of the fire was blank at this moment, and those who had not exported were stuck in the throat and could not say anything. He actually wants to say: Mu, don''t leave, I can''t live without you... "You are all... tired." The fire whispered, and the whole body was covered with a deep grief. The mood was so full that it was suffocating, and Nanxun, who was watching everything, was uncomfortable and raised his eyebrows. The flame bird turned and flew away without leaving his face. Before leaving, he left only one sentence: "I don''t have to wait for me, I will not come back..." Nanxun looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and said: "It is almost the same as A Ming." However, the fire tree did not take back the long branches on the day the flame bird left. The flowers were still very bright and even climbed to the top of the cliff. The red flowers bloomed over half of the cliffs, and it seemed to be a beautiful red dress for the cliff, which became the most beautiful scenery within a few miles. Even if the flame bird is called a fire, don''t wait for her, he is still rooted in the place, waiting for her for a hundred years. Oh, how do you know Nanxun? Because the fire broke out a hundred times. The scene time in front of me is doubled, and Nanxun is bored, and counts the number of results, just a hundred years. The flow of fire from the flower thank you to the re-flowering, as true as A Ming said, only used a short time, in the rest of the day, he is a pair of flowers full of branches like a fire. Over the past 100 years, many birds have been attracted by the flamboyant flamboyant, and the butterfly loves the bees. However, no one bird is willing to stop for him for a long time. After all, he still didn''t expect her to come back, no matter how high he climbed the tree, how close it was to the blue sky, how bright the flowers were. Finally, a hundred years later, he was completely desperate. I couldn''t wait until the flame bird''s fire broke out and the branches fell back to the ground, and it hangs lower than before. That time, the flowers of the fire broke out for the last time. Xu is the habit of reviving the fire tree. The power and sentiment he accumulated over the years has made him a demon in the night and turned out the human form. The male demon is wearing a bright red robes, but the face is the opposite of the bright and beautiful. The fire tree called the fence fog looked at the blue sky for the last time, and remembered the situation when he and Mu Xi first saw him. She was chased by a fierce flying eagle. After seeing him a safflower, he cleverly broke into his flowers to cover up the figure and escaped the pursuit of the eagle. Later, she stayed because she liked his tree, and this stay was for decades. The fence suddenly snorted and whispered: "I hope that I will not be able to sleep, and I hope that the fire-fighting family will not bloom... from now on." Then, this raging fire was re-rooted in the cliff and fell asleep. Because of his strong will, the firewood of this family is no longer blooming, only a small flower of a tree, like a branch of tears, tears, grief. As a result, the fire is no longer a fire, it becomes a tear. Nanxuns heart: Its already a demonized form, but its just falling asleep, and its ruled out by the rules of the secret. Even if he woke up after sleeping for three thousand years, he had already become part of this secret, and the law of the secret could not help him. Nanxun looked at the sleeping fire in front of him, walked under his leaves, and asked him: "The fire tree, why did I see this? What do you want to ask me?" The fire did not move. Nan Hao flexed his bullets on one of his branches. "I said, let me see your secret. What else do you wear with me?" The stream of fire suddenly made a long sigh. The voice is not old, but there are some vicissitudes. The next moment, the fire that rooted in the cliff suddenly disappeared. Instead, a Qingjun man in a red robe hung over the mountainside of the cliff and then flew down. "Fence fog?" Nan Hao slightly raised his eyebrows. Looking at her, the fog, like a pool of black water, moved slightly and asked, "How do you know that I have something to ask you?" Nanxun short oil, "You and the flamingo are all greasy and get along with me. If there is something to ask me, how can you show me these thin demon?" Fence fog: ... "Can you have that man and the man tired?" He faintly said. Nanxuan''s gaze moved, smiled and said: "What do you know about wood? It is fun. You didn''t see my **** brothers like it? But you just gave me such a fantasy. I am really angry. How do you feel bloody? Could it be the kind of shameless man?" The fence fell slightly and coveted, and some puzzled. "Do you have no doubt when you see the two people in the illusion? Although there are fluctuations in your heart, it is not sad, but annoyed." "Which person is A Ming, can I not know? He will not do this again, and your illusion is too fake." The fence sneered and looked at the distance. He looked awkward. "What? I think it is true. Maybe one day, you will find that you don''t know him at all..." Nanxun knew that he was thinking of the flame bird that left. ...he has a knot. After thinking about it, Nanxun seriously said: "There are many people, and the monsters are also the same. If Amu really has a side that I don''t understand, it is normal, because I am also like this, and I also have an unknown side. Since I don''t want to be known by others, I feel that I am too evil and too evil to be accepted. I dont want to show my side, and naturally I dont want to let others know. In front of her, this handsome male enchanted her eyebrows, as if she did not agree with her words, or did not understand her words. "What, my words are hard to understand?" The fence is silent, still frowning. Nanxun suddenly sighed: "You are a grass, my head is slow, I can understand, do not force." Chapter 945： Truth, hibiscus head Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The reason why Nanzhao dared to marry him was because he saw from the past of him and the flame bird that he was a very gentle person. No matter how the flame bird provokes him, he won''t get angry. When the fence saw the words of Nanxun, it was really not angry. Instead, it smiled lightly, and there was a memory of reminiscence in the past. "Mu Yi always said that I am a wooden head, so stupid." Nan Yans eyes bent and smiled and asked: So, do you think you cant understand what I cant understand? Fence and dagger, "I have been sleeping for three thousand years, but my thoughts have not stopped, but I have become chaotic. I have always wondered why Mu should leave me." Wei Dun, his Qing Juns face sneaked up two blushes. I feel it, she still loves me. Nan Wei: Hey. Its not too stupid, at least at this point. In a flash, the redness on the face of the fence will fade away, and the eyes will become dead again. "Just, why is she so worried, this trip really never came back. I waited for her for a hundred years. A whole hundred years... This is the next three thousand years. Although I am sleeping, I also have a glimpse of the gods on the branches. As soon as she returns, I can immediately notice. Having said that, he sighed again and smiled bitterly. "In the end, she just chose her freedom between me and her freedom..." "Front fog, I said, can you sigh if you can''t move, it''s like a coveted old man." The fence looked at her and said gently: "Although Lingmu has a long life, I am already 3,000 years old. It is really not young. Just, you called my predecessor?" When he paused, he said: "I can''t be a predecessor." Nanxun chuckled, "How can I not be? I don''t want to say that I am a realm. I only say that you are a few years older than me. I call you a predecessor. Do you still think that I am calling you old?" Class is the mildest kind of neutrality in all things. Of course, except for the kind of cannibal flower, the cannibal grass is excluded, so once you have done it, the catastrophe encountered is the lightest of the demon repairs. So not so good? Strange that the flame bird was mad by you." South Hey, at the end, snoring. When the fence fog heard this, he frowned in disbelief. "Is it awkward to leave, is it too slow for me to advance?" Nanxun saw his ignorant look, but helplessly, "the fire predecessors, I asked you, when you get along with the flame bird, can you plan your future?" The fence smog for a long time, slowly shaking his head. "I just want to stay with Mu, I want to see her more smiles, as long as she is happy, let me do anything." Nanxun: Oh, it really is a hibiscus head. How can you not get along with your sister, how can you not plan for the future? "The flame bird knows that the predecessors are growing in the opposite direction. Most of the spiritual power is used on it. Is it stagnant?" Fence fog said: "I am afraid that she is worried, so tell her where the branches are controlled by myself, and I am not in trouble." "I will ask you again, then the flame bird often goes out, but is it that you have been stagnating for a while?" Fence fog did not think much, Nan Yan asked like this, he simply recalled, waited for it. Then he nodded. "After I climbed up and climbed with my spirits, my cultivation was stagnant, but I was very happy. I didn''t care about it. It was just strange. ,Have When she was in a daze, she didn''t know what to think. The mood seemed heavy. But I asked her what she was up to, but she never told me. Nanxun''s heart: Just because you are too stupid, people don''t tell you big brother. "Predecessors, do you think that the flame bird will bring you a gelatin jade every time you come back? After you take those things, there is no improvement in the repair?" When the fence fog heard this question, the complex look was complicated: "Mu Wei likes to go out and practice, to find opportunities. After she finds her own chance, she will find some elixir that suits me." "By the way?" Nanzhao''s mouth smacked. "Predecessors, have you misunderstood what? You thought that those things were found casually. How did the flame birds come from?" Do you know?" Fence and eyebrows, "My past has been seen for you. Why do you want to ask me this? Muxi said that he was hurt when he sought her own chance." "Crap it! You also believe this, she is to find you the treasures of heaven and earth!" A glimpse of the fence, "What do you say?" Nanyue said that the more annoying, "she does so much, in order to let you get rid of the shape of the early Dan, when you transform the shape, you do not have a little bit of want to shape the impulse? So glamorous flame bird The predecessor didn''t want to use her arms to marry her into her arms? Don''t want to be more intimate with her?" The fence and the lips were opened, and after a surprise, I said: "I have lived with her very quickly, and I didn''t think so much. You mean, Mu, she really wants me to make a human figure?" "Why, why is she trying to find the elixir for you? When she is too busy?" The fence fell slightly, and the words were stuffed. A little, he muttered: "But I remember, once I asked her if she wanted me to turn out the human form, she didn''t nod, it was only vague, everything would be good." So, I will follow. Although I have eaten those elixir, I certainly don''t have the extra strength to absorb these elixir. Nanxuan Wangtian: "Predecessors, you just drove the flame bird that loves you deeply. She paid far more than you think, so you really shouldn''t blame her." The beheaded ditch, entangled: "In fact, the depths of my heart are also like this, but there are some things I really can''t figure out." Nanxun is about to explain Zhangkou, but after thinking about something, his eyes are sloppily turned, and the thief swears: "If I solve the knot for my predecessors, how should the seniors thank me?" "what do you want?" At the corner of Nanzhao''s mouth, he smiled and said: "I want to shed fire and the woods are no longer crying, and I will change back to the fire. I also want a few drops of wood essence from my predecessors." "Now I am awake, and the fire should return to the peak. I don''t have to say that I will do it. As for the wood essence, it is to give me the whole heart of the wooden heart. It is also, as long as... you Untie my heart." "Hey, the predecessors are so generous, even the wooden heart is willing to give it to me?" Nan Yan raised his eyebrows and joked: "But your wooden heart is still reserved for Mu, I only need this heart to drip out." Two or three drops of fire wood essence." After doing a small business, Nanhao Haosheng said to him. The reason why Mu Xi said in front of him why he was doing the trick is to be a lie. She really wants him to change shape at an early date, but he is afraid that he will feel inferior, so he said those things that dont care. Mu Mus injury did not tell him the truth, but he was afraid that he would worry, and he would not eat the elixir that she had tried hard to find. "...She has done so much for you, I hope that you will soon become a singer." The fence fog heard her finish, it was tears in her eyes. Is the seniors still remembering the last sentence she said? She said that once she left, she would never come back. She really won''t be back, because she wants you to get rid of it as soon as possible after the stimulus, and take the initiative to go outside to find her. For so many years, she may have been waiting for you..." Chapter 946： Ok, you like it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun added a dose of heavy medicine and added: "Poorly the flame bird waited for the predecessors for thousands of years. You never thought about it in that way, and did not double up cultivation because of her departure. Instead, it was not lost. So I have been sleeping for three thousand years. In these thousands of years, she is looking forward to you outside, and finally, only heart and despair. "...is it, the last sentence she said was actually this, she thought I took the initiative to find her..." The fence murmurs, and the two lines of tears finally fall from the corner of the eye. The scorpions are no longer dead, but flooded, and they break through the dyke. "Mu..." He whispered her name and regretted it. After being explained by the woman, I recalled the past, and he discovered the details that he had never seen before. Mu Yu, she is actually anxious and hot, it is a long time with him, the temper is much gentler. Therefore, the last time she left, she was angry with him, not unreasonable, but the backlog of the backlog was all provoked by him. She has never never mentioned anything to him, but later his spiritual power is mostly used to support the branches of the reverse growth. There is no extra spiritual power to cultivate, and she once again mentions it again. Not to mention. original-- She didn''t want to, she just was afraid to talk too much and let him take too much pressure. The injury on her body was actually several times in order to find him to be hurt by the elixir, but on that occasion he was distressed by her, and she was reluctant to drink the elixir she had found. Later, she was injured again, but she said proudly to him: "This time I was injured, but I got a thousand-year-old fire stone, refining it, and my cultivation is a realm." Although he distressed her, there was no reason to blame her because she was practicing for herself. After explaining the cause of her injury, she threw a bottle of woody condensate to him. The random movement made him subconsciously feel that those things came very easily. She also always has a relaxed tone. "You know that I can spurt fire. These wooden properties are soaked in my hand. I have the monsters I am fighting for, and most of them are wooden attributes. I can only be in front of me. The man will be defeated." Then she giggled and told him how he was playing against each other. Her flamingo, the name of the flamingo, was so famous that it was a hundred miles away, but there was no monster in the wood property of her spirit. And the genius dare to compete with her. She said it was too real, he was so stupid, and all of them believed it. After that, she was hurt more than once. She claimed that because she was getting stronger and stronger, she looked at the fire attribute and the heavenly treasure also had more powerful monsters. He said it many times, she did not listen, which made him very angry. He is annoyed that she does not care for her own life, and she is even more afraid that one day, what he will see will be her dying appearance. He doesn''t need her to become so powerful, so he stays with him, isn''t it? So the last time, when she came back in a wolf, she explained the injury on her body, and as usual, then gave him a vial, and that time he did not extend the branch to pick it up. When the bottle fell on the ground and broke, the fragrance of the millennium wood spirits floated out, and he realized that he wasted her how much. This thing is several times more precious than the previous jade gel, even if she is more powerful, it will take a lot of effort. So she will get angry, and he is also expected. However, he did not expect that he would not cherish her so much pain, painful to leave, no longer look back. The fence fog cried and looked like tears. "...If I knew that her injury was to find me the millennium wood milk, how can I be willing to give birth to her anger. She later said something like that, it can be seen by me. How much hurt..." Nanxun whispered: "Fence fog seniors, it is not too late to understand her painstaking efforts. Go find her, she will still wait for you." There was a wave of light flowing in the eyes of the fence, and there was a little bit of light. "Is it going? I hurt her heart like this, is she still waiting for me?" Nan Yan asked: "Is the predecessor thinking that she can''t love you deeply?" The fence shook his head, and a pair of black cockroaches appeared to be a few reddish, like a thin layer of flame, the expression was very gentle, "Mu her, love me." Nan Yan smiled: "Since the predecessors can wait for her for a hundred years, even if she is desperate to sleep, these three thousand years have not forgotten to pay attention to her figure, why did the seniors not believe, she is still waiting for you. ?" At this moment, all the uncertainties and hesitation in the heart of the fence disappeared, and he suddenly smiled. Wenrun Qingjuns male demon finally overlaps with the flamboyant glamour at this moment. This smile is gorgeous. "Little girl, thank you." Fence smiled at her. Nan snorted, "You can still smile for the flame bird beauty, I promise you will be fascinated by her predecessors." The fence shook his head and smiled. "You are just like this, why are you in front of the male repair... unreasonable?" Nan Shuzui, "Don''t all say it, this is fun. If one day, the flame bird beauty can be so delicate in front of you, you believe me, she is not you." The smile on the fence is getting more and more beautiful. "...I hope there is one day." Nancy also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to take some extra benefits. She doesn''t want her body to fly backwards, and it is getting farther and farther away from the male demon. In the next moment, the scene in front of the eyes was distorted, the scenes all collapsed, and the surroundings were dark. "Hey, I said that the fence is a predecessor, have you forgotten something! My wood essence is ah-" The gentle and smiling voice came from afar. "This is my illusion, it is for you, you can''t take it, wait for you to wake up, I will give it to you..." The next moment, Nanxun slowly blinked. Don''t look at her in the illusion, but when she wakes up, her mind is a little faint. "Hey, are you awake?" The low voice rang from the top of her head. Nan Yan looked up and stared at the **** face that flashed her eyes. "A Ming..." Nan Yan called him in confusion. The **** mouth was slightly tilted, and the low voice sighed. "Is it good to sleep last night?" "Hey, have a sweet dream." The **** look has changed slightly. "What a dream?" Nanxun laziness gave him a sigh, and said: "Dream someone carrying me and other women bumping down the phoenix, the scene is extremely fragrant." In the eyes of the blood, he flashed a smack of suffocation, and it was fleeting. He asked: "Since it is a dream, nature is a fake, do you really believe in the dream?" Nanxuns eyes are still covered with a layer of fog. Obviously, she is not fully awake. She can hear this. Her mouth is smugly smug. How is it possible? I can see at a glance that it is fake, but I am still one. The ankles flew the pair of dogs and men, and the mood is not too cool." Speaking, quite a bit regrettable: "Now think about it, in fact, it can be even more cool, I should first cut off the life-threatening root of the heart, and then fly him." Xiao Ba: You have to dare to cut off the big roots of blood and blood. Do you believe that I am calling your aunt? Hearing the words, he laughed helplessly. "I know that it is fake, why bother to do so?" "I am happy." "...well, what do you like?" He sighed, and it was the indulgent tone, and the eyebrows were soft. Chapter 947： Small sample, actually accounted for me cheaper Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After she had been slowing for a while, she was already awake a lot. She rushed to the blood, and the mans tone of pampering seemed to echo in her ears. For a moment, she still felt that she was dreaming. Realizing that she was still lying on the lap of the little child, Nanxun was stunned and waiting to get up. The blood had already reached out and inserted her from the back of her waist, grabbed her waist and gently hugged her. ... almost hugged her whole into her arms. That chest is stronger than she imagined. Nanxun coughed a little, "worker and **** brother." After that, he quickly quit from his arms, and sat down to the other end of the snow wolf skin, separated from him. As the saying goes, you are sick and want your life. Ah Ming is seeing her confused and taking the opportunity to play. Actually dare to take the opportunity to marry her little waist, a small sample! When Nanxu woke up, the four people on the opposite side just woke up, and they looked different. They are sober-minded, they are not as confused as Nanzhao, and the little disciples are around, and their vigilance is reduced a lot. I noticed that the opposite sights came in, and Nanxun looked up and saw the sights go back together, leaving only one. The redness on Zhao''s pity surface has not completely subsided, and his face is so ugly that she is looking southward, and her eyes become a bit strange at this moment. Nanxun feels inexplicable. She knew that the fire tree might create a fantasy for everyone, but Zhao pity looked at her with this weird look. Could it be that she also appeared in her dreams and did something strange? Nanxun doesn''t know, other people have indeed entered the illusion, but they are doing the dreams that make them indulge in their unwillingness to wake up, contrary to her. Naturally, except for someone who smells the tears and does not fall asleep. Until the fence has untied the knot, sending the South to the illusion, other talents have been freed from this illusion. The fire tree was chosen from the beginning, and her "treatment" is different from others. If Nanxun knows this, he must be narcissistically saying: Probably because I am smart, so I chose me? The illusion is that the fence is created according to the hidden desires and inferiority of each person''s heart. That Zhao is a female practitioner who lives in a misconduct. The dreamland is naturally the kind...not descriptive. At the beginning, she dreamed that she and Nanxun were fighting for pets, and together they tried their best to seduce the blood, but they vie for it. Finally, somehow they became three people together to go to the cloud, it is... I still don''t feel anything in the illusion. At this time, I waited for Zhao''s pity to wake up and think about the various things in the illusion. Especially, there was a scene in which she exchanged a deep kiss with this actress, and she was both embarrassed and embarrassed. Could it be that she can accept these mirrors in her bones? She looked at Nancy for a long time, and looked at the weird look and changed her taste. Nanxun: ... Why is this Zhao pity looking at her with this kind of look? Isn''t it... sick? When everyone is awake, Zhou Yunxin of Kun Yun is squarely: "There is a demon thing." Zhang Yu nodded and echoed: "It should be those who are used to confusing the monks, and I was dragged into the illusion by the strange." "Dear friends, the illusion of this monster is very powerful. Although the illusion of the fabrication is full of loopholes, but it is clearly known to be fake, I still can''t break it." Zhou Zixin twisted the eyebrow. It is probably the illusion of seeing in a dream, and there is still a raging fire in her eyes. After hearing about the words "Fractures" in Zhou Zixin''s mouth, Nanxun said in his heart: The predecessor of the fire tree is a wooden head, and the illusion created is naturally full of loopholes. but Nan Yan glanced at the ugly Zhao pity, and such a sloppy illusion actually confuses the female sorcerer, hehe, the mind is too firm. When she looked at her in blood, she suddenly asked: "The dream that I just made is also this strange thing. Do you want your brother to help you revenge?" Nanxun turned around and almost didn''t directly put on the magnified face of Blood. This cockroach actually traversed the middle of the "divide" in the middle, sitting next to the Nanzhao..., is it only a distance of two fingers? The **** tail is slightly picking, "Would you like the brother to help you revenge, huh?" When he said this, Zhou Zixin and Zhang Yu were already ready to fight. A few people joined forces, and I can''t believe that I can''t deal with a stranger. Nan Yan moved his hips without any traces, and separated him from the blood with at least one palm. He glanced at him and whispered: "No more." Then, she looked at the four people on the opposite side, and said, "Some friends don''t have to be so vigilant. It''s a streamer tree. The fire tree predecessors just played with us. It''s not malicious. Think about it yourself. What can he do with the opportunity to do something to you?" Said, she got up and looked at the cliff. The tears on the cliffs are gone, and the red robe is not seen. The shape of the grass is the most powerful. This shape does not refer to the human form, but the shape of the grass. Perhaps he has now turned into a small plant hidden in the surrounding grass. "Predecessors, you will show up." Nanxuan looked around the grass and smiled. Sure enough, her voice fell, and in the grass next to it, a low plant moved, and the human form was transformed in the next instant. A male robe in a red robe slowly stands up in this lush green grass, like a gorgeous flower bloom, but the person is warm and jade, and the eyes are soft and watery. Zhou Zixins appearance changed a lot, except for the ignorance of the sword. "Demon repair!" Zhao patience and shouted. Actually, it is a demon repair that has already formed a shape! Taoism has the five realms of refining, building the foundation, turning the valley, Jindan, and Yuanying. In contrast, the demon repair actually has the five realms of gathering, forging, bones, demon, and transformation. Its just that this demon repairs but demonizes the shape, other realms are not well distinguished, and different creatures, the same The combat power of the realm is not the same. It is really meaningless to distinguish these low-level levels of demon repair. Therefore, the human monks will not distinguish, the demon after the formation of the formation is the real demon repair in their eyes. And such a demon repair is no longer a Taoist monk''s following Taoist repairs can be dealt with. The formation of the knot, the formation of the shape of the Dan, the reason why the monks often put these two realms together, it is precisely because of the demonization of the demon, the demon is not far from the shape. The human monks enter the Yuan Ying from Jin Dan. Except for those who have high qualifications, most of them will take hundreds of years. The demon can be completely different. Once they are married, they will soon be able to turn out the human form and enter the transformation stage. Therefore, the demon repairs Dan is a big hurdle in their realm. However, all forms of life and life are different, and the attacking power during the transformation period is also weak and weak. Not all the demonized period can be a battle with the Yuan Ying period monks. At this time, that Kun Yun Zhou Zixin and Zhang Yu are vigilant. Even if the demon repairs of the grasses are easier to deal with than the beasts, they will not dare to underestimate them. After all, this is a demonic period! When Zhao pity thought that the ridiculous illusion was the result of this demon, her actions in the illusion were likely to be observed from the beginning to the end, and the anger drowned her reason. "Everyone is still waiting for something, don''t hurry to take this demon repair!" She angered. There is no such thing as a slap in the face, and a pair of peach eyes are slightly raised. I dont panic and say: "You are so fussed, you havent heard the South Daoyou say, this demon repairs her." In fact, compared to this demon repair, its no wonder that the Nanshan is next to the Qingshan disciple. When a few people woke up, he didn''t look like he just woke up. He has not been dragged into the illusion. At this moment, even if he saw this demon repair, he just lazily licked his eyelids, as if he had already known the existence of the other party, and did not care. This person is more than nothing to say... deep hidden. Chapter 948： Scorpio, demon repairing power Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After I have already thought about it in my heart, I have no words to take back the eyes that are not traced, and my eyes are drooping. As long as he does not use that pair of peach eyes to discharge, he can instantly return to the invisible passerby. The fence of the appearance does not care about the hostility in the eyes of others. He looked southward and gave her a look that only two people could understand. Then, with the right hand lifted, the five fingers turned into sharp branches. Zhou Zixin and Zhang Yu saw a change in their looks. They quickly clenched their swords and their nerves were tight. When several people thought that the tree demon had to enlarge the trick, he pierced the index finger that turned into a sharp branch into his chest... A few people look awkward. I go! Is it a demon repair with an abnormal brain? The essence of the grass and woods is gathered in the heart of the grass that is born, and is worth more than the demon. This demon repair actually used his fingers to lick his wooden heart? Crazy! "Take a bottle." The fog of the fence has not changed. Since the demon repair appeared, Nan Haos gaze fell on him and waited for him. The neglected **** eyes passed a trace of dissatisfaction, the light flashed slightly, and it was a good storage jade bottle. He handed the jade bottle to Nanxun. "Hey, this bottle is made of red jade, and it can keep any gelatin jade dew." Nancy''s eyes are bright, "Red jade? A... Blood brother, where did you come from? This jade is good for storing the wood essence! But, is this thing given to me?" The anger brushed the blood of the sense of existence, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s not a rare thing, just take it." "That, then I am not welcome." Nanxun quickly took the vial from his palm, and then held the vial to the fence. Blood has taken a step forward subconsciously, but it has not followed the past. Nanxun whispered to the fire tree: "Predecessors, how do you give me the woods in front of the outsiders, are you not afraid of others remembering you?" For more than three thousand years, the fire-fighting spirits, although there is no enchantment of the Wannian Jingquan, which was taken out by the Emperors head in the ceremony, is also very precious, not to mention the fire or the aristocrats in the wood. It is not comparable to ordinary plants. When the finger of the fence fog came out from the chest again, there was a lot of green juice on the fingertips, which gave off a strong aroma. The juice was directed at the red jade bottle and dropped five drops. This can break Nanxun music. Originally she only had two or three drops, but this honest fire tree gave her five drops! Nan Yan smiled and his eyes became a crescent, and his heart had silently picked up his fingers. A Ming, Xiao Meng, Shih, and herself, each person takes a drop, and the remaining one is prepared. Who will give it to her in the future. Zhao pity eyes staring straight at the wood essence, seeing his eyes red, stunned. Thousands of years of wood essence! Still so fresh wood essence! Use this red jade bottle to hold it, at least for a hundred years! Its more than Zhaos pity, Zhou Zixin and Zhang Yu are all faceless, but they are speechless, and the peach eyes are deeper at this moment. If such a good thing is not tempted, it is too fake. The wound on the chest of the fence has been automatically healed. He smiled at Nanxun. "Do you think that I am only repairing the form? These three thousand years, the spiritual fluid accumulated in my body slowly absorbed for me. When I was asleep, The cultivation has gradually risen to the peak of the peak of the gods." His words did not deliberately lower the voice, so several people in the room heard it clearly. A few people can''t help but take a breath. what? The peak of the gods is perfect! Scorpio! The demon time of the demon repair corresponds to the distraction period of the Taoist repair. Doesn''t this mean that the demon repair has already had the ability to compete with the power of the Taoism? The southern corner of the mouth is slightly pumped, and can be cultivated while sleeping. It has also been repaired to the equivalent of human distraction, or is it a perfect conclusion? Is this just... silly people have stupid blessings? Zhou Zixin gave a look to Zhang Yu after the next care, and the two put away other thoughts. If they are the demons of the miracle, they are probably like a cockroach in his eyes, and they will die when they pinch. In this case, it is better to make a good appointment. Zhao pitifully yelled, "You deceive the deceit, in this cloud sea secret, all things are suppressed by the law of the secret, it is impossible to form a shape, everyone should not be fooled by this strange, this person is definitely a virtual Shadow is an illusion!" Nanxun couldn''t help but turn a blind eye, when several other monks were fools. The fence was faintly sweeping toward Zhao''s pity, and in the next moment, he had a black tick in his black box. In time, the powerful demon power swept away toward Zhao. Zhao Pi has not had any moves to make it, and he was flying by the demon power, slamming into the cliff, and a blood spurted out. She quickly climbed up, just took a step, and she was shocked to feel like being cast a curse. From the beginning of the legs, Zhao''s body began to change, first stiff as a stone, followed by a bark on the body surface, the rough bark has been covering her face. In the end, this Zhao pity was actually turned into a tree without leaves. Or, the wooden stakes. Zhou Zixin and Zhang Yu looked like a big earthquake. God, what kind of magic is this, and it turns out that a living person has become a stake! "Predecessors, this person will not already have ... dead up, right?" Nan Hao''s eyes turned, his eyes fell on the fence. The fence is still as gentle as before, "I am kind and kind, do not like to kill, and killing is also unfavorable in practice." Nanxun: Well, if you dont agree, you will fly people and change the living people into wooden stakes. The temper can be said to be quite...good. Fence continued to explain: "This woman is really noisy, I have never seen such a noisy creature, so let her do a few days of piles. You don''t need to worry, after three days, this technique is lifted, she will change back. people." "That... the predecessors of the fog, if in the past three days, this stake was accidentally taken...when it was cut down as firewood?" asked Nanxun. A glimpse of the fence, "I didn''t expect this. Otherwise, I will let her open a few flowers? This will not be treated as dead wood." The expression he asked was quite serious. Others heard the words, twitching, and suddenly felt that this seemingly powerful demon repaired some... not reliable. The strange thing is that the dissertation called Nanxun really talked with the demon, how to make this stake look vivid and beautiful, and not to smash the tree within three days. Finally, at the suggestion of Nanxun, there were ten small red flowers on the dry wooden stakes, which looked very beautiful. "It seems that there is both vitality and beauty, and it is pleasing to the eye!" Nanhao is very satisfied with his work. The remaining few people: ... has been quite calm little eight: habits and habits just fine, you see people''s blood is big, more calm. Chapter 949： Cant stand it, really special Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although she was very satisfied with her heart, Nanxun pulled her **** brother to the front and asked him: "Blood brother, you help me to see, where can I still need to change?" Blood and blood looked at each other up and down, and then pointed to a few of them: "All are so full, not real, it is better to turn these flowers into flower bones. What do you think?" "Ah! I think it seems that I still have something to do. The **** brother said so, isnt it? The predecessors..." "...has become better, you two and see, is the size of this flower bone need to adjust and adjust?" Fence fog asked Nanxun and blood. Nancy: "I feel perfect, **** brother?" Bloody: "I also feel perfect." Fence: "With the eyes of my raging family, it is already a perfect tree." Seeing that these three people exchange their experiences seriously, it is necessary to make this living wooden pile become lively and unobtrusive and attract attention. The rest of Zhou Zixin and Zhang Yu and the ignorant three people again:... Since you don''t want to kill, why bother to turn people into wooden stakes, and then do more? "Where are you going? I am with you." Fence asked Nanxun. Nan Yan heard the words, smashed the blood and sorrow, and said: "Where is the **** brother, where do I go." Hearing this words, his eyes softened in a flash, and the old tree could not help but laugh: "When you see you, I remembered me and Mu." Blood looked up at him, his eyes were very indifferent. Suddenly, he bent to the other side. Fence and **** caught a pill that he had bounced, wondering: "What is this?" "Helps you to hide this body." Bloody answer is simple. Nanxun looked at him differently, where did Ah Ming come from? Could it be the medicinal herbs she sent before leaving? Too many medicinal herbs were sent out at one time, and she herself forgot whether there was such a thing. The honest fire tree is not afraid of what poison it is. When he heard what the blood was saying, he believed it and immediately swallowed the drug. In fact, most of the foundation-based monks can''t smell the demon of the demon repaired body because of the low realm, especially the grass-like demon repairs. The demon spirits on them are much lighter than other kinds of demon, not to mention the fence. Still a miraculous demon. Zhou Zixin and Zhang Yuyi still had some hesitation in order to continue to walk with Nanxun several people, but at this time, they have already made a decision. Nowadays, this demon repair hides a demon, and even if they are found to be mixed with the demon in the future, they can also say that they did not know at first. However, Nanxun does not intend to join these people. Although the two disciples of this Kun Yun are not noisy, it is an outsider, and the mind is heavy, she does not like it. So, she smiled and asked Zhou Zixin among the three people. "Zhou Daoyou, are you going to find the Millennium Xuan Huangguo?" The monk who came to this secret, who is not for the millennium fruit? Zhou Zixin did not deny and nodded. "This way, it wouldn''t be a coincidence. I had already said it with the **** brothers. We are going to find other grasses, so we may have different paths." Zhou Zixin gave a slight glimpse and understood her meaning. "Then we will have two friends with this." Originally, I wanted to form a team with a very high fighting strength, but I didn''t want the other party not to be with them. Zhou Zixin and Zhang Yu are not the same kind of people. When even the same people parted ways, it was the "Guo Shan" who had been with them before, but they stayed behind. "Oh, two, this is a coincidence. I don''t want to find the thousand-year-old fruit for the time being. Don''t you mind more than one companion?" Nanxun thought that he still owed him a favor, he took it down and gave a smile with a smile. "I don''t mind Guo Daoyou with the **** brother, I am afraid that you will not mind how long it will take." At first, he did not understand the meaning of Nanxun, and he understood it completely in the next few days. This seemingly elegant and refined woman is a little goblin who does not die! What kind of fruit is eaten every day, what kind of fat is used, what kind of meat is baked, and sometimes it will take several hours for the sake of this mouth. Where is this coming from experience? This is all about visiting the mountains and playing with water and talking about love! The most unbearable thing for him is the greasy picture of these two people. He is very patient with those who are charming and charming, but it is not enough to see this Qingshan disciple who is called bloody. What she wants, he goes to find something, a nonsense is not much to say, the fruit is washed and handed to her, the beast spirit poultry baked and teared down to feed her. This woman is estimated to have no long legs and no long legs. The light grows a mouth that can be eaten and can be said. What kind of **** brother, what **** brother, called it is a sweeter than a song. I have never seen a woman who can be a demon. What makes you feel awkward is that, occasionally, once or twice, this demon woman gives him a familiar feeling. He thought that the demon repair was the same opinion as him. He thought that this woman was a man, this man was stupid, but he expected to look at the woman in a loving way, as if it was his pro-daughter. When the blood is seen, the eyes are appreciated and recognized. In the end, the innocent speech of the inner heart can only make the normal self become abnormal, and slowly adapt to the faction of this little lover. One is to die for you. A heavenly spoiled you. Really... a natural pair. After more than ten days of grinding and grinding, the spirit grass that Nanxun wanted to pick was gathered. "Fence fog predecessors, you are really powerful, if the predecessors lead the way, I and the **** brothers will never find these spirits so quickly!" "I am Lingmu, and I am naturally familiar with the smell of these grasses." After that, he subconsciously looked to the highest mountain in the distance. This has become the most common action he has done in these ten days. "Predecessors, you are looking at it again a thousand times, then the secret exit will not open in advance." Nan Xiao teased: "I understand that the seniors want to find the flame bird soon, but this is the first time the seniors left. Where is the root, why not appreciate the scenery along the way?" The fence sighed and sighed. "Without the scenery she is in, it is no matter how good it is. It is not the mood to appreciate the scenery. Why should I force it to appreciate?" Said, his mouth slightly raised, his eyes soft, "After another month, I can go out and find her. I don''t know if she became more beautiful after three thousand years." No words:... Self-deprecating, graceful and passionate, ignorant, ignorant, for the first time, swearing in the heart: his mother''s, can''t stand it! He walked with the two men, and he was completely looking for sin. One is more than one! Chapter 950： Mysterious yellow tree Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its hard to wait for these two people to stop and scream, and talk in a timely manner. Although the heart is eager, on the surface, its still a slap in the face. The two friends have already found the grass they want, I dont know what to do next. What are your plans?" Inner: A few, really should be doing business! Nanxun gave him a strange look. "Why did Guo Daoyou have this question? Since I have finished my private affairs, I have to find the thousand-year-old Huangguo fruit." No words: I am not afraid of the temper that you do not follow the common sense! He sorted out his thoughts and finally began to play his own role. "All people think that the thousand years of Xuanhuangguo is in the innermost layer of the sea of ??clouds, the most aura of the aura, but it is not." Nanxun raised his eyebrows slightly. "What is the opinion of Guo Daoyou?" "The result of the mysterious yellow tree should have become refined, although it has not yet been able to form a shape, but has been able to easily take root. The aura of richness, the beasts are rampant, this millennium fruit is not only great for our human monks. Temptation, the same is true for these monsters. Therefore, when the fruit is about to mature, the Xuanhuangshu can never stay in the center of the aura of rich aura. If other monks go to the center of the secret, they are asking for trouble, and those powerful monsters are enough for them to drink a pot. Nan Yan heard the words, and said in his heart: It really is a fox. This person seems to be passionate and passionate. In fact, he is ruthless. He said that before Zhao was pitiful, he also followed him all the way. He was very sticky to him. Later, he was turned into a wooden stake by the predecessors. He was unmoved. Going even better than them. "Guo Daoyou, since you said that the Millennium Xuan Huangguo is not in the center of the secret, then you know where it is?" asked Nanxun. I laughed silently and looked at the fence. "I am a low-level monk. Where do you know the thoughts of these plants? Is it better to give advice to the seniors?" It is necessary for Nanxun to suspect that this person had made this idea when he followed them from the beginning. The same kind of people are always familiar with each other, not to mention the fence is still a sturdy grassy monk, in this secret world can be called the boss of all the grass and soul. In the past few days, the sly sly words have been continually and arbitrarily set aside a lot from the stupid wood. I was shocked when I heard the truth. Before this space was opened up into a secret, he already existed? More than three thousand years of old trees! Isnt everything in this mystery under his control? The eyes of the fence swept over a few people and suddenly said: "I haven''t brought you here yet?" I have no words, I am stunned. "Not a predecessor, you mean that the mysterious yellow tree is in the vicinity of this..." Nan Yan was so surprised that he rounded his eyes. The look of blood is indifferent, and there is probably nothing in the world that can make him look as surprised as Nanxun. The fence smiled slightly. "I knew that you were looking for the Millennium Fruits at the beginning, so the road that took you is to find the Xuanhuangshu." Nakamoto and the **** shoulders walked side by side in front of each other. After hearing the words, they smashed two squats and squatted in front of the fence. They asked excitedly: "Where the predecessors know the mysterious yellow tree?" The fence smirked. "When I met Mu Mu, I was just born with mystery, just like a child. I liked it and I gave it a name. Its called a small roll. I think, you guys. It should be said." "Hey! Hahaha... The meat is rolling! The flame bird is a wonderful person. How did you put such a cute name on a plant?" The fence fog reminds me of the past, and the smile on the face is thicker. "Because the mysterious yellow tree was small at that time, the voice was tender, and I always remembered the baby who was rolling. The mysterious yellow tree must first use two hundred years of raw branches to produce leaves, and then once every thousand years, fruit, three times. Maybe it was because I helped it once when I was young. It was grateful to me. In the three thousand years when I slept, it was not willing to give the fruit to the other people. The two fruits were six, all stuffed into it. I took root, that is, in the gap between the cliffs, absorbed for me. Nanxun: ... I went, six, all absorbed by the predecessors! Eat so much at one time, can you digest it? Nanxun estimated that half of the spiritual power of the thousand years of Xuanhuang fruit was wasted! However, the mysterious yellow trees do not care about the fruits, even if they are wasted by the predecessors, they do not want to be robbed by the monsters and monks who are sacred. "Its just in front, Ive already smelled the flesh of the meat. Fence smiled. Several people followed his gaze and saw a very hidden cave. Nanxun music, "Is this mysterious yellow tree really looking for a place, actually hiding in the cave?" Do not blame Nanxun for being so happy, it is really the hole that looks very narrow, no one can guess that the millennium Xuan Huangguo, which has been vying for countless monks, is here. "You wait, the flesh is very sensitive to the outside, and once you notice that something is wrong, you will slip away in an instant." Fence fog, a person walked toward the hole. Just as Nan Zhen guessed how he would go in, the fence fog had turned into a small plant and it was very easy to get into the hole. If it is her, its a big deal... Hey, licking his ass? After the fence entered, the narrow cave tunnel lasted two or three feet, and the cave became more and more spacious. When the cave space is enough for one person to stand, the fence fog has re-formed the human form. He walked forward and bypassed a corner, and his eyes suddenly opened up. It is like a large piece of hollow in the middle of the mountain, spacious and self-contained into a small world. A tall, tall yellow tree clings to the side of the mountain wall, with lush foliage and spectacular scenery. At the top of the branch, three fist-sized fruits are formed. The yellow is the bottom, and the black color pattern is dotted on it. It is the millennium fruit of the monks who are obsessed with the hearts of the monks! If you don''t look at it, you can''t find the three mature fruits. Because they are hidden behind the dense foliage, one of them even climbs into the stone wall because of the branches. In addition to this mysterious yellow tree, this cave has a lot of exotic grasses, which are the kind of small monsters that have become the only ones that can run on their own legs. The same kind of breath on the fence began to make these plants and monsters pick up. "You are also a grass? God, are you actually forming a knot? How do you do it?" "What plant are you? Big banyan tree? Water pine? Ancient willow?" "I guess it is Bodhi tree. I heard that Bodhi trees are the easiest to bear the demon, they are naturally suitable for enlightenment, but they are all heterogeneous, like to mix with humans, but also like to grow in what temple." A little man looks like a white skin, and he laughs. "A bunch of idiots are not right. You see him in a red dress. It is definitely not a tree demon, but a flower demon!" "God, isn''t it a eater? I don''t like piranhas, they eat people and eat monsters, and they are stinky." "Oh, what is this? Have you seen the flowers on the other side? They are on the graves, they are specializing in rot and cold, and that is the real smell." A fire knive twisted and twisted. "Hey? Isnt the other family in the ghost world?" "There are also wild flowers on the other side of the wild. They are in the heap of dead people. However, although they are growing in stinky places, they are really beautiful." The fence is full of laughter and listening to them quarreling. The topic is getting farther and farther away. I can''t help but go up a few steps and lean over to see the group of spirits and weird. I just think that they are embarrassing. So, he smiled and explained: "The other side of the flower petals are like dragon claws, the color is red, but unfortunately the first leaves after flowering, the leaves never meet each other, when they are connected together, like a **** sea, that scene Its really beautiful. At this time, the most yellow tree in the middle suddenly burst into silence. Its a disdainful scorn. Beauty? Thats because you havent seen the world. Chapter 951： New style, a baby Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The mysterious yellow tree screamed, and the little grass and monsters next to them called out, "Little Roller Sister, Little Roller Sister!" "You have never seen the world''s little monsters, what is the other side of the flower, although I have never seen the other side of the flower, but I have definitely seen more beautiful flowers than the other side of the flower, its name is ... raging." When Xuanhuangshu mentioned the fire, the tone was full of joy. "The fire tree blossoms in the four seasons, only one month long leaves, the branches are pumping down, and the beautiful flowers of the tree are like a fire, beautiful." Speaking of this, Xuanhuangshu is extremely humanized with a branch pointing at the fence, not pleasing to the road: "I said you, don''t think that the knot is shaped, you can just smash it, my fence fog brother opened The spark of the tree is the most beautiful scenery in the world!" The words of the Xuanhuangshu can''t help but laugh out. "The meat is rolling, your brother is in front of you, can''t you recognize it? The human form doesn''t recognize it, the smell can''t smell it?" The Xuanhuangshu was shocked by the whole tree, and his voice was stuttering. "You, you, you are the foggy brother?" The beheading of the fog, and even the original shape. The fire of more than three thousand years old occupied almost half of the cave, and the gorgeous flower bones were full of branches, and thousands of branches fell together, like a red gauze falling on the ground. "Wow, its so beautiful!" The grassy monsters were amazed and said, "It must be more beautiful after flowering!" Xuanhuangshu surprises: "Fence fog brother, is it really you? You finally wake up!" The fence was re-formed into a human form, and she smiled and said: "Wake up, I want to go out and find you." "Great, great! Fence fog brother, you should have been like this! I said that my sister Mu has definitely left because of hardships, but you were disheartened and could not listen to me." The fence smog faded down and said softly: "I was wrong. I should go out early to find her." Xuanhuangshu smiled and said: "I think it''s right. It''s right for the foggy brother, you come right, my three mysterious yellow fruits are about to mature, just to you, anyway, I don''t want to give those insatiable human monks. Fence and laughter asked: "Why don''t you find a spiritual beast to protect you?" Most of the Tiandi Dibao has a fierce beast guardian around it. It is precisely because the material of the Tiandibao has been traded with the spirit beast. When the fruit is ripe, it will be divided into one or several, and the beast will protect it. Xuanhuangshu smiled and said: "I don''t need it. You see that the mysterious yellow fruit that I made two times before is not well protected. I am giving it to my brother. I am clever. If it wasn''t for a human being accidentally five years ago." The monk saw that there were not so many monks looking for me in the near future." The two old knowledge in the cave recalled the past, three people outside the cave, or two people, looking through the autumn water. I didn''t talk to the hole, but I still have some dreams. Those monks probably want to break their heads and think about it. The Millennium Xuan Huangguo will hide here. Is it a secret outside? "Blood brother, the predecessors of the fence will not encounter any trouble?" Nanxun subconsciously licked the **** sleeves. She has been working in the past, and when she is spoiled, she always pulls the sleeves of blood, and accidentally develops habits. The blood swept a glance, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and he recovered his gaze without a trace. He replied: "When you meet an acquaintance, don''t you want to tell the old? Xu is the old one with the mysterious yellow tree, and forgot the hour." For the name of "" in the **** mouth, Nanxun has become accustomed. As for the origin of this title... At first, it seems to be a response to the Acacia woman repair? Later, when he called and called, he couldn''t change it, and Nanxun was used to listening and listening. At first, I felt numb, but after listening to the habit, Nanxun suddenly felt nothing, a name. Moreover, hey, A Ming now treats her as a little girl, and it is normal to call her relatives. When Nanxun was thinking about whether or not to find someone in the hole, the fence could be figured out. Its just that he just got out of the hole, and his new look was stunned by Nanxun and his words, and the two of them shook their eyes and opened their mouths. Lying, lying! This, this is this... The right arm of the fence became a piece of rough wood. At this time, there were countless trees on the thick wood... exotic grass. What Luo Hanzhi, Tong Lingzhi, Tiger Claw Root, Meteor Flower Root, Wanlingling Flower, and there is actually a seven-leaf ice grass... On the other side of the fence, there is still a white human skin ginseng. The white skin ginseng used **** to smash the hair of the fence, and the chubby body opened its small eyes, small nose and small mouth, and curiously stared at the Nanxun three. - Stinging. Nanxun took a sip of breath without a break. Niubie, the predecessors of the fence have made a big hit! This is not over yet, the arm of the fence that has not turned into a thick wood is bent with a strain... young yellow saplings? And holding three in your hand - Millennium Xuan Huangguo! Yellow is the enemy, black is dotted among them, it is the Xuan Huangguo is right! Fence fog went to the front of Nanxun, spread his hand and said to her: "Three Xuanhuangguo, you are just three people, one person." After that, he sent one to everyone. The most fat one is for Nanxun, the middle is for the blood, the thinnest one is silent. Nothing has been done without words, and this demon has been divided into a thousand years of Xuan Huangguo. The whole person is completely embarrassed. The thousand-year-old Xuan Huang, who was in the hearts of thousands of monks who entered the sea of ??the sea, was so lightly got one? I am speechless at this time, it is hard to say. Is this the legendary "one person gets a good dog"? Because I happened to be on the Nandaoyou boat, the demon repairer was especially fond of the South Road friend, so I even followed him with an irrelevant outsider. "Fence fog brother, this beautiful woman is the human monk who untied your heart knot?" The mysterious yellow tree seedlings caught in the arms of the fence suddenly opened. Fence fog said: "It is her. She is a character, you will love her." Nancy returned to the gods from the shock, "Fence fog seniors, you are -" Fence and fog looked at his own strange grass, Wen Sheng explained: "Small rolling and they heard that I want to go out, I want to go with me." The white skin on his head was childish and childish: "We also want to shape the shape. If we stay in this secret, we are bound by the secret law set by the dead old man. We cant make it forever. Demon Dan, we are very ambitious and weird, its going to be shaped!" "What old man is dead? You are only five hundred years old, as if you have seen the great monk who was three thousand years ago." A snake spirit grass. "Everyone said so." "Not the old man, I heard that the monk looks pretty good." "Its not as good to look at the human form that our demons have cultivated." A group of small monsters screamed and kept talking. Nanxun and Yi are speechless:... Blood is still the look of indifference and indifference. Nan Yan opened his mouth. "That...predecessors, have you ever thought about it, and you are taking them on the road like this? Once you are discovered by others, you have such a strange and precious grass. The consequences are unimaginable." This is a walking vault, vault! Its a personal look that will be mad and want to take it for yourself! Chapter 952： Face, was it eaten by Nanxun? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! For the worry of Nanxun, the fence fog does not mean it, and the fans are confident and confident: "I am already a great success in the late stage of the Shenyou Tour, and I am afraid of a group of low-level monks?" Nanxun: ... really a wooden head, do you think that human monks are vegetarian? Thousands of low-level monks join hands, plus a variety of powerful instruments, what kind of method is ah, you are sure to be able to retreat? "Though this is the case, but no one knows what kind of powerful instruments will be in the hands of these low-level monks. If they join hands to deal with their predecessors, the predecessors will not be able to defend themselves. I am a human being, knowing this human greed better than my predecessors." Nanxun is the color road. These became the finest exotic grass to hear this, and hesitated. "... otherwise, forget it. I have been in this place for a few hundred years. I am very reluctant to leave me suddenly. I will not leave." "Then I will not leave..." "Well, I will stay." Even the Xuanhuangshu meat was hesitant, and she dreamed of forming a shape, but she didn''t want to be a tired brother. The fence can''t help but frown. If it is able to form a shape, who is willing to stay here, who does not fear that one day he will be uprooted by others, and he will be repaired as a tonic. Their cultivation avenues are more difficult than human monks. Fence fog thought that he could protect them from leaving, but after listening to Nanxun, he was silent. He is hurt by himself, and he can''t be tired of these little monsters. When the atmosphere was heavy, the **** eyes swept through the flowers and plants, and suddenly said: "You don''t have to be so tempted to put them into the storage device." He was speechless and said, "Into the storage device? The storage device can only store dead objects unless-" His expression changed dramatically. "Is it a friend of the heavens or gods?" He didn''t answer the words without words, his eyes fell directly on Nanzhao''s wrist. - That jade bracelet. The small eight pairs of blood in the space seem to be indifferent and sharp eyes, the saliva is so swallowing, the atmosphere does not dare to take a breath. Hey, blood is big, what are you doing this old? Please let go! At this time, Nanxuns heart was a slap in the face. A Ming is looking at the jade bracelet on her wrist! However, this jade bracelet has changed color, A Ming should not recognize it... right? Nanxun set his mind and asked him: "Blood brother knows me this jade bracelet? It seems to be a storage device, but my gods can''t penetrate, and I haven''t been able to make the blood drop to recognize the Lord, I am afraid that I was taken down. What is prohibited?" She just started to think that this jade bracelet may already have the Lord, but if it is really the Lord''s thing, it can''t be worn on the hand, so she prefers that the jade bracelet is forbidden by anyone, so that no one can Take it for yourself. "Can you let me see?" Blood asked. Nancy sneaked at him, and Ah Mings expression should not be doubtful. She handed her hand over, and the blood held her hand very naturally, holding her hand in her palm after a brief contact. Then, his eyes fell on the jade bracelet and looked very seriously. Nanxuns hand is slightly stiff. The touch under the back of the hand was a bit hard, and his palm was not as hot as the ordinary person, but with a hint of coolness. Nanxun subconsciously wants to draw a hand, but a pair of serious expressions on the blood, then ... dispelled the idea. Originally, the other party did not do anything. She suddenly took out her hand so emotionally, but it seemed that he had just thought something. The **** and indifferent gaze, through the bracelet, went straight to the small eight in the space. Xiao Ba is shaking. Blood is greatly watching it! He really knew that it was hiding in it! Xiao Ba read to understand the indifferent glance, the voice whispered a little back: "Blood is big, this star space can be used by your old one, huh, huh, huh." Although he was greatly cursed by blood, but it seems to just cut off the communication between it and Nanxun, blood should be heard. Waiting for the blood to recover his gaze from the bracelet, Xiao Ba was relieved. Hemp eggs, ah, I want to break the void and shuttle the past and future worlds of different worlds, and the beasts of the beasts are so forced to be so stunned by an ancient mutant beast. They just lost the faces of their emptiness beasts! It is a love for heaven and earth, hehe. "Blood brother, what can you see?" asked Nanxun. The blood sighed, "I was not banned by people, but the things of the Lord. Only then did I ask the master, and it promised to take these little monsters." "Master? Where? When did you ask?" There is no words and no doubts. "It hides in this bracelet and cultivates. As for why I can communicate with it, probably because of my talent, I can feel something you can''t feel." Bloody way. This sounds incredible, really like nonsense, but only Xiaoba understands that there is nothing wrong with human blood. The ancient fierce beasts are four-claw red blood snakes, can you not be talented? For example, in the Nanxun District, human beings have been transported through countless worlds, and the Yuanshen can also be tempered, not to mention the ancient mutants. Now that he has arrived in this world of cultivation, the gods can be upgraded again. It is at this moment, Xiao Ba has not dared to imagine, this ancient mutant savage beast tough to what extent, let alone later. It is no wonder that Tiandao is going to compromise on him. This ancient mutant beast can easily disrupt the space world. It is also very possible to subvert the three thousand worlds. Nanxun was suspicious for a moment and didn''t want to. A Ming is the darling of the world. It is understandable that there is something incredible. "Blood brother, how can I send these little guys in?" Nanxun humbly asks for a small child. When the blood was shining, he said: "You only need to tap three times outside the bracelet. If it is a dead thing, it will be stored directly, if it is a living thing-" After a slight pause, he said: "You have to get a password for these living things." "What password?" Baipi was childish and childish. The little flesh on the side educated it. "The adults speak, the children don''t interrupt." Nancy also took the blood and waited for his next password. If she is in danger in the future, if she recites a password, can she hide in this storage space? Hahaha, she is so smart! The **** thin lips slightly smashed, and then slowly opened. "The owner of this storage space said that he had to shout, oh, it seems to be the first beast of the world." Xiao eight:...... Blood is big, what about your face? Was it being smashed by Nan! ? "Red blood snakes? Is this the name of a monster?" He has never heard of such a monster name. Nanxun''s heart: The owner of this bracelet is what is this red blood snake? Still an ancient beast? Forget it, let''s leave it alone, let these little monsters go in and say. So, for Xiao Ba, the extremely intoxicating scene appeared. The little monsters who originally lived in the fence fog shouted one after another, "The first blood beast of the Red Blood Snake!" Still afraid that the password is not bright, the little tricks are louder than the one. Finally, even the Xuan Huangmu meat roll also shouted a password, and then entered the bracelet with the little monsters. Chapter 953： Concealed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the space of the stars. The little monsters who just entered the space said it again. "How is this storage space at night? Its so dark." "Wow, there are so many stars in the sky, its beautiful." "There is no soil or water in it, I am not used to it." "It''s just a storage device for humans. What kind of water do you want?" ...... "Did you find that the aura inside is good enough?" The meat roll suddenly inserted. The little monsters are screaming. God, really! The aura here is even more powerful than the aura of the Cloud Sea Secret Center! If you are practicing here, what is the difference? "Cough..." A heavy cough came. The meat roll and the little monsters heard the cough and turned around and looked around. Then they saw a monster like a horse? Xiao Ba sees them all toward themselves, and my heart is overjoyed. In addition to Nanxun, everyone else can hear it! He was actually a human form. He had just changed back to the animal shape before these little monsters came in. After all, his animal shape was so beautiful. At this time, the small eight-one body is white and fur, the limbs are slender, the hair is fluffy and beautiful, and the tail is like a small umbrella. When it is stretched, it flashes with stars. Mysterious, elegant, noble. It leaped into the air, and the body left a stream of stars gathered in the night, which was beautiful. Then, it landed on all fours and landed in front of the group of monsters. "What kind of monster are you? It looks so good." The little monsters asked. The little gossip of this group of small monsters, high cold: "I am not a monster, but the master of this star space - the ancient mythical beast. I have a powerful divine power, the master of time and space, which can break the void, and can travel through time and space, but can go back to the future..." A few people outside the space naturally do not know that Xiao Ba has begun to force in front of a group of small monsters. I got the millennium Xuan Huangguo I wanted, and I did not take the initiative to propose a parting ways. He said this, "I have been harassing the two friends and the predecessors for a few days, and I should also seek my own chances. Tengdaoyou, and South Daoyou, we have a goodbye." In fact, he was only fed up with the greasy shackles of Nanxun and blood, and he was fed up with this raging old tree from time to time looking at the exit of the secret. Nanxun will not retain him naturally, and her remedy for suppressing the realm is coming soon. She must leave the cloud sea before this. The elders who gave her the medicinal herbs were remembered badly. They thought that the entrance to the cloud seas had been open for two months. When the drug was delivered one month, she sneaked back. However, the entrance has long been closed and anyone wants to leave only through the exit at the other end of the secret. However, Nanxun thought that as long as she found a place where there was no one to relieve the effect of the drug, she would be sent back to the secret environment by the restoration of her realm. At that time, she could leave the secret world without knowing it. Well, now the question is coming, what kind of excuse is to find out what kind of excuses to leave A Ming and the fence fog predecessors. A Ming is so savvy that if he can''t find a suitable reason, he will doubt him. Nancy licked her finger in her heart, and when it was three days later, she was finally in action. "Blood brother, the sweet spring water that we passed yesterday was very good, I want to drink again, you can help me get a bowl, okay?" Nanxun took the blood cuffs with his fingers, light Shake it gently, and the voice softly spoiled. There was a glimpse of a dark light in the eyes of the blood. He did not refuse. He only spoiled her nose. "Small gluttons, the farthest place is that my sword will fly halfway." Hours." Nan Xiao smiled. "I know that the **** brothers are the best for me." Heart: Look at what I am going to leave soon, and don''t care about what you think is cheaper than Master. When the **** swords fly away, Nanxun sat in the same place for a while, and began to find ways to support the fence. "Predecessors, I am the first time to come to this cloud sea secret, I am curious about the exit of the secret, although there is still one month. Will open, but I want to take a look at Yu Jian, you are waiting for me for a while. Ok? When the fence saw the words of the secret exit, wherever he sat, he immediately asked, "Don''t you say that the exit is on the highest mountain? Why do you have to take a look?" "But I also listened to what others said. I looked at it with my own eyes. By the way, I could see the terrain nearby, and I could have a bottom in my heart." When thinking about the fog, I suggested: "Its better to wait for your blood brother here, I will explore the secret exit." Nanxun hesitated: "I will fly the sword, the predecessors are in the end, it should be less than me." The fence fog laughed. "You are too small to look at the earthworms of the grass." After saying this, the fence has turned into a small plant, and the plants rooted in the soil have moved to a few miles away, leaving only one sentence, "I will be back soon." Look around Nanxun. A Yujian flew away, and a bandit left. Don''t escape at this time, when will it be? Nanxun left a line on the ground, saying that he had to take a step before suddenly encountering an emergency, and then he ran away. She naturally chose a road that was completely opposite to the two. She planned to go farther and then return to the realm. But I don''t want to, she really has a problem with this trip. Nanxun all the way to the opposite direction of the sword flying, is feeling far enough to find a place where no one is falling, but suddenly there is a sword flying directly, stabbing her directly. I go, which **** counts her? Nanxun cut off the sword, flew lower, and prepared to use the sword of the king''s eight lambs to stab back, but did not want to fly low after she actually saw the dry shelf scene. After a little thought, Nanxun threw the sword... and silently, the sword was flying high, no matter what. "Southern Daoyou didn''t come to me to avenge me, that sword was thrown at you." A familiar voice made Nanxun figure. Guo Daoyou? He was killed? So I just attacked her facelessly, so that she could come down to find him, and help me by the way? Nanxuns thoughts turned and finally flew into the encirclement. "I haven''t seen it for a few days, have you made this look like this?" Nanmei looked at him. Its awkward at this time, he fell to the ground, and the vest was stained with blood and stained with dust. Although he looks very mediocre after his tolerance, he looks at the beautiful eyes, but at this time his mouth is bleeding, his face is gloomy, and his eyes are full of anger. I sneered without a word, "Let the South Dao friends laugh, and accidentally counted by the same disciple." Nanxun looked up and looked at it. There were about twenty people in the circle. Several of them wore costumes from Acacia, and the rest were dressed in casual clothes. Judging from their eye contact with each other, they should all be Acacia disciples. Moreover, she also saw an acquaintance inside. ... Zhao pity. After Zhaos pity saw Nanxun, his eyes were resentful and apparently still hated the things that had been turned into wooden stakes. "This friend, this is what we have to do with you, don''t you intervene?" A man repaired to Nanxun with a warning color. Nan Haohehe smiled. "I didn''t say that I have to intervene. Can''t I listen? I didn''t have a deep friendship with Guo Daoyou, but I also had a fate of a peer. I don''t know what he did to make a big mistake. Bullying?" Chapter 954： Faceless, Lang Yan is absolutely speechless Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yans words are really unpleasant, and they dont give each others face. But she doesn''t want to say anything good now. For those little people who count on others, this does not require her to give a good face. The Hehuan disciples heard the words discolored, and the darkness behind it was really not a matter of light on the face, but the female repair looked at the beauty and the temperament was also elegant and elegant, but did not want to open it so ugly, shameless The word was actually coming out of the mouth, and did not put the joy in the eyes. The male practitioner who opened the mouth was obviously the most weighty of these Acacia disciples. He listened to Nanxuns words and was already sullen. He sneered: This person claims to be a disciple, but I have never seen him. Pretending to be a disciple of my Acacia, not to mention it, but also with other monks and even strange I am afraid to send him a disciple. Shouldnt we find him to settle accounts? Nanxun subconsciously swept Zhao''s pity. Along with other monks and even strange monsters, the Acacia disciples are maimed? Its not going to be this Zhaos pity? It was the most poisonous woman''s heart. At that time, it was almost hung on Guo Daoyou. It was as sticky as his leg, and now he is so trapped. Even though Guo Daoyou did not save her at the time, she did not harm her. She turned her into a stake and was a predecessor. The predecessors were afraid that she would be chopped up as a firewood when she was a wooden stake. After discussing with her for a long time, she would dress her pretty. As I knew early, I didn''t have to worry so much, let her be a self-defeating as a bare stake. "Ha ha ha..." He laughed without a word. "I said Qin Yulei, you are really a man of the age of a few years, but it is a pity that you have a bright and upright name." Although Nancy has not been with him for a long time, his peach eyes always give people a very deep illusion. Most of them are soft and watery. How has it been like this, the eyes are cold. Nancy has always felt that there is a demon in everyone''s heart. Most of the time, the demon is sleeping, and only when it is stimulated by something, the demon in the heart will wake up. And the person in front of him, the devil in his heart may be even stronger than she imagined, and now there are signs of waking up. The male repairman named Qin Yulei heard him call his name, and he also knew his appearance very well. His look changed slightly. "Who are you?" I am speechless and sneer. "Nature is a disciple of Acacia. There are more than a thousand disciples in Acacia. If you haven''t seen me, I will say that I am not?" Qin Yulei said quickly: "But in the late stage of building the foundation and the middle of the foundation, I can name the Acacia disciples. There is no one called Guo Shan! And you can''t get the waist card of our Acacia disciples! "Hey, Acacia sent no less than five hundred disciples, and Qin Daoyou actually remembered it? You are really memorable." Weidun, no words and irony: "I am not afraid of which disciple exceeds you, when they are about to break through. Going to find it?" "You! You shut me up!" Qin Yulei was furious and angry, and he was stunned and said nothing about the central affairs. He said nothing to him, but to Nanxun: "I was only counted by the villain''s top-grade rituals. I was hurt by some internal injuries and I was troubled by the South Dao." After that, he did not wait for Nanxun to nod his consent. He swallowed a bottle of medicinal herbs and took a chance to meditate. "Hey, have I said to help you?" Nan Yan took his foot and rubbed his leg. Did not dare to use too much force, afraid to kick him off, after all, has been crumbling. Make sure that the other party has entered a state of healing that cannot be disturbed by people. Nanxun swept to the twenty-two acacia disciples and smiled and said: "It is better to give a face. After I leave, do you deal with this so-called chores?" "You are old, want us to give you face?" Qin Yulei looked disdainful. "Qin brother." Zhao patience suddenly called him, said in his ear for a while. I don''t know what Zhao said in the end. This Qin Yulei''s gaze to Nanxun suddenly changed. It looked extraordinarily...worried. South Emei, my heart is very unhappy. This male repair is likely to think about the yellow picture, she is still the heroine in the yellow picture. She wants to put the still handsome face into a pig''s head. "It turns out that you are a loose repair, that is, you and this Guoshan collusion with my sister Zhao Shimei? So, we can''t let you go!" "All the brothers and brothers listened to my order, and they gave birth to these two people, yin and yang gossip, and array!" Under the command of Qin Yulei, these more than 20 Acacia disciples moved their positions, standing like gossip, and then wielding swords. Nanxun is now being repaired to the realm of the foundation, and really can''t deal with so many people. So, she is going to take the drug-relieving remedy and then hang this group of bastards. However, she had not had time to take the medicinal medicine, but she had closed her eyes and adjusted her eyes, but she suddenly opened her eyes. Without a word, in this way, in front of everyone, the thousand-year-old yellow fruit was taken out of the storage bag, and a few mouths swallowed into the stomach. "God, its the Millennium Xuan Huangguo! This Xuan Huangguo was actually got him. Its strange that even the disciples of Qingshan and Kunyun are empty-handed!" "There are three trees in the mysterious yellow tree. There are two other ones on his body. Brother Qin, we must not let him leave!" Zhao politely shouted, and a greedy light was shining in his eyes. Thousands of years of Xuanhuang fruit, the unrecognized refinement of the original realm was instantly restored to the middle of Jindan, and then entered the late Jindan. This has not stopped yet. After a short stay in Jindan''s late period, the silent speechlessness has actually risen a bit and become a great consummation of Jindan''s peak! He slowly got up and punched out with a punch, smashing the powerful swords that came from the law. Sometimes a realm is a divide, and the golden and golden peaks of the great consummation are no longer the 20 refining and building monks who can deal with them. "This... This man actually entered the Golden Dan Peak in one fell swoop? God, isn''t this the role of Xuan Huangguo in this millennium not only to upgrade a small order? It is a big realm? Isn''t that exactly the same as that of Shengtian Dan? When Nanxun heard the words of the disciple, he turned his eyes to the sky. Idiot, people are originally Jindan in the middle of the repair, and it should be the kind of foot that is about to step into the late Jindan, otherwise it will not directly enter the Jindan peak after taking the Millennium Xuan Huangguo. Complete. If the current conditions are not allowed, he will directly impact the Yuan Ying period. The disciples who participated in the encirclement of the comrades heard the words, and they all had some remorse in their hearts. They only hoped that this person could not remember their names. They did not want this person to look at the people, and the names of all the people were read out. Everyone was shocked, and Zhao Pei was also a big shock. "Who are you?" The next moment, the ordinary face changed. After the face changed, the mans face was like a beautiful jade, and he was very beautiful. So the singers singers son, and the disciples of the acacia, almost screamed out, No words! Chapter 955： Out of the secret, mistaken into the magic forest Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Qin Yulei was scared to take a step back, and Zhaos pity was also shocked. Silent brother? How could it be a silent brother! Zhao pity squint and smack the sleeves of Qin Yulei, whispering and whispering: "Qin brother, if you are not saying that this person is not our comrades, how can we avenge him? This can be, This person is actually a silent brother! Is it speechless! How should we be good? How is it good! Killing the same door, sin plus one, even if you don''t make a life, you and I are very likely to be expelled from the division, not to mention the brothers who are the most important disciples! "You are now complaining that I am coming? If it is not for the sake of you, I can say nothing? You are a curse!" Zhao pity face is ugly. Qin Yilei did not know what to expect, and his eyes crossed a sinister color. He is not worried about this, but he will silently ask for his life. Jin Dans peak is perfect, and he will be given a hundred years. He may not be able to cultivate this realm. Its natural that they will not have their lives now. They know that the rules of the Acacia are sent, and he will not know? But to secretly give these people a slap in the face is a breeze, and they don''t want to live happily in the future! The appearance of the monks in the Jindan period violated the rules of customizing the secrets of the sea of ??clouds. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth were discolored, and the surrounding winds were raging. In the air, a hurricane slammed in the air, and it quickly turned when it was about to be pressed. It instantly became a tornado, and the pilgrimage was swept away. The people were shocked and fled. In the south, Qin Yulei fled to the extreme and swung a sword directly behind him. Yes, she did not want to do the sneak attack, but to treat the villain, there is no need to pay attention to it. Who told this person to look at her in a wretched manner, so that she is not very happy. That Qin Yulei was hurt by Nanjian Jianqi, and a blood spurted out of his mouth. After he stumbled, he continued to escape, and his body seemed to be very resistant. Everyone has fled from this place, but he has no words and Nanzhao stayed in the same place, and he did not move. Nanxun looked at the imposing tornado, and the corner of his mouth could not help but pump. She was still thinking about how the Yunhai mystery would use a method to pop the high-level monks. It turned out to be... this way. Oh, it seems a bit rough. Nanxun did not restore the realm. This tornado is naturally a pilgrimage, and she happens to have a secret. It happens to be able to take a ride. At this time, the tornado had already rolled up and flew up. Nanxun was on time, suddenly jumped up and hugged the ruthless... calf. Im so screaming and scared, Im saying Nandaoyou, what are you doing? Nanyi Dayi said: "Guo Daoyou is in trouble, can I stand by?" I dont know why this tornado is used. No words: You are so distinct to see that this tornado is taking me out of the secret, so I want to follow the old man out of the secret! Also, Xuanhuangguo has already arrived, and there is no benefit in staying in this secret place. Instead, it will be blamed for killing the guilty. Seeing that the two were brought to the sky by the tornado, the south foot was slammed on the ground. ... Someone caught her foot. The sudden increase in weight caused the silent body to fall down. Who is this time, who is it? The two of them bowed their heads and stared at the strong wind. This saw it... Fence fog. Nanxun looks slightly changed. The efficiency of the senior staff of the fence was really fast. How long did it take to find it? At this time, the fence is dignified. Nanxun: ... She and her ignorantly know that this tornado is a secret to get them out, but the predecessors of the fence seem to... don''t know. Does this mean that the two are in danger? Nanxuns heart roared: No, ah, ah, fence, predecessors, I have not encountered danger, I am good! The fence fog grabbed the foot of Nanxun, and the hand became a thick wood branch. It instantly stretched out. When it touched the ground, it rooted out the roots and firmly rooted in the ground. At least it went into the depths of three feet. The complicated root system firmly grasps the secret land and competes with the tornado. More than 3,000 years old, the old trees of the fire, the realm has reached the peak of the peak of the miraculous period, the ability is not blowing. The two people in the tornado helped the shop because of the fog, and they stagnated in the air. However, the stalemate between the two sides is not a few moments of effort, and the intensity of this tornado has increased. A few people in the wind had just had some eyes open, but now the meat on them is all scratched. Nanxun: ... No words:... Nanxun somehow opened his mouth, and finally he screamed without words and said: "Fence fog seniors, you are quick to let go! This tornado is born in the secret world, specially sent me out!" This mouth, ignorant, suddenly ate a mouthful of soil. Niang''s, he knows that there is no good thing to meet this woman! Teng blood meditation that kid, why do you want to put this woman out to harm others! The fence fog was shocked when he heard the words without words. "What do you say... What can this wind send us out? Leave this cloud sea secret?" No words: It is to send Laozi alone, one person! There is no relationship with your fart! Every day, the fog and the fog are looking forward to the secrets. Now I have heard such a big good news, and it seems that the flowers suddenly burst into the air. He quickly recovered the arm that was rooted in the earth, and the hand, a powerful tornado, immediately flew the high-altitude man. Not long after, the tornado disappeared without a trace. In the distance, the blood looked up at the sky, and his eyes were deep and difficult to distinguish. Although he guessed that he was looking for an excuse to leave, he still took the sweet spring she wanted to drink. At this point, he sipped the sweet spring in the bamboo tube, and the thin lips held the bamboo tube along the child. He squatted and stayed for a while before leaving. This bamboo tube has always been used by Nanxun, and the bamboo tube does not know how many times it has been covered by the pink lips. It still seems to have the aroma on her lips. The blood squinted slightly, and the corner of his mouth twitched with a slight curvature. Let me put you a few days, wait for me to find what you want, and then find you. However, on the side of Nanxun, the two men and one demon were brought out of the mystery by the tornado born in the secret. When they came out, they did not see the familiar scenery, but a forest that had never been seen before. The trees in this forest are taller and denser than those in the sea of ??clouds, almost covering the sky, making the light in the entire forest dim, like the evening. There is a faint suffocating scent in the woods, only to see the scene within a radius of ten feet. "Where is this, why is the aura so thin? On the contrary, it is very heavy." Fence and frown, the first to speak. The grass and woods are more sensitive to these, and the discomfort of the fence is directly on the face. He doesn''t like this gloomy forest. Nanxun has already had a guess in her heart. For this guess, she only wants to ride a grass mud horse. This secret rule is really a small intestine, and it is safe to send them out of the secret, but why should they be sent to them - "Magic." He said quietly without a word, his look dignified. Microton, he spoke again, "still deep in the magic forest." Nanxun suddenly remembered one thing. That Lu Shihan couple seems to be finished here? Chapter 956： Generous, generous p Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxun thought about the land and the little pity, he wondered if he could meet the bodies of these two sons and bring the body back, better than the place where he died. and also-- Millennium Magic Ganoderma lucidum. Since she happened to come to the depths of this magic forest, just to find the Millennium Magic Ganoderma. Nanxun counted, her luck is not good, but not bad. This magic forest has a few months every year, when the monsters and grasses are the most frequent, and it is also the most dangerous time for the magic forest. The time when Lu Shihans accident is the most dangerous time, and now... ... It is just the small tail of this dangerous period. Nan Yan thought about it, but took out the medicinal medicine. As soon as the medicinal properties were lifted, the pressure of the great monk in the south was released. He said nothing, "You, you actually..." Nan Xiao smiled. "Oh, what are you surprised? If you have a way to suppress the cultivation, you will not be allowed?" The fence is also very strange. This girl has hidden the cultivation, but also successfully deceived the law of the sea of ??clouds, is that kid hiding the repair? Xiao Shantou, the **** brother, he felt a little strange when he saw it at first sight. His illusion was that human beings could drag in during the squatting period, but he could not enter the dream. Presumably, the realm of the kid is much higher than this gimmick. Although Nanxun resumed the cultivation, but the face was still a sacred Nanxun, and she was speechless and could not recognize that she was the tall and cold white lotus fairy. In this regard, Nanhao honey juice is confident. "There is a lack of aura here. If you go to a place with a strong aura, you should be able to leave this magic forest. Without words, younger brothers, the predecessors of the fog, the magic forest is dangerous, you still have to leave first." Because there are few monks entering the magic forest, so the beasts here are rampant, and most of them are thousands of monsters. There is danger everywhere, they are in the depths of the magic forest, the aura is thin, and it is no longer possible to fly. When I heard this "unspoken younger brother" without words, my face suddenly changed. "When did I become a speechless younger brother?" Nanxuan glanced at him. "I am more than two hundred years old. I still can''t ask you to be a younger brother?" Nan Yan looked shyly: "I am more than two hundred years old, but in the eyes of my **** brother is a little girl who is ignorant and ignorant. Isn''t he my brother at the psychological age?" With this in mind, she looked at it with disapproval. "Can you compare with my blood brother? I said that you have to give it a mouth. Its very naive. Have you ever seen my blood brother yelling at me? What I said, what he did, and tolerated me." I am afraid that I will not be able to hold it -" Strangle you. "You have a pit in your head. My blood brother is mature, mature and can''t understand? A man will have a heart that embraces the blue sky and blue like him. It is you, obviously a big disciple of the Acacia." It looks like a glamorous male fox, but it is easy to make it a beautiful show. Small tofu, also took the name of a very old land, Guo Shan. No words:... Self-proclaimed and incomprehensible to a woman is said to be compared with the blood of the South, and suddenly compared to the slag. and-- Glamorous male fox? Ha ha. He is breathless and inhales. He is a man who doesn''t dare to have a general knowledge of women. Be generous. Generous fart! "You are still kind to say me, look at other women, look at yourself again! Which woman is a slave like a man like you! "Is it my own death?" Nan Yan took his eyes and leaned at him. "Look, look, the original shape is revealed, and a woman is awkward. It is really unpretentious. If I lose my mind, I will not know you." I only do it in front of a man I like, you want to see what I am doing, I am not happy to give you Look at it. There is no words vs. Nan Yan, and there is no word of defeat. It was very interesting to see the two men quarreling with a smile. He has been sleeping for a long time, but now he likes this noisy day. "Nan Shantou, you only asked us what is the meaning of that, you do not want to go out of this magic forest?" Fence asked, finally gave up the topic of the collapse. Nancy did not marry him, said: "I heard that there is a thousand years of magical Ganoderma lucidum in this magic forest. I originally planned to come in again in a few months. Now that I have entered the magic forest, I will find it by chance." Since the Millennium Devil Ganoderma lucidum is called the Millennium Devil Ganoderma lucidum, its survival law should also be the name. It is only one or two plants in the millennium. It is similar to the mysterious yellow tree that has been fruited for the millennium. Missing this time will have to wait another thousand years, Nanxun can wait, her apprentice Sun Lu and can not afford. I heard the words of Nanxun without words, and I didnt know what I thought of. I looked at her eyes with a hint of inquiry. That Kun Yun Lu Shihan and his priests are not because they came to the magic forest to find the Millennium Magic Ganoderma lucidum, so the body disappeared? This woman has to find the Millennium Magic Ganoderma? "Speaking of it, when I was surrounded by the villain, I was fortunate that the South Daos friends were able to breathe and I was able to escape safely, so I owe you one time. I will help you find this Millennium Magic Ganoderma." I have no words to say that a pair of peach eyes are slightly picking up, and I smile very sincerely. Fence fog also said: "I am also with you to help you find the millennium magic Ganoderma, I will go to Mu Mu." Nanxun had some accidents. She smiled. "Thank you two, but this magic forest is in danger. I don''t want you to take risks for me." , , , , , , , At this moment, the words that were spoken at this moment were speechless. In the near future, there was only ... repentance. Extreme remorse. If he is given another chance, he will choose to be a dumb. Later, once a few people encountered something terrible, the dead woman of Nanxun would come directly to the sentence, "Wow, no words, your chances are coming again!" Then, every time he did his work, he was tired and tired, and he was dressed up in a dress and hairstyle. Nanxun took the old tree and kept it on his side. Fence fog: "South Shantou, I saw that he was too hard to deal with this violent wolf, why don''t I help him?" Nanxun: "Predecessors, help, can''t help! The experience is like this. In the death of Jiusheng and the enlightenment of this heaven, you will help him but it will break his good deeds." Chapter 957： Wicked, two-tailed fox Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At a certain time, when he was killed by the monsters, Nanzhao always figured his hand, and saved his life when he was a thousand. I have no words, I dont know if she should die, she still should thank her. In the end, he was expressionless and temporarily became a face. "Nan Shantou, I seem to feel it, that magical Ganoderma is nearby." Fence fog. Although many magical plants do not absorb the aura of heaven and earth, they absorb the suffocating qi and the suffocating qi, and use it as a nutrient, but the induction between the vegetation is still much stronger than human beings. "Predecessors, you look at it!" What Nanxu saw, his eyes lit up, and even if she was pleasantly surprised, she still lowered her voice. Just a few people in front of the five feet away, there is a towering big banyan tree, the trunk is four or five people so thick. And this thick trunk has an unknown tree hole, and a black ganoderma is hidden in it! The black ganoderma lucides the small half of the head outside, the umbrella is like a satin, with a black luster, it is not a thing at first glance. - Millennium Magic Ganoderma lucidum. Nanxun thought that this millennium Devil Ganoderma lucidum would be on a cliff or a deep cave, but he did not want it. It actually grew into a tree hole. Because the color of this ganoderma lucidum is the same as the color of the tree hole, it is dark brown. If it is not for a moment, the smooth surface of Ganoderma lucidum just reverses a bright light, even if it is sharp, it can''t be found. Seeing that Nanxun was going to pick it up before, the fence fog quickly stopped her, and the color said: "This magical Ganoderma lucidum has not yet produced a sense of intelligence, so it will not move the position. This is the surface, it has been in this tree hole for a thousand years. Do you think that only your eyes are good, can you find this magical ganoderma?" "" During the conversation between several people, there was a pair of brown eyes in the depths of the tree hole slowly opened, and two bright lights were turned in the darkened tree hole, and the coldness was seen, and the people were particularly stunned. The moment when the demon beast blinked, the enchanting gas leaked out, and several people felt it instantly. Nanxun stunned the beasts on the yin yin, and blinked. "There is no word for the younger brother. It really makes you right. This monster is hiding in this tree hole, and a mouth can bite the magical ganoderma." No words: "Oh, I have always observed the thoughtfulness, and this person is envious." Nancy nodded. "I really don''t come, but I don''t have a teacher, you are still doing what you are doing, and your chances of coming are coming again." Fence fog heard this, and has been very skilled to retreat to the battlefield with Nanxun. No words:... This woman! Today, we must set this magical ganoderma." After a while, the monster in the tree hole snorted, "...hey." This vocal is very...innocent. Then, the fierce beast that everyone had made climbed out of the tree hole slowly, and the four claws touched the ground, and they stretched out a big lazy waist. This thing is a small group of black and black, with four small fat legs, four small claws pressed to the ground, brown eyes, water, and looking up and screaming. If Xiao Ba sees this scene, I will definitely come to the last sentence: Meet up and meet! This is the future of the Devil''s Devil in the face of the Devil, and then there will be no words to fight the demon world, don''t mention the prestige. It is a pity that the current Xiaoba is busy playing with the little monsters, and it is really impossible to pay attention to Nanxun. Anyway, there is a lot of blood, and there is nothing wrong with it. At this time, there are few people who are speechless:... It is actually a two-tailed fox cub. "It''s so cute!" Nanxun looked straight, and wanted to hold the little guy into his arms. Fence and frowning reminded: "Don''t take it lightly, this little guy is suffocating, and there are no thousand or five hundred monsters that are dead, I''m afraid-" The fence fog has not been finished yet, and the original small and cute two-tailed fox babies fluttered in the past without a word. In the process of rushing, the body of the small group continued to grow and grow bigger, in the blink of an eye. It became a fierce beast with two tall people! One of the demon''s mouths, showing the sharp teeth of the upper and lower rows, a pair of sloppy eyes also become narrow and long, exudes a gloomy cold. Nancy squinted at the time. Lying in the trough! It turns out that people can''t be seen, and monsters are more invisible. Its still a small fluffy group, but now its a fierce look! He is speechless and not like Nanxun. Just because the other party looks at Meng Meng, he is relieved of vigilance. His vigilance is always very high. It is a moment when the monster is rushing. One person and one demon instantly wrestled together. You are flying claws, I am a sword; you are tail, I punch; you flutter, I hide; you hide, I stab; you fire, my shield; you burn my robes, I cut your fur... The battle is extremely intense. Two people watching the battle - Nan Yan: "Predecessors, this two-tailed magic fox can actually spurt fire, it is really rare." Fence: "This should only be a mutated two-tailed fox. Some mutated monsters have some extraordinary abilities. You see that this fire is very corrosive and not an ordinary fire." At the beginning, Nanxun was able to watch the game in a leisurely manner. It can be seen that there is no effort to cope with it. This two-tailed magic fox is also a frequent killer, and it is impossible to raise his eyebrows. This monster is more difficult to deal with than she imagined, and I am afraid that it is not an opponent. She summoned a long sword and wanted to help her, but she didnt want to talk to her first, but she didnt want to talk to her first. Nan Yan stunned and quickly understood what he meant. This monster is different from the few that were encountered before. It is not a little stronger but it is slightly weaker. Although it is more difficult to deal with, it is the real match and is the best opponent to experience. The fence next to the fence is also calm, "Don''t worry, as long as the boy has a sigh of relief, I can save him." Nancy: ... seniors, you are calmer than me now. After an hour, the battle is finally over. Nanxun and the fence fog yawned. Its quite a bad thing, its too long. There was no words to knock the monster away, but he had a colorful color and a **** mouth. The beast was also a cow''s fork, and he tirelessly waved him a hundred claws, so that the robes were caught as rags. If you don''t look at the face, it is easy for people to accidentally Contact the miserable little lady who had just been abused. Fortunately, the trousers are still intact, not too spicy eyes. Waiting for a wordless change of a robe, the large two-tailed magic fox shook his dizzy head and turned back to a small group of black and black cubs. Then, it limped and walked silently. Looking up at the head and screaming for a long while, the black and black small group suddenly jumped up, and the four claws hugged the ruthless lap, like a koala bear... hanging on the thigh. I was so shocked that I was shocked. "What? Why do you hurry down my legs!" He snorted his legs and tried to fly the little fox that was stuck to it. Chapter 958： Stone cave, dead body Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! However, no matter how ridiculous how to kick the legs, the two-tailed foxes are always like the leather candy, sticking to death, how can you not open. "Oh." The little guy looked at him pitifully. ͬ Nanxun felt that this scene was really funny. The fluffy two-tailed fox cub hangs on a ruthless thigh with a small ball of hair. Hahahaha, its so cute... "No words, younger brother, you will accept this little pity, in the future, you will be in danger. You don''t have to shoot, the little magic fox will help you solve it. How convenient is it? Isn''t it a small magic fox?" Nan Yan asked the little guy. The two-tailed fox cubs nodded immediately, and a pair of rounded beasts were covered with a mist, staring at them without words. Nanxun asked it: "Little Devil, how old are you this year?" The two-tailed fox has a paw still licking the silent thigh, vacating a paw facing her and stretching. After a paw, it silently continued to hold the silent thigh, and the two soft tails were swinging left and right. Nan Yan sighed, said: "This little guy will count, you stick out a claw, this claw is four fingers, is it four hundred years old?" The two-tailed fox shook his head, and the fox''s face showed an extremely humanized expression. "Isn''t it forty years old? The forty-year-old monster can give birth to wisdom?" Nanxun did not believe. The two-tailed fox squinted at her and looked at her face. Nanxun looks straightforward. Really only forty years old? "... According to me and the predecessors of the fence, this two-tailed fox is a very powerful variant. And the silent brother, the eyes in the battle state are quite like you, you really don''t consider taking it. ?" No words:... So, is this changing the way to say that he is like a fox? In fact, he felt that this woman was a fox in front of her eyes. The beast has been surrendered, and Nanxun naturally went to pick the thousand years of magical ganoderma lucidum. Clinker she has not yet approached. The two-tailed black fox suddenly left its thigh for a long time, and she rushed over with lightning. Got the magic Ganoderma lucidum. Nanxun: ... The little thing climbed up to his shoulder along the unspoken thigh, and pleasedly handed the magical ganoderma to his mouth, letting him eat now, lest he should be taken away by outsiders. The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Little guy, forgot who was helping you to say good things? However, Nanxun smiled and turned to look at the little thing. He smiled and said: "The little guy, the younger one knows the guardian, it''s not bad, it''s a promising future." The two-tailed fox cub stood on the unspoken shoulder and looked at her with great vigour. It seemed that she was very comfortable. I still throw you away." He is a well-behaved Taoist, but there is nothing he likes. The little fox screamed and seemed to be ignorant and vocal. He took a look at his head without a word, and licked its hair by the way. The little magic fox suddenly squinted and looked very enjoyable. ˳ , smiled and said: "The principle that I am pursuing is that it is cheap and can not be occupied, but it is not cheap, but I am not willing to take it. This little monster is your service. This millennium magical ganoderma is also yours. Got though, I It is now possible to grab it by strength. In fact, if it is not for me to use this millennium magic Ganoderma lucidum, the whole plant will also make you. Half is enough, and the rest is good. This is what you can''t use now, maybe it will be used in the future. Nan Yan did not expect that she would become a slogan. Soon after, this ignorantly used the Millennium Magic Ganoderma lucidum. This thing can be said to have saved his life. After getting the Ganoderma lucidum, a few people''s journeys are a lot more casual, and they begin to go in the direction of aura. When you walk south, you are also paying attention to the surroundings. If you encounter any stone caves, you must go in and take a look. She feels that even if Lu Shihan is dead, she will not let herself be buried in the belly of the monster. It is very likely to hide in a cave and then slowly die. But she noticed all the way and found no abnormalities. Just as she was about to give up her search, what the sinister magic pet seemed to discover, jumped from the swearing shoulders and walked with a few people. "Little ink, you are slower, we only have two legs, can''t compare with you." Nan Xiao smiled. This name is taken by her, and she feels good when she is speechless. The little magic fox reluctantly spread his paws, "Hey." Soon after, the little magic fox stopped in front of a stone wall, and a paw went to the stone wall, and a big hole was born. Nanxun is very skeptical that the little guys fist is learned from its owner. When the little fox smashed the gravel, several talents discovered that there was a hole in the place, but it was blocked by stones. The little fox just opened the stone for the hole. Just stepping inside, a rotten smell will come on the face. The little fox is deeply inhaled and loves the dead and yin in this hole. However, Nanzhao changed his look. He seemed to think of nothing without a word, and he passed a light in his eyes. "Good corpse." Fence fog road. Nancy couldn''t help but speed up and go inside, and when she saw what was inside, her eyes were slightly stunned. Its no wonder that the smell of the corpse is so thick. Its not only the body of a man, but also the body of a huge monster, which is a giant python that has been cultivated for at least a thousand years. There was a female corpse lying next to the giant python. Because it was highly rotten, the appearance could not be seen, but she wore the costumes of Kun Yun disciples, and in all likelihood, it was the dead Su Nian. Its strange that... There was only one female body and a giant body in this cave. Nan Yan can''t help but twist his eyebrows. Lu Shihan? Why is Lu Shihans body not here? There are traces of fighting in this hole, and it is obviously a fierce battle. Its not her little sister Su Nian, its still a little hard to deal with this millennium giant with her ability, so its Lu Shihan who fights with this monster. However, why did you only see Su Nian Nian and Lu Shihan? He can''t live still, because his soul light in Kunyun has been extinguished, indicating that his spirit is no longer. And with his care for Su, he will be with her when she is seriously injured. So, where did Lu Shihans body go? Could it be... Someone took the lead and stole his corpse? Nancy really didn''t want to understand it. Microton, he looked southward, his eyes dark. "On these days, are you looking for the body of Lu Shihan and Su Nian Nian?" After a quick turn, the Nanxie abruptly acknowledged: "Yes, I heard that Lu Shihan is the apostle of Kun Yuns head. If you can find the body of this pair of lords and send it back to Kunyun, you will get one. There is no small reward." She feels that this reason is seamless, and she can intuitively tell her that she is already doubting her. gave her a meaningful look, hehe laughed, did not say. Nanhao: Oh, peat, huh, huh. Even if you guess that labor is a white lotus fairy, what do I do and shut you down? Chapter 959： Wrong way, mistaken into the magic domain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The meaninglessness of the wordlessness seems to imply that Nanxun did a lot of shameless things. Its awkward, shes not mixing in the secrets of the sea of ??clouds to accompany the little one for a month. Good life gave the little one a lesson and told him that the girl was not so good, especially the elegant and refined woman like her. It is even more difficult. Then, she got a thousand years of mysterious yellow fruit. Other than that, its gone. Is it shameless for her to do these things? The fence fog completely couldn''t understand the eye contact before the two people. I only thought that the smell here was really unpleasant. Then he said: "Since it is the person who is looking for Nantoutou, take the body head out. The corpse and the yin are extremely heavy here. Its not good to stay for a long time. "Predecessors, can you borrow some of your leaves to wrap this corpse?" asked Nan Zhen. "Oh, a little thing." Fence shot, directly turned the body of Su Nian''s body into a ... stake. This pile can be changed no matter how dead or dead. It is not too convenient. "Can save for one month." "Thank you for your seniors!" The corpse that Nanxun will become a wooden pile has earned a storage ring. Although Lu Shihans corpse could not be found, the younger Sun and the corpse who can see his mother will be much better than the original. A few people walked to the edge of the magic forest, there is a small ink child, the indigenous monsters lead the way, this road is extremely smooth. As the aura became more and more intense, Nanxun guessed that they had gone out of the magic forest. However, when the fence tells a few people that there are six magic corrections coming to the front, not only Nanxun, but also no words and no words. They forgot that this magical forest is the realm of comprehension, and the other end is the magical domain of the magical cultivation, that is, the demon world. The depths of the magic forest are thin and abundance near the periphery. But this periphery... Oh, it may be the outer edge of the border with the magic domain. He whispered slowly and his eyes fell on the black corps leading the way, and the smile on his face was distorted. "Hey?" The little fox couldn''t help but stand upright, and the two small forepaws waved, and the sloppy eyes groaned without words, a very innocent look. I dont want to be angry with a stupid baby, so it would seem that he is extremely unpretentious. Fence fog is undoubtedly the highest among the three men. Fortunately, he is the one who released his mental power to explore the road, because...there are five of the six magical repairs that are full of five powerful realm! "The highest one is the middle of the dissident, the rest, the two out of the late, the two out of the middle, a late stage of the devil." Nanxuns look is condensed. When is this the top five realm of the demon world, so many? When it appears, its five! ... in the middle of the divorce. The period of disenchantment of the magic repair is equivalent to the distraction period of Taoism. The head of Kun Yun is not overly dissected in the middle of the period. Can this magic repair actually fight with Kun Yun Gus head? In the practice of cultivation, the demon world has always been free to do whatever it wants, and it is not convinced of discipline. Therefore, unlike the realm of cultivation, there are so many masters of cultivation, but they have the thirteen states. It is said that each state has a hegemonic commander, and such a hegemon is called the demon king by everyone, and the cultivation is extremely high. In the past few thousand years, the demon world has become more and more chaotic, and the battle between the demon kings in the 13th state of the Devil is becoming more intense and not quite flat. "Must be the genius of the demon king, just do not know what these people are doing in the magic forest, is it also for the millennium magic Ganoderma lucidum?" Among the three of them, although the fog is the great demon of the gods, it is the weakest grass and wood. Even if it is two steps higher than the middle of the demon, it is not necessarily fighting. Can prevail. And Nanxun himself, the great success of the peak of the two rounds of the two out of the middle of the reluctantly okay, but with the two out of the middle of the magic repair, this is enough. After all, the peak of the peak is only a small step, and the advantage is not big. As for being speechless, don''t look at his strong fighting ability, but it is only a Jindan period monk, and he wants him to deal with the magical period of the magical period. Adding his new monster, there may be a chance to win, and the price that can be paid is inevitably not light. After a little thought, Nanhao said: "If you don''t know how to beat it, you should avoid it." No words and nostalgia nodded, and agreed to avoid these people, so as not to cause a fierce battle. "Is it better to hide the cave before?" Nanxun suddenly looked at the fence and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Why is it so troublesome?" A moment later, Nanxun made a superman take-off position, and this position was turned into a live stake by the fence fog, and the posture was quite enchanting. The little devil fox stood on his feet and his tail hooked his calf, ensuring that they were connected together after becoming a stake. Then, the little guy had a kind of learning, and he also made a superman with two front paws. The take-off position, together with the ignorance, was turned into a stake by the fence. Because of the experience before, the live wooden pile that this fence has changed this time is much more beautiful. He made the two piles give birth to the branches and opened the flowers of a tree. Nanxun is a snow-white flower of a tree. It is very sacred, and it is a safflower of a tree. After decorating the stump, the fence fog itself changed back to its original shape - a tall, old, flowing tree. White flowers and safflowers, plus a tree of fire and tears, can be said that the scenery is unique. The living beings who have become wooden stakes, although they can''t see the scenery outside, can''t speak, but the consciousness is very clear. About a quarter of an hour, Nanxun and Yi heard the movement without words. "Ling elders, is someone really spying on us?" one asked. "I am not sure, I feel that someone has released my mental strength. Forget it, I don''t want to be so much, I feel wrong." "Even if other demons are spying on the news, we are not afraid. In the 13th state of the demon domain, the fire feathers are the most difficult ones. We are the top five realms of the flames. It is not something that other demons can make." "The elders are very good at it. Go with them and forgive them for not asking us for trouble in the flame state." "Chi , the remedy that you want to refine is not the millennium genie Ganoderma lucidum?" When Nanxun heard this, his heart said: Sure enough, he said that he was speechless. These people came to find the Millennium Ganoderma Lucidum. "Dan medicine can be released immediately. It is not the magical Ganoderma lucidum. It is only a icing on the cake. I can guarantee that if the lord takes my medicinal medicine, it will be like a fairy tonight." The magic replied, the voice is charming. "What is this medicine, Chi Yu, you should not be..." "Giggle, just let the demon think of some happy past, not the kind of aunt who wants to be." "So good, you know the temperament of the demon king. She started the fire, but I didn''t dare to talk back to her." "Chik knows." Nanxun has heard a few conversations and has received a lot of information. These great magical repairs are the elders of the fire feathers, and the elders named Ling Xiaonuo are the highest, and the mid-term power of the dissident should be her. The moxibustion called the aunt is called Chih, and compared with several elders, it is a lower generation, but her status is not too low, otherwise she will not be able to move these "old people". However, Nanxun is even more curious about why these magical powers are all...women. Chapter 960： Flowing fire peak, transplanted Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its not surprising that one or two female demons are repaired, but the six men are all female, which is somewhat intriguing. Nanxun wondered. Could it be that this flame state in their mouth is all female demons? The magic repair called Chi Yu said at the same time: "Auntie, there are a few elders. I have come this magic forest three times this month. Every time I return empty-handed, the millennium magic Ganoderma lucidum does not know where to hide. Its hard to find. If I dont want to refine my medicinal herbs to the best, I dont dare to I was so disgusted that I was disturbed by my aunt and several elders. "You are also for the demon, a filial piety." A elder. "Oh, Chih-Hyun, the Monarch loves you the most, and you can have this filial piety. Her old man will be happy." My aunts aunt said, Sure, I and a few elders just want to come to this magic forest and find some beautiful plants for the demon. Looking for good plants? When Nanxun heard this, he suddenly had a bad feeling. As the footsteps of these people got closer and closer, Nanxun unexpectedly heard a low voice from one person. "Auntie, you look at it! There is a wild fire tree here!" "Really a fire tree!" Nanxun was slightly surprised, and these several demons actually knew this ancient tree! Even she had heard of A Mings explanation before she knew the old tree. These magical repairs are better than her? Ok, she is not a good student, and her leisure time is spent on pastime. Not like A Ming, I like to read the books she borrowed from the library, especially those ancient books. A Ming knows a lot more than her. After the amazement of the magic repair called Chi Yu, he turned around the original shape of the fence fog, and once again lamented: "Its beautiful, this one is more beautiful than any one on the peak of the demon!" Flowing fire peak? Nanxuns heart moved. Flowing fire peaks, fire feathers. ...Fire feather? Suddenly there was a ridiculous guess in the brain. Uh... is she thinking more? It seems unlikely. Perhaps it is just a coincidence that any person in the world who has seen the beautiful scenery of the fire will be obsessed with it. The magic repair sighed again: "But it is also strange, this magic forest I came several times, the first time I saw this fire tree." Aunt Nuo showed some joy. "You can find that the flower bones on this fire tree are bigger than those on the peak of the Monster. It may take a while to bloom!" Several other people have said: "If this fire can blossom, this is the best birthday gift we will offer, and the Monarch will love it!" The aunt who was the highest, said that the transplant was transplanted, and a whip was directly pulled out on the trunk of the fire, and then a big drink was made, and the fire tree was uprooted. ...very ferocious. In the bottom of my heart, Nanxun ordered a candle for the seniors of the fence. I just didn''t expect that the candle was just lit, and she and her ignorantly followed. "Auntie Auntie, the two trees next to it are also very good-looking. This tree has a white flower, white and clean, and another tree has a red flower. It is very beautiful. It is better to move to the peak of the demon." At this time, the monarch is not returning, but it is only a good time to transplant. As a result, Nanxun and Yan said that these two flowering live wooden piles were repaired by several female demons... uprooted. The little magic fox, with his own foresight, hooked the ruthless calf with his tail and was happily pulled out. The magic repair also teased, "This small plant has actually opened the flowers, and is still connected with the next one, is it not its child?" Nanxun silently felt the feeling of being uprooted. After turning into a stake, the root of the tree is like a part of the body. The feeling of being pulled out of the ground is really sour. Fence fog seniors! Why are you still not working now? I will change my back to nothing, or we will go to the magic camp! The fence fog obviously did not hear the heartfelt mourning of Nanxun. Nanxun wanted to communicate with the fence through the gods, but he was worried that several female demons would be aware of it. At that time, she was afraid that she had not had time to change back to the person, and she was cut off by the other party. The idea is to die. Who is the special one who came up with this damage? What kind of stumps have changed, this is good, and a nest is easily taken away without any resistance. Finally, Nanxun thought that what changed the stump seemed to be her suggestion. This is... oh. Her thoughts are actually perfect. Whoever pays attention to the eggs will pay attention to a few trees, so this is what the flames of the magician are more wonderful. Is she lucky? These people just think about transplants and dont think about cutting them directly? Fence fog is ready to wait and see, and it has not resisted. Nanxun and Yi are not to mention, let alone resist, but they can''t resist, and they can''t do it. After being uprooted, the next step is to sway all the way. Six magical repairs, that Aunt Nuo took two away, and the remaining three continued to find the Millennium Magic Ganoderma. The magical craftsman flies, and the three trees, such as Nanxun, are also flying with one piece. Although Nancy does not know what tools they use, it is certainly not a sword. The magicians do not like to use swords. Their instruments are mostly strange things. The three great powers repaired all the way, and Nanxun listened to them all the way. Xu unintentionally discovered the old trees of the predecessors of the fog, which are about to bloom. Several elders have become more words. Listening a lot, Nanxun outlines the image of the fiery demon in their mouth. The moody old demon, like the fire tree, is filled with a fire on the magic peak where he lives, and the magic peak is therefore renamed the stream peak. However, because the predecessors of the Fog had done it before, the fires had only blossomed and did not bloom. The old trees in the mountains and the wild are still so year-round, which is regrettable. The demons have guessed that the reason why the Flowing Monster is moody is because the old trees do not bloom. In order to please the fire feathers, they used all kinds of methods to let the old trees bloom, but all failed. In addition, this old witch seems to be extremely disgusted with men, so there is no male repair on the entire peak of the fire. Nanxun once again ordered the wax for the predecessors of the fence, this time it was stunned. Today is the birthday of this raging demon, and several confidants are thinking about offering a gift. Undoubtedly, the predecessors of the fence have become their gift, and Nanxun and Yi are speechless, only incidental. I don''t know how long it took to fly, and a few people finally fell to the ground. Nanxun guessed that this should be the peak of the fire feathers. She just fell into the peak of this fire, she was shocked. The aura here is very rich, and it is not lost to Qingshan! Although the magic repairs are also cultivated by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, they have many evil ways, and some can also use the grievances and grievances as cultivation nutrients. Because most of the magic repairs take shortcuts, in addition to hitting them on the robbery, Tiandao makes it extremely difficult for them to fly into the devil. The aura of this demon domain is also thinner than the realm of comprehension. Between the sighs of Nanxun, they have been re-planted into the soil by these magical repairs. Fence and ignorance are the same fate. Fortunately, these magical repairs did not separate them, or replanted them again according to their original orientation. They probably thought that the reason why the flower bones on this fire tree grew so well was that there was no contending for her and her side. Nancy: Thanks to their brains so strange. Chapter 961： Old man, fire feather Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Ling elders, you will have to work hard tonight." A elder said. Ling Xiaonu sighed: "I will do my best." She looked back at the newly planted fire tree and muttered: "I am afraid that she will really rejoice until the day when the fire tree blossoms." "When you leave, the devil should come back soon." After a while, the surroundings were quiet, and the three great powers have left. Nanxun secretly released his mental strength and found that they were really in a stream of fire. The stream of fire trees are full of trees and tears. Although they are not flowering, the scenery is already very spectacular. When a mountain peak is seen, it looks like a red mist. Predecessors? Nanzhao explored the gods into the fence and tried to communicate with him with God. The fence did not respond to Nanxun, and at this time he was also shocked by the mountain fire. Their smoldering family was also very rare three thousand years ago. Although the annual results, only one in ten seeds can take root. Because there is a lot of nutrients that need to be extracted from the fire, there is very little possibility that the two fires will grow together. Most of them are those who have been taken to other places by the spirits, and they have a great chance to grow into a towering tree. Who is it, has such a deep obsession with the torrent of fire trees? Did you plant this mountainous fire? The millennium wooden heart of the fence suddenly jumped. There is a scene in the depths of memory. She complained to him: "Fence fog, you are a wooden head." He didn''t care, just smiled and said: "Mu, I was originally a tree, my head is naturally a raft." "You are so stupid, if I can''t find my way back in the future, would you go find me? Can you find me?" "Yes, I remember your taste." In the end... who is it, let him recall the familiar atmosphere of the dream, as if it is scattered in every corner of the forest, faint, finely broken, and when the hand touches, the smell is gone. He wants to gather all the smells. In this way, can it be gathered into your appearance? ... Mu Mu. "Predecessors? Seniors!" Nan Hao repeatedly called several times. After a while, the fence fog sounded hoarsely: "Nan Shantou, what?" "You are okay with your predecessors?" "...nothing, just seeing these raging trees, suddenly remembered some past events, and sometimes sentimental." "Predecessors, now is not a sentimental time. When the magic repair is going to take us away, you should solve the technique. Now we have entered this magical base camp, how can we escape?" The fence fog returned very calmly: "Let''s wait and see." Nanxun: ... Seniors, is it so calm? We are in the territory of a demon king, it seems to be the most powerful fire feather demon in the thirteen states of this demon domain. The temper is also moody, and maybe we will all be embarrassed if we are not happy. Nanxun had no words to communicate with her, but she shouted for a long time and did not see no words and promised. Later, she remembered, oh, this fox was only cultivated in Jindan period, and could not communicate with God. Really pitiful, can only listen, can''t say. A calm down to let Nanxun worry, a hard to force to communicate with her, Nanxun can only think of their own way. Its not a problem to keep doing piles all the time. "Predecessors, today is the birthday of the fire feathers, at this time she did not return, and there seems to be no magic repair station on this fire peak, it is better to leave this opportunity?" Nanxun suggested. "South Shantou." "Ugh?" "She is coming." She is coming. The fence is like a sigh, and the voice is faint with a hint of trembling. Nanzheng is trying to ask something, but at this time, she also feels it. For Dao Xiu, the foundation can be used as a royal device. Jindan can be empty, but the distance in the air can''t be too long, and the power of her like this can already be used in the air without any instrument. flight. But at this moment, the fast-moving person is not simply flying in the air. She is like a fireball, and she is directly rushing toward the peak of the fire. She can feel the overbearing and powerful airflow. Extremely strong pressure. Nanxun did not dare to release her mental strength and knowledge. She thought that she was quite arrogant, but there was a mountain outside the mountain. In front of such a strong person, even if she had a great perfection, it was not enough to see. The return of the fire feathers is amazing, and the flames are amazing. A red-haired female magic repair landed on the top of the mountain, and she stared at the foot of the mountain, and her expression was indifferent. Waiting for the eyes to sweep through the mountainous fire, she had such a warmth in her eyes, but this warmth was fleeting, and the twilight became colder. The Fire Feathers waved their sleeves and turned back to the Magic Palace above the Peak. "The devil, I promise to see you." The Fire Feather Monster has been squatting on the couch in the temple, and he faintly said: "Come in." Ling Xiaonuo, who was the head of the elders, came in first and respectfully bowed to her, and then said: "Today is the birthday of the demon, I brought a message from the elders and the subordinates." The fire feathers are desperately lacking in authenticity: "You know that I don''t like any birthday, why bother to prepare these." Ling Xiaonuo smiled, his tone was not so bad, and people listened very comfortably. "Where is I prepared, they remember your birthday, they have to prepare. It is not a valuable thing, the devil will accept it." Let''s go." The Fire Feathers reached out and rubbed their own eyebrows. Ling Xiaonuo heard this, his arm waved, and her gift in the storage device was presented to the demon. "This eternal sandalwood fragrance is prepared by me. If you have a headache, you will order one. This bottle of fire essence is the one that Zhou elders have found, and this..." In the end, Ling Xiaonuo took out An medicinal herb, with an emphasis on explanation, "This medicinal herb is specially made for the sorcerer." If you can find the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, this remedy is perfect. She went looking for it, but unfortunately she still couldnt find it. For a long time. However, in my opinion, this medicinal medicine is excellent in color and is already top grade. Chi Yu said that after serving, the magic king will be able to make a good dream tonight. The fire feather Monarch heard this, and finally had some smile on her face. "When I got to her, she was still a child, her voice was tender, like a big one... the meat was rolling." Her last sentence was extremely light, but Ling Xiaonuo still heard it. She knows that the demon is indifferent and can''t do anything like a child, so when she returned from the pool, several elders were very surprised. Later, she realized that it was only because of the sound of the pool when she was young that she was like one of her old people. "Zeno, take this medicinal medicine." Ling Xiaonuo quickly presented the drug. The fire feathers swallowed and slowly closed their eyes. Ling Xiaonuo saw that she had closed her eyes and snorted, and whispered a little drinking, and then quickly withdrew. After a while, the fire feathers on the soft couch, I do not know what happened, the corner of the mouth slowly spurred a curve. Just smile and smile, the corner of the eye slipped down two lines of tears. The things in the dream are indeed happy, but sometimes, it is often painful to be accompanied by happiness. The fire feathers slammed their eyes and opened their eyes. After a moment of confusion, they were already awake. Chapter 962： Mu, I love you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After waking up, the eyes of the fire feathers flashed a sneer. Dreams and beauty are also awake, and she is never the kind of person who will be confused by illusions. Oh yes, she is not a human being. She is a demon repairer, but she breeds a demons and breaks into the magic. And her heart, huh... The glamorous woman in a fiery red dress got up and walked out of the magic palace to see the fire in the mountains. Looking at the fire in the mountains, the woman''s eyebrows swelled, and there was a lingering sorrow in her eyebrows. After this long three thousand years, she is not clear about herself. What is she still insisting on? If he wants to find himself, she will find her soon, even if she breaks into the magic. Three thousand years, more than three thousand years... She can still have several thousand years in her life. The woman leaned her head and sighed slightly, closing her eyes slightly. The medicinal medicine not only made her dream of the previous happy days, but also made her drink like a drunk, drunk, and blushing, so she walked and staggered. She wandered around the forest. Sometimes, she has an urge to destroy, and simply put a fire to burn them. ... burned the fire of this mountain. After all, it can''t be reluctant. These are his people. If she did this kind of thing, she wouldnt even think about it in the future. Love or hate, she can''t let go, and she doesn''t want to let go. Walking, the Fire Feathers looked up and saw the unique streamer tree at a glance. There is a stream of fire trees in the mountains, but this one is the highest and most beautiful. She looked up at it and looked a little stunned. When is there such a fire here... In the middle of the forest, the fence fog has already seen her far away, and she looked at her all the way. The flower bones of that tree are trembled because of the appearance of that bright red. Its her, its really her... He waited for more than 3,000 years of the flame bird, his Muxi. She is as beautiful and charming as her three thousand years. No, she seems to be more beautiful. The breath of the fence is awkward. She finally came to him slowly, looking at him with a confusing look, and lost her. "Good familiar smell... Fence, I smelled your taste and saw you..." She giggled and suddenly touched his trunk. "Look, there is a mark that I secretly smacked out of my mouth. It is a spark, and you must have found this nerd." She suddenly spread her arms and hugged the trunk in front of her eyes. The face clung to the rough bark and whispered, "Fence fog, is that you?" After the question, the fire feathers demon screamed first, "The medicinal herbs in the pool are so powerful that I can''t even distinguish between dreams and reality..." "Mu." The smoldering tree she touched suddenly sounded the same as she had heard in countless times in her dreams. The fire feathers are in a stiff state and slowly look up. The next moment, the fire tree she was holding turned into a man who was a young man. He wore a robes that were generally red with her, and the eyes looked at her eyes, like the dead wood, and it was very moving. And she is holding his waist. "Mu..." He whispered her name again, and in addition to being gentle, his eyes were full of self-blame and remorse. "Sorry, I should have been looking for you, so that you have been waiting for me for so many years." After the fence fog said this, gently hugged her, the action was careful, as if treating the most fragile baby in the world. At this time, Nanxun as a wooden stake screamed in his heart. What is fate? This is ah! I have thought about it before, but now I dont think much, fire feathers, fire feathers, or flames like feathers! She also thought that the predecessors of the fog had to spend at least ten or twenty years to find the flame bird. I never thought that God sent him to the lover! Hey, she actually thought that this fire feather demon is an old demon, where is the old demon, listen to this beautiful voice, clearly a beautiful and beautiful! They all blame the dialogues of the elders who misled her, said that the temper is moody, hot, and lived for thousands of years. She then thought of the human monk who fell into a demon. I didnt think that this demon was not a human being. It is a demon. What Nanxun suddenly thought of, he smiled in his heart. This pair of small couples is three thousand years, and this one must not be swayed by the thunder. The idea of ??Nanxun had just been born, and she heard a jingle sound and suddenly felt awkward. How does this sound like it is... slap in the face? Moreover, it was called a slap, and the sound was crunchy. Nanxun did not hear the mistake, the fire feathers demon from the fence and fog, and raised his hand is a slap in the face. She stared coldly at the fence and questioned him, "Why don''t you bloom? Why! You hate me? What are your qualifications to hate me? I am heartily at you, why are you not burning your heart?" Oh, its really a wooden heart, its ruthless. "Fence fog, I, hate, you." This sentence is almost a word and a word. "I hate that you hate to see any male creatures again, because they only remind me of the past and the past, remind me of how stupid I used to be!" After a slight glimpse of the fence, she did not touch the red palm print on her face. Instead, she took her into her arms again. This time, she increased her strength and prevented her from leaving. "Mu, you are right, I am a wooden head, stupid, you hate me, it should be, I have failed your mind, I can''t help you. But Mu, I... I love you. Once the flame bird Mu Mu, today''s Huo Yu Mojun heard these three words, the heart tip trembled, the mind was blank. Fence said, he... love her? After she passed by, she suddenly smiled and smiled a little bit sad. "Love? You have a heartless grass and love?" "Mu, I have a heart, you can''t because my wood heart grows up, I don''t believe it feels for you. I will take it out for you to see, is it good?" Said, the fence fog into a claw, directly into his chest, the wooden heart shaped like a human heart was dug out of life, hands held in front of the woman. "Mu look, it is still beating, it is for you to beat." The heart was bloody, and it was really in his palms. Mu Yan was shocked and his face changed. "Fence fog, you are crazy! Just plug it back, quickly plug it back, hear it?" The fence did not listen to her. At this moment, he was extremely stubborn. "If you believe what I said, I will plug it back. Otherwise, it is beating in my chest. What is the meaning? Anyway, you don''t believe it to you. a feeling of." Mu Qi was extremely angry and stared at him with red eyes. "I believe, I can''t believe it?" The fence fog put the wooden heart back into the chest, and looked at her greedily. The sound came out with a little whimper. "Mu, I really miss you, thinking for more than 3,000 years. You are not asking me why not flowering? Because I am stupid, I thought you didn''t want me, thinking that you left me away, and after being disheartened, I fell into a deep sleep, so I would not be so painful. Mu Mu was still immersed in the shock of the digging heart, but the words were suddenly a face, sneer: "Yes, I just left you away, leaving you this fool." "Mu, I was wrong. Later I figured out that you are doing so much for me. Why do I have to understand so late... You have never left me, but are waiting for me to find you. I remember, you asked me before, if you can''t find the way back, will I go find you? I said, I will always remember your smell, no matter how long, I will not forget. When Mu heard this, suddenly burst into tears. "You deceive people. If you really remember this, why don''t you come to find me? You know how I have come over these years! You are a negative man, you are this The ecstasy of ungrateful rhetoric!" Chapter 963： Mirage? I saw A Ming. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The fence saw her crying so sad for the first time. The wooden heart hurts, hurts her, and annoys herself. He is really stupid. "I''m sorry, I was stupid. I felt stupid before you left. I feel like the sky is falling. I would rather not sleep long and can''t stand the days without you. When I thought, that tree could not keep you from the fire, what else do I open?" Flowers, but never think about problems from your position. I should be brave to find you, even if you really leave because I hate me, I should also bring you back. Mu Hao was still whispering, she buried in his chest and muttered: "Stupid, who hates you, it is you who make me angry, I said that." "I know." The fence smirked, reaching out and lifting her face, rubbing her cheeks with her fingers, and wiping the tears on her face a little bit. "I know everything now." "In those years, did you think that I didn''t want to be aggressive, but I still wasted your efforts?" Mu Xi looked at him. Fence fog sighed: "Actually, I just spent too much spiritual power on the reverse growth of the branches. In my heart, you are the first, repaired for the second time. I just want to look at the front, let you be happy every day, How can you think so long?" When Mu heard this, his look shook. "What do you say? When it was because of the reverse growth, your cultivation was stagnant?" The fence was low and low. "I know that you are longing for the blue sky, and I want to send you closer to the day. Until now, I remember very clearly. On the day when my branches were long, you sang happily. Tiangeer, I am really happy. At that time, I thought that if you can always be so happy, it will not matter if you are stagnating. The tears that Mu Yu only collected were flushed out like the water of the dyke. "Stupid, stupid! Why don''t you tell me, I am so rare that you are so tall? I want you to practice with me, together with Dan Shape, how can you not understand!" "I know, I know the nephew now, don''t cry, I feel bad." He suddenly bowed his head and kissed her wet eyes. Mu was shaking. He hugged her and couldn''t help but sigh. "If you know that you are holding this, you will be so happy. I will not only see the short joy, but try to cultivate and transform into shape. Break into your arms and kiss your eyes, lips, cheeks." When Mu Hao heard this, he punched his shoulders with a fist. The strength of the road has made a loud noise. Nan Yan listened to all the pain. However, she simply wanted to give a thumbs up for the performance of the predecessors. Ive just told you about one or two times. If you see your flame bird, you must tell all of your inner thoughts and things. You are doing very well, great! Fence fog laughed. "Mu, I want to kiss you, can I?" "Stupid, this kind of thing has to be done directly, why do you ask me..." The two kissed in the stream, and the scene was as beautiful as a painting. After a kiss, Mu looked at him with ecstasy, and his face was especially unbelievable. "Fence fog, are you really a fence?" Am I dreaming? When the dream woke up, it was all gone. You are gone, and those words have become something that I have imagined. Everything has become a fake. The fence fog makes fun of her. "Hey, how can you be so clever when you are so clever, this is true. God knows that we have been separated for too long, so I found you when I came out." When it comes to this, he suddenly slams people up and goes to the palace of the peaks, and when he walks, he can''t wait to become a fly. "Hey, you used to tease me, you said that you don''t have the heart, you don''t have the same estrus period as the birds and beasts. In fact, you are wrong. Every day of flowering is my estrus. I feel that it is coming again... Nanxun is not curious about how the predecessors let Muxi feel his estrus, she just wants to remind the predecessors of the fence, and don''t forget to release the spells on my body! As a wooden peg that can''t talk, Nanxun feels that he is really pitiful. On one side is the warmth of the Furong account, the dry fire is burning, and the other side is isolated from the wind of the wooden pile, looking through the autumn water. Nan Zhen thought that the two should be indifferent to her, and secretly let go of the gods, but never thought that this just released the gods, she witnessed a thrilling beauty. This mountain fire tree actually bloomed all this night! The flaming red flowers are full of branches, and as the branches flow to the ground, it seems like countless flowing fires! Rao is already seeing the beautiful scenery in the illusion created by the predecessors of the fog, and she can bloom in full swing, which is another kind of shocking beauty. If you look at this stream of fire from a distance, you will see it flaming, like burning with raging fire, glamorous! The fire in the mountains, the flowers in the mountains. The flowers are intoxicating, but not too rich, so refreshing. Nanxun was amazed in her heart. Later, she heard her own exclamation. She looked at it a little, looked down and found that she didn''t know when she changed back. In the middle of the mountain, the flowers are full of nose, and the whole person feels floating. Suddenly, she noticed what, and her eyes fixed on one of the nights. At a certain moment, the pupil suddenly shrank. The night sky full of stars is the background, and the void in the distance suddenly splits a hole. A man walked out of the void crack and walked leisurely and elegantly. He wore a black tunic robes, tall and long, with a beautiful face, indifferent, calm eyes. When the line of sight touched Nanxun, the expressionless face slowly opened a smile, and the sharp and sharp eyebrows softened instantly. He walked southward, clearly distinguishing the distance from the tenth, and the long legs, but as if in a step or two came to her. Is this the legendary... teleport? Nan blinked and looked subconsciously next to himself. She was very close to the stubborn wooden pile, but at this time she became a human being, and she was speechless but disappeared, no matter who or the stakes disappeared. Nanxun had a guess in an instant. The illusion of the predecessors? No, he is busy brewing with his wife''s sauce, and is still worthy of her? Could it be... is this dream created by the fire of the mountains after the flowers bloom? Looking at the blood in the south, my heart: This time it was a beautiful dream. Xu was flowering and feeling good, so she gave her a sweet dream. "Hey, what are you doing?" Bloody smiled and asked her. Nanxun stared at him and looked at him. It is said that some illusions can dig out what is deep inside people. She wants to swear, what kind of dreams these raging fires have created for her, and what has been excavated. "Look at you, so I just stayed." Nan Yan responded with a smile and immediately found his role. The soft eyes of the blood fell on her face and asked: "I don''t miss these days, can you miss me?" The bright eyes of Nanzhao turned into two crescents and immediately said: "I miss you, especially I want to think that I have a pain in my liver and I feel like I am suffocating!" Chapter 964： Haha, the cowhide is blowing up the sky. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Blood looked at her brows and eyes, her eyes floating in a smile, and said: "If you know me, I will find you earlier." Nan Yan listened to this, and then looked at his small sample, and his heart snorted. Really, really like it! I didn''t expect the dummy in this fantasy to learn like this. A smiled like this. When she looked at her eyes, she could see the full of pampering and connivance, like the deep sea, tolerating her everything, making her a younger generation. Nanxun slowed down and smiled and asked him: "A Ming, how do you know that I am here? Also, I remember that there are still several days after the opening of the cloud sea secret exit. How come you come out early? You are How come out?" Because it is in a dream, the whole person of Nanxun is slack, and the name becomes A Ming. I dont think there is anything. Is it a fantasy? Her series of questions did not make the man in front of me impatient, but he slightly raised his eyebrows and replied: "I thought that I saw it, I was broken." When Nanxun heard this, he laughed in his heart. Broken void? Hahahahaha... Can this cowhide be blown bigger? A little bigger can be broken directly. The scene that suddenly appeared in him was indeed like a broken void, but it was just like it. Even if the teleportation of the great monk in the fit period can be done, even the broken void can dare to smash it? Why don''t you just say that you are a god? Humph! Nanxun sneaked a look at him. It seems that this is really a illusion. These raging fires are the same as the predecessors of the fence. They are all scorpions, and the illusion of weaving is not too much. It also shattered the void, which is the magical method of the bunker in the bunker period. A Ming is the one she grew up watching, and it is occasionally that she does not pay attention to go out and look for opportunities, and it is not exaggerated to this point. Blood sees her look like a smile, the smile is not scattered, only a slight flash of gaze, continue to explain: "As for you ask me why I know you are here -" He paused, a little bit of the corner Pulling up, the arc of the enthusiasm is extremely fascinating, looking at Nanxuns eyes with a trace of aggression and hegemony she has never seen before. Nature is because I have made a mark on my body. No matter where you are, even if you change Time and space, I can also find you with this mark. Nanxun was a glimpse first, then pouted. The editor has become more and more mysterious, and even the imprint has come out. If it is really secretly made by him, can she not notice it? It is better to say what kind of imprint is because of the emotional bell. However, although this love ring can sense the other party, it also has a distance limit. The farther away the farther the sensor is, the weaker it is, and the repairing world does not know how far it is from the cloud sea. What''s important is that A Ming, except the one she taught, doesn''t know how to use the bell, and she can''t sense her through this stuff. Although the words of this dummies are getting more and more outrageous, at least his looks are very much like A Ming, not as scum as the last time in the illusion, and - It didn''t take long for her to separate from Ah Ming. She felt as if she had never seen him for a long time, and she thought about him. Nanxun thought, probably only on the Qingzhu Peak, she only had two men and women, so that she had a sense of "depending on each other"? In short, she just missed him. His demeanor and learning of A Ming and learning very much, she will not dismantle him for the time being. "That... what are you doing for me? This is the magic domain, the territory of others, how dangerous." Blood is not at all concerned, "I am not afraid, I can take you away at any time." Nanxun didn''t hold back, and laughed out, "How come, break the void?" Blood looked at her, seriously, and asked her, "Now you can take you to Qingzhufeng, you want to go?" Nanxun heard the three words of Qingzhufeng, and his heart leaped. What the hell? Qingzhufeng has emerged from A Mingkou? She is now practicing Nanxun, but it is not a white lotus fairy. The illusion of the firework is really unreliable and chaotic. Blood did not wait for her response, and suddenly she took her to her front, holding her into her arms, and then waved her arm and took her directly into the crack of the hollow. Nanxun just dazzled, and the sight in front of him changed. The beautiful scenery of the peaks of fire and fire has turned into... Qingshan Qingzhufeng. The two stopped in front of the bamboo building that A Ming personally built. At the destination, the blood did not loosen her waist, and she was blinded by Nanxun. Nanxun looked at the familiar scenery around, and could not help but sigh again. The illusion is a fantasy, and even the broken void is so easy. If it is really broken, she is sure to feel the powerful airflow in it, but she is not even uncomfortable with the impact of the space airflow. False, too fake. Nanxun suddenly grabbed the **** clothes and pulled the person to himself. He looked up at him slightly and asked with a smile: "A Ming, I ask you, who am I?" Blood rushed to grab her waist and re-engaged her into her arms, "Hey." "Hey, know who I am now, why do you want to bring me to this green bamboo peak?" Nan Yan raised his eyebrows. Knowing that this is a dummies in the illusion, she does not dislike his closeness, probably because this dummies have been extremely successful, and even the smell of the body is like A Ming. Nanxun can''t tell what the smell is, anyway, she smells it, it is the taste of A Ming alone. The **** face was so close to her that she almost got stuck. Looking closer, I cant help but lick my mouth. A big scourge, I dont know how many little beautiful people will be harmed in the future. Nancy slaps his face and pushes his enlarged face back. Blood suddenly asked her: "Hey, do you really want to know why?" The dark eyes were so close, and the undercurrent of the eyes seemed to be magnified in front of her eyes, becoming substantial and extremely oppressive. Nanxuns heart suddenly jumped up. "What, why?" "Nature is the reason to send you to this green bamboo peak." Nanxun felt that she was so ruined by a phantom in the illusion that she was so detrimental to her face. She stood tall and calmed her face. "Oh? Then you talk about this." She only thought too much, and A Ming might just take her back to Qingzhufeng and let her master palme. After all, he used to say this in front of her. However, the next sentence of blood was scared, and Nan Yan jumped up. "Oh, I know that you are a master." Bloody, with a calm expression, completely ignorant of a sentence like a bomb in the heart of Nanxun, slammed open. "You, you, when did you know?" Nan Zhen was shocked and stuttered. What she was shocked was actually a fire tree. Even these things were dug up? Bloody will pull her into her arms, one arm around her waist, one arm against her back, and she is held in her arms in an absolutely possessive position. Then, he smiled lowly: "I didn''t tell you, my talent is different, I can feel something that ordinary people can''t feel? I can see the soul under the skin through one''s eyes. Hey, I When you see your first sight, you know who you are." Chapter 965： Pain, the old tree blossomed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxuns brain was bombarded with **** words, and after a sigh of relief, he suddenly calmed down. Then she silently rolled her eyes. So can play, my sister is in a good mood today, accompany you. Nancy reached out and pushed him, but unfortunately he did not push it completely. The man''s arm was as hard as iron, and her waist was hooped tightly. The two men''s waists seemed to stick together. One waist, four legs, two heads and one pair, almost did not become a conjoined monster. If you can''t push it, you won''t push it. Nan Yan trembles with his finger, and he asks, "I know that I am Master, are you still shamelessly talking? Are you talking too? You are a counter!" "Oh, its clear that you are hooking me first." The **** look of this words is indifferent, and there is no way to connect with the prodigal son. Ah, Nanxun feels that he has been deceived by his temperament. "Teng blood, you can talk to your face, I am hooking you? How can I seduce you? It is obvious that when you meet, you say that I am very beautiful, and I have boasted of the sky, and changed the pattern to hook me." Blood stared at her, suddenly faintly spit out, "When Master called my blood brother, my heart was gone." Nanxun: ... Nan Yans face smashed into a monkey ass. Although it is in the secret, when she thinks that she used to be a little brother and blood brother, she is ashamed in her heart. "You shut me up, don''t call me Master! You are a counter-attack!" Nan Yan was so upset. The blood is low and laughs, the big palm is holding her small body, and gently stroking it on the back. "Well, I don''t really like to call your master, yelling, I like to call you." Its very nice. "I, I, I, I told you, I am doing it for you!" A Ming, people are sinister, can''t see a beautiful person, I don''t know the southeast and northwest. I have to criticize you this time. What do I do for you, are you a fool? If you meet another beautiful woman in the future, she is not just doing this, but counting your life. If you are so stupid, wouldnt you give her a life? "No." Bloody eyes stared straight at Nanxun, with a hoarse voice in the low voice. "I know it is you, it will be. Other women, I will not take a look." "Master, I know it is you." He said again, look at the eyes... focus, affection. Nan Yan swallowed his throat and suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth, he was suffocating, and his heart slammed and jumped quickly. He had to jump out of his chest. Its incredible, its incredible! In the whole life, someone who hasnt talked about it in this life has suddenly blossomed. She actually springs up because of the words of the little ones? They are over 100 years old! He still grew up watching her! Watching him change from such a small one to the great scourge of today''s jade tree, although the middle of the decade has passed, this "looking up" is very hydrated, but this is true. Nanxun suddenly panicked. She won''t really be tempted by A Ming''s words. If it is true, she is too animal, and she will have this idea for the little ones! and many more! Nanxun took a deep breath and almost forgot, this is a fantasy! So what am she afraid of? This is all fake! The A Ming in front of me is a fake, and the words he said are naturally fake! These raging trees are too much, and they have created such a ridiculous illusion. Oh, hey, she hasnt seen a beautiful man yet, what will it be for the beauty? Although A Ming Yan has a long leg, she is very appetizing for her, she will cook, her talent is better than her, she can indulge her temper infinitely... With such a thought, the advantages of A Ming are really many, it is a woman who is hard to move. Why are these happening in the illusion? Could it be that the fire tree really excavated this thought from her heart? In her heart, she actually has a transcendence of apprenticeship to A. Stop and stop. Nanxun shook her head quickly, and she felt that she was a very competent master. It was the same time that these raging trees were made up, just like the first time. "Hey?" The blood screamed at her, and the big palm hugged her waist, occasionally rubbing it one or two at the soft waist. "How come you are in a daze? Do you always think of something strange in your little head?" Nanxun, who has already recognized the reality, is not ashamed. He only squints at him with his eyes. He stretches out a finger and pokes his chest. "I said Ah Ming, I havent known you for a few years. Is it a three-eyed beast, even the master dare?" Hearing the word of the beast, he laughed and said: "Yes, I will marry you from the first face of you." Nan Yu mouth corner, "The first side? The first side of you is still a black and short little boy, you know why the word is wrong?" Blood smiled: "I haven''t told you that the soul is already ten thousand years old. That is not to lie to you, it is true." Nan Yan opened his mouth. Is this illusion too powerful? Everything can be made up. "You...in fact, it is the ancestor who gave birth to a rebirth?" Nan Yan asked and tried. The blood was indifferently sounded: "It is okay to say so." "What about the child''s soul? Was it swallowed by you?" If you are an ancestor, there are usually three situations. One is that the ancestors who took the house are very powerful, and they directly swallowed the soul of the original master. One is that the ancestor of the ancestors who had won the battle was severely damaged. They can only force the original soul of the original soul to be suppressed in the body, and then last for a long time. Slowly swallowed up in the years. There is also a kind of direct forced stripping of the soul. Because it is an abnormal death, there will be no ghosts coming in the ghost world. Over time, this soul becomes a dead soul, and finally falls into a ghost. In Nanxun''s view, no matter what, it is extremely cruel. The blood was flashing, and it took a while to say: "I made a deal with him, and then sent his ghost into the ghost world." He knows that she doesn''t like to kill more than herself. Therefore, many times before, because she is only a glimpse of the gods, the gods are relatively weak, temporarily coexisting with the original soul, waiting for his **** to return to the position, and then trading with the other party. . They are also smart, and they will choose the second one between being swallowed up and reborn. Nanxun silently said in the back: "Although there is a suspicion of being in danger, it is much better than other ancestors who have won the house." Suddenly aware of what, Nanxun can not help but support. Why does she have to discuss this seriously with a dummy in the illusion? How could A Ming be the ancestor of the house, she still remembers the appearance of his childhood, and he also likes to hide in her arms. How many thousands of ancestors can do this kind of thing? Oh, yes, this "A Ming" is more than a few thousand years old. He said how old he is? More than ten thousand years old! Nancy smashed the storyline created by the illusion from beginning to end. His disciple is actually an ancestor who has won the house. The old ancestor of more than 100,000 years old, or the little black baby, fell in love with her at first sight? It is said that this ancestor''s ability to bunker, can be teleported, can break the void, the cloud sea secret he saw her at first glance she knew that she was a master, but because she was originally misconducted with her, so she pushed the boat and swayed her brightly. Now, this ancestor has appeared in front of her, and she is eager to get her heart. This story... Its too ridiculous to be too exaggerated. Nanxuan just wants to turn his eyes. "Hey, don''t you think about me, now I am in front of you." The false man who claimed to be an ancestor suddenly said. Nancy listened to him with so many ridiculous lies, even if he did not want to continue to deal with him like A Ming, lazily yawned, said: "I suddenly miss you, you can get out." Squeezing her nose, "I am really ruthless. In order to find what you want, I went to the fairy world, the ghost world, the devil world. If you see me, I will take me away, huh?" Chapter 966： Real, A Mings kiss Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Don''t move your hands, you are a dummy." Nan Yan wrinkled his nose and gave him a warning. He heard the dummies in the blood, and the long eyebrows slanted at one end, which seemed to be some accidents, but the accident seemed to be in his expectation. Nan Yan, he was depressed and said: "Come on and go, panic." If it is not because you are like A Ming, who is willing to pay more attention to you? "If you want to take me away, you have to give some benefits." "Benefits? I didn''t fly you with a kick. It''s not good to send you side by side with the moon. I want to ask if I want to benefit?" Nan Yan looked disgusted. The **** mouth was slightly ticked, not as much as her reaction, and suddenly took her face. Then, I bowed my head. The man''s cool thin lips...hold her. Nan Yans eyes widened, and in the dark and bright eyes, the mans face was magnified and reddened in a fiery red fire. At the moment of touching, her mind suddenly became blank, and the whole person seemed to be fixed. Sudden cardiac arrest, respiratory arrest. Bloody sighed a little. When he left, the strange feeling seemed to remain on top. The stagnant breathing suddenly let go, and the heartbeat returned to the position again, but he snorted and sighed again. Looking at him in the south. Isn''t it a fantasy, why do you feel so... true? "You... you actually..." The **** thin lips sighed slightly and sighed: "Not enough." After the words, he pressed again. This time the kiss was deep and lingering, hot and meticulous. Nancy''s brain... It was down. When the lips and teeth finally separated, the man in front of him gently rubbed her lips with her fingertips, and smacked a glimmer of crystal, Shen Sheng said: "Hey, I want to do this every day." Nan Yan stared at him with a sigh of relief. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. The heart that beats quickly made her unable to say a complete sentence at this moment. ͨ,ͨ. The sound is so heavy that it is so real. Blood did not explain anything, take things directly out, "Hey, this is the Wanshui Jingyuan, you take it." He took the hand of a small fool and put the small bottle of water into her hands. Nanhaodi snorted and subconsciously added the thing to the storage ring. "This is the millennium fruit, this is the Wannian Lingji you want, and this, Yunshuihuaguo, Tongling Baoyu, Jiutian Shenyu, Xuanbingyu, Feixianshi, Hailansu, fireball, dust-free Beads..." Everything in the blood is taken from the outside, and Nanxun takes one in the storage ring. Throughout the process, her expression has been numb, her eyes have been empty. I don''t know how long it took, **** meditation finally finished the baby, and said to her: "There are many things that I don''t think are suitable for you, so I didn''t take it." This one is very subtle. "Hey, your look is so cute." Blood couldn''t help but pinch her little face, his eyes full of smiles. "A Ming..." Nan Hao suddenly called him, and his gaze was finally focused, but it flashed a little. "Ok?" "You send me back to the peak of fire." Bloody daggers, faintly said: "It is rude to leave without saying goodbye." After the words, he took Nanzhao''s waist and put her head in his arms. However, for a few moments, Nanxun looked up from his arms, and the surrounding scene had changed from Qingshan Qingzhufeng to the peak of the magic field. Why can''t I feel the airflow of the broken void? Nanhao coveted and asked him. "I protect you, naturally will not let you have the slightest discomfort." Blood is still the kind of low voice, but with a hint of tenderness, listening to human ears numb. "...Amu is really intimate." The blood is low and laughs. "To be a woman of my own, we must be intimate." Nan swears no words. After a while, she looked up at him again, her expression was no longer slack, and it was a little tight. "A Ming, you should go back to the secrets of the sea of ??clouds and go out with the rest of the people to avoid doubts." "Okay." The blood sighed and the arm of her waist was slowly released. "Hey, don''t be too greedy. If you don''t return for a long time, I will come... grab you back." Bloody way, the corner of the mouth smacked a touch of intoxication. Nan Yan screamed and urged: "Let''s go, I see you leaving." Suddenly thought of something, she quickly added a sentence, "A Ming, from the opening of the secret exit for several days, if you have nothing to do, find a few Lingcao for me, Firethorn, Golden Lotus..." The name of the grass that she said is just the other herbal medicines that Sun Tzu and the ice magic poison need. "Look for these kinds of spirit grass, wait for you to come out, I am looking for what you want." Nan Yan looked at him. "Good." Blood was scratching the void in front of her face, and the action seemed to be slowed down. After stepping into the crack of the void, he looked back at her, his eyes deep and his eyes battered. Nanxun looked at him as he moved away. When the broken void re-closed, she took a look back and looked around. Its still the fire that blooms in the mountains. Its gorgeous and beautiful, and its amazing. Its the same as before. Look at yourself, and the wooden stakes are silently standing there, as if they have never disappeared. Nanxun took a deep breath and looked at the starry night. After a while, she asked the wooden stakes next to me. "No words, brother, what can you hear?" I can''t talk without words, and Nan Yan doesn''t really need him to answer. "I just had a dream," she murmured. "But now, I can''t tell, is it a dream, or... reality." "If it''s a fake, I feel like that in my heart, if it is true, if it is true..." If it is true, since she has been swayed by the old tree, if she does not rush back, it is not cheap, that bastard! If it is true, she is not an old tree. Her heart is still a cute 18-year-old girl. Ah Mings heart is a man of more than a hundred thousand years old. Compared with him, she is too green and tender. "Hey, I have no words, you have hooked up so many women, have you ever thought of going through a lifetime with someone, even if it is so momentary?" "...Forget it, look at you is a big flower radish, certainly not." South eyebrows bent and smirked: "There was a person who said that I fell in love at first sight. Do you think this is reliable? Although, this girl is conscious. People see flowers, see flowers, drive to see the car, coffins see and open, but this kind of love, come quickly, my sister still likes the long stream Ah, hey, its really distressing..." "In fact, what is the age identity is not the difference, let alone I am also tempted, I am... It means that there are too many variables in the relationship. It is the mortal who can give birth to many wrongdoings in the hundred and eighty years. The monks of ours have a life expectancy of several thousand. After that, they are noisy and have a lot of headaches. more importantly--" Nanxun didn''t know what to think, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, his look became a little indifferent, and the brilliance in his eyes was darkened. "One word of love, the most hurtful, the more emotions you put in, the more damage you receive." Big, tired of feelings, or broken in the liver, or falling into the dust, become unlike yourself. I really can''t imagine that I will become such a person..." Chapter 967： Epiphany, step into the late part of the distraction Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun waved a hand and took a jar of peach blossoms from the storage ring. A Ming thought that he had taken it away. In fact, hehe, she also secretly left an altar. Nanxun opened the jar of cork, no booze, but slowly drank it. The little half-tank was under the belly, and she slowly opened her mouth. "Although I don''t want to be such a poor person who is tired of feelings, I am not a timid person. I am afraid to touch this thing because I am afraid of injury. ??, I have such a pocket? In the past, it was not that I couldnt meet my heart, and I would say that Im so decisive. Now Ive finally met one. Its a pity that Ive let go of it. Nanxun slowly drank a jar of wine, then threw the empty jar aside, and a pair of dark eyes looked at the night, where the sky was shining. Suddenly, she smiled at her lips. "So, try it once. No big deal. If he changes his mind in the future, I will break his life and let him know that some people are responsible for it once they get provoked." If he do anything makes me sad, and I will Tongzou him up and then dumped him. Some things, I have to experience it once in person, I will know the bitterness and bitterness, isnt it? No matter what it looked like, its heard, and its so bitter and sour. Its all experienced by others, not the same. For a moment, Nanxun had a feeling of sensation, and she immediately meditated in place, and then absorbed the heaven and earth aura on the peak of this fire. After abandoning all distractions, this heaven and earth aura seems to have become tangible. The surrounding area is dark, only the small spots of light that gather together into a heaven and earth aura, or thick or light. Nancy slowly released his goodwill and guided the little light spots close to him. The aura surrounding the body is getting thicker and thicker, and more and more light spots are drilled into the body. The aura in the body is constantly filling, and the talents of Dantian Yuanying gather together. This process does not know how long it lasts. Suddenly, at a certain moment, after the spiritual power is strong to a pole, he jerked up. The realm has changed. Nanxun has stepped into the distraction period from the great conclusion of the peak! This is not over yet, the spiritual power is still accumulating, and the surrounding world of the little light has no need to pull her, and can actually rush into her body. Among the dantian, the spiritual power around Yuan Ying is getting stronger and stronger, and the realm is still climbing a little. In the early days of distraction, the middle of distraction! then Distraction later! Nanxun blinked, and the power of the late power of distraction was released. The spirit and the gods could be released in a thousand miles, and the scenery of the surrounding mountains and rivers was unobstructed! In the lower five realms, self-cultivation is more than self-cultivation. It takes time to accumulate. It is because many monks often go out to practice. The monks in the top five realm are more self-cultivating than self-cultivation. Sometimes a short thought flashes, and an epiphany can make The realm has advanced by leaps and bounds. However, the cultivation of the top five realms of power is no longer so exaggerated, and it is just like hanging up! Nan Yan looked up and saw three people in front of him. The predecessors of the fence, the speechless and the little magic fox on his shoulder, and a glamorous woman. "Fence fog, this girl is smart and beautiful, and the qualifications are so bad. I have been practicing for more than 3,000 years before I have completed the early stage of the fit. She has done well. In just 10 days, she has successfully improved from the peak of the peak to the distraction period. And went up two more steps and entered the late part of the distraction!" The tone of this glamorous woman Its hard to conceal and appreciate. The distracting period of Taoism is the same as the demonization period. The first time you look at the laws of heaven and earth, you can already perceive the shape of the heavens and the earth. As long as the surrounding aura is not exhausted, the spiritual power will not be used. Looking at the entire realm of comprehension, how many distracting powers do you have? Or is it like a young girl? This girl is really amazing! The fence was around her waist and smiled: "She is really smart, just like you. After meeting her, my luck is not broken, so I found you so quickly." The glamorous woman, also known as the Fire Feather, looked at him and her cheeks climbed a blush. Seeing that these two people are going to be entangled again, sighing and sighing in silence, coughing and screaming, "I said Nandaoyou, you can really meditate somewhere, not afraid of others disturbing you. Let you go into flames?" Nanzhao got up and raised his eyebrows: "Do you mean this person, but you?" Microton, look at him up and down, "You also advanced? In the early days of Yuan Ying, as long as I am different, this speed is not bad." No words:... "I don''t really compare the resources of Nandao Youtian." I didn''t say anything without saying anything. Nanxuns gaze fluttered through the fence and was speechless, and fell on the glamorous woman. He smiled and said: When the seniors told me about the predecessors, they would praise the beauty of their predecessors in heaven and earth. Now I see with my own eyes. Its really beautiful, its more like a predecessor than a predecessor. pole. The Fire Feather Monster heard this and laughed and laughed. "The singularity of the fog can be opened by you. You talked, its really good." "The truth is. Life is not as good as it is." I had a lot of troubles at the moment, but at this time, I saw with my own eyes that the predecessors and the predecessors had their lover, and they were bothered and happy. The deep feelings between the two predecessors made me want to go. Try some before Not willing to try things. After the words, Nan Yan looked up at the blue sky above his head. The sky of the demon domain is actually no different from the realm of comprehension, the same blue. "Mu predecessors, what is the empty space nearby? If the robbery comes, this mountain is not affected by innocent disaster?" asked Nanxun. The Fire Feather Monster paused and said: "In fact, there has been a gathering of clouds over the fire peaks. It just took a long time to disperse." The top five realms of power will encounter a thunderstorm when they are promoted to a realm. If the realm is unstable, it is very likely to be returned to the original shape by thunder, and it will be destroyed in a few hundred years or even a thousand years. This girl was so good that there was no thunder, and the fire feathers felt that they had to marry her. I have no words and wonders: "I still see these strange things for the first time. The promotion of the top five realm must lead to thunder. The higher the realm, the more powerful the thunder, but it is very strange to you. The robbery cloud has not been condensed and then dissipated." Nancy said that she was not clear. The last time she went out from Yuan Ying, the thunder was also very strange. It was a long time later. Its even more amazing now, its coming and gone. I thought about it in my heart, but I was very happy in the mouth of Nanzhao: "Maybe I was the **** of the world who was left behind. Now I am re-cultivating the fairy, and naturally I am going back to the back door. Heaven is also reluctant to drop the thunder." No words: ... this narcissistic woman! Chapter 968： Stupid, smarter than you Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The fire feathers and the long-lost lover reunited, and the heart was happy, they called the elders and the subordinates of the public, and set up a feast in the magic palace. In the mid-disciplinary period, the elders of the great-powered Mo Xiu Ling, as well as the magic repair called Chi Yu, are in the list, and dozens of female demons are repaired, all of which are above the magical period. Nan Yan thought, if she had not been trained for ten days, the two men were afraid to have a feast. On the table, a plate of monsters and meats hooked out the locusts of Nanxun. When the fire feathers of the upper seat first moved the chopsticks, she immediately made a large chunk of the stalks and tasted very delicious. The fat and tender beast meat is matched with all kinds of delicious nectar and jade, which is wonderful, and the stomach of Nanxun has been greatly satisfied. After the fire feathers in the high seat said a few words, they began to express their feelings with the fence, and screamed at the dog in the temple. The demons in the temple couldn''t help but whisper, whispering something, but nothing was a happy expression. My own master is happy, and they have a good life for those who are subordinates. Nancy occasionally looked at the fire feather demon who turned into a little woman, and laughed in her heart. This Huoyu Mojun looked like a strong woman, and now encounters the predecessors of the fence, completely transformed to soften. She originally thought that it would be a very sad thing if love because of these feelings did not become like herself. But now - She changed. Perhaps, it is not that it has become different from oneself, but it has become a deep feeling in the bottom of my heart that I am afraid of becoming... but eager to be. Nanxun thought about it, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously hooked up. "Oh..." There was a long sigh from the neighboring table. He shook his head in silence and shook his head. The little magic fox lying on his shoulder also learned his appearance and shook his head with helplessness. The humanized expression on the face of the fox was so utterly speechless, even if he was speechless at the moment, others would know that it was the fox of his family. "Little ink, do you think that these two people are extremely numb?" The little fox snorted and responded very quickly. Nan Yan screamed, "Small age, it is a pony, and will it be worth it later?" The little devil fox stunned his head and looked at him without words. He asked him what the **** was. I have no words to abandon: "I feel that you are smart, and you have revealed this stupidity." "Hey ~" Little Devil fox immediately took his face and licked him. "Roll, I haven''t taken a shower for a few days." When the little fox heard this, he first felt sad for a while, then licked his face, and licked his tongue and licked his face. "You look at me again, do you believe that Lao Tzu has thrown you at this peak?" "Hey." "Go down from me." Hey? "Now do you want to listen to people? Do you know what you are doing?" Nanxun put a glass of wine in his hand and smiled at this person. After watching it for a while, Nanxun turned to the little magic fox hook, "Little Mo, come over." The little demon fox grasped the swearing hair with his claws, and the sly animal eyes glared at her and resolutely expressed his position. Nanxun Ledao: "Does your owner not dislike you dirty? Come over, I will give you a watery technique to help you wash." When the little magic fox heard this, he stepped on the shoulderless face and slammed into the front of Nanxun, then unfolded his two front legs, and waited for her uncle to clean. Nan Yans eyes crossed a sly smile and made a decision on it. The water vapor in the air quickly gathered, and soon it merged into a small stream of water, which dripped directly onto the body of the little fox. "Hey!" When the little fox was drenched into a soup fox and angrily yelled at her, Nan Xiao smiled and said: "What to panic, wash it well, and then help you dry it later, to ensure that your hair shines. Become the first beautiful fox of the Fox family." When the little magic fox heard this, the fox''s eyes turned, and suddenly he didn''t lick his mouth and lick his teeth, letting the small water flowing down to it. I have no expression of an unbearable expression. Such a stupid fox really wants to throw away. Nanxun spoke and counted, and when the skin was enough, the water vapor on it was sucked away. The little devil fox has really turned into a slick, beautiful fox, and smugly turned a circle in front of ignorance. "I have done it, and I hurry back to my shoulder." He nodded his tail and put it back. Nanxun chuckled, and also replied with the gods: "The authorities are spectators who are clear, and in our opinion may be numb, but the parties do not feel that the two predecessors should not be deliberate." "Oh, it is not intentional. Do you know what day I have been in these days?" Nancy took a sip of the wine glass and smiled at the bitter face of the bitter face. "Let''s talk." "Let''s come to the peak of the fire, the predecessors of the fence to find a beautiful woman, very happy, forgot to turn us into a stake, I can understand his mood, but! I waited for three days and didn''t see the front of the fence. The fourth day he remembered me, but the technique was automatically lifted, and he was still used. You are also smart. On the first day, you forcibly lifted the technique and then meditated and practiced..." Nanzhaos eyes are moving. She had not forcibly lifted the method of changing the stakes of the predecessors. Nanxun listened to his complaints and kept seeing him. He said: "If you are still guilty of self-satisfaction, this time, the predecessors of the fence must naturally be warm with the predecessors, and they will not see it for more than 3,000 years. Its not bad to think of you on the fourth day." I said nothing, but when I became a stake, I couldnt say that I couldnt do it. I really felt wronged. However, if I knew that I would change it after I changed it, I would like to see you these two people every day. I would rather be myself. Still a wooden stake. Later, I simply meditated with you to practice, and I couldnt see it for a while. In fact, the last time I was in the Yunhai secret, I could have directly impacted the Yuan Ying period. Nowadays, although this stream of fire is in the magic domain, it is very quiet. I just entered the Yuan Ying period after two days of meditation..." "No words, younger brother." Nan Hao suddenly interrupted him and asked: "Can you hear what I said to you that night?" I didn''t say anything, and my mouth suddenly smirked like a smile. "I didn''t know what to do, of course I heard it. I didn''t expect the South Dao to make a dream, dreaming of a lover? Nandaoyou seems to be very troubled by this spring dream." "" His peach eyes are slightly picking. "The words that you later said are also domineering. However, if you dare to say anything to the man, you will never have a man who dares to ask you." Nancy ignored his ridicule and asked him: "Except what I asked you later, have you heard nothing before?" I am speechless: "Before you were a stake, what can I hear?" Nanxun suddenly sighed, "If I said, I saw a man like a **** who broke into the void and said to me at first sight, you think --" In the realm of repairing the real world, there are several robbing powers in the demon world. Everyone knows that they are thousands of ancestors who are not born, even thousands of years old. If you drink too much, you will see such a ''God of Heaven''. Right? Nan Yan suddenly smiled. "Yeah, I thought so at first, so I was stupid in front of him. I was depressed because I was so stupid. But -" Her voice turned and she said softly: "I just didn''t feel depressed after listening to you, because I found that even if I am stupid, I am smarter than you." Chapter 969： I wonder, this password is wrong. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun does not intend to stay in the peak of the fire for too long, the fence has found his lover, even if the other party has been degraded from the demon to become a magic repair, but his married woman from the woman, will definitely stay here in the future. This stream of fire has ample aura, and will not delay his cultivation. Nanxun thinks of the little monsters that temporarily live in the bracelets. Although they want to take it for themselves, these little monsters are brought out by the predecessors of the fence, and naturally they should follow him. "Mu predecessors, don''t mind this little more cute on the peak of the fire?" Nan Xiao smiled and asked. After the words, she has slammed three times on the jade bracelet. "Little monsters, come out." There was no movement in the middle. Nanxun wondered, when they came out, these little monsters had to read the password again. "Little monsters, the flow tree you like is outside, oh, read the password again." Still no movement. Nan Yan looked awkward. It seems that I had to send myself in, and then bring these little monsters together. Nanxun cleared the scorpion and read: "The first blood beast of the Red Blood Snake." Still in place, did not enter the bracelet. "Red Blood Teng Snake is the first beast in the world!" Nan Hao once again read the password, and the voice improved. Nanxun: ... The fence fog also feels strange. The last time the little monsters read this sputum and then entered the jade bracelet. How can it be done at the Nantoutou? "Nan Shantou, these little monsters you take away, just find a place with a strong aura to release it." Fence fog smiled. "Predecessors, this can''t be done." If she really took her away, these little monsters would have to lose some meat. Nanxun is a self-aware person. She dare not turn these little monsters into her own territory. Fence and laughed: "Maybe they like to follow you, you bring them together." The real situation is actually like this. At this time in the star space, one by one, the little monsters are hung on the small eight body, and the white skin of the small face is still wow, crying. "Little brother, I don''t want to leave you." "I don''t want to leave my little brother." "me too!" The little eight who has turned into a humanoid little sorrow is also a sad face. During this time, the little guys accompanied him, his little days were so lively, and he was so busy that he didn''t pay attention to the outside movements. When he thought that he would soon become a former loner, he would shamefully ignore the **** password of Nanxun. Hey, the password hasn''t changed. The last time the little monsters were pulled in by him, it wasn''t because of the password that was changed by the blood. How can he let outsiders know about such an important password? On the left side of the small eight, holding two little monsters, holding three on the right side, and a white skin ginseng on the head, he touched this and touched it. Although he did not give up, Xiao Ba still sensibly persuaded: "The aura of this stream of fire is also abundant. There is a fire feather demon sitting here. The fire tree you like is also there. No one dares to pick you, you guys. Let''s go out. Practice early and then fly up the upper bound." "But no one will tell us stories in the future." "We can''t hang on the little brother." "The most important thing is that the aura inside is ten times thicker than the outside. It is very beneficial to practice!" This is the tangled fleshy little scroll. She misses the outside fence brother and Mu sister, but she can not bear this space. The aura in it. The aura here is really rich, she has stayed here for a long time, but the realm has mentioned a great improvement, she has a hunch, and then stay here for a day or two to be able to form a demon! Xiao Ba listened to the words of the meat roll, his face was black, and his hearts disappointment suddenly vanished. Hemp eggs, these days, the aura in its space is all used to raise these little monsters, or if they look cute, it has already taken them out! "...you always have to drink water to shine on the sun. You can''t stay in my star space all the time. Cough, if you really don''t want to leave me, follow Nanxun to Qingshan..." So, in addition to the meat roll, the other little monsters decided to go to Qingshan with the little brother. It is said that the aura on this hill is also very strong, and it is a big faction in the realm of cultivation, no one dares to hit their ideas. They can also come to the door from time to time. At this time, outside the space. I couldnt summon the little monsters, and I couldnt read the password into the space. Nanxun smiled at the face of the fog and Muxi. The last time I forgot to ask the password of the **** brother, Im not going to follow up. "" However, as soon as she said this, a small plant came out. After the small plant came out, it was directly rooted on the peak of the fire, and it turned into a tall black and yellow tree in the blink of an eye. "Mu sister!" The meat roll swayed the branch and saw the old man, very happy. "Small rolling?" Mu Yu was surprised. He went to the tree and looked at it. He sighed: "Its a small roll. I havent seen it for three thousand years. The small roll has grown so big!" The fence fell behind her, holding her waist and looking at her, her eyes soft. "Yeah, its been three thousand years. Oh, we will never separate again." The fire feathers are red on the face, "fence fog..." Nancy also wants to ask other small things about the mysterious yellow trees. As a result, I saw this atmosphere, and suddenly I was stunned and screamed. "I said no words to the younger brother, you have come to this magic field is really the original shape, talk about it, which little girl was harmed last night?" Nan Yan saw the strawberry on his neck, could not help but give a contemptuous look. "Don''t look at me with this kind of slutty look." Its better to fix it than to have a female trainer. He said, he didn''t know what to look back, and his expression was quite rippling. "The girl who was in the pool last night was really enthusiastic~" Nanxun listened to his eyebrows and smacked it. He even hooked up the girl who loved the fire feathers. That is called Chi Yu, although she has not seen it a few times, she can also see that she is a proud woman, I did not expect... The skill of this rhetoric is long. To be honest, she hates the scum man who plays with other people''s feelings, but he is speechless... She can hate it, but she can''t hate it. Say he slag, he is not a woman to provoke, it is probably the kind of female repair that is like him, and wants to come to the dew. It can be said that he does not slag, it is a dew marriage, it is also the woman he slept, but he can forget the other party in the blink of an eye, even the name can not be called out. Nan Yan disgusted and took his eyes and said, "You, man, sooner or later, will kill yourself." Chapter 970： Hey, you are back. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! He shrugged silently. "What do you know, I call it, the leaves in the flowers are not in the body, but the highest level of men is just that." "Oh, do you have any misunderstanding about this sentence? This is also called the leaf does not touch the body? You not only have the leaves, but the flowers in the flowers are all collected!" "In the past few days, you have thrown Xiaomoer aside. The little guy is not happy, remember to lick it." Nanxuns topic turned and reminded. "Hey it? Is the South Daoist upside down? It was this little guy who had to stick to me. It was me, what did I do?" I didn''t care. "Small ink children are so unlucky to follow you such an unscrupulous master. With you, anyway, I have to go, you have to stay here to play, it is best to kill yourself." Nan Yan left a sentence and left. "Hey, this is going to go? There are countless delicious people here. Are you really not spending a few more days?" yelled at her. "There are countless beautiful people, and there are not many beautiful men. Besides, I am afraid that my family will be jealous." Nan Yan waved his hand and walked away without looking back. I heard the last sentence without a word, first, a glimpse, then a glimpse of the mouth, the expression with a touch of interest. In the secret of the sea of ??clouds, he separated from Nanxun and that bloody, and found something. The proud disciple of Qingshan Qingzhufeng Bailian Fairy, the genius of the five spiritual roots that was circulated in the cultivation of the real world, is called... Oh, this is interesting. Nandaoyou, your apprentice has had that kind of thought for you, it seems that it is not born in a day and a half. You, some have been affected in the future. Nanxun is leaving, as her short-term companion, she is speechless, but she is not prepared to stay. After the little magic fox hiding in the hole of a fire tree was thrown out, he went to catch up with Nanxun without a word. "Hey!" The little fox squatted on his shoulder, his double-clawed chest, and turned angrily without looking at him. "When your host is happy with a woman, you can''t leave you watching it? I am a man, there is a need for that, and you will know when you find a female fox in the future." When the little magic fox heard this, he screamed again and again, "Hey..." I didnt understand it, I thought it was angry, thought about it, and compromised: "Next time, next time you can be sensible and sensible when I do this, I will let you Staying in the room." "Hey?" The little devil''s eyeball turned, "Oh." At this time, there is no such thing as ignorance. In his impression, the little fox that is so fierce is actually only...mother. Because the two of them have been worshipped as the guest of the fire feathers in these days, they are so speechless and so mixed. When they leave, they are all unimpeded. There are several female demons who have no words and have a dew. Marriage, still not forgetting to throw a wink at him. I said nothing, but I used the hook-and-eye of the hook to throw it back. Nan Yan could not help but rolled his eyes. The little magic fox didnt learn nothing at all, but instead he learned that Nanxun had turned his eyes. By the time of fast-moving the magic forest, Nanxun sent a letter to the fence and Muyu, telling them about their whereabouts. By the way, I wish the two of them a good old age. Even if he entered the magic forest, Nanxun did not stop the Yujian flight. She is now a savage distraction of the late power, can absorb the aura within a hundred miles for their own use, although the magic forest is no less than a hundred miles, but only the depth of the aura is too thin, there is no need to stagnate. has long seen her intentions, so she jumped to her sword very shamelessly, took a ride. Waiting for the magic forest, when Nanzhao was planning to pack up and clean up the peach eyes, the other party slipped one step at a time. "South Daoyou, Qingshan does not change the long flowing green water, let''s have a goodbye..." Nan Zhen really wants to chase after it can still catch up, but she looks at the silent back, this time is the evening sun, he flies toward the sunset, the back of the Saobao with the little magic on his shoulder The fox was plated with a warm golden edge by the sunset. Looking at it is also a moving picture. Nanxun has a love of beauty, so she will not destroy this good, although she knows that this guy must laugh very much. Where should I go now? Of course, it is back to Qingshan Peak. However, Nanxun actually gave birth to a sense of tension. The days before the test of the sea of ??clouds were over, A Minghe... It should be a few days. After a moment in the original place, Nanxun flew directly to Qingshan. Anything to worry about, the worry is that he is right, dare to meditate on her, it is simply impatient. When passing over the top of Qingshan, Nanxun has already converged the pressure of the whole body. He did not want to survive the other elders of Qingshan, but did not succumb to the same late stage of distraction. Yin Zhangmen directly turned into a streamer, and when he saw Nanxun, his look was first, and he was shocked. "Luoshui, it is you! Your cultivation is..." At this time, Nanxun has restored the appearance of Luoshui, and the high-cold face replied with enthusiasm: "There was some chance to do so, and it was a big rise in the cultivation, and stepped into the distraction period." "Okay, good." Yin''s door is a good sound, it is like his realm, it is difficult to cover the excitement. "Hey, A Ming, can he come back?" asked Nanxun. "Haha, come back, this child just broke out from the cloud sea secrets, and now it is a Jindan period monk!" Yin Zhangmen must smile, "not only him, but the peach blossom peak Xiao Meng also got his own Opportunity, repaired into a small step. Other Qingshan disciples also have their own harvest, this time the sea of ??clouds The secrets of the experience are very beneficial to them. Nanxun Cao''s grass returned to his Qingzhufeng after a few sentences. However, she found a circle and did not find the **** figure. Both Zhulou and Dongfu are empty, no one. Nanxun was inexplicably relieved. She stood alone on the second floor of the bamboo building and held the fence in a daze. She once again explored the storage ring into the storage ring. As with the previous times, so many natural treasures lie quietly inside, and every baby is enough to make countless martial arts fight for the first time. . Wannian Shuijingyuan, Wannian Lingru, Yunshuihuaguo, Tongling Baoyu, Jiutian Shenyu, Xuanbingyu, Feixianshi, Hailansu, and fireball... It is said that the Tongling Baoyu ghost world can only be found in the nine-day **** jade fairyland and the gods. The cloud water and fruit demon world can only be there, and the sea blue marrow, to penetrate the center of the sea, the fire bead must go to the extremely hot land, Xuan Ice jade is going to the extremely cold land. Nanxun took a breath. A Ming, such a calf, why don''t you go directly to heaven? "Hey, you are back." The low-pitched male voice suddenly sounded behind him, causing Nanxun to suddenly turn back. I dont know when she stood behind her, she smiled at her. The eyes are gentle... can kill people. Chapter 971： You are old, not shy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Plop, plop. The heart jumped again. This time she is very clear, not a fantasy, it is true, it is true than real gold. He just called not Master, is... Hey. Nanxun suddenly felt that her breathing was not smooth. "A... meditation..." The **** legs are long, and the eyes are already in front of her, very close to her. Then, he suddenly reached out and hugged Nanxun into his arms, whispering: "Hey, you are late." The movement of the person can be said to be very skillful, as if such an action has been done countless times. Nan Yan opened his mouth and his nose was all his taste. Suddenly I forgot what I wanted to say, so I could only return to him with a dry sentence: "The realm has to break through, so it will take some time." The blood is low and low. "A Ming, where have you been? I am looking for you for a long time." Nan Hao''s tone brought a touch of tenderness that she did not notice. "Going to Peach Blossom Peak asks the elders to ask for a few jars of peach blossoms. The rest is too little, not enough for you to drink." Nanxun gave a slight glimpse. "You don''t want me to drink too much alcohol. How do you still take the initiative to find a wine?" Bloody loosened her, her arms still held her waist, her eyebrows looked at her softly, saying: "But you like to drink, I want to hold you in front of you." Nan Hao suddenly coveted, avoiding the eyes that seemed to **** her in. Obviously, if you want to find him, you can put a pair of gentle and watery scorpions on A Ming, and then reprimand them... I cant say it. "Those peach blossoms are also made by the elders with a lot of thoughts. How do you mean to speak directly to an elder?" Nan Yan said: "It is my mouth, you can''t do anything rude." Blood smiled and said: "I didn''t make it difficult for the elders. I used the thousand-year-old Xuan Huang fruit to change it with her. Xiao Meng didn''t find Xuan Huangguo this time. I regret it. I just sent her by the elder''s hand. One." Suddenly, he reached out and picked up a pair of hair on the side of Nanxun''s face. His voice was so heavy. "So, Master''s Xuanhuangguo, who wanted to give her... can give it to me." Nanxun is speechless. "What is the difference between each of you?" Blood is a serious and authentic: "Not the same, you are the biggest. And - I like you this one. Nanxun: ... Its childish. Isn''t it an ancestor who claims to live more than a hundred thousand years old? "I want you to find the herbs in the secrets of the sea of ??clouds, can you find them?" Nan Yan looked around and asked. The blood looked at her with deep gaze, and when the hand turned over, the few grasses appeared out of thin air, floating in the air. "I told you what I told you. I look at it. What are you looking for?" Nanxun swept through the row of Lingcao, and it was really not bad. Together with the Millennium Devil''s Ganoderma in her hand, all the medicinal materials of the ice-melting magic were found, and it was no longer necessary to use Kun Yun. She sneaked a sneak peek at the blood, and the deep pupil seemed to have already seen her careful thoughts. Although it was already guessed that it was not a illusion, Nancy still left a hand and asked him to find these kinds of spirit grass. Now, the "dark number" is right, she once again determined that the night''s things are true. A Ming... kissed her. "Hey, what''s the rest?" Bloody slightly raised his eyebrows. Less than what Nanxun said, he smacked his mouth and smacked himself. "Its because I look good, so Im looking at it?" A look at the south face, this is what she said in the reminder of the secret? The blood suddenly reached out and touched her little face and asked her: "Since the last time, I thought about me?" Nanxun said: "I didn''t think." The **** low laughed out. "I know that you must think about me in your heart, or the one you think about it. If you think that the liver hurts, it will be suffocating." Nanxun:! Special reminder of her, because of her stupidity, she really wants to turn her face! Nancy patted his claws and said with a serious face: "I am your master, can you behave in front of Master?" The big palm of her blood holding her waist was specially designed to be soft. The man who had long had a face of abstinence and gods suddenly said such a sentence, "Hey, kissed each other, now say this?" In a word, Nanxun was out of focus and cooked. "You are shameless, your master said that he kissed the pro, and said that hooking up and hooking up, I teach you the ethics of shame and shame?" Nan Yan yelled at him with shame. I haven''t found out before, this kid is so brazen and shameless! Blood and helplessly licked her head. "Which master do you count? In my eyes, it''s just a little girl." "I am more than a hundred years old." Nan Yan stressed. The **** meaning is profound: "It is 10,000 years old, and it is also a little girl in my eyes." Nanxun: ... "You called a little girl, called for more than ten years." "Well, ten of them are retreating." Nanxun: ... "Isn''t I lived a 10,000-year-old ancestor? When you called a little girl, how do you mean it?" Nanxun finally found a place where he could marry him. The whole person suddenly became radiant, and a pair of beautiful eyes overflowed. color. The smile in the **** eyes is thicker. "Because you like it, I only call it." "Oh ~" Nanzhao stretched his tone and smiled at him. "Is it so early?" "Yeah." Blood looked at her eyes and became dull. "I fell in love with your soul at first sight." Whether it is true or not, this is all heard to be comfortable in the South. After all, this face does not belong to her. If she falls in love with her face, she will not be happy. This man, what he said is really beautiful. The woman really likes to listen to sweet words, she is the same. "Teng blood, I know that I really like people, but you are not afraid to make me feel troubled?" Nan Yan asked him, and asked. The **** tone is affirmative: "No, you are not the one who will be trapped by these shackles." "The face is really big, you can''t stop it? Don''t you smell the teacher for the rest of your life? I am your elder." Blood looked at her vivid eyebrows and smiled: "You can also worship me as a teacher, I will be able to teach you more things. We are teachers and apprentices. This generation is even." Nancy''s face, the corner of his mouth sneaked a corner, and his face disgusted: "Go, who wants to worship you as a teacher, a man who has lived more than a hundred thousand years old wants to chase me like a little girl, you talk, Why do I promise you?" The blood was stunned and replied: "I am as long as you like." Nanxun: ... What''s the special, face? Face! "You are not ashamed." Bloody helpless smile, "Hey, in fact, I am with Tian Tianshou, more than ten thousand years old can not be called the old man. Not to mention the age of the pain, I will cook, look good, the ability is still so powerful, you can protect you The seven circles are going sideways. You really... don''t agree?" Chapter 972： Ah, cant refuse! Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy has no resistance to this. This man seems to know what she wants, and the words that are said are accurate. Ah, I cant refuse it! This is tempting, and now he is even more open to him. Nanxun suppressed the instigation in his heart, coughed, and calmly asked: "What do you promise?" The blood is dark and deep: "Oh, promise to be my woman. I only love me when I live." Nanxun has a heart in his heart. The overbearing man, this life is not enough, but also her life. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I promise you this life, the future life, if you can find me without memory, you will be allowed." Blood and a pair of deep eyes looked at her. "You forgot, I said, I made a mark on you, I can find you wherever you go." Nanxuns head was slightly stunned and asked: Including the next life? The **** eyes sneered, "Yes, this life, your life is my own." "Oh, yes. But let''s talk about this life first. A Ming, I am asking for a lot of my own Taoist people." Nan Ludao, a fine light passed through his eyes. "Not much, I have heard the requests that I said last time, and I am satisfied." "That''s just the tip of the iceberg. My request hasn''t been said seriously. You can listen to it." Nan Hao suddenly slaps a slap and says his own request. Every time he says something, he puts a finger on his head and looks like a serious one." First, if you want to be my man, you have to cultivate yourself in the future. You must not blame yourself. That means you can only have me a woman, but I will be tired of it in the future. I am annoyed, but I will also know with you in advance, and I will take you one step at a time. He couldn''t help but hear the blood, "I don''t bother you." Nanxuns eyes suddenly slid and sighed and asked with a smile. If I am tired of you? The **** eyes suddenly sink, and the thin lips licked, and it took a while to return: "There will be no such day." "Hey, Ah Ming, are you too confident? Although your face value is good, but there are so many good men in the world, in case one day I think you have no other person..." "What kind of face do you like, I will show it to you." The man answered a serious question. Nanxun rejoices, secretly pokes his chest with his fingers, and said: "Cheat you, are you still serious? As long as you don''t hurt my heart, I will always like you, for a long time." The blood snorted and looked more tender to her eyes. Nanxun sneaked a sneak peek at it, couldnt stand it, and quickly moved away. Looking at this kind of gaze, I want her life. "I haven''t finished yet. Second, the most unreasonable between couples, so you can''t lie to me. If you feel that something is inconvenient to tell me, let me know, let me have a bottom in my heart, and you will find another one in the future. The time to tell me. Third, I must unconditionally contain all kinds of stinky temper, and the stinky temper that I can''t tolerate in your body should be changed. Yes, this is only the state official who set fire to not allow the people to light, hahaha... and there are still , continue..." The blood sees her and says that she has a palm and five fingers. She changed her slap and continued to rub her fingers. She only thought she was very cute. Later, when Nanxun racked his brains, he couldnt think of it. He wrapped her slap in the palm of his hand and pampered his face. He said: "I dont want to recognize it later. I won''t recognize it. "" Nan Yan listened to this, and he was a little embarrassed. He secretly took a finger and poked him. "A Ming, would you feel that I have to get in?" Blood smiled and said: "How can you get a inch of measure? I wanted to pamper you." This is a disaster! Too! Nanxuans heart leaps and his face is red. It turned out that this is the feeling of falling in love, the heart has been so high-strength beating, really no problem? "Oh." Blood suddenly called her. "Dry, why? In the future, in front of outsiders, you are still called Master, and you have heard it?" Master Nan Nans posture is very good. What is your tens of thousands of years old ancestors, it is a fact that she is a disciple, and she is still yelling at her in front of outsiders. Suddenly I feel that I am taking a big deal, hahaha... Blood snorted. A name, she likes it, he calls her. Nanxun felt that if he was to be detained by him again, he would be afraid of heart disease, so he quickly transferred the topic. "That... you are looking for these spirits to give time to give it, and I have found the magical Ganoderma, you And send it." "You don''t have to be so troublesome, give me the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum you have found." "What to do?" Although he asked the sentence, Nanxun had already smashed the thing out, not the baby Ganoderma lucidum. The peerless treasures in her storage ring are all found by A Ming. This millennium magic Ganoderma lucidum is just a vulgar in his eyes. The blood whispered back: "Since everything is in order, I will directly refine the antidote." "You will still be alchemy?" Nanzhao''s eyes were slightly brighter. If you will be alchemy, then you will be a bunker! The requirements for being an alchemy teacher are extremely demanding. There must be a wood root that can be intimate with the vegetation, but also a fire root that can ignite the fire. The ratio of these two kinds of roots is also very particular. Can it be an excellent one? Alchemy, talent is extremely important, and then is the day after tomorrow. Blood and blood don''t take it easy, explaining: "Hu has lived for too long. Everything in this long period of time has been a little bit smeared." "A variety of things?" Nanxun swallowed a little swallowed water, and tried to ask: "The formation method? Rune Fufu? Five elements gossip? Alchemy refiner? And..." Every time Nanxun asks one, the blood is low and low, and at the end it is not good. No matter what she asks, he is a smile to see her. "The beast?" Nanxun finally asked again. The blood is faint, and he said: "This is not necessary, as long as the pressure is released, they are afraid of me." Nancy almost gave the big man a look. I accidentally liked a big cockroach and then I felt that I was so weak and how to do it? Seeing her little face with a smile and a depressed look, the blood can''t help but raise her hand and hook her nose. "So a man who can do everything in the sky is yours, you should be happy." When Nanxun heard this, the corner of his mouth could not stand, and he slammed it high, and glanced at him. "Then I will let you go east in the future, you will go east, let you go west, will you go west? This is omnipotent." Will the man listen to me?" "My whole person is yours, how can I not listen to you." The **** voice is low, and the closer I have been unknowingly attached to her. Nan Yan couldn''t help but hold his breath. "What are you doing so close?" "Oh, I want to... kiss you." Blood looked down and suddenly grabbed her lips and twitched. Then go deeper. The first moment of Nanxun became a root wood, and then slowly relaxed, and then tried to respond gently to him. Her hands were on his firm, hard chest, and they gradually became two fists, crumpling the robes on his chest. She found herself and A Mongguo really a natural pair, that is, a kiss is also perfect. You wrap, I wander; you attack, I keep; you hook, I roll, and finally is a sensory carnival feast. At the end of her lips, she gasped and looked at him, her eyes smashed with water and sparkling. Chapter 973： Oh, my side is very good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy sneaked out a small piece of tongue and licked his lower lip. After a good taste, he replied with a red face: "It feels good." But soon she remembered the fact that she was somewhat arrogant. A Ming has more than 100,000 years of his life. More than 100,000 years old, unless this man is incompetent, it is impossible for a woman to touch it. I don''t like it. As a man, there is also a need for that. A woman of 10,000 years, there are more than a dozen! God, Nanxun suddenly felt that he accepted incompetence. There are too many women in A Ming! You said that you are a lot older? Nanxun is very depressed, and the old tree blossoms. The result is a man who has read thousands of sails. At the thought of him, he is very likely to kiss other women like Fang, and he wants to turn him into a pig''s head in minutes. After Nanlus depression, he looked at the **** eyes with a slap in the face. Then, she grabbed his clothes directly and slandered him. "To be honest, I have lived for so long in my life. How many women have you seen? Seeing that your kiss skills are so skillful, are you afraid of hooking up a lot of little girls?" It is said that only those little girls who still have illusions in their hearts hope that they are the first woman of a boyfriend. Mature women will not have such naive thoughts. Her heart is still spicy, green and tender. Nan Yan saw him briefly stunned and wondered if he was scared by his careful eyes. Oh, forget it, who is Junsheng, I am not born, I am born old. It seems that she is a little childish with a man of a hundred thousand years old. If he has been in the past five hundred years, no, it is still five thousand years. If he has not touched a woman in the past 5,000 years, and his previous love history, she will not care about it generously. Blood looked at her little face with a rich expression, and she smiled in her heart. She suddenly bent her finger on her forehead. "Hey, I only have one woman, from start to finish. So, you don''t need to eat those flying vinegar." When Nanxun heard this, his mouth suddenly became an O-type, and suddenly there was a dream of a first-class prize. No, the best old man in more than 100,000 years has been met by her? Wait, she is not jealous. Can that be jealous? "There is no woman for more than 100,000 years. Why? You should not be that... there is a problem?" Although Nancy wants to say something more subtle, but it is a matter of life, and some things have to be spread out early. "I don''t really like spiritual love. I want to have a few big fat dolls in the future." The last sentence of Nanxun is almost muttering, the voice is very small. The blood was heard clearly, and the soft colors and smiles in his eyes were very rich in the moment. "Oh, I am very good at that." Weidun, he seriously suggested: "Don''t you look at it later?" Nan Yan looked at this man who was a gangster and was very proud to go back. "I have no time tonight, after a while you wash, bed waiting for me." The blood was not scared by this slogan, but it was a sigh of laughter. The heroic Nanxun was speechless and suddenly did not know how to get along with him. And the blood is just watching her quietly, as if she just looked at her like this, and she is very satisfied. "Cough, A Ming, I have one thing to ask you. Last time you taught me the password to enter this bracelet, I shouted several times and it didn''t work. I couldn''t get in. Why is this?" Nanxuan turned his wrist. Jade bracelet. The blood was rumored, the scorpion snorted slightly, and a cool gaze fell on the bracelet. "Oh? Failed?" The small gossip in the space shuddered. Hey, bloody, you dont want to look at me like this, I am wrong, is it wrong? Nan Wei said: "In fact, I didn''t want to enter this bracelet, but the little monsters didn''t seem to hear me, didn''t come out." "Well. You can try again. Knock this bracelet three times and knock it a little." "Will it be too rude, after all, the owner of this bracelet is practicing inside." "No problem." Nanxun really knocked a few times. It stands to reason that this bracelet is an artifact, soundproof, and the little eight in the space wants to hear the outside movements and can only release the mental power, but at this time, the knocking sound is somehow passed to the star space. Sent a three-bang boom like a thunder, scaring the little monsters in the space Get chaos. The little eighttons turned dead. Blood is big, you are enough! In the next moment, Xiao Ba sent all the little monsters in the space, and then silently changed the password, which turned into the **** big last time. The Red Blood Snake is the first beast in the world. Hehe. You are the first, the labor and management are not the first. When the little monsters came out, they said it was open. "We went to Qingshan Qingzhufeng, which is said by Xiaoba''s brother. The aura here is really enough!" "Walk, hurry to find a hidden place to take root." "Is this female repair not going to eat us?" "Should not, Xiao Ba brother said that we are lovely, she will not eat us, and occasionally pull a leaf and pull a beard to send her to send it." Nanjiao mouth is slightly pumping, is it really good to say this in front of me? However, who is that little brother? Could it be the owner of the bracelet mentioned by A Ming? Why did he say this to the little monsters? It seems to know her very well. These little monsters ran away in the blink of an eye, and Nanxun wanted to ask a few more questions and couldn''t ask. After being beaten by the little monsters, the previously embarrassing atmosphere suddenly disappeared. What Nanxu wants is this effect. When he sees the blood on one side, he urges: "When you do what you want, don''t do the right thing, don''t you help your apprentice refining the antidote?" The blood was slightly raised, and the little bad guys began to smash him. I was very impressed with the blood and thought of one thing. I asked her: "Are the males in the Acacia, can you see them as friends?" When Nanxun glimpsed, he immediately said that he was speechless. "Its a little better than the generality. This person has some kind of fancy and good character. Why did Ah Ming suddenly mention this person?" The **** posture is leisurely, and leisurely said: "It is not a big deal. The last time I saw a group of Acacia disciples in the secret of Yunhai, they seem to discuss the need to frame him. The scheme is toxic. If this person is bad luck, this time is very It may have disappeared." The look of Nanxun changed instantly, and he said: "Why is it so serious? The head of the Acacia party is not too faint, and the ignorance of qualifications and talents are extremely high. Then the head of the Acacia party is willing to kill him?" The **** look is faint. "Yu is too underestimated. More than 20 disciples have framed another one. If this matter is passed out, the reputation of the whole Acacia is not good. In the eyes of many people, a talented disciple is not as good. The face is important." Nanxun sneered, "If this is the case, then this acacia party can close down!" "A Ming, I am going to a joy to send a glimpse. It is nothing more than the broken thing of the Millennium Xuan Huangguo. I will give him a witness." "I am going with you." "it is good." After the Nanxun dialect, the direct air to the Acacia faction, a streamer quickly crossed the air. At this moment, the power of the late power of distraction is not obscured. In the past, all the monks in the comprehension can feel the strong pressure. "A strong pressure! From the Qingshan, is it Yinmen?" "Its such a hurry, is there anything big?" "God, look at it, there is another streamer behind, the speed is not inferior to the previous one, I am afraid which elder of Qingshan." "How does the direction look like a party?" ...... Nanxun and Bloody have descended on the Trial Square, and the Acacias at this time are noisy. It seems that something has just happened. The voice of the singers head is far from being heard, and its like a bell. Nanxun looked at the center of the venue. When he saw the corpse of the land, the pupil suddenly shrank. Chapter 974： Acacia pie, no words Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Among the venues, more than 20 acacia disciples were killed by the waist and the body was neat, as if they had been swept by a sword. When Nanxun swept away, he saw several familiar faces in the corpse, Zhao Pei, Qin Yulei... The blood flowed to the ground, and several stocks were flowing around. And just in this mess, a man''s hand is holding a long sword, the long sword with his beautiful face, and the white rug of the acacia disciple''s robes are splashed with blood, and even a glimpse The blood was falling down the tip of the sword and ticking down to the ground. He was nailed into the ice cone on his chest and his arms. The warm blood slowly infiltrated along the ice cone, and together with the blood splashing on him, he completely dyed him into a blood. Nancy still remembers that not long ago, she and this person, he looked sullen, took her ride and slid away, smiled extremely proud and rippling, told her that Castle Peak does not change the green water, goodbye . However, at this time, his face was full of smiles, indifference to the extreme, the pair is always smiling with a hook in the eyes of the peach, only hate, despair, unwilling. There is also a suffocating suffocating scent. She still remembers that he was carrying a soft and cute little fox on his shoulder, and he was flying far away from the sunset with him. The back was set with a layer of Phnom Penh, which looked like a painting. But at this moment, the demon fox fell to his feet, and a big hole was broken in the stomach. The blood stained the shiny and shiny fur, and it smashed into a beach under its small body. Extremely. If it is not a mouth of a thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum, I am afraid that it has already swallowed. Nanxun looked at the heads of the Acacias and the elders who sat on the high position, and their eyes turned cold. A good acacia party, even the trial was saved, directly sentenced to capital punishment, but also let the fun of the disciples to observe the punishment! The appearance of Nanxun and bloodyness interrupted the incitement here. The heads of the Acacias in the high seat and several elders looked at her, and the look was a shock. Distraction power! The head has already refused to be angry. He has seen this woman. This is the white lotus fairy of Qingshan. How long did it take for her to step into distraction? That pressure does not lose the head of Qingshan, afraid that it has entered the late part of the distraction! Nanxun walked to the front of his voice, directly reaching out and sucking the ice cone nailed to him, and then took out a bottle of Wannianling milk and threw it at him. I looked at her without a word, didn''t refuse, but didn''t drink it right away, but cautiously picked up the little magic fox, and poured the half-year-old milk to it, and the rest of him drank it. Do it. "God, this is nothing... Wanlingling milk!" An elder screamed out of disappointment. "This Taoist friend, you are confused! This counter-attack has been enchanted by the Tao. Have you given him this million years of spiritual milk?" Another elder is also a pity. It is very difficult for the monk to want to improve the realm. This eternal spirit is a treasure that can be met for the monk. It is thought that this repair has given the enchanted ignorance! Nancy glanced at him. "What is it about you? This thing is for me. I want to give it to anyone who uses it." Of course, she saw that she was speechless. "You! Are you doing this to help you?" The elder angered. I laughed at myself without saying anything. "They are right. I entered the magic road and killed more than 20 disciples of the Acacia. You should not help me." Nanxun said: "I owe you a favor." I have no words to talk about, and there is no temperature in my smile. "But you didn''t use that millennium fruit to return this person?" "That is the fence for you, not to be human." Nanxun twisted his eyebrows and asked: "But because of that millennium fruit, this evil has been brought?" I sneered without a word: "Human greed, not this thing will be something else." "I was here to testify for you, but I seem to be late." I said that I have been enchanted, but it is clarifying the use of this matter. Since then, I have nothing to do with the realm of cultivation." Nanxun said: "It''s natural to be useful. You can''t bear the fault that you shouldn''t bear. Even if you don''t have to be a magician since then, I have to let the monks in the comprehension know that you are not wrong." Nanxun suddenly sinks his face. "No words, you don''t care, I care!" As a friend of my white lotus fairy, I want you to bear the crimes that you don''t have to do even if you do magic repairs. I want to be able to meet you in a timely manner! I was silent, looking at her incredulously, muttering: "Friend? You have to be a friend of a magic repair?" This woman, in front of the thousands of disciples, told him that he is her friend. Even if he became a magician, he is still her friend. Ha ha ha ha ha I have no words to look at the head. With his decades of mastery and apprenticeship, he wants his life, and he does not have a general relationship with him, but he treats him as a friend. "Southern Dao, do you know that it is not terrible to fall into a magical repair. The terrible thing is that when I fell, I was so... awake." I was speechless, and my bloodshot eyes seemed to be a layer of cage. The mist, but the mist disappeared in the blink of an eye. It is clear that Nanxun has changed back to the appearance of Luoshui, but he is still willing to call her a South Dao. From the secrets of the sea of ??clouds to the magic forest to the peak of the magic field, all he knows is the scattered Nanxun, not the Qingshan Bailian fairy. The scattered Nanxun can do whatever he wants, but the white lotus fairy of Qingshan has to take care of Qingshan behind him. "Let''s go, this matter has nothing to do with you." The **** eyes are more cold, "Hey. What she wants to do, you just have to cooperate." I am speechless. Nanxun looked at the head of Hehuan and said: "I just thought that my head and the elders have already heard it. I just came to give a testimony without words. Nothing in the secrets of the sea of ??clouds is clearer than me." "What do you mean? White Lotus Fairy has actually gone to this cloud sea secret?" The head frowned. He said that he was arbitrarily taking banned drugs to suppress the realm and stealing into the secrets of the sea of ??clouds. But this white lotus fairy actually said that she also stole into the secret? Nanxuan glanced at him and said faintly: "Yes, I heard that there are thousands of mysterious yellow fruits in the secrets of the sea of ??clouds. When I was heartbroken, I took the medicinal herbs and mixed them into the secret." "That Xuan Huangguo is of little use to you." The head is very puzzled. "The head is misunderstood. I am not eating it myself. I want to find two of my disciples to eat." Nanxun looked at the blood and looked at it. "A Ming, the thousand-year-old yellow fruit that I sent you to bring out everyone." The **** meditation puts the thousand years of sacred yellow fruit on the hand and raises it high. It is convenient for the confession disciples to see clearly. "What happened? Qin brother said that he got three thousand years of Xuanhuangguo, but he was all taken away by the silent brothers, and he also killed two fellow teachers. Other brothers and sisters also testified, claiming to be taking the words of Yi Yandan. The brothers counted them. How is this mysterious yellow fruit in the hands of this fairy?" A disciple was shocked. Nan Xiao smiled, sighed: "One? How can it be one, these three thousand years of mysterious yellow fruit are all for me, I see no words, this kid is pleasing to the eye, and sent him one." Then, she made all the bad behaviors of Zhao Pei and Qin Yulei and others to the public, and then added a little oil and added some vinegar. If there is no words and still alive, they will fall into this way. Now these people are dead. If she does not add oil and vinegar, she will become a white lotus fairy. Who is the framed person, not to mention a group of dead people? No, she did not fall into this group of dead people, she said only the exaggerated truth. Chapter 975： Dissatisfied Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yans words were not ill, and he said that Zhaos pity, Qin Yuleis evil deeds were so ridiculous. "...If the day I arrived in time, then Qin Lanlei and his party had already died without words, so the little man behind the darkness was really disgusting. When I was annoyed, he was actually rude to me. I dont want to talk about my words, but I also want to do something wrong with me." The blood that stood quietly behind him heard this, and the bottom of his eyes passed a trace of extreme anger. There is a magical repair that has just been released in the vicinity of this loss. No one found it. Nanxun was so close that he felt a slight mistake. He quickly used his knowledge to pass him a message. "A Ming Mo is annoyed, that is exaggerated, but Qin Qinlei did not say anything provocative, but his eyes were I said, so I poked a sword at the back of him and thought about seeing this person again in the future. It broke his life. Blood and cold returned to the sentence: "He is a corpse, so it is cheaper to die." Nan Wei: Hey... The words of Nanxun made the people of Hehua feel that they were panicked. This is not over yet, the following words are even more glaring. "There is also the one who calls Zhao pity. She has offended the grass and monsters in the secret world, but she blames the sinners for seeing her dead and not saving. She said that she is not dead. Even if she is going to die, she cant risk her life. Save her? Its not that I said that the womans face is throwing away the face of your comrades. I just hooked up with my friends, and I wanted to seduce my loved ones in a blink of an eye. I didnt hesitate to seduce. She does not look in the mirror herself, but her esteem, dare to go to my own children? The face of the Acacia party is ugly, and the disciples of the Acacia are also embarrassed. Although Zhao has a good appearance, compared with the white lotus fairy, it is indeed a hundred thousand miles, and there is a child behind her, the color is very good. Some people are trained because of perennial years, and they have brought a bit of aura. But this male student is beautiful as a god, it is really embarrassing. No one doubted the words of the white lotus fairy. She said that Zhao pity had to be stripped off to seduce her, and they were convinced. "... Of course, this matter can''t listen to my one-sided words. At that time, there were two friends of Kun Yun who accompanied this Zhao Pity. One was called Zhang Yu and the other was Zhou Zixin. If you don''t believe it, you can send it yourself. People go to ask these two friends to come and ask questions." This Hehuan faction has been so embarrassed to hear these words, and dare to make things known to everyone. Since the other party dares to mention the names of these two Taoist friends, will this be a fake? Acacia disciples may be able to make things that fall into the same door, but Kun Yun... The Kun Yun Gate Rules are the most severe of the major sects, and the crime of filth is enough to drive them out of the division. Hehuans head cant help but sigh. He doesnt really believe that hes going to make the same thing, but... What can he do? Let outsiders know that there are as many as 20 disciples colluding with each other in the Hehuan faction and uniting to kill the same disciple? What is the reputation of the Acacia faction that the outsiders are prejudiced? Who is willing to worship the Hehuan in the future? Originally, he wanted to keep his life without a word, but he did not expect to bring a magic fox back. It is not a big deal to taming a magic fox in peacetime, but it coincides with other disciples who say that he colludes with the grass in the secret... Maybe he is really old, and a lot of things are already out of reach. In the past few years, he has inevitably had a few quick successes in the cultivation of the Acacia faction in the cultivation of the true faction. He has been negligent in disciplining the disciples of the Acacia. This has caused the disaster of today. Silent, his most proud disciple, he also ... is not willing. After exposing the truth, Nanxun wondered: "...the two qualities are so bad, I really can''t understand, just because there are many people who have fallen into the road, and the head and the elders are directly set. The sin of the Taoist friend? This matter is spread out, and the reputation of your comrades is not even wanted? Nanxun now ignores the face of this joyful party. First, she is enough, but her man is more powerful. Dissatisfied, dry frame. The palm of the hand is iron and blue: "Luo Daoyou, this is my fault. It is a joyful story. But he killed more than 20 disciples. Now he has become a demon. I cant do it. Leave him again." Nanxun heard this and laughed. "He killed people for you. Anyway, he will be killed by you. If you don''t pull a few enemies before you die, it will be too bad. If it is me, I also want to." Pull the enemy back. You ask yourself, if you go anywhere, will you do this? Enchanting is forced by you. If you are not indifferent to him, how can he give birth to grievances and become a demon? However, the head is right, this hatred has already been settled, that is, you don''t mind, you should also mind. Today, I am also here, I will help you to be a witness. I have no words since then. I have no connection with the Acacia. Since then, your bridge has returned to the road. As for the hatred of these more than 20 disciples, although they are not guilty. Its not enough to slay poisonous deaths, but its also the love and apprentice of elders. If I send elders and disciples to think of this **** sea, I think the newspaper. just--" Nanxun is the color road: "We are the right way, even if the other party is a magic repair, we can not take the risk of people. It is really detrimental to the elders, and the elders think?" This Acacia party and the elders are not going to face, and Nanxun will have a face on the left and face to death. Nanxuans eyes swept over the elders of the Acacia sentiment, and then swept a group of discerning disciples of different looks. Finally, they fell on the face of the head of the Acacia party. How do you think? At this time, there was no one in the big acacia test ground. Although they have a style of openness, they know what is righteous and evil and what is good and evil. The white lotus fairy is right. Its just that the enchantment is forced by them... His explanation was not heard, the head did not listen, the elders did not listen, and the brothers and sisters who had been handed over with him on the same day did not dare to stand up and speak for him. Waiting for the head to nod, Nanxun is already speechless: "Go, I will send you a ride." I have no words. Before he left, he looked back at the head of the Huanhua School and said faintly: "I will repair it to the Golden Age. I want to give you a surprise and tell you that I have entered the Yuan Ying period. I didn''t expect this surprise. Not sent, I got a ''surprise'' first. You and I have a score of ten years, although the day is the father of the teacher for the rest of the day, but it is only in the talent, I have already returned this kind of grace with my life. I can''t die, it''s my own life. In the future, I will be with you, and there will be no more than one part of this comradeship. Since you have framed my collusion with the demon, I will let you know how I collude with these demons. "Things..." The head opened his mouth and his eyes were scratched. He talked with a little magic fox and walked away step by step. When Nanxun called out the shadow sword, he jumped up. The blood faintly glanced at him and eventually did not say anything. Soon, this line of three people will go to the sword. Since then, there has been no reunion in the realm of comprehension, and some are just silent. Nanxun sent people to the bottom, directly through the magic forest, and sent no words to the fire peak of the fire feathers. "...I have lived in Acacia for nearly 50 years. I thought that the disciples in the door were not thin. But when I was killed, no one of my brothers and sisters stood up to help me, only you, and it." I looked at the little fox in my arms and touched it with my fluffy ears. "The last thing that stabbed the heart was that it was blocked for me. If it wasn''t a little ink, I might have... ... I usually treat it so fiercely, but it kills me, it is really stupid. "Which is a half-point reprimand in this statement, it is clearly not painful." Chapter 976： Hey, hug Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan smiled and said: "So, don''t murder it any more in the future." "Southern Dao, thank you today." He still used to call her South Dao. "You don''t have to thank each other." Nanxun had not regarded him completely as a friend. In the Acacia party, when she saw him with a cold face and desperately standing in the pool of blood, one person was helpless, as if The sky is falling down. There was a sudden flash of thought in her mind. Perhaps they are already friends. "Do you know, in fact, I almost died today. If I am alone, I may really wait for my death, but when I saw that Xiaomo was lying on my side, I suddenly didn''t want to died. Fortunately, there are half of the Millennium Devil Ganoderma lucidum that you gave me. It is this magical Ganoderma lucidum that saved my life and saved the life of Xiao Moer. Said, he suddenly thought of something, could not help but laugh, "Look, my decision was really right, a seven-leaf cold grass has asked you a human condition. Your human condition is so heavy, not only returned me, but also let I in turn owe you." Nanxun didn''t take it for granted. "The devil''s ganoderma is what you are looking for. It''s unreasonable. I''m going to give you a personal certificate. It''s even more unreasonable if you raise your hand. If you really feel owed to me, you will owe it first. I will return it later." What she remembered, and took two kinds of treasures from the storage ring and handed it to him without words. "This is a cloud of water and fruit. It is good for the demon to repair. It can be eaten by Xiaomo. This is the Millennium Dihuang, send you Half a bottle." I have no words to pick up, and my look is slightly shocked. My eyes are complicated. "Why?" Clouds and flowers... Millennium Dihuang... What a precious baby, this woman actually said to send it? Because it was too boring, and began to pay attention to the outside world, the small eight could not help but grin. These things are not even small in the eyes of blood, and you have never seen a small look in the world. Nanxun sneaked a glance at the tall man standing behind him, laughing too badly. "No, my baby is too much to use. These two are just not useful to me, just send you away." No words:... He took the two precious treasures of heaven and earth, and the already cool heart recovered a little bit of temperature. "Da is not thankful. I will be waiting for me to be in the magic field in the future. I invite you to be a guest." "Okay." Nanxun responded, then looked behind him, his eyebrows bent on the man and said: "A Ming, come over." The blood rushed to her front, and she smashed her smashed hair to her ear in a familiar manner. "Is the friend finished?" Whether it is in the Acacia or now, he is so generous, Nanzhao likes it very much. Nancy directly put his arm on his arm and his relatives were extremely good. She was so evasive in front of outsiders, and her **** expression was softened a bit. Nanxun is holding blood, and he has no words to say: "As a friend, I want to introduce you to you. This man of Fengshen Junyu Yushu is a man of high spirits like a god, named Tengxu Ming. It was me today. The apprentice, just became my lover today, and we will form a Taoist in the future. . No words:! He thought that it was the **** man who loved his master in a wishful manner. The South Daoyou had such a thought in his heart, but he would never agree to this ridiculous thing, but he did not expect... But a little, he is already showing a smile. "I already guessed it when I was in the secret. I didn''t expect the action of the Tengdaoyou to be so fast, but I was very curious. When did the Tengdaoyou discover this? Is the South Daoyou your master?" Bloody faint: "See her first sight." No words:... The eyes are really sinister, no wonder no matter how the other party works, he is as indulgent as a fool. "Tengdao friends, women can not be too used to sometimes, or they will go to heaven." Blood meditation: "My woman is used to being used." I was speechless and suffered three combos. The female demons of the Devil''s Flame State expressed great enthusiasm for the arrival of the silent speech. It was as if they had forgotten the sad things before, and they went to the sisters in a blink of an eye, but they still care about his family. The little magic fox, the plucking is limited to the eyebrows. Nanxun saw his blood resurrection, silently turned his eyes, and then flew to Qingshan with the blood of the sword. "A Ming, you carry me, I am too lazy to fly." Nan Hao suddenly jumped to the **** sword and smiled and hugged his waist from behind. The **** mouth was slightly ticked and suddenly said: "Hey, hug." In the next moment, he accelerated the speed of the Yujian flight and began a variety of flying shows. What is the three hundred and sixty degrees of reversal, the tendons flip, the rapid up conversion, continuous tumbling, spiral flight. "Ah, ah-" Nanxun held the **** dying, screaming loudly all the way, and cried and became a big laugh. "Ha ha ha... good fun..." Xiao Ba: Two brains, what do you think you are driving a fighter? The two went crazy all the way to Qingzhufeng. Three days have passed, and the unspoken things have not been sent out from the Acacia. I must have been concerned about the witness of Bailian Fairy. The Acacia faction did not dare to pour dirty water on the speechless body. It can only be suppressed first. However, Acacia sent thousands of disciples, and this matter is what you want to suppress. The news of ignoring the magic road is still going away, and even the truth has been spread out. In addition to the Taoist faction, the monks in the comprehension world are confused, and then there is no such thing as a pity. When they have entered the Magic Road, they are two-way people with them. In the past, they were highly qualified and had nothing to do with the cultivation of the real world. It was this acacia, so things were criticized by many monks. The righteous monk has since regarded the discerning disciple as a person who is not worthy of making a relationship. Together with the brothers and sisters, they dare to frame it. It is still terrible to have so many disciples united together. How dare they make friends with such people? In addition, there was a rumor that the news of the apocalypse was unsettled, and the cultivation was reduced from the early days of distraction to the late stage of the ecstasy. After listening to Nanxun, I only want to say one thing: deserve it. "Hey, the antidote has been refining, I am going to bring the kid, or will I send the medicine directly?" Nancy is sitting and watching him. She saw all the whole process of blood refining and antidote, and only felt that A Ming, who was serious about refining medicine, looked so handsome. Nan Yan smiled and said: "Of course it is the hour and bring, I haven''t seen my grandson for a long time, I miss you." After she finished, she was a little bit stunned, "A Ming, and we will become a Taoist in the future." When you said that you are still calling me a teacher, or is it my teacher?" Chapter 977： Oh, it will scare you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The blood is fascinated, and the thin lips are slightly stunned. "Hey, this question is very good. It is better to wait for you later to ask him and see what he wants to call? But I think it is better for the teacher." Nan Yan squinted at him. A serious thing is cheap, and the face is really thick. Bloody is really avoiding Nanzhao now. Alchemy is in front of her face, and it is at this time to find Lushen and, in the face of Nanzhao, the broken void, directly disappeared. Once again, Nanxun saw this superb skill that only the monks of the Tunbao Ferry can do. The stunning color is still unabated. How did A Ming do it? It is the ancestors who have regained their lives, and everything has started again, but it is already transparent in the state of mind and cultivated faster. Its really amazing that As body is broken by the body of the Jindan period monk. The blood is coming very quickly, but Nanxun has only made a small effort, and the blood will bring the land time. As he is, the big day will come and go freely in Kunyun, and he will also abduct the individual. It is really crazy. Nanxun looked at that hour with. Only a few months later, this handsome little son has grown taller and the whole person has become more and more heroic. When Nanxun walked over, he rushed over his head and smiled and said: "Well, did you know that your master was better than me, so I was so happy to worship him as a teacher?" Lu Shi and Xiao Xiao, do not deny, only said: "The ancestors are also very powerful. I heard that the ancestors were already distracted in the late stage, and it is that Kun Yuns head is not as good as you." "Oh, just like your master, you will only say it nicely. When you know, why did Master bring you over?" Lu Shi and shook his head, but he had already guessed a few points in his heart, and he couldnt help but feel a little excited. Bloody will throw the pill at him and faintly said: "Go to the forest to find a place to take it, farther away." Nan Yu mouth corner, "A Ming, what are you doing?" Bloody explanation: "The detoxification process will be more painful. I am afraid that seeing his appearance will be distressed." Xiao Bahehehe: How do I think that you are a little beautiful man will cry out loud, and then you are noisy. Lu Shi and very sensible, took the antidote and went to the bamboo forest himself. After taking the medicine, he was shaking all over the body, almost rolling in place, but he resisted, and he did not shout out. When the last bit of black water spit out, he gasped and his face showed a big smile. Solution, the ice magic in his body is poisoned! Lu Shi and Yan were in front of the two, and they gave a big gift. "Thank you and thank Master! Thank you Master!" "Cough~ Time and ah, don''t call my ancestors in the future, they all call people old." Nanxun is somewhat guilty. Lu Shi and the dagger, "How can I call you after that day?" Nan Yan Hou Yan Road: "First call the fairy sister, wait for you to change your name in the future and tell me." Xiao Ba: Shameless. After a moment of silence and silence, I looked at the blood. His eyes are not on him, but he has always fallen on the face of the white lotus fairy. Lu Shi and his eyes regained his voice and called a fairy sister. Nanxun was happy, and immediately sent a bunch of medicinal herbs sent by Mao Elder to her. "In the past, this was your master''s mouth. Now he has fallen out of favor, so these have become your zero mouth and close. The blood is soft and not unpleasant. Lu Shi and Cheng sincerely accepted it. There are several kinds of these medicinal herbs that are very precious. In Kunyun, only the monks above Jindan can be assigned, and the ancestors gave him this way? Nanxun thinks of a business. She took out the humanoid live wooden pile from the storage ring, and said: "When and I went to the magic forest, I found not only the Millennium Magic Ganoderma, but also the body of your mother. You... bring it back to the funeral. "" Nanxun thought that Lu Shi and the news would be happy, after all, no one would like his own relatives to be different. However, Lu Shi and just swept the stake, his expression was a bit cold. Nanxun thought that he didn''t know that the stake was Su Nian Nian, and he quickly explained: "Because her body is completely rotted, I let my friends turn her into a stake, and this is your mother." "Oh..." Lu Shi and said: "Thank you teacher... Fairy sister." Nanxun wondered, why are you not happy with hours? "The corpse of your father is not in the same place as your mother. I didn''t find it." Nanxun explained. Lu Shi and I don''t care. "Sister Xian, don''t you say that people can''t always live in the past? These are actually not important to me." Nan snorted. "You can think of it." Lu Shi and the mother''s corpse, asked the blood, "Can Master teach me to hide the method of cultivation?" When Nanxun heard this, he couldnt help but say: "I will, this hour, my sister can teach you." Lu Shi smiled with a slight smile. "Thank you, sister, I want to learn from Master." Nanxun. Is she this...who was shunned by the hour? Xiao Ba: Hey, can you teach the same with blood? The blood is faint, "I will send you back first." Nanxun had not had time to say a word, the **** squats and the back cloaks when they landed, and they disappeared. Nanxun: ... Broken void is great! After the blood came back, Nanxun was somewhat dissatisfied: "I still want to see more hours. How can you send him away without saying anything? You will bring him back soon, go quickly." Blood and blood explained: "His ice magic poison is relieved, just when you can''t wait to practice, your heart is no longer here, why should you stay with him?" However, the blood is unconditionally tolerant of her little temper, and when I say this, I will turn to the void and leave. Nan Zhen was shocked and blinked. He immediately rushed to him and hung on his arm. "You are a fool, stupid than the front of the fence! If you are joking with you, you are also serious? The broken void is not a child''s play, this is coming. It takes a lot of energy to do it once. You just used up this technique and you will use it again. No matter how powerful it is, you can''t toss yourself. Bloody directly reached out and took her into her arms, bowed her head and licked her lips. "No trouble, I like to do something for you." "Well" Say hello in one sentence, **** kisses her again, and it is the kind of deep kiss that lingers into the bones. The limbs are soft. Nancy looked at him with a red face. "You are not ashamed. To be honest, have you thought about such a scene in your dreams?" The blood was straight on her, and she slowly shook her head. "Oh, I am not like this in my dreams." Nancy, "I don''t believe, you must have thought about this baby in the dream." The **** mouth is a little bit up. "I really thought about it many times, and I kissed you a lot. But Now, I am much gentler than the dream... I really want to be scared as in the dream." Chapter 978： Ah, don’t hurry Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Nanxuns stunned moment, its a little weird to look at him. "A Ming, so what is your gentle look now... is it out?" Bloody hand licked her head and gently said: "Nature is not, but sometimes it will..." He paused and thought about the wording. "It will be different." Nanxuans gaze turned and he stared at him. Not the same? How is it different? Is A Ming always holding a temper in front of me? Waiting for the blood to answer, Nanxun has the correct color: "A Ming, you know that no one is perfect, everyone has more or less shortcomings. You are too perfect before, but I feel that it is not practical, so you really don''t need me. I am too restrained in front of you, what is in your heart, how to do it in front of me." "I don''t want this one in front of you to be judged by the real one. This will make me feel like being cheated. You see me, why have you been hiding in front of you? My advantages and disadvantages are all for you. Arrived." When the blood heard this, the curvature of the corner of the mouth just slowed down a little bit again. "There is a lot of truth. Actually, I am almost the same as the present, but the behavior may be more than the present... Menglang some, of course, I Its only for you. Also, outsiders are probably more indifferent than they are now. Occasionally, the temper will be a bit violent. Nanxun heard the word violent, thinking about the extent to which this violent temper will develop into a domestic violence. I did not expect the other party to add a sentence. "Occasional temper is just an outsider, so don''t worry." Nan Hao sighed. Fortunately, it is not a big problem, her A-Ming is still very perfect overall. "You have never seen Menglang in your way. I forgot to confess the Menglang words that I said in the secrets of the sea of ??clouds. I will not scare me." As for the occasional temper, this is not a big deal. You can follow my self-cultivation. I will become as calm as I am. You have never seen me yelling with others. This is my heart. In the space, Xiao Ba heard this and immediately hehehe: Is the heart good? How many times have you been screaming at me? Of course, the prince is occasionally sneaking and screaming, and the trick is half a catty. Nanxun talked about the truth, and the eyes in his eyes suddenly became very vivid. "I told you that the temper is nothing to be worthwhile. What good is it to be mad at your body? Someone yells at you and goes back directly. That is, its just this embarrassment, you have to be a little bit level, to be elegant, to be noble, to swear words, not to use, to swear words, to poke at the other side of the pain, to poke a standard, still can I have to spit out an old blood, if the other party hits you Then, even more nonsense, go back directly. Xiao Ba: Short oil, who is always in the heart, a group of grass mud horses rushing past, and there are eggs in the brain rolling over, or a few lying grass in the heart? Is this an optimized slang? Blood looked at Nanxun and took a leisurely sentence. "I am too troublesome. Many times my heart is not happy. I kill people directly. I don''t see it as a net." Nanxun: ... Really don''t have to be so ferocious. "You don''t have to worry about it. This situation has been very rare. After waiting for so long, my temper that kills people has already converged a lot." Nancy: What else can I do, of course, choose to forgive you. "A Ming, telling you so much, it means that there are no perfect people in this world, so you don''t have to be so perfect in front of me. I still have a bunch of stinking problems on my own body. Are you not tolerant?" Bloody eyes squinted, whispered: "I said, if I have a bad temper that you can''t tolerate, you have to change." Nan Yans heart screamed, is this aggrieved? She chuckled. "Do not worry, my tolerance is very high. As long as I don''t touch my bottom line, I am very tolerant of people and more tolerant of my boyfriend." The **** voice is low and gentle. "My sister-in-law is a generous person." Xiao Ba: The blood is so big, is it really good to say that you are so embarrassed? Although Nanxun is not a small intestine, it is not a generous person. "Okay, let''s go to work, practice the sword or look at the book. Everything is so good, stare at me every day, can you stare at it?" Nan Yan gently pushed him and teased: "No. Say that a mans career is very heavy, how can Ah Ming put his attention here? Women dont like it. A man without success. In the blood of the brain, thinking about the word of this business, when the scorpion moved, she suddenly said to her, "I understand." Nanxun Xindao: What do you know, I said to play, this monk in the realm of the realm seeks for life, cultivation is their cause. Nancy just thought that this man always stared at her with such eyes every day, which made her somewhat unbearable. "I have read the book I borrowed for me last time. May I borrow a few more books for me?" asked the blood. Nanxun is puzzled. "You are a monk in the Golden Dan. In addition to the last three floors of the library, other books can be viewed casually. Why do I have to borrow it?" The Qingshan Library is a pagoda with a total of seven floors. The higher the level of cultivation, the higher the level of cultivation, because some internal exercises can only be seen by monks in high realms. Jin Dans monks can see the first four stories, Yuan Yings monks can see the first five layers, and the above six can see the top six. On the last level, the ambitious person who needs to be repaired at least for the fit period is that today''s Qingshan head is still not eligible to enter. It is said that since the last layer of the tower has been built since the Kaishan establishment, all the cultivation experience of Qingshan Feisheng ancestors is extremely precious! In addition, there are rules in the library, except for the peaks of the Yuan and Ying period. The disciples of Qingshanzhong can only read in the library, and they are not allowed to take the book away from the library. The blood is very rare to go to the library, and usually Nanxu borrowed books for him to read. The mans eyes passed a smile and said: I thought I liked to borrow books for me. Nanxun was a glimpse first, and then smiled and said, "Okay, you used to know my purpose before, but only deliberately not broken." The bookstore is so big, there are always some books used to fill the library, such as some comprehension books. Although it is about some history of the comprehension world, most of the records are interesting things. The most favorite thing about Nanxun is this. As a high-cold white lotus fairy, Nanxun can let others know that they like to read such books, so she let others think that these books are borrowed for the little ones. Of course, these books that are not working properly have to add a very deep self-cultivation method. When Nanxun went to submit the waist card archive, the elders of the bookstore would have a joke. "And the helpers borrowed so many books, and the elders of Luo were pampered to the disciples." At this time, Nanxun will show a smile of the kind mother. "He is still young, and it is fine to look at it." Nanxun borrowed a lot of books, she was picking it up, but she was all seriously watching the blood, and what books he borrowed from him, he read what books, Nanzhao once thought that the little apprentice had a taste with her, so Look so serious. "That... those books I see you look very energetic, A Ming does not like it?" asked Nan Zhen. Bloody and soft, "I can''t talk about it, just like what I like, I want to see it too." Nanxun is red and red, and he said: "In fact, it is not particularly like, but it is relatively interesting. I like folk stories." Blood smiled and said: "I just have nothing to do, you can go to the market to give you some back." Nan snorted and refused. "Thank you, A Ming." Blood screamed at her face. "Why do you have to say thank you. Then I am going now?" Nanhao: Ah, ah, don''t hurry! Chapter 979： Oh, dont mess around. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Let''s go soon!" After Nanhao had finished speaking, he noticed that his tone was a little anxious, and he quickly and hurriedly added a sentence. "I mean, go early and go back early." Blood snorted. Then, I couldn''t help but lick her head. Nan Xiao muttered: "I am not a child, how can I always lick my head?" She remembered that when she was a child, she liked to lick his head like this. Now he is all backed up by him. "Actually, I prefer to look elsewhere." After leaving this meaningful sentence, the blood turned away. Nanxun:! Dare to ask anywhere else... The blood has not yet gone a few steps, and Nanxun looks at his tall, straight back. He has nowhere to read a trace of loneliness, and his eyebrows can''t help but pick up. Her eyes flashed and suddenly called him, "A Ming!" The blood turned to look at her and said: "I will be back soon. If you are bored, you will be a little stunned for a while." Nanjiao mouth suddenly raised high, his body shape moved, slammed toward him, and came close, his feet slammed, and he jumped on him, like a koala, wrapped around him. Waist. The little face suddenly magnified in front of him, and the curved eyes were adorned with two beams of light, reflecting the man''s figure. She smiled and said: "A Ming is in the dream how to kiss me in the waves, do you want me to feel it now?" Bloody first dragged her body, and heard the words, the twilight was a deep. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was already a bit heavy. "Hey, don''t mess around." Nanxun lighted his chin and looked at him like a queen. "Really not? If you pass this village, you will not have this store." Bloody hands holding her, one hand across her waist, at this time, the arm unconsciously tightened, and the woman who did not know the life and his hook was pressed into his arms. He looked at her quietly. A moment, two moments, three moments. Daddy, the big palm of the waist moved, and hugged her back. Nan Yans eyes were slightly wide, and there was a moment when he saw a **** color from the **** eyes. "A Ming, your eyes - hehe..." Her head was pressed to the next moment, and in an instant, the breath was taken away. Nancy was really shocked, but she couldn''t think too much, because the sudden burst of blood like a flood had made her unable to think. Fierce as if to swallow her in the belly, fierce as if to **** her ... soul. The faces of the two men, because of this tight squeeze, seem to merge into one, become a face monster. She has no chance to respond at all, he is leading everything. The leg slid down and he was hooked back. When he was soft, he was pushed higher. When he felt that he was suffocating, he was sighed by him, and then he ushered in a fierce sensory feast. ... to die. Nguyla''s claws on his shoulders were lifted up softly, grabbing his hair and pulling it. enough Unfortunately, the strength of the hand is too small, as if playing the hair, or touching. Surrounded by his breath, she was dyed with a strong body, as if she had become a part of him. Suddenly, the water in the south is too lazy to pull up. "Hey, hey!" someone is coming! Nanxun increased his strength to push him and even used spiritual power. But I don''t know why, this wave of spiritual power hits him, like a sinking sea, can''t shake him half. When the man was getting closer, Nanxun almost couldn''t resist giving him a hand, but...not willing. What should I do if I am injured? Later, the tangled Nanxun heard a jingle. The sword fell on the bamboo board and the sound was very crisp. Nancy: Oh, are you satisfied with the dead kid? It was this sound that was heard, and the blood did not converge. After a while, the movement was slowed down, the kiss became gentle and lingering, and then slowly retired. Before leaving, she snorted softly on her lips. He held her hand up and changed her waist, holding her soft muddy body. Without the arm of the lift, the two legs of Nanxun immediately flung down like soft tofu. When they touched the ground for a second, they were lifted up. It seemed to be just imaginary on the ground, but it was already suspended. Nancy slowly turned his head and looked at it. The pair of scorpions still contained unreturned water, and the small face was also red. As for the mouth, it also had a bright luster, which was a little swollen and more and more The tendency to swollen. Her eyes fell on the girl who looked at the two men with thunder and big eyes, and smiled slyly. "That... Xiaomeng, how come you?" Although she did not intend to lick Xiaomeng, she did not know her in this way. Bloody for her whole body just because of the too tight and messy clothes, and smashed the long hair that he was accidentally scattered. The woman has a long hair and a waist and hips. It is really beautiful. He cant help but lick a few more. When I didn''t panic and finished all of this, the **** meditation slowly turned around, and together with Nanxun, I saw Xiao Meng, who suddenly broke into. At this moment, Xiaomeng felt that something was broken in his mind, or it was broken into slag. Her eyes were coming out quickly, and her body was as stiff as a stone. "You, you..." The stiff, stone-like body trembled, and Xiao Meng squatted back two steps. "Little black brother, you actually... you are actually! You bastard, I killed you -" Xiao Meng picked up the sword that fell to the ground, and lifted the sword to the blood. Bloody but a wave of hands will fly people...fan. He knows that Nanxun cares about this person, just simply flying people. "What do I do, what are you doing?" The **** faint sentence. "What are you doing? You made this kind of animal thing, and said what happened to me? Teng blood, pull the sword!" The violent screaming Xiao Meng rushed up again and then was fanned again. The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Xiaomeng, double label is not such a double standard method, you did not see Master, I still hang on him, a willing look? "Well, A Ming, don''t make trouble." Nan Yan snorted on the shoulders of the blood, and then looked at Xiao Meng, "Xiao Meng, don''t blame your little black brother, we are wishful." Xiaomeng shook his head and his face cried. "Fairy, is he forcing you right? You, his master, how can you like him? Today I killed this offensive beast for the master!" After the sword was pulled, it was rushed by the blood. Change your posture and then rush, then fly. After repeated this several times, Xiao Meng finally calmed down. A moment later, Xiao Xiaomeng was sitting opposite the two, staring coldly at the blood. The blood meditation hug Nanxun to the rocking chair, the animal skin is covered, and a handful of tea is handed to her mouth. The eyes are gentle and the voice is gentle. "Hey, drink tea and moisten the throat." Nanxun did have some dry mouth. He took the tea and smiled at him: "Thank you, A Ming." Inadvertently, a pair of eyes is also affectionate. A little Xiao Meng on the side: ... I really want to kill the **** animal, it must be that he used this face to hook the fairy! Chapter 980： No, I have to let him die. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Not waiting for Nanchao to drink a cup of tea, Xiaomeng Meng can''t help it. "Fairy, you are simple, don''t know how many men in this world are insidious, especially some people, in order to achieve the goal can be unscrupulous!" Nowadays, Xiaomeng Meng is not concealing any more. When he was a child, he fell into the pit of the **** place, and he usually said it to Nanxun. After listening to Nanxun:... If Xiaomeng said this before, she would probably think that Xiaomeng thought more. After all, it was still two buns, so how can the small so soft buns be so deep? But now, huh, huh. Nanxun gave a **** look to him. The old man who is more than 100,000 years old counts a little doll. Are you really funny? After he had poured a cup of tea into Nanzhao, he poured himself a cup and looked at his nose and nose. This is his bamboo leaf tea that he has nothing to do. Its taste is fragrant and delicious, its color is yellowish and light green, its soup is crystal clear and bright, the smell is clear, it can thirst, eliminate heat and detoxify. I really like this tea. "A Ming, your hospitality, don''t give Xiaomen a cup." Nanxun secretly reached out and twisted his waist. The **** face does not change color. "This is the tea I made for you. I don''t know if she likes it or not." Nanxun was speechless and was preparing to add a cup of his own hands. Unexpectedly, Xiaomeng had already said awkwardly, "I don''t drink this animal-made tea!" Nanxun hesitated for a while and seriously said: "Xiao Meng, now A Ming is my happy person, you are the left animal, the right one, let me listen very... oh." Xiaomeng bite his teeth. "Is the fairy don''t believe what I said? The **** egg is so deep, and he thought about the monopoly when he was young!" She got a thousand-year-old Xuan Huang fruit from Master. I heard that it was brought by Xiao Heis younger brother. In order to change a few jars of peach blossoms, its not hard to guess that he deliberately sent this thousand-year-old yellow fruit through Masters hand. In your own hands. Excited, she was grateful to the cheap younger brother, and hurriedly thanked him, and by the way saw the fairy, who thought of seeing such a scene. In her eyes, even if the fairy has some discrepancies with the rumors outside, she is also the spotless alpine snow lotus, so if the beautiful fairy is looking for a Taoist, it should be the same person who is not stained with the scenery. Can the little black brother beside this face, where is it with the dust and the wind? In the years of Xiaomengs meditation, in all likelihood, Xiaoheis younger brother seduce a simple fairy! Even the idea of ??his own master is also playing. Is this not a beast? Nanxuan slanted his blood and said: "I believe your words, it is only a long time ago, and you should stop seeing this childish ghost." "Xiao Meng, I and A Ming, I was going to tell you." You know it in advance. Even if he hooks me, I am tempted. That is his skill. Now that I have identified him, isnt Xiaomeng wishing to bless me? Nanxi looked at Xiaomeng, Smile very mildly . "I..." Xiaomeng smiled a bit. "Of course I am willing to bless the fairy, but only the fairy can choose anyone. Why do you want to choose him?" "Is he not good?" Nan Yan asked. Xiao Xiaomeng glimpsed a little, and after a while he snorted. "At best, it can be worthy of a fairy. More importantly -" She is somewhat tangled: "If a fairy is with him, his reputation will be corrupted. The outside people still don''t know how to cure the fairy." "Is Xiaomen worried about this?" asked Nanxun. Yan Xiaomeng took a look at the blood, "Of course there are other things! I am afraid that the younger brother''s affection for the fairy is not deep enough. If it becomes a negative heart in the future, the fairy will be deeply misplaced, and who can complain?" Nan Yan listened to this and couldnt help but whispered a few words in her ear. Xiaomeng heard a red face. The fairy actually said the words of the people, this is really... "So Xiaomeng can be assured, he can''t dare." Nanxun sneaked at the blood and smiled. "As for the relationship that you are worried about, I have thought about it too. If I am a mess, I am not in the accident. I am a doctor and a teacher. I am a Qingshan Bailian fairy. I cant help but think about the face of the teacher. So, is this matter Xiaomeng helping us keep secrets? In the future, I will think for myself. A perfect strategy. Nanxun can ignore Qingshan, but Luoshui can''t ignore it. He used the identity of Luoshui, and some things that would give Qingshan a black spot can be avoided. She can be a disciple in the face of all the people, claiming that she will be silent or a friend in the future, but she can''t announce her relationship with the blood in the face of the disciples of Qingshan. The sectarian relationship is too heavy for this ethical relationship. In fact, it is not the masters and apprentices who say that the teacher and the teacher, this relationship with the father and the daughter, the mother and the child is not bad, not acceptable. In the world of cultivating demon, there are many things that the masters and apprentices have. There are some ancestors who like to pick up women to improve their own cultivation, so they will pick some good seedlings and accept them as apprentices. Tonic, these so-called apprentices are just the stoves he has found for himself. Xiaomeng whispered: "I won''t say it. Fairy, if you really like the younger brother, I can only bless you." She said, she stared at the blood, warning: "You brother, you are best sincere. If you have a fairy, or if you have to retreat for other reasons, I will fight for this life and look for you." Calculate." Blood squinted and swept her eye. "Your little life is worthless, keep it." This is to tell her in disguise that the day she is worried will not appear. Xiao Xiaomeng did not say good-naturedly: "You go out, I have something to say to the fairy alone." The blood did not move. Nancy sneaked his finger and poked his waist, whispered: "A Ming, you should go out first." The blood rushed down to her hair. "I just went out to find some good-looking words for you." Xiao Xiaomeng did not miss Nanxiaos little movements, and she felt inexplicably. Xiao Ba will have a look at Xiao Mengs expression, and she will find someone who is in the same illness. It is bitter in the heart, just like Xiaomeng at the moment. The two said a long time to affix their own words, in the end, Xiao Xiaomeng red eyes, after all, still could not help but lose two golden beans, "How do you want to choose him? I am so afraid of the fairy because of his reputation destroy." Nanxun saw her so sincerely worried about herself. The thought at the bottom of her heart did not hold back. She said to her, "You care so much about this division, I can only let A Ming die and die." Xiao Xiaomeng: ...small eight:...... Chapter 981： Yes, the old-fashioned snake Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the blood came back, Xiao Xiaomeng had already left. Nanxun was lying on the rocking chair in front of the bamboo house, gently swaying the chair and closing his eyes. Feeling the familiar atmosphere, not blinking, her mouth has slowly hooked up. Blood was holding her away from the rocking chair, occupying her position, and then holding her on her lap. "Hey, don''t move the foot." Nan opened his eyes, first licked it, then yelled at him. "Be careful to put my rocking chair down. This can''t bear the weight of two people, let alone you top me. Two." Bloody Road: "If you collapse, you will do it again." Nan Xiao smiled. "Its really good to have such a ready-made carpenter. If the furniture is broken, you can change it at any time." Seeing him staring straight at himself, Nanzhao reached out and touched his mouth. "If you see no, it has already swollen into a small dachshund. If you want to be like this again, I will kiss you later." Blood sighed, "I will give you a bow." Nan Xiao smiled: "Going, it is swollen like this, and then it is not swollen." "Without your hands, use other things to give you a slap." Bloody way, suddenly down the head, thin lips contain the powder lips that swollen a circle, gently kiss. "Oh, a little itchy." "Be more afraid of hurting you." "A Ming, you are an old wolf." The blood was finally stunned for a moment. The **** held her chin and smiled very deeply. "I feel that I am more like an old slut. I don''t care about snake sex." Nanxun: ... Are you still not ashamed to be proud? Yes, it is more like an old **** snake, a aging old snake! "A Ming, I have already smashed Xiaomeng." "Why should you marry her?" "I don''t care too much about people who don''t care, but Xiaomeng is growing up when I look at it. This is naturally different from others." "Are you sure she is growing up?" Blood raised his eyebrows slightly. When he spoke, the tone of voice was not ill, with a hint of tenderness, with a smile, low and gentle, listening to ɷ is good. Nan Yan squinted at him. "Right right, this is a bit of water when you grow up. You honestly accounted for it. Did you intentionally shut me down for ten years? Is it intentional?" Blood is calm and calm, "If it really makes you look at me, I am afraid that you will treat me as a son. To chase you, I am afraid that it will take more effort." "You are a sly old slut. It is because you usually play too much attention, which leads Xiaomen to distrust you very much. When you go, you are worried about crying." Suddenly remembered something, Nanxun was held in his arms and waist, and then stared straight at him. "A Ming, when I helped Xiaomeng to wash the roots, did you move your hands and feet?" The blood was silent, and it was very shameful to say, "I just don''t like your eyes falling on others." "You, you, you are too much, this kind of thing can also be smashed? The water roots in Xiaomeng are obviously more than the roots!" "I have helped her broaden the meridians. Now that the soil in her body is more than the previous water roots, it will be easier to cultivate." The man who has the courage to destroy and has the ability to repair has a leisurely attitude and feels that he does not need to repent. When Nanxun suddenly got a glimpse, he couldnt find a rebuttal. Waiting for Nanxun to express any opinions, Bloody has already come up with the words of Amoy. "Look, what do you like?" Then, I opened it for a while. Nanxun was fascinated and praised: "A Ming, you can go to be a storyteller in the future, and its really good." "I will read it to you when you are too lazy to look at it in the future." Nan Zhaoer, "Occasionally, I will read one or two articles for me. I will be more afraid of your discomfort." The blood was rumored, and the big palm suddenly rubbed in her waist, and the voice was low. "No matter, when the scorpion is uncomfortable, let me kiss you. This will help me to run." Nanxun: ... I really want to take this stinking slap in the ground and put it in. "Yes, I am very lucky. I found the color-changing bowl that I said last time. Can you have a look?" When Nanxun was ready to beat the blood, the blood was sucking away her attention with something else. It was the book she liked to read, and this time she was interested in the color-changing bowl. "Is there really a bowl of Doro that can change color?" She has already determined that she was swindling her in the blood, but she did not expect that the other party would find this thing! Blood Ming handed the Douro Bowl to her hand. "You can try it and pour the wine into the bucket." After the words were finished, a jar of peach blossoms had been taken out by him and placed on the small table next to it. "You always hold me like this, it is really inconvenient, still not leaving?" Nan Yan turned his head and yelled at him. The blood is ringing around her waist and asks: "Is it better to sit on me than sitting in this rocking chair?" Nanxun disliked: "You are too hard, it''s hard, it makes me very uncomfortable." Huang Xiaoba: If it is not bloody, at this time, using a heart to control somewhere, you will, cough, and more horrible. Blood and helpless, had to loosen her, and sat on the side of a small bamboo bench. Nanxun couldn''t wait to pour the peach blossom into the bowl of the bucket, holding the bowl with both hands, and staring at it. It didn''t take long for the bowl of the peach blossoms to be colored! The sapphire color slowly turned red, and finally turned into a blood red color! "A Ming, really discolored, turned into a red bowl, scarlet-clear, better than blood jade." Nan Hao happy. Xiao Ba: Blood and blood drastically drenched the refining blood into the bowl of the bucket, and the only thought that the color was panic. It stands to reason that the body of the four-claw red blood snake has already burst into **** in the first world, but because the **** of the red blood snake is too much over the bunker, the recast body once again condenses four The red blood of the claws and the blood of the snakes, and then quenched a few times, I am afraid that they will be as strong as the original. . and many more! Xiaoba suddenly thought of something. There is blood in this bucket of blood, and drinking the wine in this bowl can not improve the body? Even if you can''t compare it with blood, it''s much easier to bear this big snake. Xiaoba suddenly felt that he was the truth. The **** nature is really nothing, even the happy life in the future is considered, hehe. Silently order a candle for Nanxun. Do you like it? Blood asked her. Nanxun touched the bowl and nodded. "Like, it feels amazing." When she saw enough, she drank this bowl of peach blossoms. Its so delicious. Nan Yans eyes sneaked into the small table. Just glanced at it, the peach blossoms of the jar disappeared, and the blood was collected into the storage device. The action was extremely fast. The man reached out and pinched her nose, and slammed her on the forehead, and her eyes were extremely smug. "Little cat, drink a bowl at most." Nanxun leaned over and pouted and licked his lips on his thin lips. He smiled and bargained: "Two bowls." "A few more times." Nan Zhen thought about it, and really used his small sausage mouth to stay on his lips for a long time, and also issued a particularly loud sucking sound. "So long, not as good as three bowls?" Stretch out three fingers. The blood smacked a little, and it seemed to be reminiscent of the taste. I saw a pair of water scorpions staring at myself with a sly look, smiling in the eyes, holding her hand, and gently pressing two of them back. Sentence: "A bowl." Nanxun: ... "Teng blood, you are the king, the eight, the egg without words" Chapter 982： Words, three views Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although she was counted by a certain bastard, Nanxun was very happy in her heart. Sitting in a rocking chair and reading a book, a bowl of peach blossoms on the small table, and a little bit of thirsty, it was her ideal leisure life. . Xiaomeng Meng did not know whether it was stimulated by the incident. Recently, she rarely came to Qingzhufeng. She was already on the road of hard work. Nanxun was embarrassed to interrupt his practice and pondered to see him for a month. Once is enough. And the blood will disappear from time to time, every time it is directly broken and left, wherever you want to go, and the real fork. Nanxun didn''t ask much, man, a little private space is quite good. Just after reading a book, Nanxun changed his position more comfortable and took out one more. Only at the beginning, Nanxun felt very appetizing for himself. Although the dog was bloody, the plot was full of twists and turns, and it was very good-looking. It was a good thing for recreation. A pair of childhood sweets and horses stepped into the realm of comprehension, and they dispersed in the middle. The female lord entered the Acacia Party and the male lord entered the Kunyun School. When I was young, the male actor was more and more free, but the female lord was quiet and quiet, but after the two entered the martial art. The female host is influenced by the ethos of the comrades, and the temper becomes more and more... oh, daring and straightforward? The male master is influenced by the atmosphere of the Kun Yun school, is it becoming more and more serious and serious? In the middle of the door, the younger sister took a fancy to the man, swaying in front of his eyes, and later begged the master to match her, but was rejected by the man. This small teacher and sister all kinds of entanglement, the male lord to avoid, and later the younger sister directly used the means of the next, using aphrodisiac to give men a... Lying in the trough! Nancy''s eyes are wide open instantly. Nima, what did you really give? However, because the man is only the woman in the heart, he raises his trousers and does not recognize the person. Soon after, the female host inadvertently met the male lord, and the comrades of the comrades had special exercises. It can be seen that one persons Yuanyang and Yuanyin are still absent (Nanxuan is quite suspicious), when he saw the male lord Yuanyang At the time, the woman was sad. Even if she entered the martial art, which is a very common affair of the male and female love, she still retains her own yin, only to reunite with the male leader one day, and hand over the complete one to him. It is expected that the other party has failed her and has been married with other women. The female host under one qi promised the invitation of the double brother of the same door. The two men repaired each day and learned a lot of double-educational treasures. The female master completely changed from a pure white flower to a charming and tyrannical flower, and it was quite accomplished in this matter. When the two men bumped into the phoenix in the wild, they were hit and seen by the male lord! Nanxun saw the eyes glow here. A big pot of dog blood! The man vomited a blood on the spot, and the man who was still in the sport was half-wrapped and directly resisted the woman. After the war, did the two dismiss the misunderstanding? The woman owner felt that she was not worthy of the male lord and wanted to commit suicide. The result was suppressed by the male master. Nanxun turned a page. When he saw the contents above, his hands trembled and he almost did not throw the book out. The joys of the past are all skipped. From the next page, the style of painting is steep, and the sauce is brewed so thoroughly. Could it be that this is a small, yellow, book? The blush on the face of Nanxun has been licked to the root of the neck, and the heart has also jumped two times. In this world, I used to be so cold and cold. When I saw such a hot thing, it was inevitable that I was a little confused. When I was in modern times, she could definitely look down on her face without breathing. Nanxun sneaked a few eyes on the left and right, and A Ming went out and didn''t know what to do, and she was one on Qingzhufeng. So she leaned sideways and pushed the book down towards her side, avoiding someone suddenly seeing the word above. Continue to turn pages. There are various descriptions of sounds in the books, what snoring, what is squeaky, what sings, and what the beasts are screaming. The descriptions of the various limbs are also quite rich, and I can see someone''s red heartbeat. The man and the woman have been in a secret hole for a full month, and live a life of shamelessness every day. Because of the guilt in her heart, the female lord made 18 martial arts masters, and succeeded in turning the indifferent male lord into a wild beast. This little yellow book is very interesting. This part takes up a lot of space. The author has described in detail the happy ninety-eighth formula. The vividness of the depiction automatically generates the corresponding picture in the brain, and the various postures are really incredibly beautiful. The two people in the picture at the beginning were still ambiguous, and somehow became her and **** face. The whole man was shaking and the whole person was not good. However, she still looked at the nine hundred and ninety-one style with a blushing face. After turning over twenty pages, the men and women in the story finally got secret. Just after the mutual agreement between men and women, another wave of dog blood came. The younger sister who had been with him for a night of spring suddenly became pregnant! I also took the matter to Master. The male lord grew up in Kunyun, influenced by it, and his sense of responsibility was overwhelming. He promised to the Master to form a Taoist companion with the younger sister. Nanxun saw it here, turned a blind eye, and slammed the scum male. Neuropathy, this younger sister, you have brewed the sauce, the female owner, you also brewed the sauce, and the sauce has been brewed so many times, the result is because the younger sister is pregnant, the woman is not pregnant, You don''t want a woman? Although the book describes the entanglement of the male master, but the scum male is the scum male, Nan Zhen special wants a sword to stab him. The female owner knew that the male was mainly heartbroken after joining the other women. She tried to recover and eventually failed. The man said: I love you, but I am sorry, the younger sister''s Yuanyin was taken away by me, and now I am pregnant with my child. Nan Yan: Hey man. The female host was hit hard and laughed and cried: After all, you still disliked me and lost the Yuanyin. Then the two were paralyzed. However, this female lord is also a heart-felt, her heart is disappointed with the male lord, secretly tied to the small teacher and sister hidden in the corner, and then seduce the male lord with her finally came to a deadly love. In the book of love, he used a lot of pen and ink to describe it, and he could see people blowing nose and blood. The younger sister who was hidden in the darkness looked at the two of them and couldnt think of the cold-blooded brother and the side of the beast. The heart was bleeding and suffocating. Xiao Shimei loved the scum male master, and did not ask the scum male master, so the **** male master and the younger sister''s Taoist congress concluded as scheduled. The woman owner has been completely blackened since then, and after the joy of the round, she is happy and happy. Eighteen years later, the younger sister and the son of the scum male master grew up. The story behind it is quite **** and quite exciting. The hate of the female host did not disappear. Instead, she hated twice after seeing the son of the slain man. She made the son of the scum male owner fall in love with herself, and love was so incomprehensible, and then led the male lord to see her and her son''s fierce joy, the scale is no less than when he was with him. The man rushed to the heart and spit out an old blood. Later, the woman was pregnant with the child of the male and son, and was taken back to see the scum male master and the younger sister... When Nanxun saw the back, his face was already smashed. In the end, the man was completely mad after hitting his son and the female host several times. He went straight to the devil, killed the younger sister, killed his son, and then alive the woman who loved it and hated it. With her body together into the magic domain. Lying in a big slot! Three views are broken! The eyes are also quickly poisoned by this plot! Nanxun really wants to wash his eyes. Nan Yans face turned to the postscript of the last page. After seeing the male lord change, he became the master of the demon domain, killing and killing in the magic domain, and finally commanding half of the demon domain, and also self-proclaimed to kill the demon, the heart of Nanxun ran. A group of grass mud horses. Lying in the trough, is this a real thing? Chapter 983： However, I cant wait. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun was a guest on the fire peak of Huoyu Mojun for several days, and he also learned a lot about the magic field. In the 13th state of the Magic Field, the fire feathers are high, the temper is hot, the most difficult to provoke, but before the fire feathers, the most powerful of the demon domain is the killing of the demon, its character is extremely cruel, addicted to killing. Only then did the killing demon disappeared out of thin air and never appeared again. If the killing demon is still alive, why do you have to be four or five thousand years old? In the space, I secretly widened the lens and watched the little yellow book with Nanxun at this time. The outsider thought that he was still alive and killed the demon lord? Xiao Ba is bored, why does the **** big show this little yellow book to Nanxun, and also mentions the killing monk of this Lao Shizi, is there any intention? Don''t say that the blood is not known, the ghost believes that he is unintentional. When Nanxun saw Xiao Huangshu, he was in the ghost world, and was naked in the gloomy magma pool. The Nether Ghost in the Nether Magma Pool is the top three fires in the Seventh World Circle, which can burn all the living creatures. At this time, the body of the blood is not in the magma pool, and it is not affected at all. He closed his eyes, his face was blank, and his body was released with arrogance, which made people feel scared. After a full hour of soaking in the pool, the man with a long leg and nine legs walked out of the pool. The body-building body, which was calcined by the Nether''s WISP, was lightly lit by the light green fire, and it was covered with a layer of light green luster. It looked very strange. When the man wears a robe to leave, the sneaky Luo Qiqi in the top ten temples of the ghost world is relieved. Finally gone, mother, this is where a Buddha comes from, it is too horrible, and the wicked sneaky can''t compare with him! The blood that left the ghost world did not return to Qingzhufeng, but went to the magic domain. At this time, the blood was covered with a black robe, and a silver mask was placed on the face. In these few days, he has easily killed four demons, occupying the territory of the four demons. Disobey, kill. Now the following people have seen this killing, all of them are paralyzed. "The devil has not yet self-proclaimed the title, I wonder how the demon thinks more than the demon?" asked a subordinate of the flattering. The **** posture was sitting leisurely on the magic crystal dragon chair that the demons had built for him. Suddenly, he said coldly: "I think it is good to kill the demon." When the words came out, everyone changed. Kill the devil! Could it be that the killing demon who suddenly disappeared more than 3,000 years ago! The madman who killed him when he saw him? After reading Xiao Huangshu''s Xiao Ba, he found the **** figure through the eyes of God. He suddenly understood when he heard this. Big blood, this is to borrow the name of the killing demon to do big things in the magic domain? However, the **** mass of this bunker''s amnesty should be disdain to borrow someone else''s name, unless the map saves trouble. No matter what, Xiao Ba is very excited and excited to cry. If the blood is greatly unified, the main line of the smashing can come back a lot, although the meaning of coming back is not great, the air transporter and the land and the roots are simply not so bloody, and Lu Shi will not deal with him. The problem, after all, this stupid child is greatly admired for bloody. The man on the high seat simply told a few words to get up, his arms waved, and the dragon chair made by the Millennium Magic Crystal behind him was covered in a black mist. After a few clicks, he turned into a black water. Everyone was shocked and didn''t know where to get rid of this Buddha. But then they heard this killing cold and said: "The next time I change into a snake chair, I hate the dragon most." The subordinates should be afraid. Waiting for this killing God to leave in the face of the crowd directly, the eyes of everyone are still very big. The ancestors of the robbery period, the real catastrophe ancestors! However, they are boring. During the promotion period, they will encounter very powerful thunderstorms. The horror is very large and can be seen thousands of miles away. So there are several people in the magic domain who are promoted to the robbery period. This is clear at a glance. Things. Now the demon domain is also the two ancestors who are not born. It is the power of the robbery period. When did the killing monarch enter the robbery period? Nancy did not know at all that it was because of his own joke that bloodyness really started his own business, and it was far beyond the big cause she imagined. When the **** meditation returned to Qingzhufeng, Nanxun did not collect the Xiaohuangshu, but turned to the page of the yellow storm. He photographed the book in front of him and said with anger: "You are an old slut, actually Show me this little yellow book to poison my eyes, what is my heart?" Xiao Ba smile face: Who did it look so strong? The blood meditation picked up the book that Nanxun took in front of him, and his eyes fell on the fragrant page. The brow provoked slightly and asked, "Have you finished reading?" Nancy said that he lied and didn''t look at his eyes. "How do you look down here?" The blood suddenly came close, the index finger evoked her chin, looked at her faintly, and her lips were slightly stunned. "Can you still remember the oath sent by the hook?" If you lie, you will be eaten by me. Microton, "I forgot to tell you, I have a touch of knowledge on this green bamboo peak." The general abilities can use the gods to explore the road, mark, communicate, and the glimpse of the gods can not last for too long. The powerful people who can be powerful are not the same. The magical knowledge they have separated can last for a long time, and it will last for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. For example, people like the **** bunker, a touch of knowledge has already It is equivalent to a small avatar. The distracting power can manipulate the avatars, but their avatars are equivalent to the second life, and they are also very dangerous to control. They can''t be like a bunker like blood, and they can also divide a few gods at the same time. When I thought of A Mings leaving a touch of knowledge in Qingzhufeng, and that touched the gods, she would have a panoramic view of her various small movements. Hehe, so she looks at the small yellow book, A Ming all know? Bloody eyes saw a guilty conscience and awkwardness in Nanxuan''s eyes, and he smiled in his heart. "So, I know you are lying. You must keep your promise and be eaten by me." When Nanxun heard this, he couldnt help but turn his eyes. Sure enough, it was a sly old slut, and when I was a kid, I thought about the problem of eating and not eating. When she lost, she thought he was naive. Innocent is obviously her. "I did you hear the conversation with Xiaomen on that day?" Nanxun coughed and asked. Bloody smile, "Which sentence? That sentence makes me die?" Nanxun: ... Honey sauce. Bloody hand touched her hair. "I think this method is very good. I will change my identity in the future. You don''t have to worry about this mentoring." South snorted. "Why can you think about letting me die?" Nancy: "...not yet." Bloody Road: "I think the two-year conference is a good time." The conference on the cultivation of the truth is held once a decade. It is organized by several major sects in the realm of the realm. Each place is different. The last ten years were held in Qingshan, this time Kunyun held. This conference is mostly for the disciples of the later generations of the Jindan period and below, and they are trying to learn from each other. However, to say that, when did the various factions not win the game with great strength? The disciple in the door won, and the division door could follow the glory. Nanxun glimpsed, "Is it too early?" The blood smashed her head and laughed out loud. "Can''t you let me die so early?" However, he can''t wait. With his blood moisturizing for two years, the body should be almost the same. Thinking of this, the smile in the **** eyes is deeper. Chapter 984： Isnt it, swallowing people? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Zhens heart is really reluctant. Although A Ming is very powerful, but for the sake of insurance, the time when he just "dead" must not appear in Qingshan at random, and no one will give her tea to talk about it. Moreover, in the future, the two are not mentoring, and she is no longer cheaper than A Ming. Thinking of this, Nanxun was quite lost: "A Ming, you have called my master in the past two years, I will not hear it in the future." The blood is fascinating, and I dont know what to expect. The twilight is a little deep and deep, and I laughed and said: "Hey, I will let you hear it in the future." He tapped his mouth and added: "Only when we are, I will call you... listen enough." Nanxun didn''t like this topic. He didn''t like to say it. He asked him, "A Ming, have you seen this book?" She is referring to the little yellow book of the dog blood. When I was in the book, I glanced at the beginning and the end, but I didnt look at it in the middle. Xiao Ba heard this, hehe: Do you think someone said this? Nancy really looked at him for a long time with suspicion. So what do you think is the normal little words, just show it to me? Nanxun sneaked a blank eye. If you are old-fashioned, you will see that the nine-nine-eighth style is not seen in the middle of the fragrant, and you have seen it elsewhere. "This is a story about the killing of the demon monk thousands of years ago before the demon repair, A Ming feels that this statement is a bit true and false?" The blood is faint: "Time is too long, even if there is such a thing, it is exaggerated." Nan blinked and smiled and asked: "A Ming, where did you come from, this book is directly Mentioning Kun Yun and Acacia. Kun Yuns people pay most attention to fame. If this book is seen by Kun Yuns disciples, the book sellers are not pulled out of the skin. Even if its a party, its not good. Jay. Even if this old **** snake is looking for someone to write, it must be that he knows where to sell this little yellow book, deliberately looking for her. A Ming, Ah Ming, don''t think I don''t know what abacus you are playing. Hey, tell you, even if I learned these nine hundred and eighty-one styles, you are also stunned. You can''t think about it before you die. In view of the fact that this **** snake is always playing the game, Nanxun has reason to doubt whether this smuggling snake has confuses Dafa in the place of the 1989 description of Xiao Huangshu, otherwise it is clearly that the scum male and female lord Menglang tumbling The picture, how can she make up the picture of her and this slut? non- It is the role brought in, that is, when the brain is simply filled with the posture, the character becomes her and A Ming. Nancy smashed all the pots into the blood, and he was particularly confident. Blood and blood on the pair of sloppy eyes with a trace of suspicion, a serious explanation: "I also inadvertently saw, this book seems to have been passed from the magic side." Nan Yan listened to this, hehe. She said, there must be a way. If it comes from the magic repair, it is not difficult to understand. No matter what the magic repairs, Kun Yun is not a cloud, can smear Kun Yun, they are happy. And the magic repair has always been direct in the desire, whether it is greed, eroticism or other aspects. "A Ming thinks that the reason for killing the devil into the devil is the same as that in the book? I think it is really blood." Nan Hao slouched at him and asked. "Semi-true and half-fake. Everything will not come to the wind." Nanxun recalled the plot once and found out where the truth is and what is fake. Those fragrant places are fake, and it is estimated that the Spring Palace is also a fake. The authors have not seen it with their own eyes. It is a dog-blood drama compiled by the children according to the hearsay. And in the end, the last male lord killed his wife and children and the female lord, and then mad, this should be true, at least half of those grievances are true. Nanxun feels a bit guilty. "Its a self-satisfaction. Its no wonder that its a dedication. Its a man, and its a scum. The blood is helpless and smiles. "This is a slap in the face of killing all men. I am different from them." Nanxun whispered: "Who knows, you guys are used to pretend, when you are in love, all kinds of sweet words come from the sea, and the result is that you will not recognize people when you encounter problems. There is a saying that is good, I believe that men''s words are not as good as believing that sows will go to the tree, because your men''s reputation is too low, and most of them will only use the animals of the lower body to think, pull x ruthless scum male. The **** eyes looked at her deeply, and she came to a leisurely sentence. "It seems that I have a lot of experience in this area." Nanxun was suddenly stunned by the saliva, only to seem to carelessly speak the words of Menglang, and even the word of ruthlessness came out. Blood as her man, the next sentence is more than her. "You can rest assured that I will be a good man who is still affectionate." Nan Yan silently turned his face and wanted to find a place to sneak in. "Oh, after I die, I plan to temporarily use the identity of the demon." When Nanxun stunned, he turned his face and looked at him again. "Good end, what do you do with this scum male identity? When you die, you will change your name to a surname, and I will go to you." The **** mouth slanted down. "By borrowing his identity, you can kill a few people. I always remember the words of swearing. If you can kill, you will not kill." Nan Yan can''t help but frown. "A Ming, you say it clearly, what do you want to do?" "The last time I said that men should have their own business, I thought about it, indeed." Nanjiao mouth is pumping, but I just said it. "I don''t know what kind of big business Ayang wants to do?" The tone of blood is as casual as drinking saliva. "First unify this demon world." Nan Yan Zhang opened his mouth and stunned: "A Ming, what do you say? Unified demon world? What do you do to repair the demon world?" Bloody: "boring, doing business." Nanxun: ... Did she send a wrong thought to A Ming? The career she said is really not the same as the demon world! "No, it''s too dangerous! The magic and the Taoist repairs have never been dealt with. How do you govern them?" The **** hand reached out and gave her a smooth hair. "So borrow the identity of this killing demon." "Is this identity borrowed when you want to borrow it? And Taoism and Mo Xiu are different in the gas field. One is righteous and the other is evil spirits. It is seen at a glance." "The identity of a dead person is naturally borrowed if you want to borrow it. As for the gas field on the body, you can change it. You don''t have to worry about it." "Dead?" Nan Yan was slightly shocked, and then he said, "Death is good. It is painful to live alone. Unless his conscience is not left, he will live in remorse day and night." The wife and son were killed by him personally, and the woman she loved was killed by him in the presence of his grandson. Is this personally mad? "How does A Ming know that he is dead?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Bloody faintly said: "Inadvertently found his bones, died for a long time, there are many bones in the abdomen, is a woman." Nanxun was a glimpse first, then widened his eyes. "Wait, wait! What do you mean, there are many bones in the abdomen... people''s broken bones?" The blood smacked her hook on her nose, her eyebrows were soft, and her posture was leisurely: "Is this look of surprise, isn''t it swallowing people?" Nancy: ...not that...swallowing people...? Chapter 985： Just bite, let you bite enough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan mouth corner twitching, A Ming''s three views is not some ... abnormal? This killing of the devil is the eighty-nine people who are the ones who make him love the bones and hate the bones of the Acacia female repair, his little green plum. Nan Nan remembers that the female repair had been killed by him. Thousands of years of ice and ice can be used to seal up the body, but it is also a dead body. This killing monarch actually ate the other''s body before he died! Don''t you feel sick? The body! Being bitten and swallowed! This killing monarch does not wait for digestion and then die, the bones are not digested, ah ah... At this time, **** and leisurely said: "If the woman I love is dead, I prefer to swallow the person, bite the swallow and destroy her body." Hey. Nan Yan swallowed a bit of silence. Bloody gentle kissed her mouth and kissed her face. "Hey, will we die in the future? I must dress you as good as I used to, and then swallow you all the way." Integrate with me." Nan Yans mouth was slightly open, and he looked at him with a stern look. The whole thing is swallowed, and finally it is not absorbed and absorbed. What is the significance? In order to eat good looks? Also, can your mouth be so big? I have to say that Nanxuns brain circuit is very strange. The first thing I think about at this time is whether I can swallow this problem. Looking at her stunned stupid look, the blood suddenly smiled and said: "Stupid girl, lie to you, are you serious?" Nanxun had just breathed a sigh of relief, and he listened to him. "Its just the flesh. If you swallow it, you cant melt it into one. You have to swallow your god, so you never separate. When he said this, his eyes were not deep, like two black lacquered holes. Was there a myriad of bones buried in the bottom of the cave, or a pool of scarlet blood? Nanxun suddenly shuddered, and then annoyed. She suddenly reached out and rubbed his face, pressed his nose, pressed out a pig''s nose, and said to the man with the pig''s nose in front of him: "A Ming, you scared me, then make this joke, be careful, I will kill you. "" Bloody, no matter what kind of face she was ruined by her, suddenly picked her up, wrapped her legs around her, and laughed. "Oh, just take a bite, I let you bite." enough." Xiao Ba silently blocked the five knowledge, and every day I had to eat a wave of dog food from the blood, it was really bad. Nanxun just finished reading Xiao Huangshu, and there is still a little bit of swaying in her heart. Her boyfriend is so handsome, and the resistance is very weak. Her heart moved, her legs couldn''t help but tighten, and he wrapped him tightly, and he bit his head as soon as he bowed his head. Directly bite the mouth of the person. "Is it a puppy?" Nanxun continued to bite and shouted: "The man with thin lips is the most affectionate. In the future, if I see you hook up other female repairs, I will interrupt your legs and all three legs will be broken." After the bite is finished, it is completely slap and give a sweet date. The blood is letting her play and play, and she is vague and succinct: "Don''t waste, **** this blood clean, my blood is tonic, and I eat well." Nanxun kissed him and smiled. "Don''t shame, you think your blood is a magical medicine. Can you live forever?" Blood and ignorance have taken control of the initiative, fingers pinching her slender neck, then slowly holding her back of the head and pressing down. First, she gave her a very deep kiss, and she gave her the blood that was bitten by her on her lips. Then she said, "Why have I lied to you? It is indeed a tonic that can improve your body. , become more... powerful." Nanxun: ... Speaking so seriously, I actually believe it. After all, eat and eat, it is good as a tonic. ~ For two years, the monks who cultivated the real world lived extremely fast. If they were retreating, they were blind. On the green bamboo peak, a man and a woman are dancing swords. At the end of the two swords, the woman stepping on his shoulders slides down and rides on the man''s back. Nancy''s arm hooked his neck. Although he had been licking it several times, he couldn''t help but groan again. "A Ming, even if it is a suspended animation, you must pay attention to it. Don''t let your body hurt too much. There are a lot of powers in the top five realms, and we must guarantee the gods. It was not discovered when it went out. Bloody also took advantage of her legs. When she came over, she tilted her head slightly and licked her mouth, gentle and whispered, "Isn''t it going to follow, I am staring at you, what are you afraid of?" "I don''t know why, there is always some suddenness in my heart." Xiao Ba: Actually, there is also a bad feeling in the heart of the Lord. I always feel that the blood is going to do something. There was a glimpse of what was in the dark eyes of the blood, and I couldnt help but jokingly say, Im so reluctant to die? Nanxun immediately emphasized that "A Ming is a suspended animation. Don''t say dead again, listen to discomfort." The blood slanted to the upper body, so that the woman on the back followed, and then his right arm went back and hooked her, grabbed her waist, turned her around, and hugged her from behind. Hold tight. After watching her for a moment, the man''s big palm slowly became unruly, up and down, and then whispered something in her ear. Nanxun listened to a small face and was red, did not agree. The blood sighs and sighs. This sigh is really a grievance and sorrow. "Oh, two years." Nanxun Xindao: Yes, you are so obedient in these two years, saying that you dont want to touch it, even though I have deliberately killed your mind, but you are so stunned, I doubt that you are really not good at that. It is. Usually, the two men kissed each other, but no matter which time, no matter how enthusiastic the man performed, the body reacted with no response, so that Nanxun once suspected that he was a paper tiger. Later, she thought about it, she seems to like A Ming more and more, if in the future is this kind of spiritual love limited to kiss and hug, it seems that there is nothing unacceptable. That is, she can''t have a child who belongs to her and A Ming, which makes her regret. As a result, when Nanxun had accepted **** meditation as a paper tiger, he actually took the initiative to mention it. Could it be... A Ming really just respected her so she has been holding back for so long? Nanxun is getting more and more heart. She shouldn''t say that men are animals that are thinking in the lower body. A-Ming is not the same as other men. If Xiaoba knows, she will look at her with the look of a fool: Nanhao, you are destined to be eaten by blood and you dont have enough scum. You really sympathize with you. Bloody and then pressed her into her arms, and the voice was soft and soft. "Hey, I will leave for Kunyun after ten days. Can I go before I leave... huh?" Nanxun didn''t have a good entanglement. After two years of study, A Ming''s boyfriend burst into a shed, and it was a good thing for her. It was an ideal object in her mind. She put her head in his arms and shyly said, "Wait until the day before you go." The blood gaze and the voice hoarsely said: "Hey, how is one day, today." After that, he couldnt wait to pick up Nantun and entered the second floor of the bamboo house. With a wave of hand, the enchantment will isolate the entire Qingzhu Peak. Just getting started, he put the person on the door, and the big palm made a slight effort. The clothes of Nanxun turned into pieces in the blink of an eye. It was a candid encounter in the blink of an eye. "A Ming, my clothes!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear anything." A man who no longer suppresses his instinctive reaction to the body has scared someone. "A Ming, where is yours..." Nanxun, who hasnt been shocked for a long time, thoroughly experienced what a hungry wolf came out of. This is a gentle but fierce beast, an elegant and flowing beast. This is a hungry beast that does not know how to be lame. The sound of the bamboo bed swaying makes Nanxun blush, and the sound is louder than it. Then the bed was unbearable and collapsed. ... collapsed. Chapter 986： Hey, take the corpse for you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun took a breather and shifted his attention: "You see the bamboo bed you made, it is not strong, where do I sleep at night?" Bloody and shamelessly came to the sentence: "I have been sleeping in my arms for a few days." Then, an animal abandoned the broken bamboo bed and began to use the ground as a bed. Nanxun is afraid that the entire bamboo house will collapse. The larger the space of the dry rack is enough for someone to take turns to perform various moves. For the whole ten days, Nanxun did not go out, and was tempted to cooperate with someone to make a move. After a full nine-eighth-one style, one day and eight styles did not repeat. Sadly, she thought she would pass out, but she didn''t feel tired at all, her body was very flexible, and she could go to the acrobatics. Finally, Nanxun was cried by blood, and the old **** snake took her tears, and her expression was completely different from the fierce movement. "Hey, you know, I like what you are like now, there are water in my eyes, its so beautiful, I want to cry more about you..." "The Wannian Lingji that you are looking for is really good. You can run your throat and scream for so long. The sound is still so beautiful..." "Hey, look, we are so fit, its a natural pair..." Nanxuns voice is broken, only a word in his heart is given to him: Roll your aging old-fashioned snake! Waiting for Nanxun to sleep, **** and quietly holding her, feeling the temperature of the skin. After a long time, he put her on her bed and reached out and clicked on her forehead, making her sleep more. Looking at her full of her own masterpieces, the **** mouth can not help but gently smack, but the smile in her eyes is not rich. He suddenly whispered a sentence: "Hey, now your heart is completely given to me?" Nanxun, who has fallen asleep, cant hear this. He looked at her, his eyes were deep and difficult to distinguish. "But I think, not enough." You have been naughty for so long, you should have a bit of trouble... The **** eyes turned to the women''s jade bracelet. In the next moment, his body has disappeared into place. Xiao Ba in the space of the stars knows that these days, the blood and the Nanxun fight in the fairy, so they are very confusing to shield the five knowledge, absolutely not afraid to peek. Its boring to sing a song. Whatever the emptiness of the sky, he thought that the blood of the fight was so big that he appeared in front of him! Scorpio! Xiao Ba was so scared that he swayed and consciously turned around and ran. However, his legs moved fast, but people still stayed where they were. Finally, Xiao Ba yo-yo turned and smiled happily toward the blood and clenched his fists. "The demon king does not come to the innocent, in the lower is the ancient void beast, the master of this star space, the name calls the small eight." He looked at him coldly and coldly, and did not speak for a while. Xiao Bameis teenager is daring and laughing. The ancient emptiness beast is really very powerful. He didn''t brag. Looking at the three thousand worlds, who else can move freely in different spaces and time like their emptiness beasts? However, although the Void Beast is powerful in this respect, it is weaker in this combat power, not to mention that it is still more powerful than the four great beasts of the ancient times. He can''t do it. Blood suddenly said: "You have a lot of merits." The little eight legs that heard this were soft and almost scared to death. Blood and blood really know everything! "Oh, hehehe, the demon king is really good eyesight." Xiaoba buried his head, dare not look directly at this god. When can you recover from freedom? Xiao Ba listened to this statement and was shaken again. He said: "There would be four or five villains to attack the boss." Xiao Ba secretly looked up and glanced at it. After facing the dull eyes, he changed his mouth instantly. "Oh no, its two or three." The blood is cold and indifferent. "The original body has been reborn. The merits you want fall on me. I am the same." Xiao Ba straight throat, in fact, **** big to think of Nanxun to restore freedom, can completely kill him, lift his contract with Nanxun, but **** big actually did not have this idea. Oh, suddenly I am so moved. Xiao Ba boldly asked: "Don''t ask the demon king, can I measure your old evil value?" The blood gaze is stunned, and he sighs: "You used to be the same? Did you know how much of the wickedness value they have left, and will you take the appropriate strategy based on this?" Xiao Ba Dun felt that he had touched the demon scale of the demon king and did not dare to scream. "This world, I want her to fall in love with me without any destination, and when I get her heart, this merit will naturally be given to you." The little eight paused, whispered: "Nan, she has fallen in love with you now." The **** voice suddenly cooled a cold. "You are a stupid beast, what do you know?" Xiao Ba heart is a good grievance, people are beasts, you are also. People are ancient beasts, you are the ancient beasts of the ancient beasts, why do you look down on me? Suddenly, the man in front of him was quite straight to the ground, making a slamming sound, scaring the big jump. Blood is still standing in front of him, but it is only a flesh. He abandoned the flesh and the gods went out. Without the cover of the flesh, the ancient fierce beast of the gods in front of the gods is born with a breath of horror, and the suffocating suffocating, let Xiao Ba subconsciously take a step back. The mens eyes also turned back to bloody, emitting a cold cold. "This body has been recast many times, and it has been tempered several times by the Nether Magma Pool. Although it is still not my original body, it is also so sloppy. I am too lazy to spend time recasting one. This body is temporarily stored here. Recasting the flesh is very easy for the four-claw red blood snake in front of you, but it has to be as strong as before, and it really takes a lot of effort. Now that he has abandoned the flesh, he has to go to the trial of a normal body that has just been recast, and then thinks that he has discussed the fake death with Nanxun. Xiaoba immediately guessed his intention. There was a shock in his heart, and it was too late to say anything. The people in front of him had already left. Xiao Ba looked at the flesh lying on the ground, and could still see the long and deep scratches on the chest of his man, and suddenly he sighed long. On the second day, when Nanxun woke up, Bloody had carefully prepared a new set of clothes, from the inside out. "Hey, what discomfort can you have?" Sitting on the edge of the bed, he leaned over and kissed her mouth and asked softly. Nan Yan half-squinted, just woke up and looked confused and lovely. "You can go later, go to the lottery, it won''t start so early. When it''s my turn, I will ring the bell again, then you will come again." Bloody pinched her face. Nanxun really didn''t want to move now, and the words were lazy. "You called me two times in advance, I have to be ready." Thinking of the days that have passed these days, Nanxun dissatisfiedly looked at him. An old **** snake, tired of her into a mud, but she is still so energetic. Bloody eyes raised slightly, "What are you prepared for?" Nanxun said: "I am going to give you a corpse, and I have to brew my emotions." The blood smashed her head. "Let''s sleep for a while, wait for you to fall asleep, then I will go." Nanjiao''s mouth bent and urged: "Come on, go carefully, wait for the elders to come to me." "" Chapter 987： Lottery, this person is probably crazy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the **** meditation left, Nanxuns gaze was recovered. He had wrapped himself in the air. At this time, there was only oneself left in the house. She only took her arm out from the blanket of the animal skin, and the blanket slipped some, revealing that the body was blue and purple. Strawberry, like allergies. Nanxun held the blanket for a while, and when she stayed, she was blushing. She immediately retracted into the blanket and sneaked out. "Bastard, old satyr... Hey, I still don''t admit to reading Xiao Huangshu. The moves are even worse. I don''t know how many times I secretly practiced, an old **** snake..." I remembered that he had been tossed by the various tenth days, and those shameful postures. The south slammed the blanket and rolled it on the bed for two laps, and smashed twenty times. After a while of shame, she rolled over and continued to sleep back. The little eight in the space sighed. Sleep and sleep, now you can sleep more when you sleep more, I am really afraid that you will be hurt by the careful old snake. Nearly 100 disciples from Qingshan participated in the competition and test conference, all of which were led by Chang Chang. Every time the conference is a showcase for Qingshan and Kunyun disciples, so it is very calm for this conference. This kind of victory is in the grip of the test, where the head is used to personally lead the team, the elders are enough. The elders who like to join in the fun will follow a few, but for most of the elders, when they come to their realm, watching the low-level and future generations of learning, it is like an adult watching a child playing and playing, there is really nothing to look at. The blood came late, and the elders glanced behind him and asked, "Your master, did not say that I have to go to the fun some time ago?" At that time, he listened to Luo Shui and said that he would go together to join in the fun, and he was very surprised. After all, Luoshuis indifferent temper is not like a person who likes to join in the fun. Anyone who knows the Qingshan disciples does not know that Bailian Fairy is going out of practice in addition to retreat. The number of exchanges with the same person is very small, that is, after collecting the disciples of Tengxueming, they have more human sentiments and walked with several peaks. Much more. Especially the hair elders of Wangfufeng, because the two people have a good relationship, the elders of Mao do not know how many medicinal herbs have been sent, and the place where the medicinal herbs are thought of will be known. For more than ten years, Luo Shuis favor for the apprentices, the entire disciple of Qingshan is in the eyes, so the elders turned to think about it, so they knew why she had to follow. Is this afraid that the young apprentices will suffer at the conference? The elder''s gaze fell on the **** face, once again sighing, this master and the apprentice are really good-looking, and the qualifications are also one-on-one. Especially this kid, in just two years, has already risen to the middle of Jindan. According to this trend, he will surpass his master sooner or later. He was slightly bowed in the blood, and he faintly said: "If the Master is slightly uncomfortable, he will not walk with us. After that, he will go to Kunyun himself." Always elders beheaded, no more questions. In the disciple''s column, Xiao Meng, after hearing this, her eyes became subtle. She stared at the blood and tried to see something from his expression. As a result, the **** had a wind and cloud. Light appearance, nothing can be seen. Is she thinking more? After the elders, the leader flew in front, and nearly 100 Qingshan disciples Yu Jianqifei, the scene is quite spectacular. The trials of the conference have already been set up, and several downfalls have been carried out at the same time. The disciples of the same level have conducted comparative examinations. This same realm does not distinguish between small realms. If the early monks of the same realm are in the late realm of the same realm, they can only admit that they are unlucky. Although every meeting has emphasized that it is up to the point, there are always one or two exceptions, and it is better than the test. In previous competitions, there have also been bad behaviors in which people have been destroyed and broken into people. The elders do not worry about the disciples below the Jindan period. They have at least the elders who are above the Yuan Ying period, but the Jindan period monks are not the same. Their repairs are not low. Two treasures or a hidden weapon, want to secretly do something, it is possible Will pass the eyes of everyone. "...The first time Jindan will get a piece of the top grade treasure and a bottle of solid yuan Dan, the bird is a dead for the dead, it is difficult to ensure that some means are not clean, you must be careful when you try "The elders are shouting. The disciples heard the prize and they were very excited. The top grade treasure! A bottle of solid yuan Dan! The first place has been infinitely beautiful. I didn''t expect this Kunyun to be so generous. The prize of this head is really rich. When the Qingshan disciple arrived, this group had gathered various disciples than the test site. After the name was reported, each person''s name was written on the side of the bamboo stick. When the lottery decided to match the opponent. Two pairs of matchups, two or two matchups won, until the final decision. However, this is just a regular season. In order to save time, in the early hundreds of years, Qingshan announced a special competition system. Anyone can choose to draw 10 consecutive contests. If these ten games win, they can directly enter the final round and compete for the first prize. However, it has been extremely cost-effective to test ten consecutive games in the same field. Only those who are extremely conceited will choose this system. At the turn of the **** draw, the blood was in front of the face of the deacon of the Kun Yun deacon, grabbed a handful of bamboo sticks. ... one. This Kun Yun deacon elder: ... Other prayers, don''t try to get someone from a certain class to a certain disciple:... The elder dean is surprised: "The little brother is going to-" Blood is faint: "It''s too much trouble, I have to go straight to the last round." After the elders counted the number: "You have drawn twenty-five, ten will be enough." "The signing has been taken out, and there is twenty-five reasons for how to put it back." When everyone heard it, they felt that this person was crazy. The elders quickly sent a letter to the white lotus fairy of Qingzhufeng. South The surface is soft and muddy. Actually, it is very spiritual. I heard the movement and immediately blinked. After feeling the breeze, I reached out and touched a line of vain light blue text: Elder Luo, come see what good things you have done! Nanxun had already imagined the appearance of the elders, and could not help but laugh. What did A Ming do, causing the elders to send her a letter of eagerness so eagerly? Nanxun lazily got up and found out that Yulu cream had wiped some of his neck and collarbone. The bruising kiss marks disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin became smooth again, but she did not manage it elsewhere. Anyway, wearing clothes, outsiders can not see. After waiting for her body to be neatly dressed, she rushed to Kun Yun. Yu Jian flew halfway, and Nanxun suddenly heard the bell ringing. Her mouth was slightly bent, but you forgot me, I did not expect to remember to inform me. Oh, love the bell... When you "receive the corpse" this time, you must not lose the love bell of A Ming. This is the magic weapon for the two people to contact each other in the future. Nanxun once again looked at the bells on his wrist and smiled brilliantly. Xiao Ba: The people in love are really fools, laughing like a silly fork. Chapter 988： Oh, reward you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxun arrived at Kunyun, the conference had begun. Said to be held in Kunyun, in fact, only at the foot of Kunyun Mountain, still a long distance away, under the jurisdiction of Kun Yun. The platform used for the comparison test was built by Kun Yun disciple, and various test procedures were also arranged by the elders of Kun Yun. Like the big school of Qingshan, the ability to go to the competition can reach 100 people. Other sects will only pick some elite disciples. The number of fifty or sixty is good. After all, if the strength is too much, it will only be here. Shameful. However, there are many martial art schools in the realm of cultivation. Any disciple who has a door to the school can come to learn from the competition. The number of people who add up is also quite large. The white lotus fairy looks very beautiful, and her appearance has attracted a lot of attention, but at this time it was more exciting than the test. After everyone was surprised, they continued to watch the game. Nanxun looked around for a week, and finally locked in one of the platforms, slightly exerting pressure, creating a road in the crowds and finding the elders who were watching the battle. When the elders saw her, they immediately pointed to the man on the platform and said, "Luo elders, your apprentice can be tolerant. I have to fight twenty-five people in a row. I will not listen to it." Nanxun was not surprised or worried. He only said a little bit of sighs: "If you say good, only ten people, how can you become twenty-five?" Everlasting:... Do you dare to discuss this in advance? I am mad at him! "Luo elders, Tengxue Ming is not only your apprentice, but also a disciple of Qi Qingshan. I know that his qualifications are good, but he can''t be so conceited. The ten people''s rotation has been extremely labor-intensive, and by then the physical strength is supported. If you dont live, its that his qualifications are going against the sky, and its not going to help. He has to pick twenty-five people! Chang Changchang shook his head again and again, usually watching this kid whispering a few words, only when he was affected by Luo Shui, he did not want him to be more conceited than Luo Shui. Nanxun rushed to him with a slight smile, and the honey juice was self-confident. "A Ming is very physically strong, and the spiritual power is not finished. The elders don''t have to worry too much." Everlasting:... Finally understand why this kid is so conceited, it is Luoshui to kill! Xiao Ba: salty eat radish and care, the human blood can greatly hold someone to hang the sauce to brew a few big hours, continuous fairy fight for ten days, good physical strength. If it is not time-limited, it will last ten days? Lying in the trough and so on! Xiao Ba suddenly surprised. I heard that the estrus period of the gods and beasts has been full for fifty years! The blood is greatly a four-claw red blood snake from the variation of the snake. Look at the extent of the bunker. The estrus is absolutely... only long and short. Mom, I suddenly found something unfortunate. Xiao Ba silently arranged a row of candles for Nanxun in his heart, and by the way sighed a sympathy tear. At this time, everyone cheered on the stage. Nan Yan seriously stared at the man in the stands, not missing one''s trick. I didn''t expect it to be A Ming so soon. Say good to call her in advance? con man. However, Nanxun soon couldn''t take care of anything else, because she first found out that fighting is so handsome. That trick makes it extremely beautiful and elegant. However, his opponent was very embarrassed by him, and compared with one, it even brought out his handsome and extraordinary. "Too his mother is awesome! This is really a mid-term monk in Jindan? These moves are so fast and accurate, and the senses are very sharp. Only then can the person use the treasure to stealth. I can''t see where to hide. He actually One move will fly the other side down!" "Its so good, its the best-looking male I have ever seen. A female flower is crazy. Nan Xiao smiles: If you look good, you can only look at it, only I can touch it. "Its a genius disciple of Qingshan. Its been played for ten games now. I havent shown any signs of fatigue! Is there any magic weapon in his body that can continuously replenish spiritual power? "Two of the disciples he had drawn had the opportunity to break into the final round of the game, but now... these people are really unlucky." Nanzhao snickers, can only blame them for bad luck. Another person said: "You said, this is a **** and Kun Yun Mo Xuanzhen which is amazing?" "It should be Kun Yun Mo Xuan Zang, but he is the best disciple of Kun Yun in addition to Lu Shihan. Less than 35 years old is Jin Dan later." "That''s not necessarily. This is a young man, but if you look at his fighting style, it''s really changeable. Can Jindan be better than Jindan''s late fight?" The people who watched the Jindan monks in this test are naturally also Jindan Xiu as disciples, most of them are over 50 years old, especially in the 70s and 80s. The Jin Dan monks under the age of one hundred are considered to be rookies. More than one hundred years old, they have not been allowed to participate in this kind of discussion among the younger generation. Because of this, the Jindan disciples who participated in the trial were much less than the other disciples in other realms. After all, no one can bear Dan in the 100s. At this time, the elders had been unable to speak after watching a few games, and silently watched the **** twenty-five games. A total of twenty-five opponents, only two or three of them took a little time, and the rest were defeated in ten strokes. No matter what men and women, there is no mercy, This kid, this kid. Nanxun and Rong have awkwardness. Hey, if her family is not afraid of scaring people, it can be even more powerful. At this point, Xiao Ba in the space is thinking about one thing. Kun Yun Mo Xuan Zang? If this person is so bunker, why is there no impression? Xiao Ba is very familiar with the development of the world''s main line after the emergence of the qiyunzi, but this Mo Xuanzhen seems to have not appeared so much... After waiting for 25 consecutive games, the name of Qingshan Tengxue is completely started! The people also sealed his title of a cold face and a god. Why did he call him a cold face, because his jealousy is also ruthless. One of the acacia women repaired him just to throw a wink at him, and he was shackled by his foot... face. The womans nose was smashed, and a beautiful face like a flower became awkward, and its terrible. The blood had already seen the Nanxun under the stage. When the test ended, he flew directly down the platform and landed beside her. When looking at the woman, the man''s cold eyebrows softened instantly. Do you feel very boring? I should call you again in the last match. The voice is also gentle and makes people feel like two people. Nancy did not answer immediately, but first said to the elders: "I want to talk to A Ming alone. The last game after three days will come back." Always elders beheaded, "Go, the scenery around Kunyun is good, just take this kid to relax." Today''s elders are not in the fire, and they feel very comfortable. Nanxun walked in front, and the blood was behind one step behind, and they left here when they were not long. Waiting for no one around, the man behind him suddenly stepped forward, shouldering shoulders with the woman, and finally took her to the air and flew into the uninhabited woods. Candid to the ground, **** will put people on the tree, not as long as Nan Yan said a word blocked her mouth. Nanxun thought that he would "die" in three days, and he was very indulgent to him, hooked his neck and responded enthusiastically. Later, the foot pad was sour, and he stepped on his instep. A dull laughter in the throat of the blood, ambiguously said: "Small lazy." Nanxun is arrogant and arrogant: "You are too tall, I have been squatting and still leaning my head, my neck is sour and sour, and my kiss is really tired." Blood immediately put her legs on her waist, holding her high, enough for her to look down on herself, browing lightly: "Is this height good?" Nan Xiao smiled. "It''s great." Bow down on his lips and sip a bite, "Hey, reward you." "This is not enough." Bloody slightly raised her head and kissed her, asking for compensation. Chapter 989： Oh, my heart and baby Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the two of them had enough trouble, Nanxun pinched his face and measured the thickness of the face. He said: "The shameless old snake will do this in broad daylight." The blood sighed and laughed. "I think it will be separated for a while, so I feel that it is not enough to have a fever." He smiled lightly. When he saw it in Nanxun, he had a trace of what was in his eyes. His eyes were dark and difficult to distinguish. "A Ming, after you are suspended, I will take your body to Qingzhufeng. When I am buried in the face of others, your **** will come back." Weidun, she made it again, "The **** is outside." Free for a day or two, right?" "No problem. Hey, you said it many times." Blood is helpless. "I am too embarrassed? For those who don''t care, I am too lazy to say a word, this is you." Nan Hao snorted. "How come, I like to hear you the most." Blood held her and looked at her deeply. "To A Ming, why do you have to die under the sword of Kun Yun Mo Xuan Zang?" asked Nan Zhen. "Because he is the best, I can''t lose my little master''s face even if I die." Bloody eyes filled with laughter and hooked her face. Then the little master heard a few words in the face of Nan Xiao. This color embryo! When the two of them were happy in the past few days, he was so eager to call her, and the little master called a low hoarse voice, and her ears were numb, and the whole body followed and trembled. At that time, when he loved the most fierce, he cried and cried. Ah, my god, why do you think of this kind of thing! Nanxun felt that his thoughts were clear and pure. How could it be so suddenly after this incident... It was so unfair, and there were some yellow pictures in his mind. Blame this bastard! Blame him! Nan Yan slammed, opened his placket, exposed some skin, bite in the neck of his neck, bite awkward, anyway, this goods are thick and thick. Sure enough, the **** brow did not wrinkle, but smiled at her. "Do you have a bite?" Nanxun closed his mouth and closed his mouth. Some wondered: "A Ming, how do I suddenly feel that your taste is lighter?" Bloody eyes flashed, curiously asked: "What smell?" Nanxun yelled at him. "Your body, hahaha..." Blood and helpless shook his head. What Nanxuan suddenly remembered, immediately plunged his hand into his clothes, touched it for a while on his chest, and touched the back for a while, "Hey? The imprint of my love?" Blood sneered, "Your cat paw print? I want to keep it, but if you accidentally cut a robes than the test room, you will be seen by outsiders... I don''t think it doesn''t matter, I am afraid of being shy." He licked the head of Minnan, "Small Master, wait for me to change my identity in the future, you will catch it, grab it, grab the full cat paw print, I like it." "Do not call this name, color embryo!" Nan Yan him. Blood laughs, "Do you not like me to call you Master? Who was worried about the last time I heard it? I will call you all night long, so that you can listen enough." Nan Yan: "Old **** snake!" "Oh, be careful, I will become a **** snake in the future." Nanxun rolled his eyes. "You are already." Blood laughed and said nothing, suddenly lifted her up, arms around her hips, holding her like a child. Nan Xiao laughed. "When are you a child?" "Well, you are my sweetheart." Nanxuns heart has changed. The two men spent three days in the vicinity and waited until the last day to return to the test venue. In the final round, a total of eight people were held, two or two pairs. The confrontation of the Jindan period monks was fantastic, and the number of people watching the game was several times more than the first day. "Good! Good!" everyone shouted excitedly. After six games, the two winners were the blood and the Kun Yundi disciple. Blood and carelessly swept the Mo Xuanzhen glance, and then looked down to the stage, his eyes fell on Nanxun accurately. Nan Yan sneaked into a gesture toward him. Modern people know that it is called the heart. The ancients probably thought that she was playing a secret number. The man may have understood her meaning, and his mouth rose slightly. Cute little girl. After the judges began to judge, the two men on the field pulled the sword in an instant, almost simultaneously attacking. "God, move fast!" "Li brother, you Kun Yun, this Mo Xuanzhen is really powerful." "Mu Shixiong went out to practice and did not return for five years. I thought that this meeting would not come back. I didn''t expect him to come back the day before the conference. What happened to Mo Shixiong in the past five years? It has changed a lot, and his sword has changed." At this time, the little eight in the space suddenly snarled. I remembered! He said that this person has no impression. The original world Mo Xuanzhen died as early as Lu Shihan. When he went out to practice, he encountered a powerful demon repair, and he was taken out by the gods to take the ghosts. died! How can someone who is already dead be here? This person is not Mo Xuanzhen at all! It is not to be blamed for Kun Yuns failure to find the soul lamp of the monks above the Yuan Ying period, because even if they die, they have the ability to keep the gods, and the soul is not extinguished. However, the monks below Jindan and Jindan are different. They are usually dead, so except for a few disciples who are favored by the head or elders, such as Lu Shihan, other Jindan and Jindan period. The monk only has a life card and no soul light. If the life card is broken, it will disappear. Mo Xuanzhen was drawn by the gods of life, the body was not destroyed, and he was encroached by the millennial devil who was cultivated by the demon. The life card was naturally broken. Xiao Ba stared at the "Mo Xuan Zang" who was playing with the blood and fierce, and his brow was wrinkled. Is this happening, or is it... The two players in the field have been fighting for a full hour, and that "Mo Xuanzhen" is obviously impatient, and his body shape moves faster, like a ghost. The blood was getting more and more difficult, and the people under the stage squeezed a sweat. Nanxuns heart suddenly smashed. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether the blood was in the air, or if she really couldn''t beat this person. The **** eyes of the retrogression suddenly became sharp and fell on the "Mo Xuanzhen". "You are not-" "Mo Xuanzhen" heard this, and his momentum changed. With a wave of his arms, the sword in his hand suddenly split a few, and Qi Qi smashed at him. At the same time, he also shot countless hair thick and soft in his body. The needle, hidden under the blade, is almost in line with the sword. The soft needle was very thin and almost transparent, and it was that the Kun Yun elders who watched the battle did not find it. The strange thing is that even if this person makes insidious killings, he does not reveal murderousness on his body, so it is even more difficult to detect. Nanxun is now a distracted period of power, this little action naturally did not pass her, her look changed, subconsciously want to go out to block, but between the electric fire, she thought of the **** arrangements, hesitated then . "Not good!" The elders also found abnormalities and shouted. He immediately waved a sword toward the stage, but unfortunately the sword was too late, and the swordsmanship only blocked half of the offensive. The other side''s sword was blocked by blood, but the transparent fine needle was brushed into his body. Everyone only heard a bang. The sturdy Qingshan Tengxue was bursting in an instant, and the whole body burst! The flesh and blood splashed again and splashed. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be stained with blood. Chapter 990： Watching her cry, his heart is bleeding Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The South Pupil suddenly collapsed, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul, and his mind was blank. She saw the blood in front of her and blew it up. It was a slap in the eye. - Mixed with minced meat, splashed on the ground. All kinds of noises disappeared instantly, and the scene was dead. Nanxun stared at the blood of the beach. For a while, she squeezed a smile that was more ugly than crying. A Ming, you, you are really too noisy, the flesh is destroyed by you, where is your **** when you come back... But she laughed and laughed. Surrounded by a moment of silence, it instantly boiled. The Kun Yun disciple Mo Xuanzhen has been detained by the elders and the elders of Kun Yun. The elders are angry and screaming, their faces are distorted... After a few moments in Nanxun, he flew into Taichung and landed in front of the flesh. She stared at the bright red color for a long time, slowly crouched down and picked up something from the pool of blood. ... love the bell. A red bell that is stained with blood. Nanxun was stinky with bright red color and his eyes swelled uncontrollably. She reached out and didn''t want to cry. But after drying, it was very wet soon. The blood on the bell was stained with her hand. This wiped her face with blood stains. The tears from the new sputum mixed with blood stains, and some blood marks were shed. spent. Nan Yan pulled his mouth and tried to laugh, but his face seemed to be stiff, and even the ugly smile could not be squeezed out. So she didn''t smile. The woman''s expression numbly squatted down, letting the white skirt be soaked in blood, his hands plunging into the flesh and blood, gathering the fried meat **** a little bit, holding a hand... broken meat. Ah Ming, who is fine, we will find another body in the future. When I am buried, your gods must remember to come to me, we discuss the matter of rediscovering the flesh. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have this good look, I don''t want to give up. Someone is crying next to me. Nanxun turned his head slowly, and Xiao Meng did not know when she stood by her side, crying into a tear. "...Xiao Meng, you can have artifacts in the body? I want to bring back the bones of A Ming." Nan Hao suddenly asked her, the sound of the exit was hoarse. There is a color bowl in her body, but it is marked by A Ming, only he can enlarge the bowl. زС found a disc-shaped implement, ordered it to become bigger, then squatted down, and together with Nanxun, took the broken meat residue into the dish, holding the flesh of the hands like a sieve, crying out of breath Take it down. Nancy is not crying now, she is only scared by the scene of the sudden explosion of the flesh. She knows that A Ming is still alive, his **** is fine, though... she just didnt feel that there was a **** rising from him. from. A Ming is so powerful, she does not feel that the departure of the gods is normal. She believes that the blood **** is okay, and in turn comforts Xiao Meng. "You can''t resurrect when you die. Don''t be sad, Xiao Meng." Yan Xiaomeng looked up at her, and looked at the face of Shangnan Nans expressionless face, and the eyes that were short-selling, suddenly burst into tears, "Fairy Sister, Fairy Sister..." At this point, the little eight in the space was angry, and yelled at the man in front of him: "You are too much! This is what you want, let Nanxun watch you die into a muddy mud? Do you love her or hate her? Is it going to torture her like this? The bastard, you are a bastard--" As a living animal that has lived for a long time, Xiao Ba saw more human life and death. This matter should have been bearish. You can see that Nanxuns lost soul is still strong and calm, and he is somewhat sad. He has seen Nanxun''s heart-wrenching appearance, but those are different. This time, she thought that she had crossed the world and regenerated Luoshui. Everything that happened here, people and things here are true to her. It''s not a game, it''s not a spectator, it can''t be pulled away. He felt it, Nan Yan was sad. The kind of sadness that squats. He glanced at him with indifference and his eyes returned to the front. Xiao Ba wiped a face and took a deep breath. "Let''s talk." The blood is still looking at Nanxun in the picture, and he is indifferent to his words. Xiao Ba is self-sufficient: "Do you complain that she deceived you from the first world?" "But it doesn''t blame her. I repeatedly emphasized to her that she would treat these worlds as virtual worlds. As a game, I must let her not be emotional." However, if she really does not have any feelings for you, how can she give birth to your child? You killed your first child by hand, and you still expect her to love you wholeheartedly, you dreaming of you! Hearing the child''s two words, his expression finally changed. He looked back at the human figure and had a clear shock on his face. "Children? I am awkward?" Xiao Ba Leng, "Not yours, is the devil?" Weideng, some suspiciously said: "You don''t even know what you are? You have followed so many worlds in Nanxun, I thought you know." After the blood was stunned for a while, the expression was suddenly stunned, and his eyes became deep. Xiao Ba continued: "The character of Nanxun, if she has no feelings for you, she will never give birth to this child. Your only four-claw red blood snake in this world is dead. She wants this child, it is I have kept this last trace of blood for you. You don''t know her family environment. She is a girl who has no pain in her love. Before she decides to have this child, she must be struggling. In fact, she is very good at knowing that I can wear it back to the past, and my heart will ponder and then wear it back when I am young, and grow up with him. At that time, I felt that she had a thought, so that the world behind it could be more invested. Collecting Qi merits early, I took her back to see her son. You know, how much she loves her egg son, she has to recite a few eggs in almost every world, and I will recite you a few times. In the end, Xiao Ba came up with a summary: "The demon king, you have the heart in Nanxun, and you are willing to give birth to your old child. You can''t retaliate against her." In the **** eyes, a soft color is passed, but it is fleeting. He faintly said: "How can I be willing to avenge her, I just want her to love me more." When he blew himself up, he lost his memory and his memory was damaged. Until she left the world, his unfinished gods chased her, and she did not know that she had given birth to a child. The memory is damaged, he followed her so many worlds, while continuing to repair the gods, while being broken when the broken void, so that his **** is always repaired. If the gods are incomplete, then the memory is incomplete, and the world will be forgotten. Only on the day when the gods recovered completely, all the memories were returned. In the process of chasing, he had already forgotten why he had to follow this woman, only knowing that she is very important to herself, which almost became the obsession in his heart, better than all obsession. Nowadays, the torrent of space in the cracks in the space has already made no threat to him. Instead, he has tempered his gods more powerfully, and nothing can stop him. What he wants is but she has a pure feeling, and she does not have to worry about the purest feelings. In order to pick the sweetest fruit, he is careful and step by step. He knows that she is sad now, why is he not sad? Watching her cry, his heart is bleeding. Chapter 991： Since then, no more Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba saw that he was immersed in meditation. Although his face was difficult to distinguish but his expression was a little slower, he hit the iron hot and smiled and said: "So, do you always bully Nanzhao? Bullying is over, and she will blame you in the future. However, he did not know which nerve he had violated. He looked cold and the gods returned to the flesh and left the sentence without saying a head. "I will protect her for me during this time." After the words were completed, they broke away from the empty space in this star space. Xiao Ba was so angry that he jumped on the ground. "Hey, ah, labor and wealth has said so much. In the end, you still take your **** and leave! You are a bastard-" At this time, Nanxun had already collected all the minced meat, and the original pair of delicate white jade hands became **** hands, and blood was dripping down. It is obvious that a swill can be washed, and the skirt that is stained with blood will become spotless, but she does not want it. This is the blood of A Ming, she does not want to wash away. A wandering Nanzhao walked to the elders and looked at him with Mo Xuanzhen. His eyes were cold and substantial. "Why kill him?" asked Nanxun. Mo Xuanzhen calmly said: "Why did this fairy make this statement, how can I kill the Taoist friend? I just dont know what happened. Could it be because Tengdaoyou took any banned drugs from himself? Falling into this end?" When the words came out, everyone was lost. They were also scared. I dont know how the blood suddenly exploded when the blood was so good. Is it really that Mo Xuanqi said that the other party is taking what kind of banned drugs, what kind of side effects did the banned drugs have in the fighting process? Nancy looked up slightly and took a deep breath. She endured forbearance, couldn''t resist it, slammed her hand toward the Mo Xuanzhen, and did not touch his face. The palm of the wind directly slammed his whole person to the ground, and a blood spit out. "A little bit of a villain!" Not enough, Nanxun has a few fans. Mo Xuanzhen was repeatedly vomited by her, and her bones were broken by nearly half. The elder Kun Kunyun slightly twisted his eyebrows, and he did not say a word. When Nantun had enough, he only said awkwardly: "I will definitely give an explanation to Qingshan." "Recount? What do you want to give? I personally saw him release the hidden weapon, so that my disciples died in public. These are the hearts of the sorrowful, sorrowful, and sorrowful people. Do you want to take it back and slowly interrogate? Oh, what good interrogation, I want this person to stand, engrave, go, die! Nanxuns eyes flashed with cold light. "The hidden weapon? I did not see it." The Emperor Kun Yun has been unhappy. "White Lotus Fairy, if Mo Xuanzhen has the heart to kill the blood, he will murder, but we did not feel murderous. The fairy can''t die because of the blood. Mo Xuanzhen lives and puts all his faults on him. I also said, right or wrong, after I brought him back to Kun Yun, I will give you an explanation for Bailian Fairy. Nanxun suddenly released the pressure of the late powerful people, and the low-level monk who was close to the scene blew on the spot. It is the elders on her side who also have discomfort. The long-time veteran has waved and protected the disciples in the vicinity. Nanxun was angered by the elder of Kun Yun, and shouted at him: "You can''t see it yourself, but you question me a late power of distraction? Who gives you the courage!" The look of the elders of Kun Yun changed, and he almost squatted. Strong pressure! Stronger than the head! Nanxun directly shot the elder of Kun Yunyun, and he did not give it to his face. Then he looked down at Mo Xuanzhen and snorted. "Do you think there is no fear of having Kun Yun as a patron?" Mo Xuanzhen flashed a hint of fear in his eyes, and asked calmly: "Is this fairy to be bullying? You said that the blood is killing me, is he killing me?" "I don''t see the coffin without tears! Before you kill the killer, isn''t it because I have seen your identity?" Mo Xuanqis look changed slightly. I dont understand the fairy. "You are not Mo Xuanzhen." Nancy stared at him with a certain tone. Not as much as he argued, Nanxun had already started directly, and the **** of the index finger was close together to poke his eyebrows. The man saw a big change and shouted: "Kun Yun elders save me!" "The fairy is under the mercy!" There was a sudden sound like a loud bell in the distance. This matter has already alarmed Kun Yuns head, and its the head of the company. However, Nanxun did not even pause, and the **** point at Mo Xuan''s eyebrows, and then slammed out. "what--" When Kun Yuns head came, Nanxun had already taken this Mo Xuanyuans **** out of his body! The gods are generally invisible, unless those souls that have been materialized and materialized, but if the monks gather spiritual power on their eyes, they can see the soul for a short time. The **** that was taken out by Nanxun was actually judged by Mo Xuanzhen, and his eyes were green. It was a thousand-year-old devil who had already had a path! Everyone''s look is a big change, and the Kun Yun head that just arrived is also black. The little devil struggled for mercy in the hands of Nanzhao. "The fairy is forgiving, and the small is acting on the Lord''s command!" Nanxun''s eyes were slightly moving, and the cold voice asked: "Who is the life of the person? What is it?" Xiao Ghost Road: "Following the life of Wushan''s ancestors, he broke into the interior of Kunyun, stealing the best way of doing things, and then destroying the Kunyun Library. If I win the top spot in this conference, I will be valued by the elders of Kunyun. Elder Kun Yun and his disciples heard the words and were furious. "Why do you want me to Kun Yunjian! Who teaches you?" The Kun Yun elders shouted. Although Mo Xuanzhen has made a lot of new moves in the fight, Kun Yunjian has also made a lot of them, and the proficiency is not inferior to Kun Yuns inner disciple. If not, how could he not find the clue. "It was taught by Wushan''s ancestors." In order to survive, the little devil is full of all the words. "I was originally a demon who was trained by the devil, and then the demon was killed by the Wushan ancestors. The ancestors of Wushan ancestors..." "Fairy, the blasting needle that was killed by the ancestors of Wushan was also in my body. I originally intended to stay in the critical period to save my life. I thought that the kid was a fake on the spot. Xuanzang, almost blurted out, I rushed to use this life-saving blasting needle in advance. I really didn''t mean it -" The little devils words came to an abrupt end, sending out a sharp, harsh call. He was crushed by Nanxun on the spot, and it was gone. The woman looked at Kun Yuns head with a blank expression, and the blood stains on her face made her look like a fateful man. "I dont have a whole body because of your unruly supervision. In the middle of this account, I am half of you on the head of Kun Yun, who does not recognize it?" Gu Yus face was awe-inspiring and silent for a moment: This is indeed my duty of Kun Yun, it is me "Gu Gumen is willing to admit it." Nanxun interrupted him. "Look at the palm of your hand, I won''t find you Kun Yun trouble, and Qingshan and Kunyun still make good." Gu Yu just breathed a sigh of relief and listened to the other person''s cold and authentic: "But in the thousands of years and even tens of thousands of years I will not give any Kun Yun disciple a good face, I will not save any troubled Kun. Yun disciple, I am no longer in contact with you Kun Yun since then!" After Nanxun said this, he flew away directly with the **** broken body. A stream of light passed through the air and soon disappeared.زС , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Chapter 992： Teng blood, you are a bastard Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Standing in the green bamboo peaks, Nanxun overlooks the familiar scenery on the mountain and can''t help but worry. The scenery of Qingzhufeng has changed a lot. In the past, there was a lush green and a blue color. Later, A Ming cut half of the bamboo. Those who were bald off did not plant bamboo. Instead, they planted many flowers and plants, colorful and beautiful. Extremely, the fragrance is not too thick or light, and I smell it. People feel refreshed. "A Ming, you said, where do I bury your body?" Nan Hao asked softly to the air. "You are so ugly, I don''t have to bury you in front of others, because everyone knows that you are dead." "...I thought about it, but I will bury you far away, and I will not see it as a net." Nanxun muttered a few words and his face became calmer and calmer. When Xiaomeng arrived, Nanxun had dug a pile of shredded bones in the blood to the pit, and the place was chosen very biased. She rarely went there behind a small **** at the mountainside. Xiao Meng stood quietly behind her, looking sad. "Is he dead very hard to see?" Nan Yan suddenly asked her. Xiao Xiaomengs throat moved, and the dumb voice: ...Yes. "Xiao Meng, don''t be sad, I told you before, A Ming will die once. He is still alive, not dead." Nan Hao said affirmatively. This did not comfort Xiao Xiaomeng, but the tears that made her finally stop stopped coming out. How could it still be alive, how could it be... Xiaomeng suddenly hugged her and choked: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry... If I didn''t always mind your mentoring, you wouldn''t let Xiaohei''s brother die, but think of... Is it because of the suspended animation, the little black brother relaxed his vigilance, so that the fake death became a real death? At the thought of this, Xiaomengs tears could not help but squat down. Nancy patted her back. "Don''t cry, even if you don''t mind, others will mind. I have to think about it for Qingshan. Otherwise, when someone mentions Qingzhufeng, it will be mentioned to men and women." Qingshan, this is hard to hear. Also, I did not lie to you, A Ming is really a suspended animation this time. His cultivation is not high. In fact, he has been able to smash the gods. When the body bursts, his **** has left the body. Xiaomeng Meng has swollen into the eyes of a walnut, "What really..." "Really." "Xiao Meng, you should go back to rest first. I want to stay alone. By the way, help me to give a message to the head. Don''t let the peaks come to comfort me. I want to be quiet and quiet these few days." Microton, she sighed, "Forget it, or I will send a letter to the head." "Go." Nan licked her head. This is the action that A Ming likes most. He likes to lick her head. She always regards her as a child who is not big. Nanxuns eyes are not dim. Xiao Xiaomeng sucked his nose. "Well, then I am gone, and I will come to see the fairy in a few days." She still wants to say something but finally resisted it. She only looked at Nanxun for a long time, and one person left Qingzhufeng silently. When she was a child, she said that she wanted to protect Xiaoshis younger brother. In the end, she failed to protect Xiaos younger brother and failed to protect the fairy. - She is too weak. Is it only to become stronger to protect those who are important to her? For a time, Xiao Meng had some sentiments, and her mood was instantly improved, and there was a glimpse of a breakthrough. She laughed at herself. If the breakthrough in the realm is to be replaced by the life of the person in question, she would rather not break through in this life... After Nanxun sent a letter to the head, a person flew back to the bamboo building and stood on the second floor corridor, looking out into the distance. She waited for the whole day, but did not wait until the blood of the god, but waited for the head. "I know the ins and outs of this matter. Luoshui, I know that the child is your love, you put a lot of effort into him, but people can''t resurrect. There are many monks in the real world every day. The Tao will disappear, the days will continue, and the path of the fairy will continue. If you cant pass this Hom" If you can''t pass this hurdle, you can repair it backwards, and the heavy one will give birth to the demons. "I''m fine, just need some time to adjust to the days when I am not there. You can help me to pass a message. I have wanted to be quiet for a month, and the elders of the peaks don''t have to specifically comfort me." My mentality is very good." Nan Hao faint. Looking at her for a moment, a thousand words eventually turned into a sigh. He has lived for a long time, and he has seen a lot of things in his life. When he was young, he also watched the brothers and sisters killed by the monsters during his experience. As a person, he could not understand the mood of Luo Shui. Luoshui is very talented, and he has already surpassed his head of more than a thousand years old, but she is too young, and many things have not been experienced, such as the love, such as the loss of love. There are so many monks in the world who have the qualifications of the heavens, but in the end, nearly half of the people who successfully climbed the upper bounds are not those who have the qualifications of the heavens, because many geniuses have fallen early in the Xiuxian Avenue. There are too many such people, such as the Kun Yun Lu Shihan, such as this bloody. "If you are in a bad mood, go outside and let go of your heart. You can''t always be bored on this green bamboo peak. There are a few clever priests in the newly collected disciples. Don''t send one or two to your green bamboo peak. ?" Nancy shook his head. "I have no intention to accept the apprentice. A Ming does not like others to take my attention." The head explained: "It is not for you to accept it as a disciple. Just come and talk with you. You are not too bored to stay alone on this mountain?" "If I am really bored, I will listen to your distraction." The head knew that she was a master, and she no longer persuaded, but she suddenly remembered something and said to her: "I originally had a call with Kun Yun. I have quite a relationship, but I dont want you to have two heartaches related to this Kunyun. If you talked with Gu Yu in Kunyun, the elders have already told me. You don''t have to grieve yourself because of the relationship with Qingshan. "Thank you for your understanding." The head sighed and left the Qingzhufeng. After he left, Nanxun looked at the bamboo building for another day. No one came to disturb her this time. The Qingzhu Peak was extremely deserted. On the third day, a trace of tension in Nanxuns heart slowly faded. By the fifth day, her face had no expression. She waited for five days without sleep, for fear of missing him. However, she looked at her eyes sour, standing on her legs, and still did not wait for him. She believes that the other **** is still there, and this feeling is so strong. But he did not come to find himself. A Ming, what is the embarrassment in the middle? On the sixth day, Xiao Meng came. Every day after that, she will come to this Qingzhufeng for a moment, every time she just stood next to Nanxun and followed her to look into the distance. She seems to know what Nanxun is waiting for, as if she doesn''t know. A month later, Nanxun completely died. She sat on the ground, holding a jar of peach blossoms in her hand and brewing slowly. She should be glad that A-Ming will leave these pots of peach blossoms here, so that she can drink a few mouthfuls of wine now. Xiao Meng is sitting next to her and drinking with her. Drinking and drinking, Nanxun suddenly smiled: "Xiao Meng, I suddenly want to sing a song." This is more than 20 days. She spoke for the first time. Xiao Xiaomeng was sour and busy: "I seem to have heard the fairy singing in my dreams, so I can listen." When she saw Nanjies enchantment, she asked: Why do the fairy have to be enchanted? "I am afraid of quarreling with others." Nan Ludao, then sang, "Flying, flying, wow..." Singing and singing, the tears fell, and the big and big ones squatted down, and the world in front of them was blurred. ... smashing blood, you are a bastard. Chapter 993： Find people, kill the demon Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan sang to the end, a high voice, the voice was almost smashed. Xiao Meng was shocked by the highest voice, and even red eyes. Listening is so sad. Is the fairy''s heart bleeding? The two of you have an altar for me, and at the end, Xiaomeng drunk and slept, and Nanxun is still drinking, singing and singing. A night hangover. When Xiaomeng woke up, she felt that the light in front of her eyes seemed to be blocked. She blinked and looked at the past and found that in front of her, a white woman in the sky was standing in the face of the sun. Seeing that she woke up, the woman suddenly turned to look at her, and the refreshing body was like a flash of light, so that Xiao Xiaomeng had been stunned for a while. "Xiao Meng, I am going to go out and let go, you practice yourself." Nan Yan stretched out a big laziness. Xiaomeng listened to her loose tone and a happy heart. She asked: "Where is the fairy sister going to distract?" I knew that the fairy could drink more wine and watch it. She went to Master to ask for a few jars of wine, and spent three days and three nights with the fairy. The southern corner of the mouth is slightly hooked, and there are two small flames in the eyes, flashing and flashing. "The demon domain, the return date is not fixed." زСһ, "What does the fairy go to the demon domain? Could it be that the fairy is going to find out what Wushan ancestors revenge?" "Revenge?" Nan Yan brows a pick, "Yes, it is revenge, but revenge on me is secondary, I go to the magic domain to find people." Xiaomeng asked subconsciously: "Who is the fairy going to the Devil?" "Kill the demon." Nan Yan lost a sentence, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a stream of light and far away. The other party said that the wind is rain, and Xiaomeng is completely stupid. "...the demon domain." Xiao Meng Meng whispered the word, slightly frowning. Although Tao Xiu and Mo Xiu have been ignoring the river for thousands of years, but because of the aura of the realm of the realm, there are many opportunities to encounter the treasures of heaven and earth. Many demons will cross the border and come to repair the real world. Therefore, it is very common to encounter magic repairs in the realm of comprehension. Taoism is not the same, the atmosphere of the demon domain is mostly killing and robbing, there is no Taoist will go there to figure out what. Xiaomeng feels that it is better not to let people know that the fairy has gone to the magic domain, no matter whether she is looking for someone or killing. In the space, Xiao Ba heard that Nan Yao said that he would go to the Devil''s Domain to find this killing demon. Its just that hes fancy, its smart. However, Xiaoba still does not understand Nanxun. In the end, she is 100% sure that she is not dead, or is she not sure that he is not dead? If she is not sure that he is not dead, how do you look like this today, like a person, full of vitality? If she is sure that the blood is very dead, why did she cry into a dog with a jar of wine yesterday? Ah, forget it, she is happy. Wait for Nanxun to find the killing demon, see her sly, not careful, that careful man! After Nanhao went to the demon domain, he first found an acquaintance. The peak of the fire is as beautiful as when she left, and the scenery of the two people standing on the peak can be said to be no worse than that of the mountain. "Nan Shantou, you came unfortunately, the friend of the Taoist priest has left the fire peak two days ago, saying that he is going outside to find his own chance." Now that the man is beautiful, he can smell a thick love and smell from a few feet away from him. Nanxun smiled: "Where the predecessors of the fence, who told you that I came to find a friend? I came to find the Huojun." Next to the fire feathers, the monk laughed and said: "I like your straightforward temper. I have nothing to say. You helped us a big deal. If I can do it in the future, I will do my best to return you. This person." Nanxun said: "Mu predecessors, I will treat you two as your own people, and you don''t have to talk about any human feelings. This time, I asked a few questions for the seniors. The predecessors in this magical field are one of the best. Exist, it should be the most familiar to this demon domain." "I am still a big event, you are free to ask, the movements of this magical thirteen states are in my eyes." Nan slammed his mouth and paused for a while before opening: "I want to ask the predecessors, you know the killing monarch?" The fire feathers, the monarch, listened to this, and the look changed slightly. He was surprised: "Do you even know the killing monarch? When I came to the demon domain, it was the time when the killing monarch just disappeared. Most of the magical fields have once again fallen into chaos. Many of the magical repairs have begun to compete for the territory. Eventually, it has become the situation of today. There are 13 states in the demon domain, and each state has a demon. I have been in charge of the three thousand years of the flame state. I have heard of the killing of the demon, but I have never seen anyone until more than two years ago..." When Nanxun heard this, her eyes flashed and she did not interrupt her. More than two years ago, the killing monarch reappeared. As soon as he appeared, he killed several demons and took over the power of several demons. Anyone who refuses to accept him is killed. The means can be described as hot. In just two years, this killing monarch has commanded nearly half of the demon domain, reviving the glory of more than 3,000 years ago. "... According to the information I have inquired, this killing demon is likely to have entered the robbery period. Every time he appears, he is broken and free to come and go." The fire feathers demon said here, the look is dignified, "If it is really a great catastrophe, in addition to the two geeks who do not know where to hide and practice the enlightenment, who is the opponent of this killing demon? If he wants me to be a flame state, I have already planned to offer it in both hands. It would not be interesting to have this demon to do it. I have a fence to be enough. The fence fog looks at her and is deeply affectionate. After hearing the words "broken void", Nanxun was already blinking. The seven-point guess in his heart turned into a very tense. He directly ignored the love and smell of the two people and fell into his own contemplation. "Mu predecessors, what can you do with the killing of the demon?" The Fire Feather Monster talked about this problem obviously a lot faster, said: "I thought that the killing demon will soon find me, I don''t want to reappear in the past two months. The Killing Monarchs commanded half of the Demon in such a short period of time, and the forces in their hands were not too strong. Wait a maximum of another month, if he does not show up again, the subordinates who have two hearts under him are afraid that they will be ready to move. Oh, the demon domain is no better than your comprehension, everyone is for yourself, everyone wants to go up. South Dagger, "Mu predecessors know where this killing monarch usually appears?" Although the Fire Feather Monarch wondered why she was so curious about this killing demon, but did not ask more, replied: "The following people are pleased to kill this demon, built a palace for him, located on the top of the mountain, he If it does, it must be in the palace." "Thank you for the predecessors to solve my problems." Nanzhao and the two of them clenched their fists and turned to go. "Wait, do you want to go to the enchanting mountain to find the killing demon?" Fire feathers demon. Nanxun knew what they wanted to say and said directly: "I am old with this killing monarch, and there are some things to find him." The fire feather demon looks like a condensate. "Nan Shantou, when did you relate to killing the demon?" The magical repairs of this demon domain are all different. This killing demon is especially moody, that is, there has been a life-saving friendship. He may now throw the life-saving grace into the clouds, and you must not act rashly. Nanxie suddenly smiled and smiled, but did not reach the bottom of his eyes, leisurely and quietly said: "I am with him, the friendship can be big, he will turn me into bed, eat dry and wipe, then shamelessly slipped away. I may have had his kind in my stomach. Such a bastard, you said, can I not find him? The two predecessors, let go, wait for me to find the bastard, and then go back to tell you the old. When Nanxun finished speaking, he flew far away, leaving the fence and Muyu to stunned in the same place. Scorpio, this, is this true? Chapter 994： 魑魅山,坑二护法 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the shock of the fire feathers, the eyebrows raised their eyebrows. "Fence fog, don''t you say that this girl has a sweetheart? Now how is it with this killing demon?" Huo Yu Mojun has never seen Nanxun and blood. How to be so tired, naturally it is not clear how the relationship between the two people is deep, not as good as the answer to the fence, she has sighed with emotion, "all said that human emotions are capricious, not too fascinating demon and magic repair I thought this girl was a special person. I don''t want her too... Hey, forget it, she is still small, but she didn''t find the one she liked the most. The fence suddenly laughed. "You are eccentric. If someone else is so empathetic, you will be stunned by a dog. But your eccentricity is right, because Nantou is not an insult. "" Huoyu Mojun teased and said: "You can see this? Fence fog, three thousand years without seeing, you really make me look at each other." The fence covered her and said: "It used to be too stupid. If I don''t want to be smart, I am afraid to run away." The fire feather demon smiled at him a few words, but his heart was very happy, this open fire was really like. Hurricane said: "This girl only mentioned the expression when killing the demon, exactly the same as when she was angry in front of the lover. Their feelings are very good, the temper is also fit, neither of them is like a person who will change their mind. So, huh, huh I have some doubts about the identity of this killing monarch." The Fire Feather Monster was shocked. "Fence fog, you mean, this killing demon is very likely to be... her lover?" The fence replied: "You said that the killing monarch is not him. I don''t know, but the killing monk mentioned in the head of Nanzhao is the man. When I walked with it, I felt that the other party could not Measurement." The killing monarch who is discussing a bird and a tree is not at the moment. As the fire feathers demon said, the magical powers who loyal to the killing of the demon are seemingly loyal and unsuccessful, but the bottom of their hearts is already ready to move. Each state has a power rule that is raised by a demon king. It is called a law-protection. In addition to not claiming to be a demon, these guards must obey the killing of the demon. The rights in the hands are not worse than the original demon, but the human desire is Endless, everyone imagines the same as killing the demon, commanding this half A magic domain or even the entire magic domain. At this time, on the top of the enchanting mountain, two times to find the magical unsuccessful protection method just happened. "The killing of the demon has not appeared for almost two months, and I don''t know where his old man went." One of the devils can do it. This person has been cultivated in the early days of disobedience. One. The other person smiled yin and yang. "I have never seen you care about the whereabouts of the demon. I have asked for diligence recently. Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart." This person was also trained in the early days of dissection, although entering The period of separation is shorter than the other, but it is good at fighting. It is not necessarily who wins. That Zheng Hufa sneered, "Hans law, I dont believe that you have no idea in your heart. The original seven-state sorcerer was higher than you and me. If we succumb to people, then the original seven-state magic. Jun has been killed by the killing demon, and with our cultivation, it can be a leader. The new devil of the state. "If you want to find death, don''t take me. If today, your conversation falls into the ear of the killing demon, you and I have a life." Zheng Hufa was not afraid of death. Haha laughed. "The former killing monarch suddenly disappeared overnight. This disappearance is more than 3,000 years. Maybe this time, the old things will be repeated. If it is a 3,000-year-old demon, it will count. No loss." Han Hufas listening to this speech has also been shaken. Just as the two laws of protection were in the air, there was a stream of light coming to the side. The two guards are discolored. "There is a strong atmosphere, so pure, and Taoism is great?" "At least it''s a distraction in the late Mongoldo, and we are here!" When is the road repair so crazy? The two have already called out the instruments and are on alert. The other side is much higher than them. Only two people can get together to win over each other. I just dont know why this big man can come. When the woman in the pure white dress fell to the ground, the two could not help but shake. There are many beautiful people in the demon domain, but they are all fascinating. Why have they been so beautiful and refined, its like a fairy. Don''t look at so many "fairies" in the realm of comprehension. There is no such thing as a real upper-class fairy. This is probably an exception. . Nanxun opened the door and said: "You can kill the sorcerer in the middle of the troubles." Zheng Hufa sneered, "Do you want to see the killing monarch?" Nancy slightly raised his eyebrows. "How, want to fight? The two early days of separation, you can''t beat me." Seeing her so confident and mad, the two guards were stunned for a while. Is this person''s cultivation so high that it is so high? Also, there are no two brushes, who dare to enchant the mountain like her, and bear the anger of killing the demon. "And let me know, I am the woman who killed you the devil, to be exact, he is my man." The two powerful sorcerers heard the news and looked shocked. Lying in the trough! what''s that? Killing the devil''s ... woman? The two really couldn''t imagine the cold-blooded magical ancestors who had lived for thousands of years and liked women, and they also mixed up with the beautiful Taoist repairs. Originally thought that it was not afraid of death to find trouble, but I did not expect it to be a person. Of course, this "self" is still to be verified. "The demon king is not in the palace." Han Hufa took the instrument and replied. "You are two of you on this enchanting mountain?" asked Nanxun. "The demon king, his old man likes to be quiet. Without his command, we dare not break into the enchanted mountain. At the moment, there is something to report, so I stayed here for a while." As for the truth, this is not the case. I am afraid that only these two guardians will know it. Nan Yan heard a slight bend in his mouth and went straight inside. The two guards changed their faces and they were in front of them. "Let''s go! Kill the sorcerer''s magic palace, can you enter if you want to enter?" Nanxun glanced at the two men, suddenly raised his hand, and his hands flashed extremely fast, then two black characters were inserted into the chest of the two. When the sign was printed, the two felt a stone on their backs. "What did you do?" Zheng Hufa was shocked. The Korean law of protection has been busy with internal conditions. Before the magic repair method, you can feel the change of the gas field on the other side. For example, when you want to kill, there will be a murderous leak on your body, and the suffocation will be rich in the moment. But when you move evil thoughts, the gas field will change. However, this woman has no slight change in the gas field, and they are so late in response. In this blink of an eye, this female repair has already entered a mark on them. After a week of Han Zhifas internal inspection, he found the signature on the Dantian Yuan Ying. It was actually an old text that could not be understood. It was like a slave. Nanxun smiled very brightly. "This is a slave. From today, both of you have to listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, I will let you be killed by slavery. Oh, yes, don''t think about it, once I am Dead, the two of you blasted and died, and there was no time to cry when you cried." The two guards of the disaster from the sky: ... Oh, suddenly understand why the killing demon can be mixed with this repair. Chapter 995： Konjac? I prefer the magic Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun with his hands on his back and leisurely walked toward the magic palace on the mountain, and then he took a few steps and then turned back and slammed the two hooks. "You both come over, I have something to ask you." The two guards are usually held by people, except when they are in front of the killing monarch, when they have been subjected to this bird. Slave? This woman is a dare! "What are you doing, you are like this vicissitudes of life, a few have lived for a thousand or eight hundred years, and you dont know how to collect a murderous one. Is this provoking my majesty?" A glimpse of Nanxun, the two magical abilities to protect the law instantly felt that the body was pressed against a hill, and the waist could not be straightened. "The konjac has something to say, it is all of his own. The reason why he is hesitant is to scruple the monarch. In the past, without the permission of his old man, we would never dare to step in." The Korean guardian law lowered the noble head. Hehe laughed. "Magic?" Nan Hao slightly raised his eyebrows. "I don''t like this title. Killing a demon is a king. Then I am after, and if I call me, I might like it." Han Hufa was originally guilty of calling such a konjac, but the other party was not satisfied, and wanted to be a demon. His mouth was slightly pumped and he replied: "If you wait for the killing of the monarch to unify the demon domain, we will seal the demon as the demon, and then the konjac can be called." "So, its not wrong. Then I will wait for the demon to lead the demon domain in the future. You will call me again." Han Hufa laughs without saying. Nanxun knows that he is a superficial smile and sells his mother, but what about it, the master of the comprehension is king, especially the demon domain, she is better than them, they can only smile. Although Zheng Hufa had a smoldering fire, he couldnt wait to count his daughters knives, but at this time he could only endure it and went in with the Korean law. This scene is like the Queen behind the two small followers, the Queen''s gas field is quite powerful. "This magic palace is well-prepared, and your demon will enjoy it." "The eight pillars outside are quite stylish, but why is it not a dragon, but a snake? It turns out that he likes snakes so much, but he didn''t pay attention to it before. I will ask him later." Behind the two guards squinted at the face, screaming. "This should be the deliberation hall. Wow, this king chair is actually made with the Millennium Magic Crystal, too luxurious!" There is a long step in the middle, leading to the high platform. The king''s chair made by a thousand years of magic crystal is located on the high platform, and the crystal light flashes, dazzling. The armrests on both sides of the king''s chair were made into the shape of a snake''s head. The chair body was also engraved with many crepe lines, which was actually a snake chair. Nanxun''s eyes brightened and flew straight up. Someone''s domineeringly smashed the skirt, and then sat on the magic crystal king''s chair, straight body, squatting the two people under the ladder. The two guards saw her directly sitting on the exclusive king''s chair of the killing demon, and they took a breath. That is how they squatted in this position in private, and they only dared to think about it in the bottom of their hearts. This woman was so arrogant and sat up directly! She is too self-sufficient to live for too long! Nanxun was soft for a while, and he was lazy to lean on the magic crystal snake chair. He said to the two people: "I will kill the demon here. If you have something to do with me, I will tell him." Second protection method: ... "Why, do you believe me? Our Taoist repairs will not give people a shameful swearing, that is, your demon teaches me." Second protection method: ... Is it really okay to say in the back that killing the devil? What is the feeling of coldness in the neck? "but--" "But which kind of green onion do I want, do you want to say this?" Nan Yan smiled and said: "Just because you kill the devil, I am afraid of it." The two guards heard the words and looked at the color of constipation. ... fear inside? Nanxun continued to add: "Your demon said that I am his darling, it is his all. I said East, he did not dare to go west, I said West, he did not dare to go east. Otherwise, why do you think I am so embarrassed? ?" The two guards are straight in the heart. The appearance of the fart is better than the fairy, this female repair speaks to the extremes of Meng Lang, and the attitude is rampant, obviously more like the magic repair than their magic repair! "It doesn''t matter if you look at the two looks. It''s a matter of urgency. If you kill the demon, come back and go on." Nanxun yawned lazily. "Well, I am tired, I have to go to the palace to rest, and the two are free." After that, she left the hall of the parliament and went to the back palace. "The konjac stayed! Cough, dare to ask when the konjac unlocked the slaves of my two?" asked Han Hu. Nanxun leisurely said: "When the killing of the demon is back, I will let him personally give you a solution, so that you know that I am not lying." Here, she suddenly thought of something, smiled and said, "I am People are good, so they will be in front of you, and you will be given this slain on both of you. If you kill the sorcerer, you will have a lot of moody eyes. You may have done it to you when you didnt notice it. Something, so - Oh, the two don''t have any thoughts on the best. If there is, I advise you to die early, so that you don''t know when you will kill yourself. The two demons heard this and instantly burst into a cold sweat. This woman is very right, she can lay this slave on them, the nostrils call them to the heavens and the earth, killing the devil who is who, can easily put their little life in the palm of your hand! No wonder, it is no wonder that the killing of the demon is so fearless, even if it disappears for a month or two, there is no fear that the following people will oppose him. Who is going to die, who in the future will dare to give birth to two hearts? At this time, the self-righteous Zheng Hufa did not dare to be a demon. He could not imagine that if his own mind was killed by the demon, he would know what kind of end would be. After Nanxun knocked on the two demon-minded demons, he went to the palace and left a sentence. "The devil does not know when to come back. You are all people who do big things. There should be a lot of official duties in the hands." The implication is that you don''t have to be here these days, roll back to your own territory. Zheng Hufas look is ugly, his body is full of arrogance, and his eyes are also passing a killing. I don''t want this to happen, the weight of my body has doubled in an instant, like a mountain. Zheng Hufa did not pay attention to it, but he was directly crushed on the ground. Han elders took the lead and did not dare to kill the woman. Zheng Hufas face was gloomy and his fists were pinched. He was a great demon in the period of distraction. In the usual time, the demon saw that they did not nod their heads and called a ancestor. Now they are threatened by a Taoist repair and have to listen to her. Its really discouraging! Chapter 996： A Ming, you are really secret. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "This woman... cough, the words of the konjac are very reasonable. I am afraid that the murderous monarch has already used our other secrets to pinch our little life. You and I will still be the devil, and don''t think that there is nothing." Han guards the law. "There are a few other guardians there, don''t have to know about it. We have suffered, and we have to eat it for others." Therefore, the two guardians, one with a low head and one with a bowed waist, left with a grievance, could not be more embarrassed. Nanxun stood in front of the palace where the demon lord was killed, looked up at the plaque outside the palace, blinked and stared at the three words for a long time. ... Palace. After seeing it for a while, Nanxun couldn''t help but grin. This name will be pleasing. When Nanxun entered the palace, he was shocked by the luxury inside. The bed is made by the Millennium Magic Crystal. The couch is a thousand-year-old black iron, tables and chairs are good Baomu, and even some small cups and small vases on the table are made of various kinds of Baoyu Tianyu. Scorpio, this is a big treasure house! Nancy''s gaze fell on the two small cups on the table, and his look changed. A cup with a handle. How does this shape look like a modern water glass? A pair of jade cups made of fine jade, and a relief on the cup. Nancy took a look at her hand. It was actually a cartoon cat with two mouths to the mouth. One cup was engraved with one, symmetrical, one male and one female. Nanxuns look is more and more weird. In real life, there should be no monsters like this. Are these gadgets presented to the following people in order to please the killing of the demon, or to kill the demon emperor himself? Nanxun suddenly remembered the furniture such as rocking chairs that A-Ming had made for her. Many things she simply described, he understood, and the bamboo house, which was not thought of at the time, this bamboo house has a simple structure and already has the feeling of a modern bamboo house. . At that time, I only thought that A Ming was very talented, and he would not let her feel unexpected. But now... Lying in the trough! Is A Ming not a tens of thousands of years old ancestors? what''s the problem? The small eight in the space is also a bit aggressive at this time. What do you want to do in the blood? Nanxuns mood suddenly became a bit complicated. A Ming seems to have a lot of secrets, she knows only the tip of the iceberg. However, Nanxun quickly relieved, she does not have a secret. She feels that she has reached a new world. Those who have passed through the past can be dusted up. A Ming is also the same idea. I dont know how to pretend that both of them have dusted the past and restarted the world. Or do they both confess to each other and show themselves to each other? Nanzhao thought that if he likes a person, he will give enough space to the other person. It is not necessary to make such a clear thing like this past, but now she finds that she has some care. If A Ming had a period of time she had not participated in, and this day is likely to occupy a large part of his life, she would mind and care. Even if you confess to each other, simply understanding the past is better than knowing nothing. She can not delve into what he has done before or made a woman, but she has to know that there is one thing. Nan smashed his head and lazily squatted on the big bed. By the way, he spoke up: I thought I was coming, or what would I do with such a big bed? She chuckled and her mouth twitched slightly. A Ming, A Ming, always feels that your secrets are getting more and more. Nanxun waited for half a month in the magic palace, and did not wait to kill the demon. The two guards came again in the middle. It seemed that they didn''t want to stay with Nanxun, and decided that the monarch had not returned yet and left. A few days later, the Korean guardian law came to the mountain for the second time. The boring Nanzhao left him with a smile. "Hans law has also rushed and rushed every time. Is it so scary?" Han Hufa also laughed and asked: "Can the konjac dispel the slaves of my body and replace them with others?" Nanxun looked helpless. "Are you cursing me in the back? This is the slain. The more you are dissatisfied with me, the more the slave will be, until you finally obey me, a little bit of anger. No, this slain will not become heavy again." Han Hufa smiled more sincerely. "I am fine. I heard that Zheng Hufa could not get out of bed these two days. The days are too bitter. If you say something to your konjac, its not good for us to protect the law. I dont know how many people stare at the position of the law-protection. The konjacs move is even more important. What is the difference? Nan Yan screamed, "Yes, I don''t have to do it myself." Han Hufas face is black. "The fairy looks like a good person. I can''t bear to take the lives of both of us. Besides, we followed the killing of the demon for two years, and the credit was not small." "So, I didn''t kill you. If you do, there are a lot of kills. If you really died because of me, do you think I will be jealous?" Nanxun did not care. The Korean law protects the law and swears: "The konjac is really the way to survive our magic domain. It is no wonder that the lord likes konjac so much." Nanxun''s eyebrows picked him up and rushed at him. The weight on his body was a lot lighter. "Oh, weird, so many people like to listen to people flattering, listening to the real listen." Nanhao sighed. The smile on Han Fas face is cracking. "Han Baofa, you tell me about killing the demon, what good things have he done in the past two years?" Nan Hao held his head in his hand and his posture was lazy. Han Hufa sees her like this lazy, my heart: You are afraid that there is no long bones. "...The demon is resolute and vigorous, although it only appears for a moment, but it is a terrible event, such as killing a few devils. But the devil is still doing a line, if the devils take the initiative to surrender themselves. The forces will not be killed by the devil, but they will live for a long time. In the days when people are crowded, who is willing to change from the devil to nothing? When I realized that the killing of the demon is terrible, it is already late, and in the end it can only be destroyed. Nanxun said: "So, killing the demon is not killing people when you see people?" "Nature, killing the demon is a very elegant and tolerant demon." In order to let this konjac be able to say a few words in front of killing the demon in the future, Han Hufas eyes are swearing. Xiao Ba: This kid has a future. It is no wonder that the original world also mixed up with a big boss. "Han Huo Law, where is Wushan?" "Wushan? Here is two thousand miles south. But Wushan is a low-level magical repair of three religions. What does the konjac ask?" Nancy squinted slightly and faintly said: "Its very boring recently, I want to find some trouble." Han Hufa:... Chapter 997： Lu Shihan? Wushan ancestors Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the Magical Territory is ruled by the Devils, there are also some unconstrained places, and Wushan is one of them. Wushan is located between the two states, and the aura is lighter than other places, so the gathering here is mostly low-level magical repairs with no skill, and a large number of...lower desires. The low-minded demon is similar to the low-level magical repair, but it is quite different. Only 20% of the magic field is made by the Tao. The essence of Taoism is to surrender the demons. The Taoist repairs are aimed at destroying the demons. The magical repairs are to deeply understand their own demons, to admit their own demons, and to surrender their demons. The magical repair of the Tao has been repaired, but it is a change of way to continue cultivation. This is a high-level magic repair. In contrast, the lower magical repairs did not have any repairs at first, and they entered the magic path through the genie. After the demon, the desire grows, gradually consuming the consciousness, becoming a kind of desirelessness that can only be driven by suffocating anger and anger, such as walking dead. After the self-cultivation that the Devil experienced for a period of time, slowly re-establishing consciousness and controlling his own magic, this is truly a magic repair. This kind of low-level magic repair starts from zero, and it has to undergo the low-level improvement of the refining, condensing element, and engulfing of the magical repair. After the repair of the magical baby, the cultivation of the realm becomes similar to the Taoist repair. Nanxun once curiously asked the **** meditation. Why do these people prefer to plant demons, go through a period of walking dead, and do not want to practice in a proper way, to be a Taoist repair. Blood meditation, because their spiritual roots are too mixed, when Taoism can''t get out of his life, it''s better to be like this. They are self-deprecating. The three religions in the Han Guardian''s mouth are these low-level magic repairs. Although they are huge in number, they eventually survived very little. Han Hufa really does not understand why this konjac is going to find a group of low-level magic repair troubles, too much price. However, he was afraid of Nanxuneng. I heard that she was going to Wushan, and she had already sent out a cloak without waiting for her to speak. Anyone wearing this cloak can cover up the repairs of the body, and even the gas field is covered together. Nan Xiao took the cloak with a smile, and made the slave print on him lighter. "Hans law can be anything more important. If its okay, why not help me see the door? "This is unfortunate. I still have a lot of things to deal with. Oh, I will visit the konjac again in the next day." After the Korean law was finished, it slipped and the action was extremely fast. Nan Yan couldn''t help but touch her face. She smiled so amiablely. How could she scare him like this? Before leaving, Nanxu looked at the magic palace behind him, and he was worried. There are so many treasures in the palace, it is still necessary to prevent thieves. So she left a line before leaving. If someone breaks in, she will be the first to notice. In the two years after confirming the relationship with A-Ming, Nanxun did not always play, because knowing that A-Ming was very bullish before, he followed him to learn a lot of things. The slave is that this is also the law. After wearing the cloak of the Korean Guardian Law, Nanxuns pure temper was covered, and he successfully disguised himself as a magician. After that, the low-key masters flew to Wushan. Probably there are more inferior desires, and Wushans suffocation is extremely heavy. Looking down from the air, you can see two or three low-minded creatures killing each other from time to time. I can feel the suffocating murder and suffocation of these low-minded creatures. I only know that killing is really the same as walking dead. Nanxun flew all the way and found a place with a slight suffocation. It didn''t take long before I walked out, and I walked out of a fascinating female repairer. I smiled and walked over to talk. "This sister, you look so good, I have never seen you, where did you come from?" Nanxun has already felt her breath. In fact, her release of knowledge has covered the entire Wushan, and there are many magical repairs in her heart. In addition to the female demons in front of me, there are four hiding in the dark. Nanxuan mouth corner hook, she is still familiar with her. "You are also very good. I saw a lot of low-pitched devils on the road. I saw you and I thought it was good." The female devil twitched at the corner of her mouth. I dont know if this person really boasted that she was still hurting her, but looking at her expression so sincerely, she should really praise her. "I came from the direction of the Charm Mountain. I want to come here to find someone. Can you know the Wushan ancestors?" asked Nanxun. When Nanxun mentioned the Charm Mountain, the face of this womans repair changed. When she heard the Wushan ancestors behind her, her look changed. She slammed her back with one hand, and the few accomplices who were hiding in the dark seemed to receive any message and quietly withdrew. Nancy was unaware of her little movements. There are a lot of gangs committing crimes in the realm of cultivation, let alone the demon domain, and together they kill a monk, and then take away the treasures of her body, and several people share the same. The attitude of the female repairman respected a lot, and replied: "The original Wushan had a babies and ancestors who had been practicing for 800 years. They were promoted when they were repaired. Wushan suddenly appeared a more powerful magical repair. Kill the babies and ancestors." Nanxun raised his eyebrows. "Is it a magical baby repair for eight hundred years? If you can''t be promoted, he will come to the limit and die." The magical baby magic repair and the Yuan Ying Tao repair life is almost the same, about a thousand years old. However, it is said that it is a thousand years old. Many young people do not necessarily live to a thousand because they left a lot of dark injuries in their youth. Eight hundred years old, this is almost the limit. The female demon repaired the words of Nanxun, and she was so lucky that she did not find her dead. This woman mentioned the tone of the babies and ancestors so that the wind is so light and light, the repair is set to be above the magic baby! The female demon is more respectful and continues to say: "Why isn''t that true? The movements of the babies and ancestors in the past few years are getting bigger and bigger. It is said that the disciples of Kun Yun, who is the master of the real world, have been drawn by him. Nanxun couldn''t help but twist her eyebrows. She almost instantly thought of the "Mo Xuanzhen" who killed A Ming at the beginning. Presumably, this person said that Kun Yun disciple is Mo Xuanzhen. If you don''t meet this babies, this person is now another scene. This is the case for the monks, forgive your talents, and sometimes there is no such air transport, and it is regrettable to die. "Do you know what he is doing with the gods?" Nan Yan asked again. "It seems to be used to refine any instrument, or directly into a little devil, for its drive, this magical ancestor reputation is extremely stinky, dead or good. But now this mysterious magic repair power, rarely show up I only know that he is very beautiful, and he was worshipped as a ancestor of Wushan by the Wushan monks. I dont know. Rumors are not true. Nan Yan suddenly smiled and asked, "I am going to find the Wushan ancestor, why don''t you go with me? Then I will say a few words for you in front of Wushan ancestors." The female demons were shocked to hear this and quickly shook their heads: "I still have something, I will not go! If there is nothing to ask, I will leave first, leave!" Nanxun''s heart: Fang also said that Wushan''s ancestors are handsome and beautiful, and they are faster than anyone else. Is Wushan''s ancestors handsome or scary? Wushan is rolling, and Wushan''s ancestors are on the highest mountain. Looking southward, Nanxun suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling. She flew directly to the mountain, but she set up a law on the mountain. When she failed to enter, she landed at the foot of the mountain. When Nanxun was considering whether to forcefully destroy the formation, there was a strong suffocating sigh on the mountain. When the suffocation dissipated, a white man appeared in front of him. This person is very graceful, and a white lining lining him like a fairy, but that suffocating but ruining the scent of the scent, let people know at a glance, he is a real magic repair. When the line of sight just touched the face, the South Pole suddenly shrank and blurted out, "Lu Shihan?" This person... like Lu Shihan, but not Lu Shihan. Chapter 998： Heart Devil, Lu Xinmo Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The white man saw her and was surprised. She stared at her for a long time. His eyes flashed, he waved his hand, removed the array of eyes, and still stared at her, asking: "Is the fairy looking for Wushan ancestors?" Nanxun was slightly indulged. "Are you Wushan ancestors?" "The fairy is coming with me." After he finished speaking, he walked in front and seemed to expect that she would follow. Nanxuan really has a lot of doubts in his heart. He is a little bit sloppy and follows up. There is a courtyard on the hill, an ancient willow in the courtyard, and a stone bench under the tree. After Nanxie swept his eyes, his eyes fell on the two slaves standing at the door. They stood straight and looked at the front with their eyes open. Their eyes were empty and there was no soul. There are two words in Nanxuns mind instantly: Hey! Lu Shihan saw her interested in that, and she explained without explanation: From a babies and ancestors, I got my cheats, and I have refining two live cockroaches when I have nothing to do. They are also low. Waiting for the devil, there is no consciousness. If it were not me, they are already dead." Nanxun did not say anything. He said this strangely, seems to explain to her? The weak meat is good, she understands. "Fairy please sit down." Nanxun sat on the stone bench, and the other party waited for her to sit down, and sat down opposite her, very gentleman. "Go to the pot of hot tea." He glanced at the armor. The armor nodded and walked toward the house. In a short while, he brought a pot of hot tea. Except for his eyes, his actions were no different from ordinary people. "Lu Shihan" personally poured two cups of tea and pushed one of them to Nanxun. He said: "My own green tea has a slight taste, but I feel that it is just right, the fairy tastes." Nanxun took the tea, but did not taste it. "I am not coming to find you to drink tea. Why are you here, and you have become the ancestor of Wushan, you... enchanted?" The other party said indifferently: "I am not him." Nan Dagger, "I also think that you can''t be him. Lu Shihan''s soul light has been extinguished, indicating that his **** is gone, so it is impossible to live. So who are you?" Is it like you, like Mo Xuanzhen, is a little devil who occupies his body, or a ghost king with a more severe rank? No, no, listen to your tone, you seem to know Lu Shihan, what relationship should you have with him? He didn''t answer her question right away, just looked at her faintly, and the direct-looking gaze made Nanxie feel a little uncomfortable. But in the next moment, he removed his eyes and said: "Ask the fairy a question of abruptness, the fairy once liked Lu Shihan, even if it was only a short moment?" "Since I know the abruptness, why should I ask me?" He said faintly: "Because I have not found my own way, some people have cultivated their love, they have no feelings, they are killing the road, killing them, killing them, and repairing them." Causality, pay attention to a causal cycle. And the fairy, you are the most common and affectionate. You are indeed a sentimental people. And I, so far puzzled, I should fix it. I can''t find my way, I can''t break through the next five realms. His cultivation has already reached a level that is terrible, but he has always been unable to find his own way. He stayed in the baby-infant period for more than two years. "Then tell me first, what is your connection with Lu Shihan?" Nan Yan asked, and there is already a ridiculous guess in my heart. "My name is Lu Xinmo." The other party suddenly said a sentence. Ink... Devil. Nan Yans eyes are slightly stunned. This... this is ridiculous! Lu Xins mouth was slightly stunned, and there was a hint of evil in his eyes. Do you think that only Su Nians thoughts have a demon? In fact, Lu Shihan also has, he is afraid that his own devil will be When people find out, they have sealed up the demons, but they dont know that the demons that were sealed by him have become more and more unconscious when he is not aware. powerful. Later, his heart was stunned by his god, and he swallowed it directly. Instead, he became the current Lu Xinmo. Nanxun was shocked. The devil is not a group of consciousness, this demon can actually repair the deity, how powerful is this devil? At this time, the small eight in the space is already a pair of unbeatable faces. The original world Lu Shihan was indeed dead, and it was dead. There was no such thing as a devil. The story of this world has already been like a wild horse. Even it does not know what will happen in the future. Xiao Ba curiously measured the value of this Lu Xin ink, and after the measurement, there were only a row of lying grooves in the heart. Mommy, 90 points of bad thoughts! If this is going up again, it will rise to 100! Ah, ah, what the **** is going on? There is no possibility of two big villains with a value of 100 in a world! Lu Xinmo drank two teas without hesitation. He looked at her with dark eyes and suddenly said: "Fairy, I am born because of you." Nan Yan Wei Wei, then reacted to him, his brow wrinkled more tightly, "You..." Lu Xinmo smiled and said: "I am Lu Shihan''s obsession, his obsession is you." Nancy shook his mouth slightly. "Since I made a choice, why?" "Because you made the wrong choice, you have to bear the consequences of choosing the wrong one. And he doesn''t want to admit that he is wrong. However, sometimes he doesn''t want to think about it, he won''t think about it. If not, there will be no me." I dont even dare to face my own obsession, so I should be replaced by it. "The heart of Lu Xinmo passed a sneer." Nanxun: ... She didn''t know why she could talk to Lu Shihan''s demons with such peace of mind. How strange this scene is. "I was going to find a fairy. I didn''t expect the fairy to find the door." Lu Xinmo looked at her, and her eyes passed a strange emotion. When Nanxun heard this, she remembered the reason for her coming, and her face was cold and cold. "Is you let the little devil who occupied Mo Xuanzhen''s body go to Kunyun? Is the life-burning needle also implanted into him? You know This little devil killed my apprentice?" Lu Xinmo gave a slight glimpse. "I don''t know about this. When I saw Mo Xuanzhen, he had already been taken away by the ancestors of the babies, and the body had been occupied by the Millennium Ghost. I only let him mix into Kun. The cloud has stolen a few practices for me, and it has not made him harm." At this point, Xiao Ba in the space silently bite his hand, it really has nothing to do with blood, he thought that the little devil is sent by the blood of the big, the Wushan ancestors in the little ghost mouth is also **** and fine. However, even if it is not bloody, he must have already seen that there is a problem with Mo Xuanzhen, and then he is dying. Nanxun looks indifferent. "This is up to you." Lu Xinmo frowned in confusion. "Is the fairy fairing me?" Nanxun said: "You are the culprit." Lu Xinmo saw her react so much, his body suddenly aggravated, and the concentration was so scary. "Is this fairy to tell me the cause and effect? ??Then I have to ask the fairy a cause and effect. The devil will destroy it, but what is wrong with the heart, why is it born, but what is the cause and effect? ? Xiao eight: lying trough trough, the value of evil thought rose by 5 points, became 95! Is the loophole in the world automatically repaired by Tiandao, and I have found a big villain? Ah, ah, so, isnt the value of the merits that fall on the **** body be split in half? You can''t let this goods become the villain of the evil value of 100! Chapter 999： On the road, repairing the mind Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Xinmo stared at her, and there seemed to be a suffocation in her eyes. "It is not terrible to give birth to a demon. If you control it, why do you want to destroy it? You tell me, why is this?" Nanxun noticed When he suddenly became violent and thought about his own words, it seemed to be a bit aggressive, and he slowly slowed down his tone. "Why do you ask me, then I will tell you why. In Taoism, the demon represents darkness. Obsession, greed, these things are Xiuxian Avenue If you are obstructed by it, let it grow up, one day sooner or later, like Lu Shihan, you will be swallowed up, so why should Taoist take this danger to raise his own demons? Lu Xinmo sneered. "So, do you look down on these magical manipulations that control the demons? Even your own demons don''t dare to face them, but also talk about monasticism? If you have a heart, you will kill it. In the end, it is just timid." Nan Yan: "I can''t see it. I don''t say God and immortal. I only say people. Everyone has both light and dark. Ming is not necessarily good. Darkness is not necessarily evil. So evil is not the magic path itself, but because most of it. The evil master repairs the evil, the magic repair becomes the evil side, and the Taoism is not all good people. Just because most of the Taoist masters are good, they become the right side. Tao Xiu destroys the demons, and the demons repair the demons. In the end, they all fall into the devil of the heart. Since they are all demonized, what is it wrong for you to blame and destroy the demons? I also ask you, is there a mistake in destroying evil thoughts? The evil thoughts are both born by me, and they are destroyed by me. This is the cause and effect that I thought. Lu Xinmo lived. Xiao Ba is going to have a thumbs up, and I am so embarrassed, you have said this sorcerer. The suffocating suffocation of Lu Xinmo slowly converges. His look is still confused. "So, does the fairy think that I am evil? Should it be destroyed by Lu Shihan? Is obstinity evil? Is desire evil? Is repentance evil?" Where are they evil?" Nanxun said that he had done everything. He took the green tea and took two drinks. The tea entrance was almost not sprayed out by her. What is this special? She got her tongue trembled. "This tea..." Lu Xinmo was beaten by him, his confused look was slightly condensed, his expression was relaxed, and he asked: "Can the fairy like it?" Nan Yan said bluntly: "I don''t like it, it''s too embarrassing. Give me a bowl of water." Lu Xinmo nodded, and he said: "Go to the fairy to take a bowl of clear water." "The fairy has not yet puzzled me." Lu Xinmo reminded. Nanxun leisurely said: "I am not in a hurry, I have said that so many mouths have been done, let me talk to you after you run the throat." Xiao Ba: ... very good, big enough. Lu Xinmo smiled suddenly. "I am slow." He said, he said to the armor: "Go to the mountains to pick some water for the fairy." Nanxun saw the armor leave the courtyard and curiously asked him: "Hey, he can''t seem to leave the owner for too long. Where can they go as far as they can?" "This is a living, you can go thousands of miles away." Lu Xinmo explained: "I am just a person too lonely, only to make two sorrows." Nanxuns heart: I didnt ask you why. When Nanxun finished her throat and finished eating the fruit, she cleared her throat and continued to talk to him about this righteousness, good and evil, and morality. "...essence of desire, repentance, and so on are not evil. Even suffocating and murderous is not evil. The evil is the person who owns these things. The magic can also be kind, the Tao will be evil, and how to treat this person as a person. A bad thing is evil, and doing good deeds is good." What Nanxun can best talk about is a set of principles. I think she has had a debate contest award before. Can these things stump her? "The fairy thinks, is it good or evil?" Lu Xinmo asked. Nanxun smiled slightly, and a pair of high-profile people looked like, "That would require you to ask yourself, have you done anything evil? Only when you are emotionally unstable, you are surrounded by anger, but you have not done evil, then you are not Evil, if you do evil in the future, then you are evil." Lu Xinmo asked with some entanglement: "Is it a bad thing to kill people?" "In this world of weak meat and strong food, killing is inevitable. I only ask, do those people kill? Why do you want to kill?" If there is no reason to do bad things, then it is evil. Even if you have a head, then you have to look at it. You can''t stand the foot of the head. If nine of the ten people say that you are wrong, then you are wrong. Lu Xinmo did not speak for a long time, and Nan Yan squatted on the side, licking the fruit from time to time, like a little hamster. After a while, the confusion in Lu Xins eyes dissipated, and the atmosphere of the whole body seemed to change somewhat and became more comfortable. "I seem to understand, thank you fairy." Nanxu got up and looked at him. "I will ask you again. Isn''t it really that you let the Mo Xuanzhen kill me? Lu Xinmo shook his head. "I never let the little murder kill." After a moment of silence, Nanxun said: "In fact, I am not a ruthless person. Its just that I have more or less a relationship with you. Its a devastating blast that he gave to you. If you are in trouble, my heart is really blocked." Wei Bo, she said directly: "You pick me up, after this palm, I will not pursue this matter." After the words, not waiting for Lu Xinmo to respond, she has already shot the palm of his hand. Lu Xinmo''s look changed, and he quickly stopped to block. Unexpectedly, the palm of his hand passed through the chest. The whole person flew directly to the wall, his chest and blood rolled, and a blood spurted out on the spot. The internal organs almost spit out. . Xiao Ba: ... can be said to be very arrogant. Nanxun retracted, faintly said: "Dao Xiu''s mind is not for you. Don''t do anything that is unpleasant in the future. Kun Yun has already counted Mo Xuanqi''s death on your head. I am guilty with Kun Yun. The matter is counted on your head. When they know that you have swallowed the **** of Lu Shihan, you said , will they find you to settle accounts? Lu Xinmo didn''t mean it: "Come on, why am I afraid?" He reached out to wipe out the blood stains at the corners of his mouth, swallowed a solid Yuan Dan, and looked at Nanxun with a fixed look: "The attitude of the fairy makes me very surprised. I thought that you would be biased against me because of Lu Shihans death, but you No." Nanxun said: "What is the matter between you and me?" Lu Xinmo suddenly smiled, and inexplicably said: "Lu Shihan simply does not understand you." Whether she likes Lu Shihan or not, it seems to be no longer important. "Today, thank you for your hospitality and leave." After leaving a sentence, Nanxun flew away. Lu Xinmo looked at the stream of light in the air, and it took a while to withdraw his sight. He found his own way. Do a good deed, repair... ask the heart. Xiao Ba took a long breath, but fortunately, the value of evil thoughts not only did not rise but also dropped by 10 points. Nanxun really is a big villain killer, hahahaha... Nanxun returned to the enchanting mountain on this road still thinking about Lu Xinmo. Its really a make-up, and Lu Shihan is such a deadly law, swallowed up by his own heart. His obsession is not Nanxun, but the white lotus fairy Luoshui who saved him from his life and led him into the real world. Unfortunately, Luoshui has long been gone. Nanxun suddenly thought of Lu Shi and his brow could not help but glance. If it is time and knows that his father was killed by his breeding spirit, will he go to find another person to take revenge? This Lu Xin ink repair is only a perfect conclusion for the peak of the baby, but Nanxun always has a feeling, he is more than that. The array on the enchanting mountain was not passive, and Nanxun, who had a lot of trouble, removed the formation and went to the palace. The bedroom was still exactly the same as when she left, and there was nothing angry inside. Nanxun could not help but sigh. Where did the old **** snake go? It is to find the flesh, it should be found for so long. Just chanting, the void in front of Nanxun suddenly moved to the microwave. Someone is breaking the void! Chapter 1000： Yes, what you said is right. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxuns look suddenly changed, and it will break the void to come here, except who elses bastard? Because the cloak of the body has not been taken off, the pure air of the body is perfectly covered. Even so, Nancy still held his breath and tried to turn himself into the air. After the slight fluctuations in the air, the void in front of the eyes was slammed into a hole. Then, a tall man in a black robe and a silver mask came out from the inside. Familiar body shape, familiar atmosphere, just the eyes under the mask turned into a pair of bloody, and the whole body is arrogant. Nancy has never seen such a strong suffocation, giving a strong sense of oppression. The man stepped out on one foot, but when he saw Nanxun, the **** blood under the mask suddenly shrank, and the one that had just stepped out was taken back. Between the re-closure of the Void, Nanxuns eyes quickly rushed toward him, yelling: Where is the **** running? Half a body of Nanxun rushed into the arms of the bastard. The other party did not seem to think that she was moving so fast. She did not protect her for a while, and Nanxun was crushed by the airflow in the crack of the space. The general space crack is moderate, but like this kind of space crack that is forcibly torn open, the power of the space squeeze is enough to tear people into pieces, and the loss of Nanxun is already a distracting power, otherwise it will be Then you must be squeezed to spit out a few old blood. The **** hurriedly protected her, and the next second, Nanxun could not feel the terrible pressure. The body is comfortable, and there is a vacant officer in Nanxun. She stared at the bastard, slaps off the mask on his face, revealing his true face. Still the face, but a little cold on the face, the **** eyes seem to emit cold. Familiar and strange. After a little squatting, he slammed at him. "Teng blood, you are a bastard!" Blood and thin lips are close, looking at her deeply. "Do you know that I am worried about you? Since it is okay, why not come to me in the first time? Even if you just tell me a sentence to report a peace! You sincerely want to see if I am sad for you? Is it crying? Looks good, look good? Look good?" Nancy pushed him, kicked him, and smacked him with a small fist. The voice of the cymbal sounded a little painful. The man couldn''t move, let her fight, her eyes fell straight on her face, and she looked at her almost greedily. "Hey, you are thin." He spoke, his voice was a little low and hoarse. Nan Yan listened to his words, his eyes were red, but his eyes were cold. "I miss you, happy?" She took a space crack in the blood, and she was suddenly quiet and hugged in her arms. After silently, she whispered, "Oh, there was something unexpected in the middle." "What accidents make you have no time to tell me? I think you like to see me sad for you, your heart must be secretly proud." "Hey, I miss you very much." Nanxun: ... She also missed him, thinking about it every day. "Where did you go during this time? What happened to this body?" Nanxun had a lot of problems. If she couldn''t figure out these problems, she really wanted to kill the bastard. Blood and blood don''t answer: "Isn''t I found that I have become different?" Nanxuan glanced at his **** blood and looked up and down. He said: "The body has not changed. It is exactly the same as the original. The black eyelids become bloody. The body is much heavier, but the spirit is still there, so it should be Its not a magic. Is it... you have mutated? Xiao Ba: Fainted, not a rough nerve, and the average person should not pay attention to the bloodyness of the monks at this time? Hearing the words, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly, kissed the hair on her head. "Yes, hey, hey." Nancy pushed him away and said coldly: "Speak well, don''t touch the mouth." The **** eyes looked at her softly, this is a bloody, it is soft, but it is like a **** jade. He stepped forward and wanted to hold her back again. Nanxun took a step back and warned: "Remove the manual foot, do you believe that I am flying with you? If there is no reasonable reason to explain why this time disappeared, I Will not forgive you. There are so many good men in the world, why should I hang on a tree that hurt my heart? I remember telling you before, if you broke my heart, I will not want you. Now, my heart is already broken, and you can only heal if you give a reasonable explanation. Nan Yan said this when he was serious than ever before. The blood and thin lips are slightly stunned, and I dare not touch her before. Xiao Ba: That! Break up! "Oh, I am not right, can I admit your mistakes?" Nanxuan sat on the bed, his hands wrapped around his chest, and his chin looked at him with a slight sigh. "Let''s talk, listen, this one piece is all clearly explained to me. If you think about it, please open it again. Let me catch the loophole." The blood sighed, and when he opened his mouth, he gave Nanxun a big red face. He said: "Now this body is still the original one. After all, this is a body that is better than you. It is your taste, and the little paw print you left. How can I be willing to break it." Xiao eight: lying trough, lying trough! Is this the reason? I don''t believe it, it is too lazy to recast a body of the same intensity! However, Xiao Ba turned to think about it. According to the big temperament of blood and blood, there may be this reason. It may be the most important one. Nan Yan listened to this, and his face was red, and he was red to the neck. "What is going on?" "Before attending the conference, I hid this body and recast a body. The one that broke was the one that was recast." Nanxun was so surprised that he widened his eyes. "A Ming, you... can you recast your body casually? I just slept, you recast your body in one night?" "Well, it is not difficult for me." Xiao Ba: Yes, yes, it is not difficult. When Nanzhao retreats, you completely recast the body of the original boss and become exactly the same as you in the first world. "Then why did you still have to win the year, pick a child?" Nan Zhen puzzled. The blood was stunned and replied: "At that time, the gods had not fully recovered, and it was extremely laborious to recast the body. It must be the first." Small eight: put P! You have killed the original villain and got merits, just to let Nanxun Raider you. Small sample! Nanxun is silent, his face is still very red. In order to leave the body that she had with her, A Ming recast a new body overnight at the cost of spiritual effort. Oh, so... Im crazy. Chapter 1001： Hey, have you recovered? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Nanxuns soft heart, I remembered the right thing and continued to face up. A Ming, I asked you, at the time of Kun Yuns discussion meeting, you deliberately died in the hands of Mo Xuanzhen, or was it an accident? The blood replied: "I actually found out that the person had a problem, but I was not sure. When I was fighting with him, he had a yin venting out. I guessed that he should not be the original Mo Xuanzhen, but at that time. I am also planning to die, I will come to count, just --" He sighed. "I didn''t expect his hidden weapon to be so powerful. I actually blown my body." During the speech, the blood unknowingly went to Nanxun and leaned over to approach her. "Well, if you know that it is the kind of death, I will not die at that time. I can''t bear to make you sad for me." . I was saddened to see you crying heartily at the pile of rotten meat. His eyes were so gentle, his voice was low and gentle, and he was confused. On the occasion of Nanxun, he was already bowing, containing her lips, sucking gently, and then going deep. Nan Yan was confused and he was drawn into the set. Xiao Ba turned a big eye, shielding the five senses, sighed a big breath: the woman in love is really stupid, so easily swindled by an old slut. After a long kiss deep into the soul, the **** hand gently pressed on the chest of Nanxun, gently rubbing her lips and asked: "Hey, has this heart that I have hurt has healed?" Nanxun feels surrounded by his breath, surrounded by her group, surrounded by the wind, so that her brain is a little dizzy, can not tell the southeast and northwest. She slowed for a while, and said: "Okay, a little bit." Sitting on her side with blood, her long arm hooked her into her arms and let her sit face to face on his lap. "Oh, don''t be angry. If there is fire in my heart, I will punch a few punches on my face." He put his face in front of her. Nan Yan stared at his face for a long time, quite honestly said: "It''s so good, I can''t bear it." Bloody and **** smiles, "It seems that I have to protect my face in the future. When I am angry, I will come over and let you see more." Nanxun said: "No face." "...Continue, I haven''t explained it yet." Nan Yan urged him to work **** the face, but found that he could not get up. The blood slammed her into the arms and pressed them to make the two people stick more tightly. "I know I want to know why my **** is not looking for you." Nanxun immediately straightened his body and his ears stood up. This is indeed her most careful thing. "I went directly to the flesh after the Yuanshen went out. I plan to merge with the body and then go to Qingzhufeng to give you a surprise. However, there was some accident in the middle." Having said that, the expression of bloodyness has become a bit strange, and it seems to be tangled up. Nanxun suddenly reached out and smacked his chin, a pair of **** and sluts, "Is it awkward? I will not be abducted by the goblin halfway?" Although she was so tempted by her, her expression was still a little tight. After a while, he finally opened his mouth. "When I reintegrated my body, my blood was awakened." Nanxun: ...? What the hell, how come the blood is coming out? Nancy did not interrupt him, waiting for his following. The blood blew his mouth and confessed to her a big secret. "Oh, actually, I used to be a demon ancestor." Nanxun instantly widened his eyes. "Demon repair? Why have you never told me?" "I have taken over the human body. I thought that I am a personal person. I have never had any problems in these years. But when I don''t want to reintegrate my body, my body is inspired by my **** to the blood of the demon." Nanxun: "A Ming means that you are now back from people... demon?" Bloody hands raised her hand and licked her head. "Hey, I didn''t think about yelling at you. I thought I had become a person. I didn''t expect to change back to the demon again." Nanxun paused and asked: "Even if it becomes a demon repair, what does it matter if you don''t come to me? Are you afraid that I can''t accept a demon repair?" "There are indeed reasons for this, but mainly because when the blood is suddenly stimulated, the body is not strong enough to accommodate such a hegemonic blood. In order to prevent the body from blasting, I went to the ghost world, and strengthened the body by the ghostly magma pool in the ghost world, and then went to the demon world to find the scorpion fire again to temper the body. Nanxun knew the ins and outs of the whole thing, and the anger in his heart had been replaced by worry. "A Ming, now? This body can be refined? No more problems?" The blood has shaken his head. "It has stabilized, but it is not strong enough. In the future, I have to borrow the Nether WISP and the demon fire to temper the body from time to time." Then he explained the reason for the ruthless escape. "I haven''t done it yet." See your preparation, see you are a little overwhelmed. As you said, I am afraid that you know that I am a demon after disguising me. After all, the **** is opposite, human beings are prejudiced against the demon, I know that it is different from others. .but Yes, are you sure you will treat me as before? Live in Nanxun. If she knew that A Ming was a demon repairer before, she couldnt say for sure that she didnt mind, but when she died in A Ming, she saw that his body exploded into a pile of minced meat. Nanxun found that as long as he was still there. The other ones really don''t matter. He is more important than what she thought... important. "A Ming, I will probably identify you in my life, no matter what you become." Nan Hao stared at her, very solemn. When the blood heard this, the heart jumped heavily and slammed her, and the eyes passed through a brilliant light. His face was buried in her neck, and the thin lips couldn''t help but leave a bunch of fine kisses on it. In my eyes, my heart is satisfied. He did count her, but he took a real heart to calculate, so now he also got her true heart. It is not easy for her to say this sentence. The last point is left now. After blood and her relatives, she asked again: "Hey, I am a demon, you really don''t mind, would you like to treat me like before?" Nancy reached out to his neck and smiled and said: "Really, how many times do you want to ask? Don''t mind, don''t really care. What is A Ming worried about?" Bloody, hesitantly opened, "I am afraid that you can''t accept my body." When Nanxun heard the word of the animal, he knew that his body was a beast, and that he had a foot. If Xiaoba knows Nanxuns inner thoughts at this time, he will definitely hesitate to say: Yes, there are indeed four feet, which can fly in the sky or on the ground. It is a beast, and there is nothing wrong with it. Nan Yan smiled and poked his handsome face. "Look at me so little, tiger? Bear? Wolf?" The mouth of the blood smacked slightly, and the eyes were filled with the gentleness of the fullness. "I have already hinted at it, then think again." What Nanxuan suddenly remembered, the smile on his face was awkward, and he tried to ask: "Isn''t it... snake?" Old **** snake. snake. Ha ha ha ha ha. Chapter 1002： Hey, my body looks good? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun feels that his mood is very complicated at this moment. She actually liked a snake demon. Snake, demon. Blood nodded, her eyes looked at her gently, and asked, "Will you be afraid?" Nanxun tried to imagine the python, the viper, the snakes swaying in the upper reaches of the ground, trying to adapt themselves to the adaptation, and finally went back with a hard time, "also... still, good." The big palm of her blood resting on her waist rubbed her face irregularly, looking at her with satisfaction, and said: "I don''t mind if I don''t mind this thing, I used to confess with it. Hey, you don''t worry." Its a woman Im fancy, and its really different from the average person. Nan Haohehe laughed, "I have nothing different from other people, just because this person is you, I can accept." She swallowed and asked, "A Ming, what kind of snake are you?" Some snakes are quite cute, such as the kind of eyes that are so watery, the body is not so colorful, it seems that Q Meng Q Meng, A Ming looks so handsome, it should also be a good looking snake ...? "Hey, do you want to see my body?" Blood asked directly. Nanxun, "Now? Good, good." Blood lingered around her waist and took her out. Nanxun is a bit embarrassed, "A Ming, why go outside?" "Because the body is too big, it won''t stretch." Nan Xiaomeis heart jumped. Can''t stretch? This palace was built very big. How big is it to stretch? Wouldn''t it be... python? Even the python that is more than ten meters can be put down. When Nanxun was wondering, the **** and leisurely came, "I havent stretched my body in the air for a long time." Nanxun. In the air? "A Ming, can you fly? Do you have wings?" The blood sighed, "There is a pair of flesh wings." Nanxun: ... The snakes with the fleshy wings in the impression are all ancient myths in myths and legends. It is no wonder that A Ming said that he lived more than a hundred thousand years old. Is A Ming actually a savage beast? Nanxun was slightly relieved. In the words of the beast, most of the bodies are very good-looking, some are more majestic, and they should not be ugly. "Hey, you don''t want to move, I''m afraid I can''t find you." Nanxun screamed subconsciously, still thinking, the body is too big to find a living person. After the blood smashed such a sentence, the figure slammed into the air. A man in a black robe rushed into the air very quickly, and the higher the punch, the more he became a little black spot. Starting from a certain height, the man gathered a large black fog around him, getting thicker and thicker, accompanied by his movements, smeared the large sky above his head, like a black cloud. There is a terrible power hidden in the dark cloud. At the beginning of Nanxun, I could see where the black spot was. Later, when there was more black fog, I could not find the location of the black spot. She looked up at the dark fog and suddenly panicked. A little, a huge creature flew out of the black fog, making Nanxuan''s eyes suddenly wide. The redness of the eye, the color of the blood. The body is huge, almost covering the sky, the huge flesh wings are stretched out, only one light, the strong wind is blowing around, and the black fog is scraped together to make the figure in the air clearer. The thick and thick snake body, red blood and red scales densely dense, the snake body has a sharp claw like a dragon claw, a pair of snake eyes on the head of a snake red red, cold, overflowing behind a row of sharp barbed, such as a row of inverted Insert the blood knife! The two red eyes turned and seemed to be looking for Nanxun''s body. Finally, looking for it, the pair of red-blooded eyes stared straight at Nanxun. Nanxun was like a piece of wood in the same place, his eyes widened, almost sluggish, and a pair of scared stupid appearance. Legs, it seems... soft. Hey. Nan Yan swallowed. The enchanting mountain was so arrogant that it shocked the heavens, but the robbery cloud was still condensed in the future. The behemoth stretched out in the air, seemingly stretched out in a slack, a big mouthful of blood, facing the Nanxun, revealing a pair of extremely sharp-eyed snake teeth, sharp and sharp, so thick as Nanzhao body! Nan Yan: The legs are soft and fast. The blood is stretching back and forth in the air, changing the position, and letting Nanxun see his body once. Nanxuns heart is already bursting into tears. I have already seen enough, I really see enough, I dont have to change my position and twist it. You think you are a super model, and you have a variety of twists and turns. When it was almost the same, the behemoth that covered the sky was changed back to people. The handsome man of the gods flew toward her and landed in front of her. Looking at his face in the south, he couldn''t connect this stunning man with the big guy who was scary. Bloody hand touched her face and asked seriously: "Hey, my body looks good?" Look good...? What do you mean by embarrassing to ask this sentence? Nan Yan opened his mouth and couldnt say a good word. He said: "Its very majestic and very powerful. If you are doing something with others in the future, you can directly expose the body and directly scare each other." Blood screamed at her face. "Sorry, it seems to scare you." Nanxun shook his head, "...good. A Ming, come over, I want to hold you." Bloody hands stretched out her waist and found her body soft and unbelievable. My heart was surprised, and I couldn''t help but raise my eyebrows. "Sure enough, I was scared." Nanxun sucked his nose and grievances: "Yeah. Ah Ming, you scared me and my legs were soft." Bloody huddled her whole into her arms, almost letting her hang out, lest the soft legs be weaker on the ground. "Afraid of me, I have to drill into my arms, huh?" Blood asked, and couldn''t help but take a sip on the lip. For this, Nanxun is also speechless. She whispers: "Whoever makes you A Ming, even if you are afraid of you, I want to be close to you." This is as sweet as honey, sweet to the heart of blood. The smile in the man''s eyes was so strong that he couldn''t keep up, and he was overflowing with a spurt, surrounded Nanxun, and then used her gentle tenderness to slap her inside. "A Ming, how do you smile so happy? Seeing that I was scared by your legs, I feel very funny?" Nan Hao blinked and stared at him. Is she bold enough to be big, believe it or not, the other little girl screamed and then fainted after seeing it? If you are timid, you will be scared to death on the spot. "Oh, I am only happy in my heart." After the blood was finished, she couldn''t wait for her to speak again. She was already bowing her mouth. After a moment of contact, it ignited a fiery heat. This time, his kiss was fierce, just like there was nothing to suppress in his heart, and he could release it unscrupulously. "Oh, well, my legs are still soft." Nan said with a gap and said a word. "No, not enough." Nanxun was already soft enough. After this, I just wanted to die directly. Losing the bastard, he still apologized and said, "Hey, how is your lips so delicate, is it swollen for a while?" Nanxuan rolled his eyes. The bastard, is this a moment? Is this true? Its half an hour now! Why don''t you just swallow my mouth into my stomach? Chapter 1003： Ok, I am holding you in. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The two of them were so sticky that Nanxun still didn''t figure out what kind of blood is in the end. "So, what exactly is A Ming? Forgive me, I really don''t know what snake you are. It is red, with fleshy wings, and claws... There seems to be no relevant record in the ancient books." The blood suddenly tilted his mouth and said: "I have also given you tips, so think about it." Nanxun has some accidents, even this reminds her? Nanxuns brain turned quickly and turned. After a while, her gaze moved and fell on the jade bracelet on her wrist. I tried to ask: ...Red blood snake? "Exactly, it is a four-claw red blood snake." Nan Zhen did not expect that she really told her to guess. Do not blame her for thinking for so long, the body of Achana is really too far away from the gods and animals that are recorded in the ancient books. "I only know that the ancient gods and beasts are snakes. Is this four-claw red blood snake a mutant of the snake?" Blood looked at her, and her expression was pampered. "Yes, I am really smart." Nan Yans expression looked at him subtly. A Ming, the password for entering the jade bracelet... The Red Blood Snake is the first beast in the world. Ha ha. The **** face does not change the earth: "The owner of the jade bracelet is a beast, and I am quite afraid of me. In order to please me, I will set the password to be the first in the world." Xiao Ba thought that the two had been fighting in the goblin, so they blocked the five knowledge. Otherwise, if you hear this, you must sing aloud: face? I asked, is the **** big old face? Nanxun did not doubt his words, and could not help but sigh: "Ami is really powerful, it is not an ancient beast, other beasts are afraid of you." Hearing this words is a dull look. "In the eyes of other beasts, I am not an ancient beast, but an ancient beast. They are afraid of my powerful demon power." A glimpse of Nanxun, it immediately became clear. "In any case, A Ming has the blood of a beast and a snake, but it looks a little different from them." Blood smashed her head and indifferently snorted. "In the eyes of the beast, I am a monster." Nanxun frowned. "Why? Just because you are different from them? I thought they were ancient animals, but they are so powerful. I don''t like to snake." A Ming, have you heard the story of the ugly duckling? The ugly duckling has always been bullied. Everyone thinks it is a freak, but later confirmed that it is not a freak, it is a beautiful white swan. Blood and blood can not help but, "I am different from the ugly duckling. When I was a child, I looked good. When I grow up, I look better. The strength is stronger than the snake." Nan Xiao chuckles, "I am a random example." "Hey." "Ok?" "I used to be abandoned by the tribe, and my temper was very bad. I made a lot of killings, but I was later retributed. Now I am no longer killing people." "Why do you tell me this, is it telling me that I may encounter domestic violence in the future?" Nan Yan raised an eyebrow. Blood and helplessness, "What are you thinking about in this small head? You are my heart, I can''t bear to say anything to you." After thinking about it, he added: "Only except that kind of thing." I may be a little rougher, but please take more care." Nanxun almost understood what he said, silently turned his face, did not want to see him, his ears were reddish. She shouted: "Do you know that rudeness is not gentle?" "Oh, that''s already gentle, I haven''t completely let go." I will temper your body in the future, and I will dare to let go. Nan Yans expression is hard to say. Does this mean that you are not happy? For the last ten days, is this special enough? Haven''t let go yet? A shameless old snake, what do you want? Have you removed my body bone? Nanxun didn''t want to talk about this with the old hooligans, and actively shifted the topic. "A Ming, I have some thoughtful words to talk to you." "Well, I am holding you in, let''s go back to the palace and say slowly." Nanxun: ... I always feel that something bad happens when I go in. Facts have proved that Nanxuns sixth sense is very accurate. After the blood had hugged her back to the palace, she did not wait for Nanxun to say intimate words. She had already staged what was called the old slut, and took off her cloak, and shattered her clothes with one palm. "Ah, ah, bastard! I have warned it last time, don''t break my dress again!" "I will give you some better looks in the future. Now it looks so good, so I can see at a glance." "A Ming, don''t make trouble, I want to tell you some intimate words." Nanhao ran. The blood is five fingers into a claw, and a powerful suction **** someone in the light into his arms and turns to the bed. "Hey, I miss you every day during this time. You have the heart to let a prostitute snake that has opened a cockroach only to eat? Come, oh, sit up, we will talk about ourselves when we are active." Nan Yan: What are you special... Rolling. Nanzhao resisted the ineffectiveness and eventually compromised, and was sedated by a **** snake with a white day. Gasping can''t breathe, but also how to say something. Teng Xueming is a shameless old slut! The scenery in the palace is just right, the temperature is rising, somebody is drooling, and the mouth is also flowing. "Hey, I tried it all the time, which one do you like the most?" Nanxun whispered and whispered, and intermittently said: "I like... lying down, motionless, don''t... toss me, otherwise... I am with you, anxious." "But I like this." "Ah, oh, bloody, you, this bastard-" Soon the voice changed. Three days later, under the strong protests of Nanxun, someone finally stopped, and a look of dissatisfaction. Lying in the blood, Nanxun squatted on his sturdy chest, holding his chin on his back and looking at him lazily. "I haven''t done anything yet, how can I get tired like this?" Blood didn''t know how to look at her. Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "You have been excited for three days and three nights. I am so embarrassed to say that I have not done anything?" Blood caressed her waist and asked intimately: "Is there a time to rest during this time? When I go to the body in the future, let me go with me. I will also quench your body." Nancy took his eyes and leaned him. "Quick the body so that you can do whatever you want? I tell you, I don''t think about it." Blood and thin lips are scornful. "How do you think of me as a beast? It is only a small part of the reason. I want to make it even stronger." Nan Yan: "You are always a beast, do you want me to use it?" Bloody hands raised her hair, and her blood stared at her deeply. Suddenly, "Hey, don''t you want to recast the flesh? Will this body be completely your own?" Nan Yan listened to this, his heart slammed, and he lifted his body and looked at him incredulously. "A Ming, you, you know me... not Luoshui?" Blood sighed. "When did you know that?" "Look at you at first sight." Nanxun was shocked. "A Ming, you can really see the soul at a glance." The blood is soft and gentle, "I just saw through you." Nanxun looked at him, his mouth was hooked up a little, and some shyly said: "A Ming, I seem to love you more." Blood shameless old snakes meditation: "I will let you love me more and more." Suddenly, ask: "Hey, still tired?" Nanxun immediately closed his eyes and pretended to die. Don''t think that you care about my body so much, I don''t know what you are thinking about? Old **** snake! Chapter 1004： A Ming, we exchange secrets Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In order to show Nanxun that he is not a beast, blood is no longer abducting her, just holding her in her arms and patting her back, "sleep." "I seem to have something to ask you, but I suddenly forgot." Nancy was on his arm and had already squinted and sweared. "Let''s take a nap and wait until you get up and ask me again." The man''s voice was low and gentle. Nanxun stumbled, "Its strange, Im distracted, but its just three days of exercise, and I feel tired? The blood was stunned, and there was a bit of distress in his eyes. He asked, "Hey, have you not closed your eyes during this time?" The monks after the valley don''t have to sleep like mortals, only to breathe the heavens and the earth can replenish Physical strength, when practicing, is also equivalent to rest, but I used to sleep during the day. Because of this time, because he was nervous, it would relax and naturally feel a weekday feeling. The fatigue is coming. "Oh." Blood screamed at her. "Ok?" "I have repeatedly stressed with you many times, my **** will not have an accident, why are you so sad after I die?" Blood is afraid of quarreling with her, deliberately lowering the voice. The voice hung over the south ear, as if it had been slowly turned for a week before entering her ear. Good Su, the ears are pregnant. Nanxuan''s eyelashes trembled and sleepy, so she didn''t blink. After a moment of silence, she whispered back: "Because I am afraid of an accident, if your **** is damaged? I heard that the **** is damaged. If it is too powerful, it will forget the past. So, I am very scared. I am afraid that you have forgotten me. I am so hard to move my heart, I have not had time to let this relationship go further. If it is said that it is gone, what should I do? A Ming, many things in this world are full of variables, who knows if this variable will happen to you and me..." The **** arm is not tight, dumb voice: "Hey, sorry..." Nan Zhao, "Why do you say this to me, you have explained it to me, it is not your fault. I waited for you for a month at Qingzhufeng, not because of decadence, but I was afraid that you could not find me after coming back. Later, I was sure that you would not come back, only to leave Qingzhufeng to come to the magic domain. Bloody voice asked: "Why come to the devil domain?" Nanxun chuckled. "You are not saying that you will go to the demon domain after death. If you use the identity of the demon lord, I will come to you." Originally I just wanted to try my luck. I didn''t expect my luck to be so good. I hit it right when I touched it. But you are not there, which makes me more and more sure what is wrong with your god. A Ming, I know that you will definitely come back, I don''t know why, I just have this hunch. Whether you really don''t remember me, or if you didn''t come to me for other reasons, you will definitely return here. Bloody head, kissed her hair top, "Hey, even if I accidentally forget you, my **** will always remember the smell of your soul." Nanxuns head was licked at his neck and he smiled. If you really forget me, I am not afraid. After all, someone said that I fell in love at first sight. I only need to appear in front of you, you will still I fell in love at first sight, unless you were jealous of me before." The blood has listened to this, and the smile in his eyes flashed. "Of course, I won''t lie to you. As long as you stand in front of me, I must fall in love with you at first sight." "Oh, I don''t dare to forgive you, so I want to open it later. I just need to find someone you can, and then let you fall in love with me again, isn''t it a blink of an eye?" This can be said to be quite narcissistic. Bloody and boring, and how cute is so cute. "A Ming, you have to thank me. During these days when you are not there, you have to think carefully about the protection methods below. If I have beaten them in time, your throne has long been taken away by you. You also have this magic palace. Become someone else''s." Blood rushed and nodded. "Well, its too powerful. Thanks to you, I was able to keep my career." Nanxuans closed eyes were lazy and stunned. A Ming, should you explain to me that you have become the demon slayer of the demon domain two years ago? Why didnt you follow me? Say?" "I want to secretly do a big job, and give you a surprise after I finish." Nan Yan squinted at him, "Unification?" "Oh, temporarily unify the magic domain, if it is boring in the future, then go to the unified demon world." Nanxun opened his mouth slightly, "the aspirations are great." The blood rushed over and took a sip, and smiled and said: "The man with a career is more attractive, I just want to make my charm unabated." Nancy: Oh, this is a very good reason. Nancy''s gaze inadvertently swept past the small ornaments on the table. After seeing the cup, she suddenly remembered what she had forgotten before. She squatted and sat up, causing her blood to sit up again. "Hey, what''s wrong?" Nanxun pointed at the pair of water cups and asked with both eyes: "Who did the jade cup do?" The blood was clear, and after blinking, I raised my eyebrows and asked her: "Nature is what I do. Can you like it?" Nancy suddenly threw him down, and the sparkling eyes stared at him. "A Ming, let''s exchange secrets." The **** smile was meaningful. "I have already guessed your secret, so it is not a secret to me unless...you will tell me all about your previous life." Nanxun is dissatisfied. "You are not only an old snake, but an old fox." "I like it." Nan Yan: "Do you really want to hear? Nothing is fine?" Seeing him nod, Nanxun really said nothing. "First of all, the world I live in is a modern world. I think you should know, I am not fine." Explain in detail. Listen to Nanjie, oh, Nanjie is my mother, your future wife, because my mother is too beautiful. Others thought she was my sister, so I always jokingly called her South Sister, and later called the habit. Nanjie said that I can walk in a few months, and I can count it when I am less than two years old. It is a child prodigy hahaha..." Before the age of three, Barabara. After going to kindergarten, Barabara. Then elementary school life, junior high school life, high school life, college life... "...This lady is a schoolmaster who is fully developed in morality, intelligence, and beauty. She will play the piano, will play the violin, and will also be Taekwondo, Sanda, Tai Chi..." Nan Hao unceremoniously boasted of the sky. Later, after graduating, he entered a super-powerful enterprise. Unfortunately, he had not had time to feel the work life, because he was a good man and a good thing. Nanxun happily spread his hand. "Oh, that''s all." After that, she went to see him, but found that the blood was staring at her in a straight line, and there seemed to be a starlight in the blood. Chapter 1005： Hey, come on double repair. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy was inexplicably seen by his eyes. "Why are you looking at me like this?" The blood suddenly smiled, and the smile was so impressive that it was enough to eclipse the heavens and the earth, and almost flashed the eyes of Nanxun. He smiled and said: "Nothing, just feel that I can listen to these interesting things, and I am satisfied." Nancy gave him a little arrogant look. "What is this, there are a lot of interesting things I haven''t told you, and I will tell you one day later, when you are tired." "I like listening, I won''t be tired." Nan Jiaos mouth is bent, and she cant see her eyebrows. She can be proud of her. "A Ming is here, I want to listen to you. Since your age is too long, you don''t have to be as big as me. You can do the main thing. I need to know the people you have made and what you did. Where have you been before, all of them have to listen..." "Well, I will tell you." Blood meditated and said: "I have lived for tens of thousands of years, and many things can''t be remembered. Things that will be forgotten are not something that is worth telling you. I started from being evicted by the family of the snakes. At that time, my temper was bad, some were violent, and the whole Only know how to fight and kill, and later unified the monster, become the demon king. Then, there is nothing to say. In terms of communication, because my temper is moody, I have no friends. Microton, there is a smile in the mans eyes, "There is no woman." Nanxun caught the word loophole and quickly asked, "What about the banshee?" Bloody helpless smile, "No." Nanke coughed and his eyes groaned to other places. "I see your needs in that area are quite big... why are there no women?" Bloody hands rubbed in her soft waist. "If you can''t even restrain your desires, how can you lead the beasts?" Nanxun said: "I still feel incredible, you are a snake, there is a saying that is good, snake sex." Blood smacked on her waist and hips. "Bastard, why?" "I didn''t believe it. When I really opened it, I found it was difficult to restrain it. Then I had to agree with you." His mouth was slightly ticked, and his fiery gaze twisted her. Its... snake sex. Nanxun: ... In exchange for personal words, Nanxun will feel wretched, but this can be said to become bloody, she feels that this is even hooligan. Nanxun licked his teeth and took a bite on his shoulder. "Speak well, don''t let rogues. What happened to the cat Xiaoyu Cup, don''t you give me a real move?" The blood touched her head. "This body has been tempered many times. It is not suitable for your little bite. I really want to bite me and bite here." He pointed to his mouth and pointed out the way to Nanxun. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "I haven''t found you so brazen in the past?" Bloody: "Learn with others." Nanxun didn''t realize that this other person was actually her own. She also counted the others in his mouth. There was a degree of shamelessness, and she couldn''t make it out of the sky. "Actually, the world I lived in was not this one." When Nanxun heard this, she was not surprised. Her original conjecture was that A Ming was probably a modern person. As a result, she wore a four-claw red blood snake and lived for more than 100,000 years. However, the next words of **** make her understand how narrow her thoughts are. Blood meditation: "There are three thousand worlds between heaven and earth. These worlds are wonderful and each becomes a space system. I am from another high-level world. Later, my gods are damaged, and I travel through various space systems. In the middle of the quenching of the gods, until the world is completely restored." Nan Yan looked at him with a stern look, incredulously said: "Is there really three thousand worlds in this universe? A Ming means, have you been to a lot? God, this is incredible, how is A Ming? Do it?" "I have seen it, broken the void." Nan Yan heard her mouth dry. She licked her lips and moved her body. He couldn''t help but feel too sullen. The original head was on his chest. Now he squats up and his head is flush with him. "A Ming, you talk to me in detail." "Hey, you are a little more disciplined, don''t move." "Come faster, Ami said quickly." Nanxun urged, moving even more powerfully. "It can be exaggerated to break the void into another world." "When power is strong enough, the breadth of broken voids naturally grows larger. For example, in this advanced world, heaven and human world are actually two small spaces in this world. Different worlds are just relatively large independent spaces, one nature. "" Nanxun star looked at him. "A Ming, you are so powerful." Bloody eyes on the star eyes full of worship, suddenly holding her face, sighed heavily on her mouth, said: "Hey, look at me like this, really want me to die." Nanxun: ... Listening, listening to this love story, also said that I have not talked about love, obviously the old driver! Nan Yans face was red. She coughed and coughed. She tried to put the collapsed floor right and asked him about the business. A Ming, so, can you just shuttle through these worlds? "The gods can move freely, and the flesh is not working for the time being. This body is not strong enough." Nancy nodded. "I understand that the flesh is indeed much weaker than the body." After a pause, she hooked his face and asked with a look: "A Ming, do you think I can reach your height?" Although her obsession with the original world is not very strong, if she has this possibility, she still wants to go back and talk to her beautiful mother, she is doing very well now. However, the blood has come directly to the sentence, "Hey, you probably will never reach my height." Nan Hao is so angry that he wants to bite. "However, I can take you through the shuttle. So you see, we have to temper the body, and when the body is strong enough, what we can do... more." Nanxun: ... In view of the various benefits of recasting the flesh and body, Nanxun finally promised to go to the demon world and the ghost world with the blood. Of course, not now. Right now, there are more important things to do for the blood. "Hey, are you still tired?" Blood sat up and held the man in his arms. Nanxuan rolled her eyes and set her way. "It''s very tired, I have to sleep." I didn''t want to say this in the middle of the old slut, and he suddenly smiled and said: "I suddenly thought of a way to make you not so tired, and, oh, you can sit down and sit up and improve. "" Nan Hao stared at him with vigilance. Sure enough, Bloody gave a very "good" opinion, "Hey, I have a good set of double secrets here, let''s try it?" Chapter 1006： Ah, shame. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Nan Hao sighed in his heart, he simply refused: "No interest." The **** eyebrows slightly raised the eyebrows and focused on the beauty of this double repair. "Without your efforts, everything is under my control. If you sit down and sit down, you can improve your cultivation. Are you going to refuse this good thing?" Nancy took his eyes and leaned him. "Yes, refuse." "Isn''t that a cheaper one, not a white one?" "Ah, you are sure that I am taking advantage of it, not you? I am a great monk in distraction, and I am still very rare with you." Even if I am improving, I can''t improve much." The blood was clear, and there was a slight smile in his eyes. "I understand, I will wait for a moment." After the words, he closed his eyes. In the meantime, the mans body has changed. Nancy wants to withdraw from his arms, not wanting the arm to hug her tightly, and can''t break free. The fear of struggling too much will affect him, and Nanxun has no choice but to move. The blood meditation is a moment, and Nanxun really only waited for a moment. The next moment, the blood stunned and opened his eyes, a pair of **** aura mixed with suffocating, surrounded by a long time before dispersing. Nan Yan looked at him. The realm of A Ming is exactly the same as that of the Rocket. When you look at it from the Golden Dan period, you will arrive at the ... Full of five realms! What can Nanxun do, only hehe. You are so powerful, you are amazing. Then someone shamefully compromised. Its just like the rhythm of the heavens. The **** success tempted Nanxun, in order to prove that he was not kidding her, and turned over, he had a copy of "Yin and Yang Enlightenment". The two sat together and studied together to learn the double practice. "Hey, let me read it for you." Bloody proposal. Nanxun is trying to refuse, but he has heard that he used the low-pitched voice to read: "...start with sexuality, adjust balance, eliminate distracting thoughts, refine the spirit, refine the spirit, refine the spirit, and refine Virtually combined... Double repair essentials, step by step... It can purify the mind, enhance the realm, and strengthen the physical condition. However, if you dont do it all by yourself, you must study hard, persist for a long time, and repeat your understanding before you can get into the good situation..." When it comes to the words "long-term persistence, repeated understanding", someone deliberately slowed down the speed of speech and aggravated the tone. "Hey, you can see it. This is what the book says. We must continue to practice in the future, persevere and repeat the understanding before we can understand the essence of this double repair." Nan Zhen really wants to he look at him. After the blood was finished, throw the pair of books and throw them aside, and start at the beginning of the posture. After a long time. Nan angered, "I want to get rid of distracting thoughts and refine my spirits. Why do you stop and stop, or how to get rid of distracting thoughts?" Someone is fierce and elegant, and "Oh, I am looking for balance, adjusting the balance and then eliminating distractions." "What is God looking for balance? You said that you have been looking for a few hours." "I forgive me, I am dull, this balance is really hard to find." "What am I specializing in killing you?" "Don''t bite hard, find a soft place to say, for example... here, here, there is." Nanxun: ... A dull person borrowed the name of a double repair and spent a month with Nanxun. The ginseng penetrated the essence of the book. The two closed their eyes and realized that they were refining their spirits and communicating with each other. Nanxun clearly felt that a stream that did not belong to her entered the body and swam in the eight-pulse of the whole body. After the airflow entered Dantian, the aura was mixed into a miniature version of the four-claw red blood snake, and then Chao Yuan Ying wrapped up. The Yuan Ying of the Dantian Department is the image of the baby of Nanxun. It is light and slippery. I didnt expect that the four-claw red blood snake that was fascinated by the aura was actually a baby snake of Q Meng Q Meng. The appearance of one person and one snake was especially funny. The tail of the snake is licking on Yuan Ying, and seems to be looking for an entrance. Nan Yan: ... actually understands. The Nanying-like Yuan Ying was tightly entangled by the little red blood snake, and Nanxun felt that his **** was a trembling, and an indescribable feeling surrounded her. At the same time, the aura between heaven and earth rushed into her body, and the meridian meridians expanded a little bit in the process, and they contained twice the aura more than before! The roots of the meridians are also like branches of large trees, slowly extending many branches. Not only that, but the skeleton and body of Nanxun were also tempered by the rich aura of the walk, and the strength of the body increased a little. Because the Q-small snake wrapped around the Yuan Ying in Dantian has not left for a long time, this process will be repeated and repeated. At a certain moment, Nanxun felt that his own **** was as if he was entangled in something. The very strong impact made her forget all the world, and the body and the soul waved wave after wave. In the end, the Yuanshen seemed to be integrated with Yuan Ying. ...... Nanxun didn''t know how long this process lasted. When the aura of the four-claw red blood snake in Dantian finally dissipated, the spiritual power in her body has become very full, and the Yuan Ying villain in Dantian is lazy. He yawned and sat down with his eyes closed. Nancy slowly opened his eyes, and the gas field around him has changed. A great monk in the fit period! And it has reached the middle of the fit! That is to say, just because she was double-educated with an old **** snake, her cultivation was from the late part of the distraction, and she crossed the distraction peak and completed the period of integration, and then reached the middle of the fit. This speed bunker to Nanxun must be surprised. At this point, the blood was staring at her body... "A Ming, I am in the middle of the fit!" Nan Hao excited. Bloody retracted his eyes and calmly said, "Can you believe me now?" "I believe that we will repair more in the future, maybe I will soon... oh, when I fly up the upper bound, it is the authentic white lotus fairy." Blood and thin lips and micro-hook, said: "You like it." Nancy got up from his arms and only stood up, and his legs were slightly numb. Blood took her leg and pulled her into her arms and smiled. "When you run out, leave?" Nan Yan glanced at him and warned: "You can stop it." "I just want to tell you, you have been practicing for eight years." "What? Eight years?" Nan Zhen was shocked. Nanzhao''s eyes fell on the **** body of the light, and he couldn''t help but kneel down, and then quickly removed his eyes. Could she and A Ming maintain that shameful posture for eight years? God, ah, shame! Nanxun naturally didn''t know. During this period, someone who was single-minded and dedicated to her practiced and practiced a lot of small movements in her body. She also played for a long time in her body. By the way, she observed all kinds of subtle expressions and was extremely shameless. "I thought I was a genius. I went into the middle of the fit from the late part of the distraction in a few days." Nan Yan said with a sigh. "The time is really fast when I practice." Bloody and picky eyebrows, "small greedy ghosts, have achieved such achievements in less than ten years, you are not satisfied? It is not always possible for others to catch up with you for thousands of years." Nan Yan snickered. When the two were dressed neatly, the blood waved and the enchantment outside the palace was removed. As soon as the enchantment was withdrawn, Nanxun immediately felt a few breaths. "A Ming, you are a faint sorcerer. When your subordinates are really sad reminders, they don''t know how many times they have come to this enchanted mountain." There are seven people outside, which means that the seven guards under the Killing Monarch are all in place. "Ah! Suddenly remembered one thing. Ah Ming, I used to slain the two guards that I gave you. Now, after five years, they will not be crushed by the slaves into a hunchback?" . Blood squeezed her face, "You are a little fox." Nan Yan said back to the sentence: "You are an old slut." Chapter 1007： Change face, look cold Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! As Nanxun expected, these seven guards have gone to this enchanted mountain for more than a hundred times in eight years. Eight years ago, the blood was on the mountain in the enchanting mountain. The enchanting mountain was full of suffocation, and even the heavens could be alarmed, let alone the magical powers of the 13th state of the Magic. Its just that the gods who have quietly released the magical powers have been blocked by a hegemonic force. They did not see the situation on the mountain of the enchanted charm. Only those who are closer to the enchanted mountain have seen the hovering with the naked eye. The thick black fog on the mountain of the enchanting, then the behemoth that appeared in the dark fog will Everyone is scared to fly out. God, what a monster! Why is it on the mountain? Demon Mountain is the site of killing the demon! Could it be that the monster is the magic pet of killing the demon? When the seven guards discovered the change, they rushed to the Mount Mao, but when they arrived, the man who showed the body of the four-claw red blood snake had recovered the human form, and with his own careful liver back to the palace to fish and fish. There is no time to take care of them. The entire magic palace was shrouded in a powerful enchantment, which isolated everyone''s peek. The seven guards felt the familiar terrorist power, and this became clear that it was the killing of the monarch who came back! I thought that some time ago, people were distracted, and several of them had rebellious thoughts. Several guardians were flustered. They had to come to this enchanting mountain every other time, looking forward to killing the demon, and the first timetable was loyal. Seven guards know which, they are eight years. In fact, for the monks, the district has only been a snap for eight years. It is only seven people who are guilty of martial arts. At this point, the enchantment was withdrawn, and the blood was holding the waist of Nanxun out of the magic palace, and the seven guards saw it. At the moment of bowing, several people were shocked. It was a quick glimpse, they swept the expression of the demon. God, killing the demon to see the woman''s expression so gentle, it is extremely shocking! Although they did not last long after killing the demon, it was enough to let them know that this is a moody master. It seems that this woman has not said a lie, she is really killing the devil''s apex on the tip! At this time, Zheng Hufa was so excited that he cried. God knows how he came over these years. The slave print on his body has already made him breathless. I noticed that a cold and cold sight came, Zheng Hufas body was not stiff, and the head was lower. "Zheng Hufa, are you angry with the woman in this seat?" The sound of the cold voice sounded. Zheng Hufa was so scared that he fell to the ground. "I don''t dare!" "The deeper the grievances in the heart, the heavier the slain will be, and the seat will see you a lot." The **** and leisurely tone makes people feel like death. Zheng Hufas body trembled and quickly replied: Its been a bottleneck in the past few years, and the quick success has led to weight loss. The next few people dare not ruin the konjac in their hearts. Bloody slightly squinted his eyebrows and corrected: "After calling the magic." "Yes Yes Yes." Seeing that Zheng Hufa is so sloppy, Han Hufa is very fortunate to have known his own affairs at the beginning. Otherwise, these years will be as sad as Zhengs law, and he will not be able to walk even if he is ruined by the slaves. The following people have discovered that his weakness has long been replaced. This is the case with the demon domain. The strong ones live, and one day they die, and they cant blame others. They can only blame themselves for being too weak. "Well, the demon, you should not scare them again, I promised to protect the law, waiting for you to come back, this slave print is personally solved by you." It is also his subordinate, don''t overdo it. Clinker Zheng Hufa heard this, but his eyes were crossed with a hate and a smattering kill. He has suffered these innocent disasters these years, not all because of this woman! The **** eyes sank and went directly to the palm of the hand. Zheng Hufa was shot on the spot, and an old blood spit out. The repair was directly reversed from the early days of dissociation to the magical period! The other six guards were shocked and stunned. Bloody cold channel: "Do you dare to kill her? Find and die." Zheng Hufa climbed up and squatted on the ground again. He voted for the land and said: "The devil, the subordinate is wrong!" He knew very well that it was easy for him to want his life. It was just that he took it lightly. The **** mouth is slightly ticked. "Zheng Hufa seems to be very coveted." "There are thousands of people who dare not!" The soul of Zheng Hufa was scared. Bloody faintly said: "You should thank the devil, this seat does not like to kill in front of her, this seat of the law to keep you, as long as you can keep this position." Zheng Hufa listened to this, and there was only annoyed remorse in his heart. "Xie Mojun does not kill." The blood smacked a smuggle on the body of Zheng Hufa and Han Hufa, and the slaves on both of them instantly dispersed. When I went to the main hall of the House of Representatives, the seven law-protection methods successively went up and down the affairs of the past eight years. "The demon king, the power of the seven states has now stabilized, but can continue to conquer other magic states?" asked a law. The blood smashed the finger on the snake head chair and tapped it twice. It said: "This seat has more important things to do after the demon, and the unity of the demon domain is temporarily put on hold." That law protects the face of regret, but it can only be silently retired. After several guards left, Nanxun asked inexplicably: "A Ming is not saying that it takes only one or two hours to temper the body every day. What is the contradiction between your work and your career?" Blood looked at her, Wen Sheng explained: "This is for me, but it is not for you. You need to re-harden the bones, the process is painful, if you are afraid of pain, then I can help you Slow down the pain." Nanxun immediately cried, "A Ming you are too small to swear at me, but a recast body, I will be afraid of pain?" As soon as I let go of five knowledge, I heard this little eight:... Oh, how do you remember that you are most afraid of pain, but now you are recasting your body. Do you know what it means to recast the body? The bones are broken and re-formed, and the blood-like body is re-growth according to the soul, and it hurts you! Bloody light slaps the corner of the mouth. "Well, I know that you are not afraid of pain, I am afraid that you hurt." Nan Yan listened to this and was sweet again. I was just wondering if he was eating too much sugar, and he listened to him again: "With your current cultivation, it takes at least seven seventy-nine days to recast the body." Nanxun was dissatisfied. "What is it that I am doing this, I am doing it high, and looking at the world, except for those old ancestors who are not born, who can have me? Hey, it is you, Its also because Im getting older, and Im only a little taller than me. She was not happy, and she poked the knife on the blood. Bloody eyes looked at her with a sly look, a complete "you said that you are right" pet madman. "A Ming, before recasting the flesh, I want to go back to Qingzhufeng." "Well, I will go back with you." Nan Yan thought for a moment and said: "You are already a dead person now, do you want to change a face?" Bloody eyes raised his eyebrows slightly. "Isn''t it just going to Qingzhufeng? Who are you afraid of seeing?" "just in case." I dont know what to think of in the blood, but I should have a good voice. In the next moment, the **** face of Feng Fengs handsome face said that it changed and completely changed a new face. Xiao Ba in the space saw this face, and immediately slumbered: Ah, this is not the tyrant of the fourth world. Chapter 1008： Oh, my mind is very small. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun exclaimed: "A Ming, what have you done, how does this face change?" In the higher realm of fit and robbery, I have been able to apply the transformation at will, but this transformation is only to make people younger or older, and that face is still the original face. When the mind turned, Nan Yan guessed it, "illusion?" Blood sighed, "Looking at the world, no one can see my illusion." This is quite arrogant, but the man in front of him is a manic capital. South Dagger, "I can''t recognize this anyway, it''s illusion." Microton, she stared at the new face of blood, and curiously asked: "A Ming, who you are, this face is not as good as you, but it is also handsome and unremarkable, looking very eye-catching." Blood is honest: "It is the face of a certain world when my gods shuttle through other worlds." Nanxun Qidao said: "Ah, did you want to pick a good body?" Bloody smile, "Its a coincidence." "A Ming, when you took the house, they really let you take it?" Although the blood has mentioned the truth of the victory, Nanxun still feels incredible. The blood is not ill, she explained to her: "They are all killing people on their hands. I will make more killings before I go. So, it is hard to say that they can continue to be a person in their next life. . Oh, its all smart people, otherwise theres no such thing as the right thing to do with the son of the heavenly spirit. I said to them, they naturally know how to choose. "A Ming, is there a son of gas in every world?" asked Nan Zhen. "Hey, I should ask when I will have a son of gas." Nanxuns eyes turned and smiled. I understand, this is a good reason to be together with the world for a long time. The world is too long to have something big. The son of heaven and earth is chosen to save the world. People." When she thinks of something, she smiles and bends. "A Ming, do you know? At first I thought that I entered a world similar to the novel of comprehension. You are so powerful, it is the man in this novel, that is. The son of the day, I think about it, I only feel funny. You, dont go to the disaster. It is good to harm this world. Nanxun has already heard some of his miscellaneous things when he was a demon king. He will treat him as a male lord. Every world is not only a child of luck, but also a big villain. Nanxun suddenly thought of something, can not help but frown, "A Ming, you can not kill now, if it becomes a villain, then it is not good." Bloody eyes raised slightly, "Is it afraid that I will be destroyed by the air?" "I know you are amazing, but..." "The rest assured that you and I both exist outside the world, and even the heavens will not pay us, let alone the son of the airway chosen by Heaven." The **** voice is a touch of disdain. Nanxun stunned and said: "No wonder you didn''t even encounter the catastrophe when I was promoted." The blood is half-true and half-falsely explained: "In fact, because I greeted Tiandao, I will not destroy the three thousand worlds, nor can it hinder me and my woman." Nancy took his eyes and smirked out: "Really, you have bunked to such a degree? In this case, why didn''t Amu fly directly to the upper bound?" "Because there is no flaw in the upper bound." A word of blood made the heart of Nanxun red. Is it itch for a day without swearing? Because the two were tired in the magic palace for a long time, Nanxun did not immediately return to Qingzhufeng, but walked on the road with blood, and the good life appreciated the beauty of the outside from the charm mountain and the green bamboo peak. In fact, Nanxun does not miss the scenery of Qingzhufeng. She and As together are the same everywhere. It was only when I left Qingzhufeng that I was in a hurry. Except for Xiaomeng, the head and the heads of the peaks did not know where she was going. She had given the head a letter, but Xiaomeng, she wanted to see it with her own eyes. I haven''t seen it for eight years, and I don''t know how Xiaomeng is. Yes, there are hours. Now he has grown up and he has become a beautiful man who is very handsome. "A Ming, you must be incompetent, this master is not competent, from time to time and worship you as a teacher, what have you taught him?" "Hey, this will ruin me. I sent Lu and a few books to cultivate my true thoughts. Every one of them can benefit him a lot. He is talented and talented, and I don''t need to teach." "You told him about your suspended animation?" Nan Yan suddenly asked. Bloody and leisurely asked: "Why should you tell him about this kind of thing?" Nanxun: ... "But a cheap master is really dead, and he will be difficult for too long?" Blood is not attentive, indifferent. South Emei, "A Ming, Hour is a good boy." Bloody eyes raised slightly, "I didn''t say no." Seeing that she was still a dissatisfied color, she couldnt help but sigh and licked her head. "If you didn''t speak, do you think I will accept him as a disciple? Hey, your heart is really big, he is in the end. Is Lu Shihan''s child, do you still expect me to teach him as his own baby?" Although Lu Shihan couldn''t even count on his rivals, he had married his woman. It was this, and he would be upset. Nan Yan instantly blinked, "A Ming, how can this even eat this vinegar?" The blood is very honest and honest: "My heart is very small, do you know it?" Nanxun: ... "A Ming, if we are the children of our two, how would you teach?" Nanxun whim, and suddenly asked such a sentence. After the question, she first blushes. The blood is a little glimpse, and my heart is happy and distressed. He is really happy to have a baby for him. However, he does not like a small meat bag to disturb his and his two worlds. As for the son of the first world mentioned by the Void, the **** first shock and excitement was just that he had a child, and that child... Bloody feelings, leaving his son in the first world is excellent. His children passed on the blood of his four-claw red blood snake, which is already invincible in the world. The higher world is just used to hone and hone him. When he goes back to see him later, if he is repairing his mind, what is it? When he got home, he would give him some advice. The son should be stocked like this. "If it is our daughter, I will hold her in the hand and feel bad, second only to you." Bloody softly answered Nanxun''s question. Nan Yan heard this and laughed. "A Ming should regard me as the same treasure as my child." Nan Yan stressed. Blood meditated and said: "Well, I will consider you and your daughter to be the same treasure." As for the son, as in the previous one, find a higher world and throw it into experience so that you can grow into an ancient beast. If Nanxun knows what he thinks in his heart, he must definitely fly him with his feet. This even the son of his son does not hurt or love the bastard! Chapter 1009： Ah Ming, my mouth is gone. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan did not expect, but this short, she heard a lot of gossip in the comprehension. This first gossip is about the younger brother Sun Lu. In the eyes of the monks, Lu Shi and although he has dispelled the ice magic poison, but the roots are damaged, the cultivation speed is extremely slow, and now the bases that have been stranded in childhood are repaired. They have not been promoted for many years, and the former pride of the heavens has fallen into one. Ordinary monks are awkward. However, this time and the time is low, but it is beautiful and innocent, and its extraordinary style has attracted the two sisters and sisters of the same door to kill each other. Lu Shi and therefore "famous." Later, the Lu Shi of the Xia Zi Yue Yun was crowned with the name of "Yue Hua Gong Zi". When Nanxun heard the gossip, he couldnt wait for the blood to immediately bring the younger child from Kun Yun to the front, so that she would be more beautiful in the end, but the blood was directly restored to the body, and it was not appropriate to break the void. Simply refused. Nanhaohehehe, how do she remember when she was waiting for the rabbit in the magic palace, someone is quietly breaking the void back? Knowing that someone has a small heart, Nanxun has to forget. The second gossip. There is a beautiful woman who is called Xiao Xiaomeng in Qingshan. Other people use the bandit technique to make themselves dusty. But this woman repairs the fiber after the application of bandits, and she is less than thirty years old. It is already a medium-term repair of Jindan. It has excellent qualifications and is also a group with Bailian Fairy. Sealed into a dusty fairy. It is said that this dusty fairy has a leg with Kun Yuns Yuehua son. Some winds are high and dark nights, and the blue dust fairy bathes in the pool, but they are seen by the passing Yuehua son. The two fell in love at first sight, Barabara... When Nanxun heard this gossip, he immediately opened his eyes. Xiaomeng went with the hour and got together? She never thought of it before! Although the two men were six or seven years old, the six or seven-year-old between the monks was nothing. She was more than a hundred years old before she was a good old man. After that, she was more than 100,000 years old. Age is not a problem, it is about feelings. "A Ming, do you say that these people talk about the gossip, Xiao Meng really has the meaning of that time?" Nan Yan eyes glanced at the blood. Both are the younger generations she likes. If they can be together, then they will kiss each other, hahaha. Bloody but faintly said: "I have a look at Xiaomeng''s face. She has a feeling of asking for help in this life. After she puts down this relationship, she can go forward, otherwise she will be stagnant and can no longer win the fairy." Nanxun. So, Xiaomeng is just a single lovesickness? When the blood sees her tangled, she can''t help but lick her head. "The individual has a personal fate. You think it''s useless. It''s their way, it''s their feelings, they need to get their own enlightenment. Go and choose." Nan Yan sighed, "A Ming is right, everything is fixed, can not be forced. Moreover, I believe Xiaomeng, a sentimental, she can spend." After revealing this page, Nan Hao suddenly smiled and asked him, "A Ming thinks, can the singer named Su Wei speak beyond me?" The most gossip heard by these Nan Nantun is about a female repair called Su Wei. It is said that this Su Wei language was originally an inner disciple of Kun Yun, or a well-qualified double Linggen disciple. Unfortunately, when he was fourteen years old, he was concealed, and the roots were destroyed. He became a waste person and degraded for everyone. Outside disciple. However, not long after, this Su Wei language actually rehabilitated the root of the spirit, but also became a single fire root, repaired for rapid progress, only took five years, it has been repaired to the early Jindan! 19-year-old Jin Dan monk. Everyone said: Now the white lotus fairy who is so powerful in the realm of the real world is the seventeen-year-old Dan, but the white lotus fairy began to cultivate when he was seven years old. The Su-Yu language changed from a waste wood to a golden dragon. Monk, and only used for five years! As long as this person does not fall down in the middle, in the future, he will be able to surpass the white lotus fairy in the realm of repairing the realm! After Nanxun heard this, he asked this question. The blood looked at her and smiled at herself. The long eyebrows picked up and replied: "In my heart, I am invincible." "Hey! Hahaha..." Nan Yan laughed straight and couldn''t stand the waist. Finally he hung on the man and shook his head and sighed: "A Ming, Ah Ming, you are so petting me, holding me, if I am you later What can you do if you are arrogant?" "Its good to be arrogant, and only I can get used to it in the future." Nanjiao mouth raised, and he was fed a sugar when he was not careful. The scenery here is really good. Nanxun shifted the topic and avoided continuing to eat sugar. The sugar is much eaten, but the president will grow his teeth. Neither of them has released the knowledge of the gods, so they use the eyes to look at the scenery, but they dont have any fun. The **** eyes looked a little, and said: "The scenery here is really good. I looked at this beautiful scenery. There is already a poem in my mind. Can you listen?" Nanxun came to the mood, "A Ming will actually make a poem? Let me hear it out, I will give you a review." Thus, a **** poem, "Blood wars and sorrows, seeing the heart, the heart of love is endless, the south branch is unique, and the hacker is Yaolin." Nan Hao ruthlessly laughed, "What kind of ghost poetry, are you afraid of where to put together a few words?" Can laugh at the sneer, Nan Yan blushes. This shameless! Blood looked at her red cheeks and smiled. "The result is really observing, and it is indeed a few words from other places. I can''t learn, I can only piece together such a piece." "Hey, what is this poem?" asked the blood. "No rhymes, no words, no sincerity, how are you going to ask me?" Nan Yan gave him a look. Blood and a low smile: "But it can express my heartfelt wish." Nancy slammed the topic hard, "A Ming, I suddenly screamed." Xue Ming knows that she is going to play a little temper, and she can''t wait for her mouth to answer: "Wait a little, no matter whether it is the hundred-section bamboo gelatin or the two-tailed honey, or the ice-scale fish, I will find it for you. Come." After saying this, a transient shift of blood will disappear in place. When Nanxun saw this teleportation technique, he remembered that he was a great fit and he was eager to try. She stared at the front, her mind was moving, and her body had been removed for dozens of hours. When she is proficient and skilled, its a teleport! Nanxun feels that this great skill is really good. After a few teleports, she has moved farther and farther away from the two. With the two people''s current cultivation, they can meet each other for a thousand miles, so Nanxun does not worry that blood can''t find her. I noticed that there were people in front of me, and there was a fight. Nan Yan could not stop, and then applied a stealth technique to himself. It was not really stealth, but an illusion. The monk under her realm could not see her figure. Nanxun''s figure was slightly moved, and he moved more than a hundred steps forward. In this way, it is just the scene of the forest. Fighting is the two female repairs, the same as the robes they wear, all of them are Kun Yun disciples. Nanxun''s face is amazed. Kun Yun disciple? Kun Yuns door rules are notoriously harsh in the realm of comprehension. It is a felony to slander and insult each other, not to mention a private duel like this. and-- Both of them have murderous leaks, especially the long-faced female repair, which is extremely murderous. I want to put each other to death. Nanxun had no feelings for Kunyun. When he glanced at it and planned to leave, but he didn''t want to be leaving, one of them broke his mouth. "Su Wei, you are a monk! I have warned you how many times, farther away from Qin brother. How can you not understand people when you are a monk? I should kill it directly five years ago. you! Oh, but today is not too late, I want you to die better than death, once again become a waste! When I heard a few words from Su Wei, Nan Hao lived. The Kun Yun disciple who is in the limelight? But at this time, the small gossip in the space screamed out: the son of the world''s air! The main line is unfolded. Chapter 1010： Later, call the teacher Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Little gossip, can not help but wipe a bitter tears. There is no world in which the blood is so big and the South is stirred up. The world has finally developed normally and it is not easy. Wait, is it happy with the wool? Anyway, there is a lot of blood, even if the sky collapses, there is blood and it is very big, it also controls what the main line is not the main line. It and the Nanxun only need to get the merits of the **** body, hehe. Nanzhao looked at the Su Su language and looked up and down. In the place where the beauty of the comprehension is like a cloud, this person is not beautiful, but it is not particularly eye-catching, but she is superior in temperament and looks very comfortable. After Sus language heard the others vicious words, she looked indifferent and was not irritated. She faintly said: Its a coincidence, Zhaos sister, I want to kill you today. This is said to be light and bleak, but there is hidden murder inside. Compared with the noisy Zhao Shijie, Nanxun thinks that Su Su is much smarter. Her emotions are very restrained. If she is now sensitive, she probably can''t detect the trace of her death. If you want to kill, you will secretly kill, let out so much murderous, for fear that others will not know if you want to kill each other? This is what Zhao Shijie has a stupid, no wonder so stupid. After releasing the rumors, Su Wei directly grabbed the opportunity and started the first step. Nanxun wow in my heart, yes, that''s it, not much nonsense, just start! Both female practitioners are the initial realm of Jin Dan, but it is clear that the combat power of Su Wei is much stronger than that of Zhao Shijie, and the fighting experience is also very rich, recruiting people to take life. If Zhaos sister cant get any life-saving baby within fifty strokes, she will die. To the back, Zhao Shijie was really panicked. She bit her teeth and actually took out a sword from the storage bag! It is the Yuan Ying monk who does not necessarily have a sword on the ground level. This woman is a great repair. The sword is in the hand, and Zhaos sister suddenly took the upper hand. Haha laughed. Su Wei, if you give me a few heads, I might consider letting you go. Su Weiyu looked at her with a blank expression and suddenly asked, "Is this your last card?" After the words, her hand suddenly changed, the speed was doubled, and the hand was quick and accurate. Su Wei language did not fear the power of the sword on the order of the earth. Finally, he spent the price of being stabbed on the shoulder and directly shot the other side of Dantian. That is the most extreme. Zhaos face turned pale in an instant, and after seeing something, he opened his eyes in disbelief. Golden Dan! My Golden Dan is broken! My Golden Dan! Su Weiyu, you are a curse-- Su Weis nonsense is not much to say, and then its a slap in the palm of his hand. This time, even if Jin Dan is broken, the entire Dantian of Zhaos sister is destroyed. At this time, Master Zhao finally showed a look of horror, while screaming and screaming: "Su Shimei, you can''t kill me, you can''t! If the elders in the door know that you kill the same sister, you will be abolished." To drive out of the division!" The sound of Su Weis voice is not ups and downs, quite cold: "Nobody knows after the destruction of the dead." Obviously, this Su Wei language squats that the villains have died in words. After she left such a sentence, she did not give the other party any chance of nonsense, and directly pierced the other''s chest with a sword. That Zhaos sister was an incredible expression when she died. She didnt seem to think she would die. Su Weiyu stared at her coldly, and there seemed to be two fires in her eyes. At the same time, there was a flame in the palm of her hand. She waved her hand and the flame flew to the body and burned it. How can people leave some ashes after being burned by ordinary fires, but this fire is obviously not an ordinary fire, and the body is burned in the air. If you say nothing, it is probably a ash. When the wind blows, the ashes fly away. Killing people without traces, the means can be said to be bold. Nanxun was quite surprised after seeing the fire. Skyfire? Can the lower world actually see the skyfire of the heavens? Looking at the appearance of this Su Wei language, it is clear that the fire of the day has been used for its own purposes. Only if she used this fire from the beginning, the sister Zhao would have been jealous for so long. After Su Mins ruined corpse was about to leave, he suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Who?" Nanxun''s heart: The senses are so keen. In addition to her, there is still one person in the neighborhood, and the ability of the person to hide the breath is extremely high. After Su Mins low-sounding drink, the secret person was not invisible, and walked out leisurely. Nanxun saw the white man wearing a silver mask and could not help but sigh: another man who likes to wear a mask. Although this person covered a face, but it is a very handsome figure, but also a beautiful man. The white dress is really nice to wear on him, as if he is bringing his own genius. The white man walked leisurely and stepped forward, smirking in the twinkling eyes of Su Wei: "I can see the destruction of the dead." "What is it for you?" Su Wei said, "What do you want?" Nanxun is very keen to find some melon seeds, while listening to the corner of the wall, while licking the seeds. Isn''t this the bridge between the male master and the female master in the novel? Actually told her to see the real version. However, looking at it, Nanxun was a little distracted. How does this white man give her a familiar feeling? Waiting for this white man to gracefully and gracefully sing the perfect person, after turning and flying away, Nanxun followed behind without hesitation. The other party''s footsteps, a look at her side, a trace of suspicious eyes. Nan Yan snickered. Hey, the vigilance is quite high. Nanxun removed the stealth technique and moved to the white man in one step to block his way. When the other party saw her moment, her eyes narrowed and her eyes flashed. Nanxun waited for him to give a reaction. When he caught this look, the doubt in his heart became a nine-point suspicion. How cute when I was a child, how did I become so reserved after I grew up? "You just ridiculed the girls, you are very enthusiastic. Why did you come to me and restrained?" Nan Yan chuckled. "How, wear this mask in front of me? You are a virtue with your master." The white man slightly licked his lips and took off the silver mask on his face, revealing the handsome face. Nanxun had a moment of loss. Although he is a child of Lu Shihan, he only has two or three points similar to him. His eyebrows are more handsome and his temperament is more elegant. The rumors are not fake, it is really a beautiful man with a breezy moon. "Zhuzu, have you experienced it back?" Lu said with a respectful attitude and respectful relatives. "How do you know that I went out to practice?" asked Nan Zhen. "The singer of Qingshan Taohuafeng told me." When Nanxun heard this, she suddenly wanted to frown. Xiaomeng really had an intersection with the little disciple, but it was only after he had teased the virtue of Sus language, fearing that he had already had some meaning for the Su. "Zhuzu, can you feel better?" Lu Shihe hesitated for a moment and asked. Nan Yan raised his eyebrows. "Oh, I am in a good mood. Can you have something to do later? If you have nothing, see your master." Lu Shi and the first glimpse, and even smiled: "Master is really fine." When I heard that Qingshan was so **** and dead, his first reaction was not to believe. A powerful person who can break the void, why fear the physical destruction? People who exist there can''t easily die. "Yes, time and time, you will change your name in the future." Lu time was clear, "I forgot it for a while, you don''t like the name of the ancestors, I should call your fairy sister." Nanjiao mouth corner screamed a little, "Senior sister is also good, but you still have to change the name, call me later... Shi Niang." "Cough, cough, cough..." Lu Shi and I accidentally got caught by my own saliva. At this moment, the scenery is handsome and unparalleled, and the elegant and noble sons have gone to hell. Chapter 1011： Teacher, you are really sinister Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Shi and the end of the cough returned to the elegant Yuehua son one second. "Zhuzu, you and Master... very well matched." In fact, he had long felt that the two men were not right, but he was influenced by the Kun Yunmen rules when he was young. He never thought about it in this respect. After all, the relationship between men and women was regarded as incest. However, regardless of Master or Master, these two people are not the kind of people who are bound by the rules and regulations. It seems that it is not difficult to understand things. Lu Shi and suddenly thought of something, asked: "Sister Niang, is it that the master died in the eyes of the people in the past is deliberately suspended?" From the ancestors to the singer, it is said that the change of the mouth is changed. "I am planning to die, I don''t want to have a little accident in the middle. When your master died, I really scared me. So you shouldn''t say anything for Kun Yun. I just want to think of the picture that year, I am very heart-stitched." However, I will not find Kun Yun trouble." Lu Shi and sighed, "The disciples understand that everything happened in the past, everyone said... You are crying very sad." Nanxun was a bit ashamed. She seemed to cry into a dog that year. Too shameful, has this kind of thing been spread? "Whenever, I ask you a question." Lu Shi was as serious as seeing her, and she was just a face. "I ask the teacher." As a result, Nanxun suddenly came up with such a sentence: "What kind of girl do you like?" Lu Shi and:... Nancy is not going to be the kind of annoying elder who interferes with the feelings of the younger generation. She just knows about it, and then see if there is hope in Xiaomeng. If she doesn''t, she will help her get out early. After all, she feels hurt and hurts her heart. She has experienced it. I don''t want Xiao Meng to understand it once. "What do you want to stay, my sister, I have seen you sing a little girl, what are you embarrassed? Do you like Su Wei?" When Lu Shi heard this, he did not answer: "What kind of girl does she think she is?" Nanxun summed up highly: "Probably belongs to the kind of person who does not commit me. I don''t commit crimes. If anyone commits me, I will report it a hundred times. If you are sick, you must kill your life, and kill the young beauty who is cold and indifferent." Lu Shi and after listening to it, can''t agree more, "Sister, you are really sinister, this summary of the sentence is really in place." Nan Yan thought, as a person who couldn''t read five hundred words, the skill of summing up is not covered. "So, do you see this Suo language?" Lu Shi and thought about it, as the truth said: "I can''t say it, it''s just appreciation and interest. I don''t like the weak female repair, she is good." Nancy took a slap on his shoulder, and the palm almost didn''t take Lu Shi and shoot into the soil, and he was able to stabilize himself when he lost the land. "Whenever, Shi Niang does not interfere with your feelings, but can you calm down a little. Unsure or dislike, do you like this so much?" Lu Shi and Xiao Xiao, "The teacher is relieved, after taking off the mask, I am very calm." The implication is that I just put on the mask and then I am so Menglang. Nanxun: ... Little eight dead face: Oh, sure enough, some effects are enough for a lifetime. Although Nanxun taught the number of times and time, but only a few times is enough for the other party to grow up. After talking with Lu Shi, Nanxun, who is self-satisfied and experienced, probably understands Lu Shi and why he is not interested in Xiaomeng. Because of the influence of Lu Shi and Su Nian''s feelings, he did not like Su Nian''s woman. The looks are pure and feminine, the temper is gentle, and there is no aggressiveness, but the feelings are too dependent on men, too indulging in them, may be accidentally blackened and become hysterical. Xiaomeng happens to be a kind of woman who is gentle and feminine in appearance and gentle in her temper. But this is really just looking! Xiao Shantou has a very hot temper. Before he saw A Ming, he had to fight, and his personality was very independent. So, is there any misunderstanding about Xiaomeng? It is certain that Xiaoshang Sun has not been tempted by Nasu, just to appreciate it. For his own little selfishness, Nanzhao is ready to create a chance for Xiaomeng. Once, if they really have no relationship, she can''t. "When is the friend of Xiaomeng who seems to know Taohuafeng?" asked Nanxun. Lu Shi and Dao: "I can''t talk about it. I just heard about the relationship between her and her mother. She told her about Master and Shi Niang. I have only seen it twice." He didn''t have a deep impression on Xiaomeng. It was probably similar to Kunyun''s many female practitioners. His appearance was slightly better, his temper was more gentle, because he was soft and gentle when he spoke to him twice. Nan Yans eyes slid a little and suddenly sighed. Xiao Meng is also considered to be growing up. The temper is independent, but the child is too simple in terms of feelings. I am worried that she will be deceived in the future, so when and , Shi Niang will give you a task." After a while. Lu Shi and his expression are subtle. "Sister, this is not very good. Isn''t this a deceitful sister?" Nanxun showed a fox smile, "turning you into an ugly, do you think that your sister will like ugly?" Lu Shi and:... With a low-education or ugly admirer as a confession, this kind of thing can also be lost to the teacher. The little eight in the space has been speechless. What''s special, Nanzhao, you are enough! You are going to help the Bishui Fairy, oh no, the guy who is tempted by the dusty fairy? Xiao Ba can''t imagine it, if the man of the air transporter doesn''t like the air transporter, he likes the blue dust fairy, and the world will develop into a bird. Hey, forget it. Now the big villains are no longer big villains. In the future, they will not use the air and the men to join hands to save the world. It didn''t take long for the blood to return. Seeing Lu Shi and, the man looks faint, it seems not surprising. However, Lu Shi and his face changed his face, can not help but take a look. "Hey, the food is found, the ice-scale fish can be baked for you now?" Bloody action is familiar with the waist of Nanxun, directly to the land time and the air. "Okay, I haven''t eaten the barbecue made by A Ming for a long time." Nan Yu leaned in his arms, staring at him. At this moment, Lu Shi and I cant wait for myself to be an invisible person. When he was fed his own careful liver, he was thrown to Lu Shi and a thunder. Lu Shi and the book, the eyes of a hidden gratitude, can be seen in the extreme, "Thank you Master Master." Nan Hao is happy, "Thank you Master, thank you for what I do?" "Because the teacher made Master happy, Master was happy, and sent me this Lei system. Master, the child is dimmed with your light." Lu Shi and Dao, sincere expression. Hearing this words, he could not help but give him a look that "Your boy is very promising." Nancy: This is not the skill of her flattering. Chapter 1012： Small gas vinegar Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because the heart is remembering the things of Xiaomeng, Nanxun did not continue to swim in the mountains, directly with the blood of the face changed back to Qingzhufeng. As for Lu Shihe, she went to the place she designated to wait for the back. chance encounter". With Nanxun''s current status, it is not necessary to register with the individual, and she and the blood are all flying directly to Qingzhufeng. Who is so powerful, who dares to stop. When Nanxun came back, the head and the elders came one after another, and there seemed to be something to do. Before leaving, Nanxuns cultivation was already comparable to that of the head. As one of the best players in Qingshan, there was something in the head to discuss her. After seeing the two men in the head, I was shocked. But after eight years, I couldnt see the repair of Luo Shui. It was the friend she brought back, and he could not see it. "Luo Shui, your repair is not..." Nanxun Road: "It is already in the middle of the fit." This can shock the head and the elders. Mid-fit! God, Luo Shui is already a great fit! How many years has it been? Nanxun followed another sentence. "This is a dissert I met outside." Weidun, "It''s my Taoist." The look of the two is another shock. what? Taoist! Luoshui only went to the outside because of his bad mood. Did this experience find a Taoist back? After listening to Nanxuns words, the thin lips slightly curled up and smashed the two slightly daggers. I have become a Taoist. "Hey?" The head is puzzled. "It''s the pseudonym when I was practicing outside." The head shouted: "So happy, you don''t give me a warning in advance, I am going to give you a testimony." Nan Xiao smiled: "I and he both want to be low-key." The elders stared at the blood for a moment and asked: "Luo Shui, I wonder if you are a Taoist?" The **** meditation slowly opened: "After the double repair, the two have been robbed." When the words came out, the head and the elders snorted. ... the robbery period. "But I have not seen the robbery in recent days." The elders were trembled. Blood and blood explained: "I have been loved by heaven and earth, and I have never lost the day." The head and the elders look at each other. Didn''t even encounter the robbery? That is, the son of the air transporter will also suffer from the catastrophe on the day, but the air transport is more than others, but the two men did not encounter the catastrophe! After a while, the two men calmed down the shock and excitement. "The head and the elders didn''t look right before. What happened to the door?" Nan Yan asked. "Luo Shui, when you were practicing outside, you could have noticed the change of the demon domain eight years ago?" The head asked awkwardly. Nanxun. Eight years ago, the change of the magic domain? What Nanxu thinks of, without a trace of **** eyes: look at the good things you do. Bloody eyes: not to let my eyes look at my body. The elders also said: "There is a suffocating place in the demon domain, a natural vision, a dark cloud, and there is something wrong with the demon creature." Nan snorted and said: "I know this, the demon has surrendered for me." Is the demon just around her? The head and the elders heard a word. Dropped and surrendered? After the two left in confusion, the blood smashed the person into his arms and raised his eyebrows: "Will you surrender me?" Nanzhao lived in his clothes and smiled. "You have been eaten and wiped by me. Isn''t it because I surrendered?" "That... do you want to eat another one?" Blood whispered close to her ear. "... don''t want to." Bloody is quite sorry to kiss her, "I have taken the initiative to send it to you, and you have not eaten." Nanxun joked: "Where is the initiative to send the door, I want you to take the initiative to wash and lie on the plate." Seeing his gaze deep, Nanxun immediately said: "Call and stop, don''t make trouble with you, you are not shy." Nanxuns words fell, and there was a tender voice that laughed and repeated not far away. You are not shy. Other voices followed, "You are not shy, you are not shy..." The blood was cold and cold, and the eavesdropping little screams screamed and immediately slipped out of his legs. The owner of Qingzhufeng was not home for eight years, and the little monsters on the mountain became more and more lively, especially the white skin ginseng, which jumped into the east and became the strange king in the little monster. As a result, the cold eyes of the bloody, suddenly let the little monsters rule. "That white skin is good, you can use it to refine a potion." Blood suggests. The white skin that had just escaped was a little scared, and instantly read a sentence: "The first blood beast of the Red Blood Snake!" Xiao Ba: ... look at you like that. Nan Xiaodi laughed out. This white skin ginseng still does not know, the red blood snake in its mouth is in front of it. After being beaten by the little monsters, the atmosphere has already been dissipated, and the blood is quite uncomfortable. "A Ming, I want to talk to Xiaomeng, you avoid it." "I can be invisible, she can''t see me." "You big man listens to the little girl''s family and says something to yourself. Are you so embarrassed?" "... Well, I went to the bracelet to avoid it." After the blood was finished, the next moment I entered the space of the stars, and I was shocked by the little eight, and I was shocked by the white skin. White skin screamed and cried out, slogan again, and escaped from the star space. The **** ignorance of the white skin ginseng, his eyes fell on Xiao Ba, faintly said: "What about the eye of God?" Xiao Ba body shook and pulled out the black beads that he used to watch the live broadcast. "The demon king, you are old, this is..." "Listen to the corner." Someone answered with confidence. The little eight moments give you a sigh. Nanxun is now a powerful period of the fit, and it is easy to find out the gods, but the eyes of the gods are different. No one can perceive the **** of the eye of God unless it reaches the height of blood. The black beads hang in front of them, and after instilling the spiritual power, the beads project the outside scene into the void in front, the picture quality is clear, and the sound outside the space is clearly heard. Xiao Ba quiet Mimi looked at the blood, and then quietly regained his eyes. Its shameful to eavesdrop on the little girls intimate words. When I heard the news that Bailian Fairy returned to Qingzhufeng, Xiaomeng Meng was practicing swords with her brothers. She now restrained a lot. After a round of swordsmanship, she flew to Qingzhufeng. Seeing the familiar white figure, Xiao Meng screamed with joy and then rushed toward the man, almost hitting Nanxun''s arms. "Fairy!" "Xiao Meng can not call me a fairy, I heard that Xiaomeng now has a reputation as a fairy," Nanxiao smiled. "Its all other peoples arrogance. Im a fairy. Xiaomeng saw Nanxun and smiled like a little silly fork. Fairy, I have been doing a bit of hard work in recent years. Now its the mid-term repair of Jindan. I dont have to shame Master and you." Nancy opened his arms. "Come on the little silly girl, I know that you have long wanted to come with a bear and hold me." Xiaomeng first was a glimpse, then directly plunged into her arms and smiled. "How are you so good, I like you very much." The two held a full embrace, really a bear hug. The blood swept the little Meng, and his eyes were cool. Small eight hearts in the spit: a small gas, vinegar, holding a woman to be stared at you. Chapter 1013： Matching and imparting experience Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The picture of the two beautiful bears is quite beautiful... beautiful. "Fairy, have you been in the magic field for the past eight years? I lied to others and said that you went outside to practice." Nan Yan touched her head. "Xiao Meng is really smart." The two sat together and slammed the things of the years. Most of the time, Xiao Meng is not going to retreat or going out to practice. She also talks about some of the things she has experienced. She does not evade Nanxun, and she even said what opportunities she has. Nancy did not marry her own affairs. "I found your little black brother. We both have become a Taoist." Xiaomeng felt incredible. "Isn''t the little black brother really dead? It''s so good, it''s really great!" She is so happy that the fairy and the younger brother have a lover. Nanxun took the topic to her, "Xiao Meng can be thoughtful?" Xiao Xiaomeng was unwilling to answer at the beginning. She was shyly said after being stunned for a while: "I have a person, but he still doesn''t know my mind." Nanxun did not ask her who she was, and gave her opinion directly. "If you look at it, you should start early. As the saying goes, the male chasing female is separated from the mountain, and the female chasing the male compartment. You don''t do it earlier, be careful that the other person likes it. Other women." Xiaomeng hesitated, "I am actively chasing him? Is this... I don''t seem to be too reserved? If I am together in the future, because I am chasing him first, will he not cherish me?" Nanxiao smiled: "I believe Xiaomeng''s vision, if he is really chased by you, it is not the kind of person who does not know how to cherish the beginning of chaos. As for the reserved, this thing sometimes needs, sometimes it can''t be, if you insist that you missed it. This relationship, you will regret it in the future. Come, Xiaomeng, You come over, I teach you some tricks for women to chase men, this thing needs to be relaxed, can not turn the hot chase into an annoying paste, you listen to me, so... this..." The sound is not small. The two people in the space, to be exact, the two beasts, have heard it. The **** eyes listened very seriously, and I picked my eyebrows from time to time. Xu was reminded of the interesting things that Nanxun used to chase after him. His eyes were shaking and his mood was very pleasant. After Xiao Xiaos serious listening, the cheeks were red but the eyes were shining, obviously benefiting a lot. "Fairy, what if I don''t happen to the kind of woman he likes?" Nan Xiao smiled. "I met a female practitioner while I was practicing. She told me that the Taoist she was looking for must be eight feet tall. Its not so good, its repaired at least in the Yuan Ying period, its best to be a disciple in the masters school, but then she did find a Taoist, but she liked her. The type is very different. The man is not eight feet tall. The appearance is also ordinary in the handsome male repair, and it is only the beginning of Jindan. Do you know why she chose him? Xiaomengs eyes stared at Nanxun without hesitation. Nanxun said: "Because he is the best for her, the two are also very complementary. So you care about what kind of woman he likes in his heart. I like this thing can be changed." "Fairy, thank you!" "Xiao Meng, feelings can''t be forced. If you can''t catch up with each other, then this person may not be suitable for you." Xiaomeng nodded, "Fairy, I understand." The two of them chatted for a while, and Nanxun finally entered the topic. "I came back through the beasts when I came back. I felt that there is a millennium fruit that is about to mature. I wanted to wait for the fruit to mature and pick it up, but unfortunately something happened. Come back first." "Its good to come back with the fairy. If you want to send it, I will pick it up." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "That little Meng is going now, I am afraid that it will be late, and the Millennium Fruit will be gone." Then, Nan Yan told her the Linggan position she felt. Xiaomeng Meng is now panicked. When he hears this, he will leave. Before leaving, he will leave a sentence. "The fairy is assured that the Millennium Spirit will be mine." As soon as Xiao Meng was just gone, blood was coming out of the space. Nan Yan stared at her suspiciously. "How come out so punctual?" The **** face does not change the color: "I count." Nanxun: ... Someone seems to say that he came from a family of Feng Shui? Obviously it is only a snake, how can I be born into a family of Feng Shui? Blood and hands, show her the black beads of the palm. Nan snorted, "A Ming, what is this?" "Artifact, the name of the god, the spiritual power injected into it, you can see any place you want to see." "So amazing?" The **** finger pointed a little on the bead, and a dynamic picture appeared in front of the two. In the beastly forest, a ruined male man sat cross-legged and closed his eyes and meditated. This man''s face is like a scald, it''s all like a suede, it''s ugly. That person is not someone else, it is the Lu Shihe who accepted the life of the teacher. Lu Shi and the squatting of Nanxun, dressed themselves as this ugly, the one that forced the white clothes to be replaced with a gray robes, looks desolate. Nanxun instantly widened his eyes and excitedly said: "A Ming, this thing is convenient!" Blood and blood took her to the rocking chair, took out the fresh Lingguo not long ago, and then drank a pot of tea, and while drinking tea and eating fruit with Nanxun, watching the live broadcast. After about a quarter of an hour, the two people in the picture finally met. When Xiaomeng went out to practice, he liked to wear a green dress, and the dusty fairy came from it. Lu Shi and after seeing Xiao Meng, suddenly played the upper body, "Bichen Fairy, you are a fairy, I admire the fairy for a long time, this time was concealed, seriously injured, the fairy can take me a journey... Nanxun looked at his mouth and did not expect that the grandson had a talent for acting. Xiaomeng saw his face and was shocked. How is this person so ugly? But in order not to hurt people''s self-respect, Xiaomeng faded the two points of fright, and only slightly sighed, he asked: "This Taoist friend, how is your face ruined? I have a complex Yan Dan. ,give you." Yan Xiaomeng threw a porcelain bottle at him. When he was ugly, he thought he could hear a shrill scream, and he didnt want the reaction of the other party to be so calm. He was also a glimpse. After a glimpse, he shook his head and sighed: "The useless fairy, this is caused by the viciousness of the magic in the early years. Fu Yan Dan can''t restore my appearance. Is this such a scary fairy?" Dao: "I have seen a monster that is much more ugly than you, and will not be scared." Weidun, she seems to realize that she said something wrong, and quickly explained: "I don''t mean to say that you are ugly, but... ...I am not afraid of you. That...you dont want to be arrogant, my master has many high-level remedies. Looking back, I asked, there is no remedy, you can repair the Yuan Ying period in the future, you can also restore the appearance. Lu Shi and staring at her for a while, suddenly smiled: "The dusty fairy is not a woman who I admire for many years." His smile is even more ugly, and people can''t bear to look straight. Nanxun did not hold back, spewing out the tea in his mouth. Chapter 1014： Watching, people want to bully Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the time, Nanxun really made Lu Shi and his disguise ugly, but he did not expect him to make himself so ugly. That sly face, let alone Xiaomeng, is that Nanxu, who has seen all kinds of ugliness, cant help but want to cover the face with the face to cover the ugly face. At this time, Xiao Xiaomeng saw the face that became more ugly because of laughter, and removed the line of sight without any trace. Once again, she reminded herself that although this person is very ugly, she cant show it, so as not to hurt people. She was a beauty control, and she was even more powerful when she was influenced by Nanxun. But once again, I heard that this person said that he admired himself. Xiaomeng couldnt help but curiously ask: "This friend, why are you... admiring me?" Lu Shi and the blink of an eye say, "After listening to a lot of deeds about the fairy, I feel that the fairy is very talented, and it looks like a fairy, and my heart does not consciously admire." Xiao Meng suddenly paused and smiled and said: "In this way, you admire me? Why does the friend not admire the white lotus fairy, she is the most beautiful and powerful fairy of our mountain, and I am the most admired person." Lu Shi did not step on one, and did not dare to do this. He only said: "The white lotus fairy is too far away from me, and the blue dust fairy makes me feel more cordial." Xiao Meng was praised by him for being embarrassed. He threw him a bottle of lingering spirit. "This is a remedy. You have a healing treatment." "Fairy, you are so good." "Cough and cough." Xiaomeng gently coughed up, how to listen to this familiar, as if she had told her fairy sister not long ago. "That... I have something to do, I am afraid I can''t be with you." Lu Shi and quickly said: "I will never drag the fairy to the hind legs, the fairy will take me along the way." Xiaomeng Meng had to refuse, but she thought that she couldnt wait to stick with her fairy sister on weekdays, but she was worried that she felt annoyed and felt empathy. After the two people were on the same road, Lu Shi and her impressions changed a lot. When the martyrdom friend killed the monster, the technique was crisp and neat. Sometimes it was fierce to smash the head of the sorcerer''s head. The blood splattered, and she did not change color. This seems to be different from the rumored phoenix fairy. Just smothered the singer''s family of three, Xiaomeng Meng, and took a shackle to remove the blood stains on the sword. Lu Shi and glanced at the cub that was sealed by a sword, and asked curiously: "Is the fairy not aware that these two cubs are very cute, do you have the heart?" Its really cute, although the mother beast that died outside the hole is like a hill. When I just had a duel with Miao Xiaomeng, I almost didnt have to step on her, but the two little beasts in this hole are only a few. Month old, fluffy, looking soft and harmless. Xiaomeng chased the mother animal and came in. After killing the mother beast, after hesitating, he still killed the two young beasts. When I heard Lu Shi and this, Xiao Xiaomeng gave him a look that "you are not afraid of being a fool." "Do you know what kind of monster is this?" Lu Shi and Dunton, when I was a fool, "I am ignorant, I have never seen such a monster." Xiaomeng explained: "This is a big-mouthed beast, also known as a beast. When I saw the mother beast, it just swallowed a low-level monk, a big-mouthed beast from the youngest to the beast. In adulthood, do you know how many people they want to eat?" Microton, "No less than one hundred." Lu time is clear, "I just seem to hesitate to see the fairy, why is this?" "I just wondered how big the possibility that the youngsters would grow up without eating human flesh. Later, when they thought that they were innocent, they were very unlikely. If they let them go, they would eat countless monks in the future." After finishing this, Xiaomeng Meng said: "Daoyou, you are a woman''s benevolence. You know how many monsters on the surface of the world are living on the surface and the animals are harmless and bloodthirsty. You should pay attention to it later, sympathy. The heart must be used in the right place, not to be abused, so as not to die in the belly of the demon." I was educated for a meal of Lu Shi and:... "The fairy has been squatting nearby, seems to be looking for something?" Lu Shi and the transfer topic, do not want to be educated as a fool. "I got the news that there is a millennium fruit tree nearing maturity nearby, but I haven''t seen the shadow of the fruit fruit for a long time." Lu Shi and suggested: "When the Lingguo is ripe, the nearby monsters will move and follow them." Xiaomeng nodded. "I have this intention, but there may be a fierce battle at that time, and you will be friends." Lu Shi and understand her meaning, said: "I am not interested in the Lingguo, nor do I have the ability to compete from the monsters, in order not to trouble the fairy, I will hide in the dark. I will not be in the way. , continue to take me with me?" The man looked at her with sincerity. Xiaomeng found that although his face was destroyed, his eyes were so good that he looked at him and stared at his eyes unconsciously. Lu Shi and this gaze were much more, and he couldn''t help but frown, but he suddenly remembered that he is now a huge ugly... ugly. So, what is the other party watching? Xiao Xiaomeng confuses him in the next sentence. "You are very good-looking in these eyes. You must have a good look before you disfigured. Right, I don''t know how friends call them?" When Xiaomeng went out to practice, he also teamed up with other people, but never asked the other person''s name. If the other person said, she would remember, and if she did not say it, she would pull it down. This is the first time she asked a male name. Lu Shi and listening to her so straightforwardly boast of their own good looks, my heart is strange. Such an ugly appearance, she can also find a good-looking place from above, it is a ... good at discovering the beauty of the girl. "On the next day." Lu Shi and the mouth have compiled a name. I feel that the two are also familiar with a lot of things. Lu Shi and the task of thinking about the teacher, after the brewing, finally asked: "Fairy, do you have a favorite Taoist?" Xiao Meng looked at him with a sigh of relief. This kind of privacy question is actually asked. "I am just curious about the wonderful people of the fairy. Who will be lucky to be a Taoist with you in the future. If the fairy feels that I am abrupt, I don''t have to answer." If it was before, Xiaomeng would not answer this privacy question, but I was just enlightened by Nanxun today. I decided to be a woman who took the initiative to pursue her love. I dont have to hide my mind. So I went back directly: "There is a favorite Taoist, Kunyun. Yuehua Son. When I was in the land, I coughed up. Within a day, Lu Shi was twice picked up by his own saliva. Xiaomeng looked suspiciously at him. "How is this reaction, I like Yuehuazi is very strange?" After Lu Shi and Cough, she cleared her throat and analyzed for her: "This month, in addition to being good-looking, Hua Gongzi seems to have no strengths. Nowadays, it is only a normal foundation period. Where is the fairy?" Xiaomengs eyes fluttered, and he remembered the scene when he first saw him. The corner of his mouth couldnt help but bend slightly. Well, its good-looking, hes elegant, he doesnt do anything, just standing there makes people move. Open your eyes. And --" The woman who spoke suddenly dropped her head in a shy manner. "Looking at people wanting to bully him." Lu Shi and:... Chapter 1015： Oh, let go of it. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Shi and his eyes subtly glared at the shy woman in front of her eyes, and she said what she said, and the ear roots were also red. Wouldn''t it be what he meant? Looking at it is a gentle and feminine woman, how can I talk like this? However, although the words Menglang had some, Lu Shi and I felt that this dusty fairy was quite... lovely. "There are many good-looking male repairs in the world. If you just like his face, if you encounter a better look in the future, would you like someone else again?" Lu Shi and calm down and asked her. Yan Xiaomeng shook his head firmly. "No, he is unique. In the future, he will encounter a man who is better than him. The other person can''t give me the same feeling. Yu Daoyou should know the apprentice of Qingzhufeng Bailian Fairy." Bloody, this person is rich and beautiful, like a god, better than the moon, but his face I saw from a young age, there is no feeling at all, unlike Yuehua, I see him One side... I feel that it is not him. Lu Shi and the slightest head, some uncomfortable to ask her: "Because that face has what temperament that makes you want to bully, you ... not him?" Xiaomeng silent for a moment, right color said: "Actually, I am not the kind of superficial woman who only looks at the face. I saw his innerness through his eyes. The fairy sister said that the eyes are the windows of the soul and will not lie. . I think he is very lonely. Yuehua son is very lonely inside. Lu Shi and Wen Yan, a long time no speech, but his eyes are deep and difficult to distinguish. Xiao Xiaomeng continued: "He is low, it doesn''t matter, there is me. Who bullies him, I help him bully back, but the man is good face, I will secretly help him, not let him find. He is handsome, I am Not bad, and I am gentle and kind, men seem to like such a woman, I feel that He is quite good with him. Lu Shi and heard this, a smile in his eyes. You are afraid of misunderstanding about gentleness and kindness. "The question now is how do I create opportunities to see him. I will get the moon in the near water. If he likes the female disciples in Kunyun first, what should I do?" "What do you want after seeing?" Lu said with a smile. "Of course, I want to find a way to chase him. He is so weak, the person who bullies him is not a minority. I will help him out. He will be grateful to me. With this gratitude, you will come to me in the future." The number of times is much higher. Is it not easy for me to take the opportunity to launch a violent offensive? I heard that he has not been able to retreat all the year round. He should have never seen a woman like me. When he cant stand my offensive, he will naturally fall into my network... Xiao Xiaomeng thought about the next arrangement, laughing low and smiling, shy and bright. "Strange, why did I tell you this?" Xiao Meng was rushing to Lu Shi and wondering that he was not wary of him. Later, I thought about it, probably because he only built the foundation and was his own admirer. There was really no attack in her eyes. "This is the secret between us, I will not tell others." Lu Shi and promised, the corner of the mouth smirked. In view of his laughter and lethality, Xiao Meng can only focus on his good-looking eyes. "You just say it is okay to go out. Anyway, I will chase him soon. I will please him." Things can''t stop others." Lu Shi and his eyes turned around and suddenly asked her: "If you are going to chase you, then the moon will not like you, then you will not be afraid to be the laughing stock of others?" زСһ, grin, replied: "Before he likes others, I will always chase, do not believe that he is not hot with this stone, if he likes others, then I can only bless them Only when I have two friends. Who dares to laugh at me in front of me, I beat him to find his teeth, as for those who laughed at me, I can''t hear them anyway, just laugh at them. Lu Shi and heard this, did not hold back, hehe laughed, "You are really cute." ...... Nanxun, who is watching the live broadcast with the blood, reveals a smile. "A Ming, how do I feel that I am already tempted by Xiao Meng? What do you think?" "It''s just a stage of interest. I will see them in the future." Bloody Ming obviously has no interest. It is Nanxun who likes to watch. He has been watching for a long time. "Hey, now everyone you want to see has seen it, and we should do our own thing." Bloody eyes retracted the eye of God and threw it back into the space of the stars. The little eight who was cursing someone on the ground and cursing the circle saw his own beads and quickly hugged them into his hands, almost crying and crying. Bloody big this robber! robber! Oh... Nanxun did not have a voyeuristic slap, and determined that Lu Shi had changed his mind to Xiao Meng, and she did not need to remind her, she was not prepared to continue watching. After leaving a letter to Xiaomeng, Nanxun and Bloody went to the Ghost Pool of the Ghost World. Not yet close, Nanxun frowned uncomfortably. This kind of ghostly fire is completely different from the fire of the human world and the fire of the heavens. It does not give people a burning sensation, but it is chilly and cool. The **** hand raised a wave, and the feeling of sin was instantly separated by a barrier. "Hey, take the fire." Nanxun Qidao said: "This fireball also has a defensive effect on this ghostly fire?" "Ordinary fireballs are not necessarily useful, but the one I found for me is not a common fireball." Nan Xiao smiled, "narcissism." When she took out the fireball from her small vault and swallowed it, the barrier was removed, and the former sinful sin couldnt break into the flesh. In front of the two, there is a large magma pool. Unlike the ordinary magma pool, the magma here is green, green and faint, with bright light. Nanxun tore a piece from the **** robes and threw it in. The little black robes had not been near the magma and turned into a smoky smog. The top three fires in the Seven Worlds are said to be able to extinguish all the creatures, but it is not covered. Nan Yan couldn''t help but swallow his throat. "A Ming, are you sure I want to soak in this magma pool for seven or forty-nine days?" "I am afraid, I will accompany you." After the blood was enchanted here, she first faded her robes and inner shirts. The man with the long legs and nine heads was in front of her face, naked into the pool, walking leisurely, as if to go Its not a magma, but a hot spring. Its like a world famous model. . Nanxun looked at the long-legged buttocks and slowly fell into the magma. Then, only the man who showed the upper body of the body looked back at her. Although the smile on his face was light, Nanxun felt that the smile was very rippling. "Hey, take it off." The naked man hooked her. Nancy: Oh, this shameless. Chapter 1016： Hey, you look so good. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Anyway, I was looked at. I still have been stunned for eight years. Nanxun feels that there is no good feelings. However, since someones eyes are too naked, she takes off her clothes and does not do anything like someone. In slow motion, jump directly into the Nether Magma Pool. But because of this large movement, the arc of a certain place is swung up and down. ... is terrible. Blood and straight hooks look at her, thin lips licked, eyes like a wolf. Only two of them were here, and he regained his true colors. No matter how good the other faces are, he is not as fond of his own face. Nanxun aimed at the burning gaze that seemed to burn a hole in her body, and quickly turned around and left herself in the magma, leaving only the part above the shoulder. Its really useful to get the fireballs under the service. She didnt have any discomfort in this gloomy magma pool, except that the magma flow surrounded by it was slightly awkward. The **** long arm stretched out and hooked her up. When I hooked it to my body, I loosened my hand. It was rare to do nothing extra. "Hey, meditation on the way I teach you, so that the spiritual power of the body can be swept away in the eight-handedness of the body. If you are ready, you will begin." Nanxun nodded and closed his eyes. Behind me is the breath of blood, which makes her feel at ease. Once the monks are settled, time passes very fast for them. Nancy did not know how long he had been soaked in this gloomy magma pool. He only felt that his body seemed to be stronger, but A Mings recast body should not be the case. When the heart is wondering, the person behind him suddenly said: "Hey, you have been soaking here for a month, the body has adapted to this Netherfire, you are ready to start." Nanxuns heart jumped. What do you mean, is this month just a preparatory work? After the blood was finished, there was an action. Two fingers were on the back of her back somewhere, and her life forced the fireballs in her body. Just in the moment when Nanxun spit out the fireballs, her face was completely white. It hurts! The flesh was burnt unscrupulously by the fire of the Nether, and she could not feel the hot temperature. She was as painful as she was in the volcanic sea. Without the protection of the fireball, this gloomy magma pool is like **** to her! "Hey, forbearance, and forbearance will pass." Blood smashed her head, and her eyes were distressed. "Teng blood, you are a bastard, hurt me!" Nan Yan could not help but call, really painful. Blood can shield her from the pain, but he did not do this. Recasting the flesh has to endure this pain, otherwise the forged body is likely to have problems, such as becoming a deformed monster. Nancy was so sad that he died and lived and died. She wanted to hold back and didn''t call it. Later she found that screaming dryness could release the pain, so she couldn''t stop screaming. Blood has been so many times that she can''t help but want to help her, especially when she hears her nephew yelling and her brows are so tight. "Oh, it will be fine soon." Nan screamed and said: "You are a liar, you have said this several times!" "This time is true, its good." The voice of the blood is soft and soft, with a power to soothe the heart. I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. Nanxun really felt a lot better, but she didn''t think it was just the beginning. When her bones seemed to be broken and reorganized, the pain could not be described. She remembered the big words she said in front of the blood, saying that the pain was nothing at all, and suddenly she felt a pain in her face. ... hit the face. The bones reorganized, and the flesh and blood were also cast with emphasis. After seven or forty-nine days, the pain slowly slowed down. Nancy really felt the feeling of Nirvana rebirth. But others are dying when Nirvana is born again, she is living well and looking for sin. She looked down and saw that the skin that had just been born was tender as a baby, and even the hair was re-grown, black and supple. Lying, etc.! Hair is also born again... Is there a time when she is bald? Ah, I can''t stand it! Nanxun sneaked into the blood, but found that he was staring at his face. "Hey, you look so good." Bloody, the voice is extremely hoarse and low. Nanxun touched his face and suddenly realized what he was doing. He quickly took out a bronze mirror and took photos. The people in the mirror are very familiar, but there are also two or two strangers. This face is her own, but it is a bit more beautiful than the one in the sea of ??clouds, as if it was polished again. Nanxun squatted and groaned, and some narcissistic sighed. "Well, it looks so good, like a fairy, the beauty is not like a real person." This recast body seems to have been forged according to her god, not only does this face become her own, but even her body skeleton is almost the same as her own. The local meat of the meat, the thin place is thin, the front convex back, the small waist is especially attractive. The **** eyes fell on her, sticking to it, and cutting it all the time. Nanxun snorted and was facing him. Now he immediately turned his face to face him. However, at this time, her entire upper body was exposed, and the lines at the waist and hip were very beautiful, and immediately caused a more burning sight. Nan Yan sighed in the heart of the old slut, and quickly went ashore, but before he even had time to wear a dress, he was held down by the man who followed. Bloody from behind her around her waist, whispered in her ear: "Anxious, you just came out of this magma pool, the body is full of fire, the clothes will be burned by you. I am drying out with me. Dry and dress again." Nanxun: ... You thought that you would dry your clothes and let it dry. However, although her clothes are not vulgar, they can''t stand this ghostly fire. They have to wait. "Away from me, don''t touch me, I will hang out quickly." Nan Yan went to the waist and the big palm. The arm and the big palm were welded to her waist, and I couldnt get it. The man behind him shamelessly said: "Hold up and hurry." Nanxun: God is so fast, your body is hot like a volcano. Then, the two men were drying out, and the person behind them was not rules. The tender meat between the necks of Nanxun was smashed, from the neck to the waist. "A Ming, don''t make a fuss, this is outside, you don''t want to face me." "Oh, nothing, I set the enchantment, no one knows what will happen inside." Nanxun was itchy by him, and he couldn''t help but shrink his body and screamed: "You are shameless. I am a newborn baby now. The skin is very tender and I am careful to bite it." The blood is heavy and low, and he laughs. "Oh, it''s a baby, my big baby, the skin is really delicate, and I just leave a mark when I bite." Nanxun was a big red face by his words. Her familys mouth is too horrible, and it does not stop every day on the 365th day. Blood did not continue to tease her, began to help her dress. However, this dress is a bit long. From time to time to touch the kiss, first wear it with hot eyes, then slowly wear the white dress. Can it be soon? Chapter 1017： Oh, man. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wait until both of them have packed up, and the blood is directly holding the broken scorpion of Nanxun. Nanxun thought that the blood had returned to take her to the demon world, and did not want to go back to the magic palace. "Isn''t it going to burn the body with the scorpion fire, how come back here?" The blood smiled and explained: "Hey, its not a demon repair, and you need to get this demon fire." "It turns out that. Ah, you, I don''t want it, you have to." "With you staying in the Nerve Magma Pool for three months, you don''t have to use that scorpion fire. This body is strong enough. Go back a few times in a hundred years." Speaking of this, the blood suddenly asked her, "What other dreams are there?" Nanxun glimpsed, I don''t know why he suddenly asked this. She seriously thought about it. Xiaomeng is a temper who doesn''t need to worry about it. As for whether they can be together in the future, this is not something she can interfere with. Qingshan is still the largest faction in the realm of comprehension. There is nothing big in the door, and it has calculated things and has heads and Always elders, no need to worry about her. In addition to hoping that it will be strong enough to fly as soon as possible, it seems that there is no wish. From this point of view, what she wants to do most now is to improve her cultivation. "A Ming, I want to fly up as soon as possible, continue to suffer after the ascent, and hope that one day will be like you, in the world of three thousand. If you can return to your original world, it is best to see the old man." The eyes are full of hope. In the middle of this, someone is pregnant, and the mouth of the blood can''t help but scream. "Hey, what are you waiting for? Now that you and my body have been recast, this double repair will definitely do more with less." Nanxun: ... She will know! "Come, hehe." Bloody directly held Nanxun and rolled onto the big bed. This time, he did not shatter the clothes of Nanxun, but slowly stripped the clothes a little bit, like peeling eggs. "There was experience in the last time, so you can''t marry me. I have to do double repairs. I don''t want to do anything else." Nanxun warned. The blood sighed and laughed. "Its strange to say this. The so-called double repair, isnt it just doing this? How did it become something else? Nan Yan blushes: "I mean, early God, early!" Bloody yo-yo: "Hey, this is difficult for me, and the battle can be repaired with a prescription. This is not something I can control." Nanxun: ... Oh, man. Under the guidance of someone, the two reached a great harmony. The blood is in love with the little goblin underneath, and the love in the mouth is constant. "Hey, be careful about the liver, my little baby, you look so good." Nan Yan took a pair of watery eyes and rubbed his teeth on his shoulders and neck: "Old guy, just accept it." Blood and eyebrows, "Is it wrong? If I am old, I can do this... Hehe." Nan Yan has no words to refute. "Oh, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that my estrus period has arrived. If you are careless and rude during this time, you should bear more." Wei Dun, he added a sentence: "This period is a bit long, in order to prevent you from feeling dull, I will give you a surprise." When Nanxun heard this, the intuition was not good. He asked weakly, "A Ming, how long is it that you said it? I heard that some beasts have a estrus period of up to 10 years, and you will not... ..." Blood lingered on her, and kissed her to kiss her pink lips, whispered: "I am too small to marry your man, I am the demon king, or the ancient mutant beast." Oh, this is longer... Nanxun trembled and asked: "Twenty years?" Bloody eyes raised slightly. Nanmeis eyebrows are pumping straight and throwing it up, Thirty years? Fifty years? The blood snorted, "I have to wait a little longer." Nanxun: ... Oh, terrible, I want to go home. Nanxuns heart is already bursting into tears. "A Ming, you see, your seven guards will report you to the demon domain at regular intervals. You still have the great ambition of a unified demon domain. If it is delayed, it will be delayed for fifty years. When we go out, you will lay down. This territory is estimated to be divided by other demons, so Ah Ming, you I cant use things emotionally, I want to focus on the big picture... Nancy Barabara said a lot, but the blood was only a leisurely one. "Re-call it back." It can be said that it is quite domineering. Nancy also wants to talk about something, but with the efforts of someone, she soon has no time to think about anything else. This old **** snake is really in the estrus period, which is different from usual. The **** colors are thicker and darker than ever before. For example, the most beautiful red diamonds in the world, and the eyebrows are surrounded by a fascinating enchanting evil spirit, which is particularly fierce. South, lazy out of the sky, squatting with the waves, fighting more and more careless, by his various kinds of troubles. When she was lazy, the blood suddenly asked something in her ear. Nanxun heard the two words of the body, and the dull brain had not had time to think about it. After this sound, the man who pressed her was suddenly changed, and the deeper and darker, the thin lips also provoked an excited arc. During the time, the surrounding area was full of anger. I noticed that the strange Nanzhao was half-squatting, looking at him lazily, and the feet wrapped around his waist could not help but slip. Where the foot passed, a different touch made her tremble fiercely. After realizing what, Nan Yan blinked and his eyes slowly moved down. The next second, a high-pitched, sharp voice came from the palace of the killing monarch. "Ah - its bloody, you kill it -" Actually, there is a body, or a half man and a half snake. "Hey, its only when you ask for your opinion, how can you repent?" "I didn''t understand it at all. You are an old guy who is in danger." Nanxun smoked and hugged someone''s snake body, and the tip of his finger was scratched at the soft scale above. Blood, real old **** snakes, screaming like a pleasant scream, half a mouth, actually a long snake letter stretched out, facing her, spit and spit. Nanxun: ... Ha ha ha ha ha. Suddenly found that my heart is very strong. After the half-human and half-snake sauce was brewed for a long time, a certain snake was not satisfied, and it simply changed into a complete body. The snake head, which is still huge even if it has shrunk a lot, is still going to the south, and a pair of red-red and red-eyed snake eyes stare at her, seemingly expecting something. At this time, Nanxun was very calm. She took the snake''s head for a moment, reached out and hugged it, pouted a kiss on the snake''s mouth, and glanced at it unpleasantly. "Let''s go old guy." Obviously, no. The four-claw red-blooded snake unfolds a wide fleshy wing, wraps his family''s slick, careful liver, and continues to do something unspeakable... Nanxun experienced a dead life in the Nerve Magma Pool to live and die. Now it is the heavens falling to the ground, and it is no worse to live with the dead. The whole person must be a fairy. When she finally hoped for the last double repair, everyone has turned into a soft mud. The double repair began and it was fiercely calm. The Yuan Ying Xiaoren in Dantian is closely related to the Q version of the little red blood snake. This time, the relationship between the gods seems to be more profound than the last time. The souls of the two people resonate, and both mind and body and the gods are already in a very subtle state. Everything in the universe rotates in my mind, and everything has become so clear, so large that it is as wide as a dust, waves of waves, wind and grass... I don''t know how long it took, some kind of resonance made both of them blink at the same time. In the eyes of Nanxun, there is still a trace of confusion. The **** form of the human form has been reinstated, and she kissed her lips. She whispered: "Congratulations on my care, you are in the Mahayana period." Chapter 1018： A hundred years later, the three great monarchs Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxun heard this, the confusion in his eyes instantly dissipated, and it was so wide and shocked. "Da Da, Mahayana?" Lying in the trough! She just did a little repair with A Ming. The last time she went directly to the fit period, this time it was even more powerful. She actually crossed the entire period of the robbery and entered the final Mahayana period! Entering the Mahayana period is equivalent to half a fairy, and when you have accumulated enough power, you can fly up the upper bound at any time after the great perfection! Nanxun exclaimed with excitement, and rushed to the blood, holding his head and licking his face. "A Ming, we will soon be able to fly up the upper bound!" The blood suddenly snorted and held her waist, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t move." Nan Yan stunned and blushes away from him, ending the double repair. "Oh, not as good as us-" Waiting for the blood to finish, Nanxun immediately yelled at him. "You are old and shameless, no way!" The blood raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you know what I want to say? I just want to ask you, why don''t we go out?" Nanxun: ... What he just thought was definitely not this! Nanxun applied a leeches, washed himself once, and washed it with blood. "After fifty years, I don''t know what''s going on outside." Nan Hao exclaimed. For the monk, fifty years have not been long, and that short is not short, enough to happen a lot. What she wants to know most now is whether Xiaomengs face has changed, and the feelings have passed. The blood was slowly draped over the robes, and he laughed lazily. "Hey, who told you only fifty years?" Nancy said, "Don''t you say that your estrus is a little longer than fifty years." Blood meditation: "In my eyes, a hundred years is a little longer." Nanxun:! Lying in the trough! what? a hundred years! ? Nanxun is a bit square. The little eight in the space has already passed. When the two men did not fight in a shameless manner, it also closed the practice. Now it is close to the great consummation. As long as an opportunity can become an invincible sacred beast, it will no longer be governed by the rules of heaven. This opportunity is the last bit of merit. Xiao Basheng was afraid that he was going out late, but he didnt expect it to be closed after sixty years of retreat. Xiao Basheng, who has not settled down for a long time, waited for more than 40 years and soon became a rock. Because the five senses were shielded, Xiao Ba did not pay attention to the main line of the world. According to the trajectory of the original world, it is now in the middle and late stages of the main line. After a few decades, the big villains conquered the smiling faces of the three great monarchs and killed them. The other two demons, who led the entire demon domain, finally led the demons to fight Comprehension, attempting to occupy the entire territory of the realm of truth. At that time, the Qi Yunzi Su Wei language together with her man Lu Shi together to destroy the villains and save the people. But now, Xiao Ba has no idea what the main line has developed into a ghost. Nan Yusheng has no face to face, "Oh, A Ming, you are really a cow, you can have more than 100 years of estrus..." Bloody: "Like. It''s a pity that it only takes a thousand years." Nanxun: ... Actually, I still have a look of pity, I want to swear. The blood is clear again: "The estrus is the easiest way for you to conceive, just considering the plans of you and me. Let''s not have children for the time being, don''t blame me." Nanxun has a slight glimpse. She wants to be as strong as A Ming, and then freely shuttles three thousand worlds, but A Ming once said that there are too many three thousand worlds, and it is difficult to return to a previous world. If she and A Ming have children, they must not leave their children to go out. And if the children become as strong as they are, it will take a long time. Think about it this way, don''t want children for the time being. Blood sees her lost, she can''t help but break her into the words, close to her ear and say something. Nan Yans face instantly burst red. Can that thing survive in her body for 10,000 years? It is said that ordinary male snakes can survive in the female snake for five years, and Ah Ming actually... Blood smashed her head and kissed her red face. "Go, I will take you to the world outside." Nowadays, both of them are the Mahayana monks of the bunker. When the two of them wish, they can fly directly to the upper bound. A hundred years later, not to mention the realm of cultivation, the magic field has undergone great changes. The seven magic states that were originally ruled by the killing demon were divided by other demons. The original seven guards were surrendered to the new demon, and some were killed by chickens and monkeys. After years of stifling, today''s magic domain is dominated by three overlords. A smiling face, a demon, and a fire feather. To be exact, this Fire Feather is not counted. She only has jurisdiction over her own state of Huozhou, but if she hits her abacus, she will retaliate back. Even if it only occupies one of the 13 states of the Magic Field, the power of the Fire Feather is not to be underestimated. In particular, she has many subordinates in her high realm, including her husband, and the two fit periods are enough to retreat, not to mention. She can be alone with a single elder. The Fire Feather has been in the Devil''s domain for more than 3,000 years, and everyone knows its name, but the other two, the Smiley Monster and the Sorcerer, seem to suddenly pop up. In the past 100 years, the magic domain has been robbed, and 80% of the catastrophe is caused by these two demons. Now these two Monarchs can be repaired for the fit! Except for Huoyu Prefecture, the remaining 12 states were divided into two by the two demons, asking the demon to live in Wushan, where the aura is not enough. The demon prince is cold, not glamorous, and one heart is repairing the magic, if no one is looking for Going home, he will not lead the magic field. On the contrary, the smiling face of the demon is awkward, and the glamorous female demon is surrounded by clouds, but all the demons know that these women are in his eyes but they are playthings. The one he loves the most is the magic pet around him. A two-tailed fox. Nanxun heard these things very strange. If she didn''t guess wrong, then the heart of the demon is the heart of Lu Shihan''s heart, Lu Xinmo, and the smiling face of the demon is no doubt. In just a hundred years, these two people have all been repaired to the power of the fit period? God, this qualification is too good. If she doesn''t do it with A Ming, can it be unknown now? However, when I heard the love affairs about the smiling face, Nanxun couldnt help but twitch. One hundred years have passed, and this turbulent temperament has not only failed to converge, but has also intensified. I dont know how the little foxes endure their own masters. "A Ming, is it better to go to the meeting first?" Blood is petting her into the bones, naturally what she said is what it is. I remembered that there was a pair of sorrowful peach eyes, **** eyes, no longer use the cold face, but changed a new one, the body black robe was replaced with a gorgeous robe. The man has long hair and waist and hips. He took a piece of loose hair and took a shackle. He fixed it with a red jade scorpion of the same color. The face is like a beautifully carved jade, the lines on the face are just right, a pair of peach eyes are slightly picking up, the light is flowing, the spirits are smashing, the style is sly, the thin lips are not red and the lips are naturally rising, and they are extremely charming. Nancy looked at him with a slight mouth open, and snorted and took a sip. A Ming actually turned into a Sao Bao male fairy! Small eight town fixed face: **** big you are naughty, this is not the female **** of the world''s cold little goblins. Chapter 1019： Carelessly, I fell asleep. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, what''s the matter?" The blood stunned the stunned Nanxun and smiled. This smile seemed to be able to take away the soul of the person. Nan Xuan swallowed the throat, "No, nothing. A Ming, the face that went out last time is quite good, why change?" This face is too demon, went to the silent land, so many witches around him, if you see such a Ming, not all lost the soul. She doesn''t want her man to be stared at by so many women. Blood and blood explained: "The last face was used for walking and repairing the real world. Now this face is used for walking the magic field." Nanxun snorted and whispered: "There is definitely a lot of female demons there, and you don''t want to wink at people." Blood laughs, "I only wink at you." Nanxun quickly regained his gaze. The little goblin that hooks people makes people think about it. The two flew directly toward the beauty peak where the smiling face is located, and the two streams of light passed over and landed on the beauty peak. The advent of the mighty man alerted the magic repair on the beauty peak. Contrary to the enchanting mountain and the raging peak, this beautiful peak is very lively, and there are many magic repairs. The two just landed, and a group of demons surrounded them. . Nanxun did not care about these magic repairs, directly facing the palace road ahead: "Smile face demon, friends come to visit." This voice is not very big, but it goes straight to the mind of the smiling face. For a moment, a purple shadow was teleported from the palace. I haven''t seen it for a hundred years, and today''s swearing is more cold and aggressive, but the peach eyes are still passionate. "Southern Daoyou?" He was speechless and surprised. "I have been looking for you for years and I don''t want you to take the initiative to find the door." He swept his subordinates, his eyes swept away from the blood, and when he saw a man who was more beautiful than himself, there was actually a loss in his heart. This man actually dressed up more enchanting than him, and the pair of peach eyes is more than his hook. "Southern friends, I don''t know who is around you?" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "It is my Taoist." Im speechless, my look is changing, You are not happy Halfway through his words, he suddenly sighed: "This love and love is really the most difficult thing in the world. I thought that the South Dao loved the person deeply, and would not please other men. I didn''t expect it... You are all like that, let alone me." Although this is said to be in the fog, Nanxun also heard a little name. Are you speechless about a woman? Its just that he is not sure that he can stand up with the woman, so he refuses to accept the other person? ", we went into the temple and said." The ignorant look of the two men into their palaces, occasionally looking at the **** eyes with a trace of dissatisfaction. If he is not a South Dao, he will never let this person enter his palace. Without a word, the glamorous prostitute presented a good food and wine. Nanxun thought that the glamorous niece would be silent, and she didn''t want her to keep her head down and her movements and rules. She never made any mistakes. If it was five years ago, what Nanxun thought would happen, and it is common for prostitutes to secretly send Qiu Boshi. If there is no words, then the mood will be great, and the prostitute will be sent directly into the arms to go to Yunyu. However, since his magic fox left home five years ago, he has never done this ridiculous thing. Once, because the prostitute fell boldly into his arms, he was angry and directly let the other side fly away. Since then, the prostitutes in the palace have not dared to step further. In addition to a few prostitutes who sent tea to the water, there was no saying that all the beautiful women in the palace had been dismissed. Nanxuan looked around for a week and always felt that something was missing. Later, she thought that she did not see the little magic fox. "Small ink, it doesn''t always like to lie on your shoulders, how can you not see it?" This is a common sentence. Unexpectedly, I heard this without words. In my eyes, I saw a trace of embarrassment. The hand holding the jug also shook and the wine sprinkled. Nancy blinked a little. "You don''t want to send it away for yourself. You can''t go anywhere? You don''t have words, if you don''t really want it, I will send it to me. I like Xiaomo." There was no words, and some guilty words: "I had a conflict with her. She left home." Nan Emei: "Run away from home? The loyal guardian of Xiaomoer is your fault. If you leave, you will not find it. It is a bad luck to spread your master." I silently silenced and muttered, "She met me badly." "Let''s say, what do you do to make it angry?" I hesitated for a moment without saying: "I accidentally gave her a sleep." "Hey!" Nanzhao squirted all the drinks. She is incredulously silent. Sleeping! "You are a beast! Little ink is a male that has not yet been shaped, and you have gotten your hand!" He said with a sigh of relief, "I thought you were a male." Nan Yan asked: "Is it not?" When I first saw Xiao Moer, it was extremely fierce with the ignorant battle. The two-tailed fox that looks like a fierce battle is extremely fierce. Plus it is still a cub, some organs used to identify males and females. If you don''t look at it, you can''t see it at all, so there will be this later oolong. I sipped a drink without a word, and smiled bitterly: "Five years ago, she suddenly became a girl, turned into a 16-year-old girl, and looked very good. When I saw such a gimmick, I was in a state of turmoil, and later..." Later, I used to use natural words to trick people into bed. In this case, she is extremely radiant, which makes her sorrowful and sorrowful. He has had many female practitioners before, and that is also a long time, and I have seen such a lovely girl. Because he never forced a woman, he still asked the girl if he liked him. The little girl squinted at him and nodded, saying, "I like the owner the most!" She called his master, he thought it was fun, after a cloud rain, she recovered the animal body, then no words are stunned. Later, he ate and did not accept the account, deliberately alienated the other party, but also specifically in front of her face with other female masters, I am, in order to let her know. The day before she left, she cried and asked him if she liked her or not. Why didn''t she like her to her? Is it the same as those women in his eyes? At that time, there was no words and no words, and she said to her heartily, she did not like it. She was the same as those women. Since then, the little fox that always sticks to him has disappeared. I have not returned yet for five years. After Nanxun was shocked, he returned to the topic and asked, "Would you like her or not? The five years are not enough to make you think clearly." I said nothing, "I mostly like it. After she left, I couldnt interest other beauty." But how about this, my romantic and affectionate man can really care for her in the future? Even if I am not sure about anything, how can I promise her? Weidun, he looked at the red man who was sitting next to Nanxun without saying a word, indifferent: "Although the blood has died a hundred years ago, but you... Oh, even you can change your sweetheart, can I? More special than you?" Blood gave him a disgusted look, and spit out a few words: "Stupid." Chapter 1020： Change your face again, you will ask the devil Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxun knew that there was no problem, he couldnt smile. Do you think that I have another new love? He asked without words: Is it not? A hundred years ago, Qingshans disciples blood was dying in the Kunyun conference. This is true in the realm of comprehension, and the demon domain knows. I thought that you and the blood are all infatuated, and you will be able to break through the obstacles in the future, not wanting things to be human, he is dead, And you... No matter what, this thing does not blame you, after all, people have been dead for so many years. Nancy turned his eyes. "He is A Ming, now the killing demon." The ignorant look changed, "What?" He stared at the blood of his face, although he looked different, the eyes of indifference and disdain did not change. It turned out that he did not die! I talked without a word and went straight out. "I am going to find her!" He also believes in love. The blood was in shape and blocked in front of him. "I have something to know you. I want to unite the demon domain, and your power belongs to me. Keep your position as a demon king, because I will be emperor in the future." I am speechless, although I am looking for someone, but I laughed when I heard him like a robber. "Teng blood, you know how much effort I took to control this magic field? You just let me know what I want, just Shameless." Blood and cold indifference: "Abolish your cultivation, let your hands bleed, or you will return to me, not see blood, choose one." I calmly calm down and asked the most critical question. "What are you doing now?" In the past 100 years, he has cultivated a speed of progress, and he is a rare talent in the field of the magic field. He is a talented person in his 100s, and he has a lot of talents. The blood is faint and spit out: "The Mahayana period." I shut up without saying a word. "Oh, I can only count the number of words, keep my smile, the devil''s seal, this domain is still under my jurisdiction, I just listen to yours?" I asked without a smile, the face became extremely fast. Blood sighed. During the Mahayana period, it was not so far from flying, and there was no words to stay in this magical field for hundreds of years. Now compromise, and when this person soars, no one will call him. Nan Yan did not expect that there would be no words like this, and he would change his mouth without refuting it. I have no words, this subordinate is extremely competent, knowing that the emperor wants to unify the demon domain, and immediately offer his own opinion: "If the devil wants to rule the entire demon domain, besides me, it is also important to ask the demon, but unfortunately I only know his name to him. I dont know who he is, I dont know how much he is, and the outsiders rumored that the heart is cold. Indifferent, in order to command his magical field, killing countless people, and this person is very good at swearing, can smash thousands of scorpions at a time, but the devil is also powerful, but also beware of him. Blood is not in the mood, "I will know it later." , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , The blood swept him, "Quasi." Nanxun: ... It became a stunned woman to become a subordinate relationship in minutes. I have no words to disappear in an instant, to find his little magic fox, can not find the big will not come back. Before leaving, he was speechless and released the news of the killing of the demon, and shocked a group of demons. "Go to the real world?" He knew that she had two juniors in her heart, and she also remembered Qingshan. I don''t want Nanxun but said: "No hurry. It''s better for us to sigh with anger, and to convince the Devil and the Fire Monster, anyway, they are acquaintances." Seeing him with doubtful colors, no matter what he asked, Nanxun explained with a smile: "I have a relationship with the heart of the demon, A Ming can know who he is?" The blood smashed her head and did not speak. No one is important. However, the words below Nanxun still let this careful man care. "If I didn''t guess wrong, I would like to ask the heart of the demon to be Lu Xinmo. It was the heart of Lu Shihan. He swallowed the **** of Lu Shihan and replaced it. I thought that as a demon, he would be a sinister person, but he would I don''t want him to have his own opinions about the devil and the Tao. There are reasons for doing things." Blood stared at her in a faint gaze, and suddenly asked, "Why can you know why Lu Shihan was born in the past?" Nan Yan stunned, coughed, and guilty: "I know this." The blood was slightly blinking, and it was cold and cold. "So, I will go to the meeting for a while." Nanxun: ... Old vinegar can be eaten a hundred years ago, be careful of men. Nanxun thought that he would leave immediately, but he didn''t want to just become the blood of the red leprechaun... and changed his face. Not only changed his face, but the red dress of this body was also replaced by a dusty white robes. He looked at Nanxun on his head. I don''t know if it was because of changing his face. The feeling of this pair of eyes has also changed. It is indifferent and indifferent, but it seems to gather the essence of the heavens and the earth is deep and charming. Look at him from the south. She always wanted to see A Ming wearing a white dress, but she never waited, but now she waits, but it is another face. This is the best woman she has ever seen wearing white. Abstinence, indifference, nobleness, can not be seen directly. The man stands tall and stands alone. Xiao Ba: Hehehe, bloody, you will play, and now you have become a national teacher. "Hey, let''s go." Blood began to open. A bang made Nan Yan instantly find the shadow of blood. No matter what face he becomes, the color of the eyes and the color of connivance are all unique to A Ming. Thinking of this, the southern corner of the mouth slightly picked up. When the two arrived at Wushan, the place where the devil was inhabited, and after seeing Lu Xin, who was in white, Nanxun later realized that he had to change this face. naive. Nan Hao silently spit in his heart. Lu Xinmo put a white dress out of the temperament of the immortal, but the blood is wearing a white dress out of the temperament of the nine-day god. High and low, at a glance. Because both of them changed their faces, Lu Xinmo saw the two and then stunned. One man and one woman are all in white, and the two stand together, but they cant tell the match, and they are extremely eye-catching. After a brief embarrassment, Lu Xinmo recognized Nanxun, "White Lotus Fairy?" Nanxun curiously asked: "How do you recognize me?" Lu Xinmo smiled a little, "a feeling. Is this your side beside you?" Nanxun Qidao said: "How did you know this?" Lu Xinmo said: "I am sensitive to the breath, you have his breath on him, and he has your breath on him." When Nanxun heard this, his face was red. The blood faintly glanced at him, and the pressure released invisibly slightly converged. Xiao Ba reading understands the meaning of **** big: count your knowledge. Lu Xinmo asked the two to sit down and pour tea for the two. He smiled and said: "The fairy said last time that my tea is not good, I will do it again. You can taste this new tea." The hustle and bustle in the yard is still two years ago, but Nanxun knows that there is not a thousand squats lurking in the radius of Wushan. "This time, the tea is much better than the last time. It doesn''t hurt." Nan took a sip and put it back on the table. She glanced at the blood and opened the door and said: "My Taoist murderer is planning to unite the demon domain, and Lu Daoyou is willing to return to him." Lu Xinmo slightly decapitated the blood, and said openly: "This magic field is for you." I asked one by one, if no one disturbs me, I will not lead this magic field." Nan Zhao, explained: "You don''t need to give up, you still ask the demon, as long as you kill the demon to kill the emperor, you can tell your people." Lu Xinmo was surprised. "Is it hard for you to ask for the title of a demon emperor?" But at this time, the blood was faint, "The years are long, too boring, and give her a post-magic position before flying. Let her play in the game." Chapter 1021： Drama, such as dislocated grass mud horse Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Lu Xinmo stunned, and I dont know what I thought of at this moment. Immediately, he said: "The devil and the queen are very loving." This is the direct recognition of the identity of the **** emperor, and promised to respect him in the future. "Now your obsession can still be?" Blood suddenly asked him. Lu Xinmo knows what he means and can''t help but smile: "I was born because of her. This obsession is in the shape of a god. How is it not? But obsessiveness is not love, and the emperor can rest assured." Microton, he held the teacup''s finger inward, and the low-browed eyebrows were dyed with a gentle touch. "I have a happy person." When I met for the first time, his feelings about Bailian Fairy were very different. It was a very subtle feeling. At that time, he thought that it was the feelings of men and women, but as time went by, he saw more, and he felt much more, and he understood it. That is not the feeling of men and women, but a kind of desire. This kind of seeking cannot come from Lu Shihan, not him. He was born because of these two people, but he was separated from these two people. He is Lu Xinmo, an independent person. After listening to his words, Nanxun was quite unexpected, but his heart was slightly relieved. So very good, her man is a big vinegar tank. After returning to this killing demon emperor, Lu Xinmo was as speechless as he was, and immediately released the gods and declared that he would kill the demon and honor him as the emperor. The magic domain is sensation again. What happened in the trough? Why do you smile and face the demon and the devil to return to the sorcerer, and respect it as the demon! According to this trend, the fire feathers are also to be returned, the whole magic domain is not to kill the demon emperor? After the blood and Nanzhao left, the two looked at each other tacitly. "A Ming, you can feel it. It seems that there is a person hiding in the courtyard of the Demon Lord. It is just that this person is hidden invisible. I can''t find a place." Blood held her hand and her eyes fell on her jade bracelet. The little eight in the space sat down straight. The blood snorted, "Its just a fairy of storage, not like you." Nan Xiao chuckled, "Maybe it is the person in his mouth." The two left Wushan and went to the peak of the fire. Shortly after the two had just left, there was a person out of the courtyard of Lu Xinmo. Quiet Mimi pays attention to the small eight moments in this side. Gas transporter Su Wei language? Mum, ah, what is this god, the air and the soul of Lu Shihan? Lying in the trough! He is going crazy. Lu Xinmo has a sleeve, a few cups of hot tea on the table are missing, and two new ones are changed. He looks at the woman and smiles: "Language, can you hear what I said?" Su Wei was sitting opposite him. On the stone bench where Nanxun had just sat, he took a cup and sipped his drink and gave him a look. "If today is the white lotus fairy, you are still this reaction?" Compared with the indifference of a hundred years ago, the woman has a bit more human feelings. When she said this, her tone was obviously a little ridiculous. Lu Xinmo shook his head slightly and smiled and asked: "Don''t I see her alone next time, say it again with her, I have no love for her?" Su Weiyu played with the teacup in his hand and learned his tone. "I was born because of her. This obsession is in the shape of a god. How is it not?" Lu Xinmo suddenly took up one of her hands and said: "Language, I am a group of obsessives. Unless I die, this obsession will dissipate. Do you want me to die?" Su Wei is slightly coveted. "But its a verbal talk. Its your body. Im even more disgusted. After all, Im better with other females, even the children. Speaking of this fleshy child, Su Weiyu is speechless. The man named Lu Shi and the child is extremely childish. He always likes to play ugly. The poor and easy-to-wear technique is clearly seen by her, and the Bichen fairy is deceived by him. Got a group turn. Lu Xinmo beheaded, "According to you. When I am repaired to be more stable, I will go to the ghost world to borrow the Nether Magma Pool. It is said that the fire of the Nether can recast the flesh. If I have not read it wrong, both of them have used that Nether. The fire has recast the flesh." Su Wei thought about it and sighed. "Forget it, you are a sin. I am afraid that the fire of the Nether will hurt you." "Isn''t the language abandoning me?" "Dislike. But anything is not as important as your life. I will accept you." Lu Xinmo laughed. "Language, this is the most beautiful love story I have ever heard. Knowing you, my fortunate." Su Wei: "I know you, my unfortunate, but I am as sweet as ever." The two men are flirting, and the two men at the end of the comprehension are also flirting. Xiao Ba found the figure of Lu Shi and He Xiao Meng through the eyes of God. They watched the two people laughing and laughing and kissing, and the bad little eight immediately converted the picture. Hehe ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ز ...disarming grass mud horse! Xiaoba tried to think back to the original world. The original world''s Yuehua son is indifferent and cold, just like the current Lu Xinmo. Lu Shi and the Qi Yunzi have been running together for a long time from acquaintance to love. After a lot of trials, they finally came together. Because the gas transporter has been hurt before passing through, and he does not trust people. But now, because of the great harmony between Nanxun and blood, it has caused the butterfly effect. Lu Shi and his temper were only a little bit off, and they changed a little earlier, and the three peoples emotional lines followed a big change. Just when Xiao Ba sighed at the impermanence of the world, Huo Yu Mojun also announced that the fire feathers were demons, and the devils were the emperors. Since then, killing the demon king unified the magic domain, called killing the devil! After the unification of the demon domain, the two immediately went to the realm of cultivation. It is said that Yan Xiaomeng and Lu Shi and the people who have already witnessed under the witness of Qingshan Kunyun are quite excited. "A Ming, you can see that the number of lives can be changed!" Blood is ringing her waist and said: "It is you who changed." After the meeting, Xiao Meng and Lu Shi and the joyful endless, Qi Qi line bowed to the ceremony. Nanxun joked: "You don''t have to give a big gift, just give me a big red envelope." "Fairy, I told you all the time. I will be the same at the same time, and I will call you a teacher." Xiaomeng was ashamed and sneaked into the land and looked at it. Lu Shi and her hand, thanked: "If the non-teachers match the line, I will miss it with Xiaomeng, maybe thank you." "Hey? I don''t have a match, you think too much." Nan Yan denied. Lu Shi and He Xiaomeng looked at each other and laughed and said nothing. Is it true that the teacher is in line, after so many years, they will not know? Xiao Xiaomeng moved out a few jars of peach blossoms, pulling her most admired fairy, and shouting no drunk. Later, Lu Shi and the same blood were standing side by side, watching their own drunks. Nan Yan smiled and twisted his waist and sang songs. He smirked his fingers at the blood. "Come on~ Make a dream~ Anyway, there are a lot of time..." Xiao Xiaomeng learned it after listening to it again, and he sang along with it. He held it slightly more than Nanzhao and only sent Qiubo to his own Taoist. Lu Shi and helpless help, but the blood is only quietly watching Nanxun, thin lips and a slight lips, a look of pampering. Regardless of the millennium, she has not changed, and he has not changed. Chapter 1022： Lu Shi and articles, getting deeper and deeper Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Sometimes fate is a wonderful thing. Lu Shi and thought, if not the teacher gave him such a task, he and Xiao Meng will have no such intersections, because in his impression, Xiao Xiaomeng is the kind of female repair he can''t avoid. It looks beautiful, but it is too delicate, like his mother. In fact, his mother is a gentle and beautiful woman, but she sees her love too seriously, and her father as her day, because of suffering and suffering, she began to be suspicious and eventually became ugly. The woman turned the sweet life into a cage, trapped herself inside, and trapped his father inside. Finally, two people were killed and alive. People''s life is very long, especially monks. This life has many important things besides love. He hopes that his future partner can be an independent and self-improving female practitioner. If you can''t find it, then forget it. Getting along with Xiao Meng for a few days made him change. After that, he realized that some people can''t just look outside. Her appearance is delicate, but her heart is a woman with great opinions. She has more than a little love and affection. Some people are kind enough to pass their heads, and her kindness is just right. She knows to take care of his self-respect, never telling him that he is ugly, in danger, she does not blindly defend him, but waits for him to deal with it when he can''t deal with it. She saw that the cubs of the cannibals would not be sympathetic, thinking about putting the cub on the horse, because she understood that the cubs were so cute and they were just eating the monsters. They will not kill them today. They will swallow more monks. Oh, she was also rude when she was fighting, but he was so attracted by this simple and rude moment. When she said that she liked Kun Yun Yuehua, to chase the person, Lu Shi was scared by her simple straightforwardness. She also said that the man looked at her and wanted to bully. Lu Shi and I heard it after I heard it. He is cold and ignorant in the eyes of outsiders, and it is not easy to get close to him. How does it make people want to bully when she reaches her mouth? However, when she said that the moon is full of loneliness, he was stunned. They met twice, and she saw his inner loneliness from his eyes... He has the heads of care for him, the many sisters who secretly admire him, and the mysterious masters and unreliable teachers who gave him warmth in the darkest hours of his life. So, what is he alone? Later, he thought that he seemed to understand. The head did have a lot of photos of him, but when he cultivated to grow again, his eyes were only disappointing, even if the repair was stagnant. This makes Lu Shi and understand, no one will be good to you for no reason. The head placed great hopes on his father, and his father fell behind, and he put his hopes on the only child of the apostle. When he can''t reach his request, he will naturally be disappointed. There are indeed many teachers and sisters who secretly admire him in the martial art, but these teachers and sisters are mostly repaired as low-level female practitioners. Those who are high-skilled sisters may also look at him more, but only because of his superior appearance. And that makes people feel awkward. If they want them to form a Taoist with them, they will not be willing. He does have Master and Master, but because of the martial relationship, he rarely meets them very often. Regardless of how these people who have given him warmth will become, or the purpose of these warmths, he is warmed up. Therefore, even if he sees everything, he is still grateful. Just, he will feel lonely. In order to hide this loneliness, he worked hard to practice. At the age of twenty, he has already stepped into the realm of Yuan Ying. If everyone knows that he must have a qualification against the sky. However, he is more willing to hide and conceal than those sought after. Will he be happy to see those brothers and sisters who usually look down on him, or those who have pity on him, who are shocked and adored after learning about his realm? No, he will only feel bored. However, at the age of twenty, he has already seen the warmth of the people in the real world. If he is not a master and a teacher, he will probably become an "old man" who is vicissitudes. This loneliness is so deep hidden that Xiao Meng has seen it. She said that she liked him. Lu Shi was shocked at first sight. Then she felt funny. She thought she should be attracted by her own skin. She liked it very superficially, but after hearing this sentence, he was touched. Perhaps this world has a love at first sight, not like a skin, but like the soul under the skin. She said: He is low, it doesn''t matter, there is me. Who bullied him, I helped him bully back. She also said: He is handsome, I am not bad, we are very suitable. Confident and cute. Lu Shi and suddenly looked forward to it, expecting her how to chase the first-time love of the moon. When he was separated from Xiao Meng, Lu Shi gave birth to a sense of reluctance, which made him quite surprised. Oh, its this gimmick, its so cool. At that time, he was only a ugly and low-profile monk in her eyes, and indeed did not have a good nostalgia. She said that she would chase him. Lu Shi gave her a chance and gave herself a chance. Its just that he waited for a long time and didnt wait. Kun Yuns door is not easy to enter unless he leaves Kun Yun himself. Two months later, Lu Shi and finally moved, and took the initiative to go down the mountain with several teachers and brothers. Xiao Meng did not know where to get the news, and actually came to him with a coincidence. "Lu Daoyou, really good." She smiled at him. Lu Shi and his heart sneered. Yes, its so good. He changed his identity, and Xiao Meng was holding a lot in front of him. It seems to be a gentle and dignified female repair, worthy of the name of the dusty fairy. But he saw her in private, and when he talked to him behind him, he thought it was interesting. Xiao Xiaomeng was trying to open up a few brothers and sisters around him. However, she failed to give up a few times, and she did not avoid others'' eyes. She took the opportunity to talk to him. Lu Daoyou has seen thousands of rehmannia? "Lu Daoyou knows what level of the monster is just now?" "Lu Daoyou, I heard that you are Lei Lingen, can you thunder?" "Ludaoyou..." There are several brothers and sisters around him, but she only asks him alone. However, in a few days, her shackles were gone, and even if her unusual attention to him attracted other teachers and brothers to look subtle, she did not care. She is so obvious that she will like to say two words, so that anyone can see that the young and famous fairy goddess in the realm of comprehension likes Kun Yuns "juvenile genius." The term "juvenile genius" is not a kind of irony. Everyone knows that his cultivation has been stagnant at the beginning of the foundation, and she was already in the middle of Jindan. In the eyes of outsiders, he is actually not worthy of her. After a month''s experience, Xiao Xiaomeng finally found the opportunity to get along with Lu Shi alone. The woman turned her head slightly, and her face was red, and he whispered to him. "Lu Daoyou, you should see it." Lu Shi and his pretense are puzzled. Q: "What do you see?" Xiao Meng immediately looked up and looked at him fiercely. "I have chased you all the way. Don''t you know that I am happy with you? Give a message, what do you think of me?" Before he answered, she shouted and asked herself, "I feel that I am very good, I am a high-temper, good-tempered, good-looking, and you are enough." Lu Shi and his eyes smiled and passed by, and the color said: "The fairy is naturally very good, just... we get along very short, and we don''t know each other very well." Xiao Xiaomeng caught the loophole in this statement and immediately said: "Yes, I also think that we are getting along very short, so we are not as good as each other?" Then, she gave a suggestion that she thought she was perfect. "Is it better than Ludaoyou to come out every three or four days every month?" Lu Shi and chuckle, when she was stunned, she nodded slightly. It is common for the disciples to go down the mountain. Some are for the practice, and some are for the picking of the grass, in exchange for the stone, as long as they go out to report to the deacon. In this way, the number of times they get along with each other has increased. As he became more and more aware of Xiao Meng, he became more and more fond of this true woman. Later, he was not satisfied with the few days of each month. Yuehua''s son is cold and reserved, but the ugly eight is not the same. Before going out, he used masks to cover his identity. Later, he did not like to wear masks. Instead, he used his remaining identity to wander around and seek his own chances. He also looked forward to a chance encounter with Xiao Meng. Unfortunately, God did not let him wish, he did encounter a person many times, but that person is not Xiao Meng, but - Su Wei. After several encounters, Su Yus decisive decisiveness made Lu Shi and appreciated. However, it is probably because I have already installed a person in my heart. No matter how I encounter this Su Wei language later, how can I appreciate her in my heart, he has no deeper feelings for Su Wei. The last time, Su Wei said to him, she saw his disguise at a glance, he is really childish. Lu Shi and I feel that this woman is really not cute. He felt that this person was interesting at first, and there was an idea in his mind for a moment: If he had a Taoist in the future, he must be as wise and calm as this Su. This woman is indeed wise and calm, but if she really wants to be a Taoist, she will be exhausted in the future. Xiaomeng is as good as it is, decisive and decisive, gentle and careless, and he likes it, she has it. He didn''t love her at first sight, but he was getting deeper and deeper. Ten years later, Xiao Xiaomeng entered the realm of Yuan Ying and became the peak of the 73rd peak of Qingshan. Then, a woman in Biyi directly rushed to Kunyun and yelled at Kun Yun: "Lu Shihe, I am hiring the 73rd peak of Qingshan. I am coming to ask you to be my Taoist, you. Promise not?" The sound was amplified by spiritual power and resounded throughout the cloud. On that day, Lu Shi became the laughing stock of the whole Kun Yun, but Lu Shi and himself laughed. After laughing, he completely restored his Yuan Yingfeng''s great perfection, and screamed: "I should." Chapter 1023： 殇不言篇,悍妻小魔狐 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its a windy embryo, and the reason why he is so romantic is that there is a reason. When there is no word in the mortal world, it is the son of a wealthy businessman. The gold he earns can be carried out in a box. When a person likes to show off, the country where he is, the number of women is a sign of a man''s success. After he married his mother, he has carried no more than ten nieces to the house. He is the most savage man in the area. It is a winner in life. Because of the local customs, his mother is very good and dignified. When he is carrying a woman to the house, his mother is more happy than anyone else. At that time, I was speechless or a child, seven years old, and the biggest hobby in my life was to watch the beauty besides playing gold. He was influenced by his mother, and he did not pay much attention to women. He felt that the fact that men and women loved is normal. Women are used to please men and to add to each other. When I was eight years old, I was unassuming that I was nurtured by the real world. I said goodbye to the mortal mother, and since then I have entered the realm of cultivation. When he left, he was crying with a snot and a tear, but he said nothing but a small mouth. He is so old, so many women, when I have other sons in the future, where can I still think of him? The three views of the childhood when I was speechless were already smashed, and the clinker later entered the Acacia. This comrades listened to the masters of the truth, but in fact many monks did not look down on the acacia disciples, only because the atmosphere in the acacia was not good. The brothers and sisters of the sects of the sects have doubled their repairs without concluding the priests. These two days have been repaired with this one, and they have been repaired with that time. Its hard to say, what is the difference between this girl and the little girl in the flower building? I grew up in such an environment, and how to count on him to grow into a seed of integrity. He was born well, and he was already fascinated by many sisters at the age of fifteen or six. But I was speechless and savvy. When I was fifteen years old, I was going to give myself a break. I was looking for a happy sister to send a best-looking teacher. A greedy, since then, ridiculous. The double repair of the Acacia faction pays attention to your feelings and wishes. He is also very graceful and never eats strong twisted melons. Later, he was a little older, and he became more and more critical about this matter. Not everyone can, but carefully selected. I am afraid that a woman is entangled in him. He likes flowers, not any one in the flowers. Therefore, even if you take the initiative to hook up other female repairs, he will first observe which kind of person is the other. He does not provoke an infatuation, and he does not provoke a small apple. He never thought that he had a day of misunderstanding. After entering the Magic Road, he became more and more arrogant, and the female repairs of the Devils were released even more than the real world. He could just slap, but they were more greedy and tried to get what they had from the greed. As a qualified lover, you will be kind to every woman who has had a relationship with him. After all, this is not a transaction, no one is nobler than anyone else. After becoming a smiling face, he has more wine and beauty, but he never sleeps. He occasionally wonders if there is a day when he will allow a woman to share the bed with him. When he dreams back at midnight, he can see the same person lying next to him. The idea was only passed by. He laughed at himself. Who would fall in love with such a romantic man, will accompany this romantic and affectionate man? Sometimes even he himself would hate himself, let alone others. I hope that there will be a woman who will stay with him for a lifetime. It is better to expect Xiao Moer to stay with him forever. It is his magic pet, and it likes to stick to him, maybe, they can live with them for a lifetime. That night, he accidentally drank too much, and stumbled into the beauty standing in front of him. She looks different from the female demons in the palace. She is a little charming in the pure, and looks at him with shame. I have no words to remember, there is no woman in the room, because the former beauty was bitten by the fierce little ink and left. The maids in the Magic Palace know that he likes the magic fox most, and even if he bites a few pieces of meat, they dare not say more. However, now that the little ink is gone, the house has sneaked into a female magic repair. Still don''t need him to do it, he will fade in the first step. The beauty was shocked and reached out and pushed him. "Don''t, I am..." The next moment he has blocked her mouth. Xiaomeis eyes widened in an instant, and after a while, he began to respond slowly. Her oysters made me smug and liked it. Although she felt that it was impossible to keep the yin in the entire magic palace, he was pleased with her. Later, she pushed the fish and water with him halfway. He was shocked, she actually kept the body of Yuan Yin. But after a moment of shock, the woman clung to him with a shy voice, gently calling his master. Listening to her voice, there is a little dizzy mind that ignores all the doubts in it, and carries the joy of the fish and water to the end. After a night, he was still thinking about leaving her behind in the future. He liked her green eyes and the burning eyes. However, when he saw the woman in her arms returning to the two-tailed fox, his brain banged and was completely blank. Still a small group, but the small group actually made a humanized shy expression, the small claws stepped on his lap, mouth spit: "Master, Xiaomoer was very shy last night, and very happy, No wonder the master always does this kind of thing with them, really... but the master can only follow I am doing this kind of thing, Xiaoyins Yuanyin has been taken by you, you can be responsible. I looked at the little fox who was lying on the lap without a word, and looked awkward. The sound is exactly the same as the shy beauty of last night... Then he fled shamefully. A few days to avoid seeing, pretending to forget the matter, and then to avoid inevitable, he deliberately in front of her face with others, I want to let her see his romantic nature. He was speechless, but he did not notice the expression of her injury, but he still turned a blind eye. He thought that he was good for Xiaomo, but he never thought about how much he hurt her. That day, she cried and asked him if she liked her or not. Why didnt she like her? Is it in her eyes that she is the same as those women? I have no words and passionate times, and I have never been alone. He said that he didn''t like it. That night, she was the same as those women. Then she disappeared. His little magic fox left home and did not return for five years. Maybe he will not come back in his life. When she left, he began to regret it. He began to think back to the bits and pieces of the past, recalling how she was sticking to him. Later, he realized that he might really be emotional to her, but he did not dare to like her. Even he does not believe in himself, how to let such ones love others? Five years of emptiness and loneliness made his temper become moody. He no longer likes beauty, only accompanied by fine wine. Until the South and the **** visit, the strong feelings between the two made him willing to try once. Perhaps, for his little ink, he can make himself better. When she found Xiaomoer without words, she lay idly in the pool of blood. He was shocked and his heart stopped. At this moment, he thought of the situation of his own day of enchantment. The Acacia party was ruthless to him, but she only protected him. It turned out that since then, she has been irreplaceable in his heart. It took no more than fifty years to fully raise the body of Xiaomoer. Later, they were together. "Oh, no words, are you looking at the female demons today? I see your eyes stick to her body--" The smoldering little ink squats and looks fierce. I have no words to lick my ears, smile and sigh: "How is it possible, in my heart you are the most beautiful, other women are not as good as your toes." Xiao Moer immediately smiled. I am speechless and bullied. In this case, I dont have to say anything, come to a lingering love, tell her with my body that I only have **** with her. He married a little wife, but she is very good, he loves her very much, and may become more and more love in the future. Chapter 1024： Walking away, memory recovery Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun and Bloody have only risen in the magic field after a hundred years. After the two of them flew up the upper bound, the demon slayers cheered. These two are the two shameless, all day tired and sour. You said that you are both tired and tired for two hundred years, still do not feel tired? I don''t know if it was affected by the Emperor and the Devil. The Three Monarchs began to get tired after they had their own partners. The smiling face and the wife of his family can pull out a bunch of funny things about flying chickens and dogs every day. Its noisy, but its so sweet. Not to mention the fire feathers and the old antique tree in her house, it is completely unscrupulous. Asking the Devil is a little better, and people are good at closing the door and getting tired. By the way, his little wife is incredible. I heard that it is a genius monk in the realm of cultivation. Not only does it have a fire root, but it also has a rare spiritual tens of thousands of years to see! Such a rare tens of thousands of years of Japanese Linggen genius has become the daughter of their demon, inexplicably proud hahaha... The demon emperor and the unscrupulous three demon kings, the whole magic domain can smell the sour smell of love, but in addition to these wonderful things, the rest are some people who let the waves, pay attention to I have fun and idealism, so I can''t stand this sour smell. Now the magical emperor with his hair and love for the sour smell finally rolls to the upper bound, how can they not cheer! However, Nanxun and Bloody, although they are flying together, they live in one place. When the sky was rising, Nanxun returned to Qingshan Qingzhufeng, so that the whole comprehension circle could see that the rising fairy light came from Qingshan. Nanzhaos move greatly raised his face to Qingshan. The head and the elders all smiled and couldnt get together. After a lapse of more than 3,000 years, the realm of the repairing realm has finally risen. This person is also from Qingshan, but it is a happy event. They can at least be the 5,000-year-old comprehension boss! Nanxun ascended to the upper bounds of the disciples of the disciples. As she overlooked the mountains and rivers, she once again felt the vastness of the world. "I didn''t expect that my Nanxun would become a true fairy one day, hahaha, Taibao Fort!" Xiao Ba in the space silently turned his eyes: If it is not a big blood, you will think about this soaring thing for another 10,000 years. Nanxun was listed in Xianban, and was named as Bailian Fairy by Xianjiejun. He was in charge of Bailianchi. I dont know that she was a white lotus. Because he was flying up with the **** meditation, but did not wait for him, Nanxun could not help but wonder. At this time, the whole fairyland was sensationalized by one thing. Just today, the devil world has risen to a big devil. It is said that the devil is so powerful that he has challenged the demon of the demon world in the devil world, and easily killed the demon, and replaced it. Now the devil world has been easy to master! The south corner of the mouth is pumping. She doesn''t want to know who this new demon is. The blood of this **** did not fly up the fairy world, but went to the devil world! This liar, also lie to her that she is an orthodox demon repair, so strong as a suffocating is only born with her own. What is the genre of the demon sorcerer flying to the devil world? The new devil in the devil world is so addicted to killing people. The last time the fairy war was 100,000 years ago, when both sides had fallen down a lot of generals, now this scene has to be staged again? The emperor of the immortal world immediately began to point to the soldiers, strictly guarding the various places in the fairyland. However, at this time, the devil suddenly came to the messenger. The demon ambassador presented a request for a relative book, plus a hundred and eighty dowry. Those who are dowry are the fairy tales who have to see them after seeing them. This is the rhythm of emptying all seven treasures! Ask for a pro-book to unfold, and the new demons low voice sounds through the entire hall. The demon statue succumbs to the blood and asks for the white lotus fairy in the fairyland, and the seven worlds are hired. All the cents were shocked. After some controversy, Bailian Fairy took the initiative to take this matter. As a result, the white lotus fairy who was just in Xianban was marrying into the devil world. This act of righteousness was also included in the history book of the fairy world. Xiao Ba: The fart of the righteousness, these two books have their own feelings. After the white lotus fairy was married into the demon world, the devils of the demon world took over the classes of the demon domain, and they ate the dog food every day. ...... Nanzhao thought that the devil was the kind of dark place, and later discovered that it was only night that was longer than the day. The magic palace where she lived with the blood was directly smashed by the old demon, and the luxury was endless. The surrounding scenery was also beautiful, and many beautiful magic plants were planted. These magical plants will fluoresce in the night, and they will become a piece of beauty. Nanxun was in this magical plantation, looking at the flash of fluorescence, some lost. Its been a thousand years. During this time, she and the **** are as sweet as ordinary couples. Because she has a very ambitious goal, the two of them have been practicing for nearly half of the time. In the time of cultivation, most of the time is in double repair, and the little days are not ashamed. However, after Nanzhao had a richer experience, he finally saw a fact. No matter how she practices, she can''t reach the height of blood, especially if she is free to shuttle three thousand worlds, it is a joke for her. It is the gods of the gods that cannot easily travel to other worlds, not to mention her a little fairy. "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Bloody a teleport came to her side, her long arms stretched out, and her movements covered her waist. "Nothing, the days are too comfortable, and it begins to fall in love with the autumn." Nan Xiao chuckled. Blood seems to know what she is feeling sad, can''t help but say: "Now my soul is completely integrated with the flesh, I can take you wherever I want to go." Nanxun shook his head. "It is necessary to break the void and protect me. It is too dangerous for A Ming." Said, she sighed, as if inadvertently asked, "I have a strange feeling recently, as if I forgot something important, but I can''t think of it, Ah Ming knows what is going on. ?" The **** eyes flashed slightly and gently licked her head. "Since it is an important matter, I will always think of it later." The southern corner of the mouth is lightly ticked. "If that can''t be remembered all the time, is it okay?" Bloody way: "It will be remembered." Nancy did not continue this topic, and suddenly said to him: "A Ming, I seem to be swearing again." Bloody laughs and asks: "What do you want to eat this time?" Nancy blinked at him, "Guess?" "I can''t guess, I don''t like to eat too much." Nanxun Ledao: "I want to drink peach blossoms from the peach blossoms in the elders. I went to Qingshan for me to have a few altars. Go now, fast." Bloody smile, "Okay, I will go." At the turn of the moment, the mans eyes were deep. He noticed something, but he didn''t ask anything, and he broke away in a blink of an eye. When he left, the smile on Nanxuns face slowly rose. She stared at the jade bracelet on her wrist and said: "Red blood is the first beast in the world." Her body is also integrated with her god, it is not to enter the jade bracelet. Xiao Ba was very calm after seeing her. For the past millennium, Nanxun was not the first time to come in. Its just that its a big trick in the blood, and she cant say a word in front of her. However, the eyes of Nanxun staring at it today are very different. She suddenly said: "Little eight, go to the next world." The little eight who heard this was shocked and turned directly from the body to the human form. His mouth moved and apparently made a mouth-shaped word. The little eight mouths move and move: Heaven is awkward, Nanhao, how do you restore your memory? When is it restored? Nanxun faintly said: "At the time of the last double repair, the seal that locked my memory suddenly broke. This world wave is too long, change the world wave." Xiao Ba: Just go away, **** will not be angry? Nan Hao sighed: "Isn''t it gonna be me? Why does he do something to block my memory? I know his motives and understand, but my heart is still very upset. At first I had to lie to him, but he was careful to lie to me, how is this the same? This **** has made me like a fool, and you said that I shouldn''t have the temperament of this slut? Xiaoba shut up, dare not say yes. "Hey, you look like this. You are afraid of him, I am not afraid of him." The next moment, Nanxun is already a **** god. She left the flesh in the space of the stars, and laid a gathering of spirits around the flesh, nourished by the aura. Xiao Ba turned his eyes: It is a virtue with blood and blood. My star space is fast becoming a safe for you to store your body. Nancy stared at the familiar body and said: "This body is recast according to my god, and it is not a thing of this world. I will store it here first." Xiao Ba wanted to turn his eyes, but at this time, he suddenly received a wave of merit. Lying in the trough! What happened, how do I receive the merits? Hey! Although not as much as I imagined, it is quite a lot! Nanxun calmly said: "My husband and I have a couple of years, and the merits of his body have almost reached me. As for the rest, huh, I am not going to want it." The wave of merit received received a small golden light on Xiao Bas body. He looked up at the sky and shouted at the beginning. He couldnt make a sound at first, but he could squat and the sound seemed to break through the obstacles. "-" "Nan, the bunker! Ye broke through the **** spells, can talk to you, oh, haha..." "Small eight, it is not too late, and quickly leave the world, he is coming back soon." "okay!" Then, one person and one beast sneak out. When Nanxun was sent to the New World by Xiao Ba, it was probably because of the cultivation of the last world. She vaguely felt that she had gone to the mark of the chest and walked a very light god. If it was not the mark, it was engraved on her god. She can''t feel it. Its no wonder that you have no fear. When I go there, where is your knowledge, when you are possessed, your knowledge is also possessed. But what about it, this time I wear a passerby, and I don''t take the initiative to approach you. I see how you find me. q(s^t)r! Chapter 1025： World 18, the pair of dogs and men in online games Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxu woke up, he was lying on the desk, and the laptop in front had a black screen. She rubbed her chest and felt very uncomfortable. "Small eight, what happened?" Nan Hao called Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba explained: "There was no obsession after the death of the original Lord, so you came in when her soul was just out of body and the body had not lost its vitality. The original Lord was a house girl, and the Internet addiction was very serious. Tiantong beat the game and died a second ago." When Xiao Ba explained, Nan Yan also received the memory of the original master intermittently. Its a mess in life. The original owner has a... um, the names of the men, Qin Ge. It is said that it was originally called Qin Ge. As a result, when the account was wrong, it was wrong. Later, the name was called all the way. When he was a child, Qin Ge also made a lot of jokes because of this name. At that time, Qin Ge would cry and cry, let her parents change her name, but the family is poor, reluctant to spend that few dollars, plus Qin mother feels completely unaffected, no matter. Later, Qins business was done, and the family had a little money, but Qin Ge had already made a name for himself. Even if he changed it, he didnt mean anything, and Qin Ge himself was used to it. It was probably influenced by the name. Qin Ge really developed towards the fake boy, and he lived in a heart of a rough man. After her parents gave her a younger brother, she paid less and less attention to her. Qin Ge took a second-rate university far away from home. I thought about finding a good job after graduation and taking root in the city, but unfortunately, The reality is far less beautiful than she imagined. When I was in college, Qin Ges professional courses were not good enough, and the high school was not low. I didnt find a satisfactory job after graduation for a whole year. The original parents did not say anything after knowing it, but only gave her a living fee every month. Qin Ge also felt ashamed at first, but later he was relieved. He spent three days fishing for two days to find a job, playing games in his spare time, and then accidentally discovered an online game called "God Zun". In the game can not extricate themselves, simply do not even find a job, every day in the house Play games in the rented cabin. Everywhere in life, I hit the wall and lived in a pocket, but she was mixed in the online game. The person in the online game became the spiritual sustenance of Qin Ge. Sometimes she felt that the world in online games is the real world. Nowadays, because she is in the house of death, she may not be discovered until the body is stinky. Listening is also sad. "This body is too bad. I have only one thought now. That is to take a good sleep. Xiao Ba, give me a grain of Dan." Xiao Ba: ... you are really rude. Nancy: "Oh, after I have been in the last world, I found out that your remedies are not awkward, so you should not be stingy." Xiao eight:...... Even the game interface is too lazy to shut down, Nanxun directly fell to the bed, ready to sleep dark. This feeling sleeps until noon the next day. Nanxun stretched out and went to the bathroom to take care of his face. When he saw the man in the mirror, Nanxun was shocked. The complexion is yellowish and dark, and the dark circles are extremely heavy. Looking at a sluggish and malnourished appearance, the long hair of a shawl is greasy, and I don''t know how long it has not been washed. In fact, the original owner was a short hair, a fake boy, and later... Lazy to get a haircut, stay and stay, and accidentally become a long hair. The body is covered with a greasy long hair, and a layer of oil on the face can be scraped off to wipe the shoes. Nanxun is crazy. Xiao Ba smiled and assured: "Qin Ge''s foundation is very good, you raise it well, and you will soon be able to develop a beautiful girl!" Nanxun helped the amount, "I thought it would fly like a wave, but it is clear that this body can''t wave." Nanxun opened the refrigerator and looked at it. There was no such thing. There was only five barrels of instant noodles in a paper box in the bedroom. It is no wonder that the face is sallow, and the junk food that has been soaked for a long time has no nutrition at all. Nanxun picked up himself and went to the supermarket near the neighborhood to buy two large bags of grain, vegetables, melon and fruit, rice flour and so on. I gave myself a hearty lunch, and the full-fledged Nanzhao started doing things right. "Comrade Xiao Ba, may I ask Qin Ge, what is the relationship between this big house girl and the big boss in this world?" Xiao Badao: "This time, according to your request, the proper passerby A, the only connection is probably that the big boss also plays this online game called "God"." Nanxun is very satisfied, "very good, enough passers-by, Xiaoba you are great." Xiao Ba proudly said: "Do you think about that online game, don''t you think that you are very caring? Because you are in the last world I have been living for too long, I am afraid that you will not be able to change it for a while, and I have specially found the world for you. The world view of "God" is quite similar to the previous world. world. "Intimate little eight, what is the big boss in this world?" "The young CEO of the computer leading enterprise, "God Zun" is an online game developed by a large online gaming company. Qi Yunzi is a man this time. In real life, he is the illegitimate son of his boss. The big boss always thought that he was a gas-transportation son. When he was a child, he killed his mother and hated it. Later, the air transporter successfully graduated from the most powerful A major under the support of the big boss, and after graduating, he started a home online game company with a group of brothers and sisters, but was suppressed by the big boss everywhere, until he succeeded in developing a new one. Beyond the new online game of "God", the company has risen rapidly. Become the opponent of the big boss. Then, with his secret funding, the company is getting bigger and bigger. During the period, it was a variety of commercial battles between the two. You understand the business wars. In the end, the big boss lost, the game company went bankrupt, and it was acquired by the air transporter. The big boss hated him into the bones, hired people to kill the air, and of course did not kill, and was also found by the police, the next scene can be imagined. Nanxun is speechless. "I don''t ask more questions. I want to ask, is the big boss his father is his father?" Xiaoba said, "Yeah, but the air is also a child, the air is a **** child." With the big boss, I was confused by the night''s product. Her mother accidentally drank the other people''s medicine, so she went to the big boss, and then she left, and did not think about letting her son recognize. The ancestors of the ancestors, It is the big boss. He has inadvertently discovered this illegitimate child, and he appreciates the talent of the other side, so he secretly funded a lot. Nanhaohehe said: "How do I listen to this is like a bridge in a dog''s romance novel?" Xiao Ba smiled, "Life is everywhere dog blood." Nanxun raised his eyebrows. "Don''t tell me, the big boss later smashed the cell. His dad was **** with the air and the luck, and the family of three lived happily together." Xiao Ba: "Yes, but no reward." Nanxun chatted with Xiaoba while landing on the "God" online game interface. Game ID name: Society you Qin Ge. Password: xxxxxx After landing, a beautiful man wearing a red robe and exposing a large piece of skin on his chest printed his eyes, and Sao Bao almost flashed his eyes. Yes, the original owner is playing a male number, and the selection is still the eight major sects of the comprehension... He Huan Zong. Chapter 1026： No, hahaha Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the character enters the game interface, the ID name and the training level are automatically displayed on the top of the head. Nan glanced. Society, Qin Ge, level 90, the beginning of distraction. The burdock, the original master only spent three months to practice in the early days of the exit, thinking that her last world was from the Yuan Ying realm to the expiration period has been used for more than ten years. Every 3 levels in the game is a small realm. The third small realm needs 4 levels, which is a big realm at level 10. According to the game''s set of comprehension copy grade: refining, building foundation, opening light, fetal interest, dig, Jin Dan... Mahayana, robbing, full of 12 realms. Each big realm is divided into three small realms in the middle and late period of the early period. If you want to practice the robbery period of the copy of the comprehension, and fly to the copy of the fairy world, you have to practice 120! Because the original main operation gave force, there was no player who suspected that she was a woman. The reason why the original owner chose the Acacia was because she liked the Fancy party''s fancy fighting style, and looked good and domineering, which is very suitable for her female. "Small eight, this design game is really a genius, and made so many levels." Xiao Ba Ledao: "The game, if the level is not much, then the player will reach the full level in a while, how can this attract customers? How to make money? There is still a fairyland in the copy of the comprehension. The fairy world is finished with the gods. The gods can finally become the gods, and the back is getting harder and harder. Level, ٺ, ﱤ, I guess this game can play for a dozen or twenty years for game slag. Nanxun: ... Xiaoba continued: "Now the game has just come out, and after a long time, this game is getting more and more popular, it will be derived from the esports industry, there will be a group of professional players. Most of the professional esports players have already brushed To the author of the copy of the gods, the speed of the hand, that is, the effective APM is basically at 200 the above. Nan Wei: "I know this, but I havent paid much attention to the e-sports industry before." Nanxun opened the personal center to look at his family property, ah, very wealthy, equipped with weapons and everything is good, it seems that Qin Ge has spent a lot of money on this. Sure enough, the back of Lingshi: 155500. The Lingshi in the game can be used for task collection, but this is not enough for players to buy some equipment and weapons, so many players will pay for themselves. A piece of money can be exchanged for 100 pieces of Lingshi, Qin Ge''s account actually has 1555 dollars, thousands! Nanxun then opened the recharge record. After playing the game for three months, the original owner actually spent no less than 5,000! It is also a small RMB player. If you make money yourself, it doesn''t matter how you want to make waves, but the money is all the money that the original parents used to pay for their living expenses. The living expenses of the original provincial government used it all, which wasted the parents'' minds and messed up. My own body is really not like words. "This is simply playing games with life." Nan Yan said with emotion. After reading the personal center, Nanxun went to the world rankings for a walk. There are many world rankings, including the rankings, the realm list, the military value list, the pk number list, and the wealth list. Nanxun opened it and saw that the first place on each list was different. "Are you looking for a big boss?" Xiaoba suddenly asked. "Yes, I have to find him and then avoid him, and I will not let this **** find me so quickly." Xiao Ba sighed. "Then you look for it. There is no such list on all of them." Nanhaos glimpse, Why? Xiao Ba: "Because he is a hand slag, commonly known as game slag." I thought that the big boss would be very good for the south of the bunker:... "Is there no on the local list?" asked Nan Hao. Xiao Ba: "Well. The big boss will not spend money on this useless thing, it is a miser. However, the blood is very different, and the blood is the most big boss I have ever seen. Look In the last world, how much baby has been brought to you by blood!" Nanxun nodded, and his face was sorrowful. "It''s a pity that I can''t take it away. I only hate that I didn''t recover my memory earlier. Otherwise, I must have eaten all the treasures that A Ming sent me before I left." Xiao eight:...... Its enough. Youve touched the used baby in the last world. Its not that much! "Small eight, big boss game ID is ɶ?" A small gossip: "You are thirsty, do you want to drink a sip of water first?" Listening to Xiao Ba, I said that Nanxun is really a little bit thirsty. The original owner would rather die of thirst than to start boiling water. Unlike her, she is very fast, and she has burned the pot of water together. Nancy just took a sip of water and listened to Xiao Ba. "The game ID of the big boss is very thick and long." "puff--" Nanshui squirted water onto the computer screen. "Hahahaha... This name, Nima laughed at me! I have imagined that after Ah Ming knows his game ID, his face is black and black, hahaha..." Xiao Ba also laughed for a while, then said: "You don''t like to be clean. The big bosses of the original world can''t do it. There are lost mental illnesses. Of course, in the virtual world... oh." Nanxun smiled at the table. "I can''t do it. Hey, hahaha... You are too powerful!" The little gossip, "Who told him to ban me for so long, so that I can''t communicate with you, this world lord also wants him to be wronged." Microton, the little eight-voice is very gentle, "Dear dear, if he bullies me again, you can protect me, I am here for you." "Small eighty-eight assured, my sister must cover you! But... Xiao Ba, you are sure that this is really not good? Don''t be like the world of cold, just not at first, then later." "This is really not good, you put a hundred hearts!" Originally, Nanxun was sure to hide from the old-fashioned snake of blood, and it is expected that Xiaoba would be so powerful and let the old **** not lift. In this way, she still hides a wool. Nanxun enters a thick and long word in the search bar, and the player''s avatar and player information are displayed below. It is thick and long, Wan Jianzong, level 19, medium-term refining, two months into the road. Status: Online Nanxun: "It really is game slag. It took only two months to cultivate to level 19." Nanxun sent a friend application. As a result, the system sends a message in the next second: the other party has rejected your friend application. Nanxun: ... Could it be that the **** of A Ming has not yet come over? If it is just a glimpse of the big boss attached to the world, there is no memory of Ah Ming. At most, the style of doing things brings his habits, unless A Ming can control his own knowledge through different worlds. However, the other may be bigger. She was still angry before she left, so it was impossible to contact him in the new world. A Ming just refused the hook of a stranger, not to mention the stranger is still a man. Nanxun really does not intend to deal with him, but he knows that after he does not raise it, hehe...hey. She intends to take care of him, and use this male to bend him, oh~ Chapter 1027： Oh, it was blacklisted. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The rejected Nanxun clicked again to apply. This added additional information: Brother, follow the brother group to brush strange? Brother 90, you can take you to force you to fly, the current lack of apprentice one, brother through your game ID to see that you are very talented, is the best candidate for apprentice. This time, the other party still did not add. Not only did she not add her, but she also pulled her directly into the blacklist. Nanxun: ... Ok, very simple. Xiao Ba ruthlessly ridiculed: "Look at yourself, you say that more people, or the kind of grandfather. You are strange to the **** general meeting." Nanxun failed to use the identity of the rough man to successfully hook up the blood, and had to count it first. Entering the game, Nanxun began to control the "social you Qin Ge" to do the single-person task accumulation experience value, the experience value brushed to a certain value, you can rise to 91. Before the "God of the Gods", the world''s game industry has developed to a certain level, "God" can stand out from the crowd of online games, it is not unreasonable. Its game interface is very beautiful, whether it is the scene layout or the character design, it is very beautiful, and the special effects when the characters fight are very realistic. "Wow, the scene is beautiful, I like it." Xiao Ba Shu said: "Look at you, hello, this world is more comfortable than vacation?" "It is said that this game is running on a holographic online game. When will it be officially launched?" Nan Yan is familiar with the operation and asks Xiao Ba. The R&D company has designed the game helmet and has been testing it recently. When the test is successful, the game helmet will be sent to the top thousand registered players for free. You happen to be the 999th registered player, hehe. Nanxun is a little excited. It is said that wearing the game helmet, you can connect the player''s brain waves to the game, close your eyes, as if you have crossed the game, the experience is extremely high. Think about it with special strength! Nanxun was relatively unfamiliar at first, but because of the memory of the original master, he became proficient after three or four operations. In the quiet small rental house, you can hear the sound of the keyboard knocking, and the fingers of Nanxun are moving fast on the keyboard, getting faster and faster. Xiao Ba looked at it, "Looking south, you are an invisible game, and this hand speed is over 200!" Nan Xiao smiled and said: "It may be that I played the piano. When I was a kid, I played the piano, I liked the technique, and the rhythm was especially fast. I didn''t take a breath when I played it in a minute." Nanxun manipulated the game characters to pick some Lingcao Linghua in Lingshan, and then kill some wild small bosses. Although the experience value rose slowly, her purpose was to skillfully play the game. After being proficient enough, Nanxun went to his own gang and strolled around. There are many gangs in the world channel. The gang is formed to better accomplish the task. There are long-range attacks, process attacks, treatments, etc. in the gang. It is more convenient for everyone to organize a group. Looking at the dialogues in the gang that were not nutritious, Nanxun was short of glory, but he still said hello. Society you Qin Ge: smiley face jpg. Take a bubble. When the greetings were about to be withdrawn, the people in the gang who had already had eye-catching saw Nanxun. Glamorous wolf: Big Brother Qin! You are here, I haven''t seen you for a long time~ Burning peach: Qin brother, the last time you said you want to bring people to brush strange, how to eat? I am angry. The second in the world: lying trough! Qin Ge, you have taken the sister paper in the gang, and let the brothers live? Zhang Dahang: Lao Qin, together with the group to brush strange? I just missed a long-range attack here. Nanxun: ... She believes it, no one really doubts the gender of Qin Ge, the adoration of the sister''s paper, and the envy of the man. Seeing the group invitation that suddenly popped out in the private news, Nanxun agreed. The team has a total of five people, Zhang Dahang is playing Wan Jianzong, the main short-range attack, Nanxun himself, the society you Qin brother is a Huanzong, long-range attack. The remaining three, there is always a lot of fun than to kill and play is a scorpion, you can control long-range attacks, thunder can not move your grandfather to play is Zen, repaired with King Kong is not bad, there is a medical sect, the game ID is flying Dream, that is, the treatment to help everyone increase blood, commonly known as the nurse. In addition to the doctor is a female player, the rest are the rough men, Nanxun is a fake rough man. Zhang Dahang: Everyone went to the conveyor belt collection under Lingshan, and went to Ghost Mountain to brush the old ghosts of Montenegro. There is always a teasing to kill: I received it. Thunder can''t move your uncle: Received. Flying dreams: Big hanging brother, why is it not Qin Ge command, his level seems to be higher than you. Social Qin Qin: Oh, the commanding ability of the big crane is very good, believe him. Zhang Dahang: o (i _ i) o Lao Qin really warm heart. After several people gathered together, they entered the Ghost Mountain through the conveyor belt. As the conveyor belt emits a golden light, the game interface has changed. Surrounded by gloom, looking up, they are graves. Here is the Ghost Mountain. Several people broke into the ghost mountain and alerted the little ghosts who were stationed in the ghost mountain. The little ghosts rushed to the few people. Zhang Dahang: I am going to pull hatred, thunder can''t move your uncle, remember to cover me! Wan Jianzong unified white clothes, the game characters in the game scene fluttering in the game, the sword pulled a few swords, Jianqi attracted more and more devils. The player wearing a slap in the face can''t move your grandfather to the front, using the body of King Kong is not bad, blocking the attack of the devil, covering Zhang Dashang away. The rest of the people attacked remotely. There is always a temptation to kill the cricket and sacrifice the primary cricket, and Nanxun manipulates the game characters to launch a smile. This skill is very good. A red-faced Acacia player changed his acacia flower to the lips out of thin air, then smiled with evil spirits and folded his hands together. In an instant, countless petals flew away. Where the petals passed, all the devils were fixed for ten seconds. Everyone took the opportunity to kill the imp. By the time the little devil was killed, the sleeping old Montenegro was finally alarmed and made a loud noise. The ground was shaking, and a three-high-high fangs monster was drilled out of the ground. "Who is disturbing my dreams, I want to eat you!" Zhang Dahang: lying trough! Boss came out, fast and fast, according to the direction of the attack between me. Although I have already seen the strategy beforehand and discussed the strategic plan, when the actual combat is over, several people are still a little panicked. Zhang Dahang: lying in the trough, the thunder can''t move your uncle, you are really covering me! Thunder can''t move your uncle: cover a ball, the labor of King Kong is not bad, can only be used three times in ten minutes, just used up already! Zhang Dahang: treatment and treatment! Give me blood! Flying Dreams: Already added! But you are bleeding too fast! Society, Qin Ge: Fast! Concentrate on the skill to hit the head and hit the head with the fastest blood loss. Zhang Dahang: Five seconds is too short, too close, I have no time to kill the boss and die first! A smile can only hold the boss for five seconds, half the time than the ordinary little devil. Society, Qin Ge: Just rushing forward, I have a way to fix it for ten seconds. Nanxun ten fingers quickly knocked the keyboard and mouse, and launched two smiles in a row. Zhang Dahang: numbness, Qin Ge, you are so handsome! Chapter 1028： Missing the king, thick and long Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The operation of the trick is a very complicated operation. You need to press the twelve keys without error. If you miss a key in the middle, this skill will not be able to come out. Therefore, it is one of the most advanced skills of Hehuan. As the player level increases, the fixing time becomes longer and longer. Nanxun actually launched two skills in such a fast time. Others have already guessed that their Qin Ges hand speed is probably above 200! I don''t know if Zhang Dahang was shocked by the operation of Nanxun. When he saw the most critical time, he slipped his hand, causing the most battered battle to be hit, and only half hit the boss. Zhang Dahang: lying trough! Then, Zhang Dashang was hit by the fist of the old ghost of Montenegro because of the mistakes in operation, and there were not many bloodstains that returned to zero instantly. Glorious sacrifice. The most attacking Zhang Dahang died, and the thunder did not move your uncle and always had a teasing than trying to kill. Thunder can''t move your uncle: Laozi''s blood is gone, and the nurse will give me blood! There is always a temptation to kill: I am almost gone, add me first. Add a little bit of treatment here, add a little over there, and the result is that both of them are not enough. Finally, they are glorious. Flying dreams: Ah, ah, so scary, what should I do now? Nanxun manipulated the characters to dodge the boss, and he couldnt help protecting the treatment. Therefore, the treatment of sister paper is also glorious soon. There is only one person in Nanxun. Now she can only take a fight back and sneak a shot at the side. Although the weapon attack of Hehuan Zong is not big, but this time back and forth ten times, the blood left by the old ghost of Montenegro can be exhausted by her. Seeing that as long as the last wave of dark weapons hit the old ghost of Montenegro, he could kill his blood, and suddenly a sword came from afar. Yu Jian Yuan attack, one of the rare long-range attack skills of Wan Jianzong, the attack power is extremely low, and most people simply can''t think of using this skill. At this time, it is the primary skill of this Wan Jianzong, which destroyed the last bit of blood of the boss. A bang. The old ghost of Montenegro finally fell. The dead boss broke out two pieces of equipment, a piece of purple, a jade, hanging in the air. A Wan Jianzong player in white dressed in a sneak peek over, raised his hand on two pieces of equipment, and put things into his own pocket. Nanxun: ... The white man''s head can see the game ID: thick and long. The thick and long sweep of the four bodies on the ground, then look south. Groups of people can voice each other, so the person plays two lines of words in the game dialogue bar. Thick and long: hard work. Its thick and long: no effort, no effort. Then, this time, the equipment was taken away. gone. Nanzhao is extremely angry. Society, you Qin Ge: lying trough, what do you want to stand for! It was thick and long, and he stood up and looked back at him. Thick and long: something? Social Qin Qin: Grab our boss and you still have a face? Thick and long: question face. JPG. I am watching you fast, but I am helping. Society, Qin Ge: Your uncle! You can kill the boss without you helping me, you didn''t see it? Its thick and long: Im not looking at it. Society, Qin Ge:... Society, you Qin Ge: leave the equipment that the boss burst out, or I will go to the world channel to expose your evil deeds! If it is not because the players are dead, there is no way to leave a message, and this will definitely drown the **** with the spit. Thick and long: Why is this friend so unreasonable? I see that you almost have a good group to help, you are actually filthy. Society, Qin Ge: Why do you actually install Xiaobailian, face? Nanxun was shocked by the brazen, thick and long, and there was a moment to doubt whether this thick and long was bloody. Bloody meditation will be loaded with innocent little white lotus? Make fun of her! At this time, the Koch Group, the top CEO office. A man wearing a high-end custom black suit is sitting lazily on a soft leather chair, holding a pen in his right hand, and tapping on the keyboard with his left hand. On the computer desktop, it happens to be the game page of "God", Ghost Mountain. Ke Yi Mo, president of the Koch Group, or bloody, is looking at the dialogue in the dialog box, with a smile on his face and a slight rise in his mouth. Through a different world, he can sense his **** bond on her god, so how can she not know her specific location? But he was so angry that he had to use another method to marry her. This time it is indeed that he is wrong. Bloody words make the next sentence: Thick and long: Brothers, low-level players are not easy to leak, ask for release. Society, Qin Ge:... I finally admit that you are leaking, old slut. Society, Qin Ge: I am a teacher, and I will follow me in the future. Master will take you to force you to fly. This thing is my meeting to send you a gift. Thick and long: Wait until you practice to level 119 and come to be my master. Society, Qin Ge: Stand still, labor and labor will kill you! Thick and long: Daoyou, even if you kill me, the equipment can''t reach your pocket. South was furious and took a wave of hidden weapons directly to him. When the thick and long blood strips are running out, it is thick and long, and you have a sword in your Qin brother. Thick and long: Let''s die together. He is just right, and the words fall, the bloodstains of both of them return to zero at the same time, and they die together. Chapter 1029： Excited, holographic online games online Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy was greeted by this shameless face, and the handcuffs were shot on the table. "Small eight, you look at this shameless, he actually grabbed our team''s equipment!" Xiao Ba comforted: "He is now a game slag, can only do this kind of shameless thing, and -" Wei Dun, Xiao Ba asked: "Dear, do you want to hear the truth?" Nan Yan: "Is there something hidden that I don''t know?" "When you just hit the last wave of hidden weapons, the operation was slightly paused. You can only avoid half of the last blow of the old ghost of Montenegro. So, it is hard to say that you and the old ghost of Montenegro died first." Nancy said, "I didn''t see it myself. If that''s the case, I have to thank him. Although I didn''t get the equipment, I at least got the experience value." Groups brush strange, even if there is only one person left, as long as they die behind the strange, even if it succeeds, everyone in the group can increase the experience value. The arrogance of Nanxun was extinguished. Resurrection skills can only be used five minutes after death, and that a rejuvenation consumes a bottle of energy. If there is no energy, it will take an hour to resurrect. Five people in the group, the four people who came back from the resurrection were all excited. There is always a temptation to kill: labor and capital all think that the group is going to be destroyed, and the result has so much experience value! Flying dreams: Yes, yeah, the feeling of falling pies in the sky! Zhang Dax: Lao Qin, in fact, I have to thank the dear friend. I think it is really hard for you to deal with the boss alone. Thunder can''t move your uncle: Ziwu and a useless jade, and can''t sell much money, send that man to forget. Nanxun: ... So, everyone thinks that they are actually missing them? Zhang Dax: The name of the dear friend has become more domineering than me. After the name of the demon king, you should give it to this dear, hahaha. After the task of brushing monsters is completed, the small group is dissolved. This is a set of brush monsters that are temporarily set up, and will not necessarily come into contact later. In a short while Zhang Da x made a private chat: Lao Qin Lao Qin, after brushing strange short-range attack, remember to consider me the first time, follow you mixed meat! ( ?3 ?) Ũq?~ Love you Ӵ. Its enough to have a goose bump in the south, and a grandfather is so nauseating. Zhang Dax: Hey, Lao Qin, your voice is really nice. Do you know how to say that you have been screaming with you? They said that your voice is so good, hahaha... Society, Qin Ge: I have done a voice change, and I am afraid of scaring you. Zhang Da x:...... Nanxun has already gone offline. In the wild, brushing mobs, picking spirit grass, and adding a group of brush monsters, Nanxun did not feel how long, but she saw the time, actually two hours. "Hey, its fun to play with things." Nan Yan said with a sigh. Xiao Ba: "If you don''t hang your mouth when you say this, you will think that you are really feeling the fun of things." Nan Yan licked his face and began to do eye exercises. "The game is fun, but I have to find a job to support myself, so that Qin Ge''s parents send money to continue to raise me, I will be embarrassed." In fact, Qin Qin Qin mother is not as concerned about Qin brother as his son, but some of the love is not too small. However, people sometimes always like to compare with others. This ratio is high and low, and there is dissatisfaction in the heart. Xiao Ba silently spit: Its rare, you are also embarrassed. The world in Nanxun has already had enough waves. The world is going to enrich itself and do things that I have not done before. "Small eight, can you reward me with a little bit of money, I want to open a martial arts hall, my swordsmanship is so good, it is a pity to not carry forward my swordsmanship. By the way, I will teach Sanda, Taekwondo, Tai Chi." Xiao Ba: "No money. Please be self-reliant." "Otherwise, I will go to do tutoring. The number of physics and chemistry sisters are all in the line. The masters of several worlds are not white, but they are teaching others to play the piano and pull the violin, and they can do it." Xiao Ba: "You don''t have any certificates. On the second-rate university, who is looking for you to be a tutor?" "Otherwise, I will go to the Internet cafe to sing? There are so many spare time." Xiao Ba: "You can take a look at the present nephew and see if you can sing a high note." Nanxun really screamed twice and found that Qins voice was very nice, but the slightly higher tone couldnt be sung. Nanxun: ... In fact, it is not difficult to find a job, just because you are willing to do it. A lot of business managers, sales managers, are not mixed from the bottom, but Nanban is a short-term "tourist". The principle of pursuing is: you can sit without sitting, you can sit without standing. For Nanxun, its more important to do something that makes you happy than to do something that makes others look good. "... otherwise, I will go to the stalls to give people fortune telling?" Nan Xiao laughed. Later, Nanxun finally thought of a career that she was very satisfied with. Now that the online culture is developing rapidly, she can write novels to earn a manuscript fee. After doing a set of indoor sports in the hut, Nanzhao said dry. In the modern world, it was ok, there were many entertainment facilities, and I couldnt relax. In the ancient world, when Nanxun was bored, he liked to watch the book and pass the time. As a veteran fan who can''t read thousands of words, Nanxun''s mind has a lot of dog-speaking bridges. At this moment, she is so gentle! Nanxun ten fingers slammed on the keyboard quickly, until Xiaoba reminded the meal, she realized that she had arrived at the meal. I took some health porridge and fry two small dishes. After eating it, Nanxun went to the community and took a walk. After digesting almost, I ran for half an hour. For half a month, she did not play any more games and devoted herself to her new career. During this period, she wrote nearly half a million words and completed half of the story. Xiao Ba: "The cow forced Nanzhao, three or four thousand words a day, you are almost becoming a tentacle!" Nanxun said: "I found that typing can also speed up the hand. The next time I blame, I want to flash everyone''s eyes." After learning about it on the Internet, Nanxun chose a well-reputed novel website called the sweet potato novel network. He found a domineering side editor and sent the first 30,000 words and the dog blood outline to the other party''s mailbox. The review takes two to three business days, and after the Nanxun is finished, it is gone. "Dear, you haven''t been online for half a month." Xiao Ba reminded. Nan Yan mouth corner, "So? A Ming does not know which game character I am, maybe I still look for it in the game, or, he did not guess that this online game is my only connection with him, in real life. Trying to find me." Xiao Ba once again silently spit: You will smother you with blood and sorrow, but you can do it. "Small eight have not peeked at him recently?" Nanxun was a little surprised. Xiao Ba lightly coughed, "This... is still cautious and careful. If it is peeked, he will be aware of it, and our position will be exposed." The blood of the big man was originally very powerful, and the result has stayed in the last world for so long, and it has long been detached from the world of three thousand! It does not dare to provoke the **** to kill. Nan Yan chuckled. "You are afraid of him." Nanxun opened the game page and saw many messages as soon as he came up. Most of them were friends in the gang. Because there were too many private messages, Nanhao did not reply one by one, and went directly to the gang to take a bubble. Society, Qin Ge: A few days ago, I was a little personal, and now I am returning. Zhang Dax: Lao Qin, you are going to see the system news! "God" will become a holographic online game! Now the game forum is all about the hot post of this holographic online game! Nanxun had already seen the system news flashing, but he didn''t have time to. She suddenly thought of a problem, she was playing a male number, if she entered the holographic online game - hehe, her chest... still? Chapter 1030： Oh, I want to be a novelist. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy is considering the chest not in this problem, and has opened a system notification message that keeps flashing. At the top, a row of blood red headlines is quite eye-catching. [The game helmet test was successful and started to promote! The content is as follows: Dear users, starting tomorrow, that is, 10.8 and 10.9 two-day game server to be updated, sorry for the inconvenience caused, but we have a better news to announce, "God" The game helmet development test was successful! "God" holographic online game is about to go online ! Want to cross the game to a wonderful trip? Want to bloom your unique brilliance in the game? On October 10th, the new version of "God Zun" meets with you, and you will see it! Friendly reminder: After entering the "God" holographic online game, all the previous levels are all cleared, but in order to thank the new and old users for their support of "God", the first thousand registered gamers get a free game helmet. All other players will be offered a 20% discount, paying only 200 pieces. Please complete the delivery address in the personal information section. Nanxun has some heart plugs, and Qins 90th level is so clear that its so clear? Moreover, she has just adapted to the old game. "If it is a holographic online game, the speed of my bunker seems to have no use." Nanxun is quite sorry. But she was very excited soon. If the experience is really high, isn''t she smashing most players in the game? Hahahaha... As a big man who just came from the world of comprehension, Nanxun did not bully the weak stigma. For the launch of the "God" holographic online game, most players are very excited, only a small number of players are in love with the old plot. The World Channel and related game forums of "God" are all boiling. Soaking the beauty of the world: holographic online games, "God" is the "God" we have known before? Ink: How is "God" not the previous "God"? All the copies are in, it is said that more interesting copies have been added, and the skills will become richer, which is getting better and better. Upstairs, it wont be too weak, worrying that Im being hanged? Cat sprouting: If you are worried that you are too frustrated or too weak, you don''t have to. The holographic online game can be uplifted and the skills are the same. The only difference is the player''s reaction ability. ...... Because the server will be shut down tomorrow, there are a lot of players in the service who finally feel the old "God", and Nan Yan also went to show the speed. Halfway through the brush, the game page suddenly flashed and changed the scene. All players have heard the announcement of the system: Congratulations to the player [̽] full level, successfully flying into a fairy! The mechanical sound was said three times in total. With the announcement of the system sound, the Wan Jian Zong players in the game page slowly flew to the sky under the golden light, and the flying scene was quite spectacular. This is a mandatory link in the "God of God" game, because the comprehension map is not easy, so once someone is full, the flying scene of the flashing dog''s eyes will be empty in each player''s game interface, mandatory Interrupted what the player is doing. Flying up the big thing, of course, we must celebrate the day. The holographic online game topic that was screened in the world channel suddenly became another. Supreme World: Distressed sword for a second, hahahaha. Leaving the moon: Distressed for ten seconds, hahahaha. The following rows of hahahaha can be said to be quite spectacular. ̽ is the famous big **** player in "God", only started playing games a month ago, so short to practice full level, this is not the same as those of the rising renminbi players, people rely on the real Operational ability. Seeing that it is necessary to update the server and launch a holographic online game, the great **** is flying up the fairy world at this time. How can this not make everyone "distressed". Nan Yan stared at the name of the game ID for a while, and said to Xiao Badao: "Intuition tells me that this person may be the air of this world." A little gossip, "Your intuition is getting more and more accurate. He is indeed a voyage. The qi will also meet her destined woman in the game." At the thought of this, Xiao Ba remembered the bad things in the last world. Nan Yan suddenly smiled. "I didn''t remember the last world. It''s not intentional to do something. You can rest assured that I won''t break the main line in this world." However, it will not be necessary for A Ming to be destroyed. and-- Perhaps the big boss of this world is indeed the game slag, but after entering the holographic online game, it is not bad for Ah Ming to bully them. In the evening, Nanxun received a friend application: sweet potato network editor ~ monthly entry of 100,000 is not a dream "Small eight, the sister will soon become a great novelist!" Nanxun is full of fighting spirit. Xiao Ba: Oh, there are so many plays. Nanxun just clicked through and sent a message to the convenience. The monthly income of 100,000 is not a dream: baby, you have written very well at the beginning, the plot is compact, the characters are vivid and full, the dog has blood, and the mind is also there. Brother feels that it can be a big fire. Looking for : shy face. JPG. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: but you can still be better. Looking for : Please edit. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: a little more passionate, you have taken it directly, and the space for the reader to imagine is too great. Don''t describe below the neck, you can write the snoring a little more vividly. The enthusiastic sweet potato web editor immediately sent two examples. Nanxun opened and looked at it, it was really... vivid. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: Come on, baby, welcome to join us, and dream brother will bring you 100,000 yuan a month. Looking for : My goal is to enter three thousand a month. If she earns so much, she will not take it. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: No, brother must bring you 100,000 monthly! The two happily signed the contract, and Nanxuns first dog-blood romance novel, "Uncle, You Missed Me" began serialization. Chapter 1031： Oh, my mouth is a woman. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In order to improve the spirit of the spirit as soon as possible, climb to the peak of Yan value, Nanxun has been eating nutritious meals on time, running on time, but half a month, the color has been much better. The dark circles are gone, the skin is not so rough, and the body becomes flexible. Taking advantage of the server update these two days, Nanxun knocked on the 60,000-word dog blood novel. The sweet potato net has been serialized with three chapters. Each chapter has two thousand words. Nanxuan thought that there should be no such thing as a few words. I didnt expect to see more than 20 comments for updating after opening the book page. Quiet: Looking for a big, big uncle, I look, update, hehe! Peaches with big washbasins: The female host is so cute, and my face is bloody, so I am sure to be as cute as I am! Yu Bao: The text is short and short, and it is thick and long! Nanxun pretends to be shy: "Small eight, you see you, some people say that I am cute and cute." Xiao Ba: "Oh, the soft sister paper may be unclear." Nancy: "I don''t want to lick me in a day, is it itchy?" During the day, I concentrate on my writing career, and my time is full. The game helmet sent by the game company arrived this afternoon, which is faster than Nanxun thought. The packaging is very high, the inside is also very high-end, the silver helmet of metal texture, the work is very fine. Nanxun touched it back and forth several times, and felt that the touch was really good. When the "God Zun" server is updated, when you put on this voyeur, you can reflect the brain waves into the game system, and if you cross into a wonderful world. "The high-tech products of this bunker are free of charge for the first thousand old users. The remaining users only need 200 pieces. Even if the newly registered players can only buy them with 1000 pieces, hey, the big boss is really willing." Xiao Ba Shu said: "After becoming a big boss, it is not the same. I know that I feel bad for the big boss." Nanxun: ... Xiao Badao: "If you look at it, you are not a big business. This is called a pre-investment. Capitalists will do a loss-making business. First, find ways to retain old users and attract new users. When "God" has a fixed number of fixed Players, this game helmet began to increase prices, and after a while, the game company will suddenly announce the development of the second generation of more advanced helmets, claiming that the simulation is higher, the experience is better. Barabara. Those renminbi players will definitely buy better helmets, and players who have no money can continue to use the first generation helmets without affecting them. In addition, there are many ways for game companies to make money. There are so many weapons and various advanced equipment in the game that they can buy with money, and they have to die. Nan Yan stretched out and said: "I know, I just sigh." Because it was still early to sleep, Nanxun practiced yoga in bed, and his eyes occasionally pointed at the game helmet. I think that I can enter the holographic online game tomorrow, and my heart is excited. Xiao Ba has already seen everything. Hey, the mouth is a woman, you just want to see the blood in the game. "Little eight." Nan Hao suddenly screamed. "What are you doing?" "...it should be faster." Xiao Ba Yi, immediately snorted, "Yeah, soon, it will be a little bit of merit, I will be perfect." Nan Xiaohe laughed and said: "Comrade Xiao Ba, do you have any misunderstanding about this word?" Xiao Ba immediately emphasized: "There is only a little bit left. The merits of the last advanced world are more than those of the Lord. If all is obtained, the world will be full when it is finished. Now, it will go two more. Three middle and low worlds." "Small eight, you said, I am not looking at the face of the **** now, he is happy to give me merit?" asked Nan Zhen. Xiao Baxiao laughed. "Probably maybe." Nancy was on the bed, staring quietly at the game helmet on the table, and the voice was low. "Little eight, you know, I really took the last world as my life." Little Bayi, then silence. "...a lifetime of life. I don''t have to worry about the sudden disappearance of the day, so I don''t dare to associate with anyone in this world." Xiaomeng, Shih, and Shimless... They are no longer simple passers-by, but my loved ones and friends. You know, this feeling is not good. Although I know that they will all be very good, I still miss my heart. Xiaoba suddenly short oil, the tone is easy to say: "What is this, when the value of the merits and demerits is successfully cultivated to the Holy Beast, wherever you want to go, wherever you will go, return to any previous world! Nan Xiao smiled and said: "You can''t always follow me. When your merits are fulfilled, the soul contract between us will be broken." Xiao Ba understands what she meant. She immediately patted her chest and said, "That is the friendship between the two, although it is impossible for you to follow you all the time, but whenever you want to go, just say a little eight universe first beast, Appear in front of you." Nan Xiaodi laughed out, and she suddenly remembered the stupid things that the blood had done in the world. Its naive to let Xiaoba change his password. After laughing, she sighed, "Come on, let''s end..." Xiao Ba listened to some sadness and said: "You can''t wait to get rid of the Lord? Like now, is it bad for you to take you around?" Nanxun paused and said: "Well, I am still concerned about people. Only by ending the contract between us can I go back and see them." Little eight: "Do you want the egg and the South sister?" Nanxun took a breath and spit it out. "Yeah, think about them. I am not a competent daughter, not a competent mother..." Little gossip, heart: You can be much more competent than blood, the cold-blooded animal is simply not human. Oh, yes, the blood is not too big. "Right, A Ming doesn''t seem to know the existence of the egg!" Nan Hao screamed. Thinking of this, her mood suddenly has a complicated and complicated. How do you talk to A Ming? "A Ming he... should be happy?" Nan Ludao. Xiao Ba: Oh, hey, think more. Nanxun slightly hooked lips, some feelings. She and A Ming are still a pair of lovers, but even the children have it. Although the time course of each world is different, but after so many years, her eggs must have grown up. His blood is so strong, is the egg the same as his ? Nanxun wants to be more happy, and the curvature of the corner of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger. "Small eight, I suddenly don''t want to make trouble with him. Go back to the task as soon as possible. Nothing is important to my egg." "Cough, of course you can think so." Then, Xiao Ba silently ordered a wax for someone. Now that Nanxun hasn''t seen the son of the egg, he can''t do it. When he sees it, he still has it. The blood is so big that you will be in a bad position in the future. The next day, the long-awaited "God Zun" holographic online game was finally launched! Nancy wears a helmet and enters the game. The holographic online game makes the player feel like being in a 3D movie, and the surrounding scenery is beautiful only in the movie. Nanxun looked around for a week, the stream was simmering, the birds and flowers were fragrant, and it was a great enjoyment for both sight and hearing. Even the flowers seemed to smell. At this point, the Nanxun in the game still looks like it before entering the game. So, the chest is still there. A bang. There was a golden text floating in front of Nanxun. A low-spirited male voice rang. "One million years ago, nine days above, the last **** of the gods was degraded. Since then, no one has become a god..." Nan Yans eyes are slightly stunned. Is it her illusion, why do you think this officially explains the background of the game, with bloody... a bit like? Chapter 1032： Renamed, the world’s first Taoist Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! But when I think about it, the blood is using the body of others, and the sound is not the original sound. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. When the official explanation of the game background, the surrounding scenes have also changed. Xiaguang shines, the waterfall flows down, and the beast and beasts run in the forest surrounded by fairy mist, and the beast is called a bird. Suddenly, there was a long ladder in the air. The ladder was built of golden jade, and the golden light was pressing, and it was straight through for nine days. It turns out that this is the fairyland, and that ladder is the ladder to the gods! The stairs suddenly approached, and at the end was a magnificent hall. With a bang, the temple door opened, and Nanxun saw the throne of the nine-day **** jade from the heights - the throne of God! The flowing 3D scene is in line with the official explanation, which makes people feel **** and wary! The chair of the Shenzun above nine days was a little magnified in front of Nanxun''s eyes, but when she was about to reach out and touch it, the surrounding scene changed again. The magnificent hall disappeared and everything returned to the beginning. It is still a forest of birds and flowers, and it is only the scene of the shocking people. It was a small woman in Nanxun who was shocked by the scene of the scene, let alone those who advocated strength in their bones. After the official explanation of the game background, the golden text in front of Nanxun slowly disappeared. Then, a prompt box appears in front of it. System prompt: It is detected that you are an old user, you have a chance to change the martial art, please choose yes or no. Nanxun thinks that Hehuan is quite interesting. Choose No, the default is the original occupation and costume. The prompt box immediately popped up her personal information. Others are black characters. Only the name of the game, your Qin Ge word has turned red, indicating that this item did not pass. Followed by a sentence: This is the Xiuxian online game, do not bring modern vocabulary in the name. Nanxun: ... Well, she also thinks that the name of the original master is very playful when playing games. Nanxun thought about it and changed the name of the game to be the first Taoist in the world. Cough, a little shy. Although the word "beast" has been omitted, someone should be able to see that she has already deflated? Nanxun presses the OK button. The prompt box also reveals a new prompt: the player''s appearance can be adjusted, the adjustment range is: -50% ~ +50% Nanxun pulled the scroll bar to the +30% position. She is now a low peak in the face value. But don''t be so exaggerated +50%, sometimes it would make people feel like a dummy. The system prompts again: please respect the user again and click to confirm. Game ID: The world''s first Taoist The sect: He Huanzong Sex: Male Character image: enchanting male No. 3. JPG. Appearance adjustment: +30% The characters in the information box have all been replaced with the face of Nanxun after the upward adjustment. Because the character is male, these faces automatically become male, or handsome or enchanting. Nancy slid back and forth to enjoy it. Good, beautiful, not too distorted. Click to confirm. System: information confirmation, character synthesis. Finished! The appearance of Nanxun suddenly changed. The height of the original Qin brother 1.68 was not bad. Unexpectedly, the system actually stretched her body and raised it to 1.80 meters! The body bones are a little stronger than the original, and the chest is naturally... no more. He Huan Zongs Sao Baohong robe was worn on her, and her hair automatically turned into a black hair. Nanxun looked down and couldn''t help but support. Really dedicated system, actually turned her into a real man. After the characters were synthesized, the system automatically transferred Nanxun to the Hall of Hehuan. The NPC elders of Hehuan Zong released the novice task, and Nanxun received the mission and entered the forest of the spirits that the novices would go to. Just entering the forest of the spirits, Nanxun was shocked. so many people! It can be said that it is a sea of ??people! At first glance, they are all human beings. Players wearing different sects of clothing are all handsome and beautiful, and they are extremely eye-catching. After discovering that most of the male players and most of the female players are tall, Nanxun can''t help but smile. She understands that the system default male player height is 1.80m, while the female height is about 1.65m. If the player does not reach this height, the system will automatically adjust the player''s height to the default value for the game character''s aesthetics. Of course, if it exceeds the default value, the system will not help to adjust the height, only adjust the size, to ensure that each player is handsome and handsome. As with keyboard online games, each person''s head can see their own game name and practice level. Nanxun now shows: the world''s first Taoist, level 0, comprehension newcomers. The primary tasks of level 1 to 5 are completed in this forest of all spirits. Most of them are picking some grasses, or catching some low-level monsters, taking their fur or horns and claws. When you get these things, the player will be asked to go to the town, and then involved a lot of tasks. These are all small things for Nanxun, and soon she got to level 5 and successfully cultivated to the middle of the refining. I feel that time is almost up, and Nanxun is in front of herself. The floating screen reappears with personal information, world channels, and exit options. Nanxun opened the world channel and planned to go around. The previous world channels were all players typing or voice communication, but now, Nanxun is not happy after seeing the picture. No fewer than a thousand players sit on the same grass, sit together in twos and threes, and communicate directly and verbally. Nanxun found a place to sit down, **** still not sitting hot, a Wan Jian Zong players came together. At the same time as this person spoke, there was also a small line in front of Nanxun. Zhang Weiwu: Brother, great, how long will you get to level 5? Consider which gang to join? How about coming to me with a pot of stew? Nanxun slightly raised his eyebrows, a pot of stew? Isn''t this the gang that Qin Ge joined before? The people in front of the eyes are thick and big-eyed, and the facial features are correct, and the pores can be seen on the skin. Nanxun suspects that this person has not adjusted his face value, which is the image of the deity. The surname Zhang is another familiar tone. Nanxun immediately thought of a person. "Zhang Da x?" The person in front of him immediately blinked and said: "The trough! It turned out to be the brother of the help! Brother, you look so beautiful." "Brother, you see, I am a man." "I know, men can''t be beautiful? Brother, I have changed my name and you can recognize me. The relationship is definitely iron." When I mentioned this change of name, this person couldnt help but swear. "Rely, the original name of labor and management is so good, the system is not civilized, let me change it. Say brother, who the **** are you?" Nanxun smiled a little. "I am the brother of your society. The system says that my name is too modern, and I changed it." Zhang Weiwu said: "The trough! Labor and capital always thought that you are the same rough man as me, how do you look so good! Bastard, you deceive labor..." Zhang Weiwu Barabala, suddenly a meal in the middle of a second, stuck. He smashed the game ID that was on the top of the head of the South. The first Taoist priest in the world, and then the handsome guy who walked away from the distance, couldnt help but lie back. Nancy followed his gaze and saw a man in white fluttering coming to the side. The man walked idle and looked very beautiful. Some people wearing white clothes will make people feel that they are forced to force, but this person makes people think that he should be like this. The air is noble and cold, and it is natural. Nanxuns gaze fell on the top of his head, and his mouth could not help but pull. The world''s first, level 1, the beginning of training. Zhang Weiwu squinted back and forth, and the eyes of the two men suddenly became strange. They whispered a sentence: "Old Qin, do you know?" Microton, the voice is pressed lower. "You shouldn''t be... that?" Nanhao:... Chapter 1033： Oh, you are happy. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The Wan Jianjian player walked up to the two people, gracefully picked up the white robe and sat on the side of Nanxun. Junyis very man looked at her and smiled. This friend, seeing your game ID, I feel very far from you. Nan Hao sighed in his heart, and the fate of the devil was deep. If she still doesn''t know that the goods have long recognized her, and she has been secretly peeking at her for a long time, she is not called Nanxun. Because the male is playing, Nanxuns voice has been adjusted into a male voice, or a crisp male voice. The red enchanting man squinted at him, and the end was the style, which made people feel upset. "Yeah, I also feel that the fate is not shallow, be a friend?" This Wan Jian Zong player smiled and said: "I am very honored." "If you don''t mind the Taoist friend, you can call me a Ming." Nan Xiaomei was convulsed. This shameless. "I don''t know how to call you, friend?" asked the world first. When Nanxun heard this question, he suddenly smiled and smiled and said: "Daoyou can call me Qin brother, brother of the big brother." The world''s first:... "Qin brother," he cried. Nanxun raised an eyebrow: "Brother, Qin Ge, Qin brother listened to Wen Hao, brother does not like to listen." The world''s first, that is, blood glared at her, his eyes filled with laughter. After half a ring, his thin lips moved and whispered to her: "Qin Ge." Oh, you are happy. Nan Xiao smiled and bent, hahahahaha... "Little brother, you see that you are only one level. It is a game rookie. After that, follow your brother. Brother will bring you a spicy drink." Nan Yan took a picture of his shoulder, a big brother looks like a big face, but the face is too Beautiful, lacking momentum. The **** lips are slightly stunned. "I am indeed a game rookie. If Qin Ge doesn''t mind, I will follow you, and I will be more acquainted with Lao Qin." Zhang Weiwu on the side looked dumbfounded. He thought that the two people knew each other, and it was the kind of relationship that could not be said. It turned out that it was not ah, and it was too coincidental to get it. So, these two people have become so happy to become the relationship between the big brother and the younger brother? "That, no, old Qin, you want to take this name? I almost missed you just now." Zhang Weiwu suddenly interrupted, breaking the strange atmosphere between the two. Nanxun explained, "The world''s first Taoist, is there a problem? I am playing with Hehuan, many advanced skills can be unlocked after double repair. My name is telling the female players, I want to meet me." I am the first Taoist in the world, the best candidate." Zhang Weiwu scratched his head and shouted: "I just thought it was the beginning. It is the name of the world''s first brother and yours too... You are walking together, is it easy for everyone to misunderstand?" Nanxuns unpredictable pretense is taking his own path and letting others say it. My brother and I are just pure brothers. Blood sees her dressing there, her eyebrows are smiling, and her mouth is laughing. "The younger brother, not the brother said to you, do you want a rookie to take this name? Not afraid of others killing you." Nan Hao suddenly educated him. Zhang Weiwu also nodded again and again. "Yes, brothers, we are all the best gods and swords. I dont dare to say that I am the best in the world. You are just pulling hatred for yourself. You are not afraid of someone looking for it. Are you pk?" Bloody smiles, "It doesn''t matter, pk two or three times, they know that I am a dish, I will not find me any more trouble." Weidun, he looked at Nanxun quite dependently. "Moreover, I have a Qin brother cover now. Not afraid." Nanxun: ... It is really going to climb. Blood looked at Zhang Weiwu and asked: "Zhang Daoyou seems to be recruiting gang members?" "Yes, although the gang has not yet begun to be established, but as a deputy lord, of course, I must first be strong." Bloody nodded and said: "Add me, I want to join Qin Ge to join the same gang." Zhang Weiwu: ... He wants to recruit members, but he is by no means a rookie. Nanxun glanced at the blood and said: "Lao Zhang, let him help me with me. Big deal, I usually do more to contribute." Zhang Weiwu said quickly, "Why are you saying that you are not coming from a small rookie, I am optimistic about the brothers." Bloody eyes blinked slightly, and corrected: "Zhang Xiong is still the first to call the world, I like others to call me." Zhang Weiwu: ... With a bang, a message box suddenly appeared in front of Nanxun: the first application in the world to add you as a friend, agree or reject. Nanxun swept the man around. The man smiled a little. "There are a lot of people who don''t understand in the future, please ask Qin Ge. It will be convenient to add a friend." Nanxun snorted and agreed. Zhang Weiwu also rushed to apply for friends. Bloody and ruthlessly refused, and he smiled very gently. "If you want to find me, I will find Qin Ge. I am sure to be inseparable from Qin Ge." Nan Yan opened his eyes in silence. The bastard, who wants to be inseparable from you. Zhang Weiwu laughed and always felt that the first brother in this world gave people a strange feeling. He said that his temper is gentle, but he seems to be not so approachable. It can be said that he is indifferent, but it is not the case. and-- Is it true that Lao Qin and this person are the first to know? How do the two peoples dialogues feel so full of emotions? The sly Zhang Weiwu shifted his attention and aimed at the surroundings. Players of the World Channel are discussing this holographic online game experience. Ninety-nine percent of the players are excited and apparently satisfied with the new holographic online game of Shenzun. "Do you see the background of the game at the beginning? It''s too shocking. If you can cultivate into a god, you have to break through the sky!" A male player said. "The voice of the official explanation is really good, I heard my ears are pregnant." A female player said. This female player is not far away and the sound is not low. When Nanxun heard this, she subconsciously took a look at the blood, and she kept staring at her, and her eyes were not blind. "What are you always looking at?" asked Nanxun. "Oh, I just want to see what a master like Qin Ge looks like." "..." "Qin brother, is it better for us to do the task again?" "Let''s go on at night, don''t you have work to do during the day?" Bloody faint raises an eyebrow. "Busy in a busy way. People work for life, not for exhausting themselves." Zhang Weiwu said: "I like the first brother. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I plan to go to my dad company after graduation." Nanxun: ... It turned out to be a rich second generation. However, when the rice worms are taken for granted, it is certainly fresh and refined. "You love games so much, you can consider engaging in game-related industries, game development, game planning, game testing, etc." When Zhang Weiwu heard this, his eyes were bright and bright, "Old Qin! You said this, I suddenly found my life direction!" Blood and blood inserted a sentence: "The holographic online game is developing rapidly, and the holographic online game competition industry will appear in less than two years. If you operate well, you can also consider being a professional player." Zhang Weiwu was even more excited when he heard the **** words. "From today on, I have to play games and become a **** soon!" Bloody decapitation, "Go now, race against time." "Well!" Zhang Weiwu immediately exited the World Channel and continued to do the task of brushing the experience. Zhang Weiwu''s bright light bulb was thus taken away by blood. Nanxun: Its really stupid. The remaining two were silent for a moment. One second, two seconds... five seconds later. The white man sitting next to Nanxun suddenly moved, and the body sneaked to her side, sitting side by side with her, whispered: "I have some words to say to you, let''s change someone''s place. ?" Chapter 1034： Oh, I can explain Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun did not move his position. By default, he acted so abruptly. He only glanced at him and reminded him: "Call Qin." The **** mouth is slightly ticked. "Brother, let''s change the place?" Nanxun heard this lingering "brother", and his heart was slightly trembled and crisp. This "brother", she listened to how she feels so, is she really living a rough man? Nanxun took a little bit of effort, and the shameless face around him had already caught her shoulder. "Brother, there are too many people here. Let''s find a place where no one can talk." "You first let go, under the crowd, what is the body of the hug?" Nan Yan gave him a look. Blood nodded, "The brother taught." Nanxun: ... You are also addicted to role play. Bloody hands let go, suggesting: "It''s better to go to Taohualin? The peach blossoms are in pieces, the smell is pleasant, and you can find your favorite peach blossoms." Nanxun was about to agree, but suddenly his voice was ringing in his head. "The younger brother, the trick can only be renewed next time, my helmet alarm rang." When receiving the game helmet, Nanxun studied the various uses of the helmet, and the game helmet has a warning. The scene in the holographic online game is also real and virtual. In reality, people will be hungry and thirsty. The default alarm time is eight hours. That is to say, after the player has been online for more than eight hours, the helmet will automatically alarm and the player will have to exit the game. This alarm time can be set by yourself. The time is specific to a few points, which can be said to be quite convenient. Of course, the longest time can''t exceed the default of eight hours. If the player starves to death when playing the game, then the game company will close down. "What time are you going to set?" asked the blood. "At half past eleven." "So early? Not even a meal." "Who is like your grandfather, I am a grass-roots person, I have to be self-reliant, and I should cook now." Blood suddenly reached out and rubbed her head. Although Nanxun is a man today, she has a height of 1.80m, but she cant stand the higher blood. Its close to the height of one meter, and its still nothing to do. influences. "This time has bittered you." Blood sighed and then very sincerely suggested: "It is better to move over and live with me?" Nanxun: ... Losing her, she heard a warm heart in the first half of her sentence, but she did not expect it to come up with the following sentence. "The younger brother, there is a saying that distance is beautiful, and now I am very satisfied with this distance." "You are cooking and earning money alone. It is really hard. If you are, why bother to make yourself so tired?" Blood made a big move, "Come and live with me, I will give you nutrition every day." Feast." Nanxun was shaken shamefully. A Ming''s cooking is comparable to the chef, and the rice is really delicious. But she can''t compromise so quickly. Nanxun shook his head very aggressively. Blood and blood did not force any more, and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Well, you are happy. At 8 o''clock tonight, I am waiting for you in Taohualin." Nanxun quickly opened the panel and pressed to exit. Blood looked at the place where the characters suddenly disappeared, and suddenly laughed. I thought I had to stay on it for a long time, but I didnt expect the fire to disappear so quickly. Nanxun took off his helmet and looked at it for a moment. Not only because the scenes in the game are very real, but also because she stayed in the last world for too long, and suddenly wears this modern world, and occasionally she feels embarrassed. For her, the world is like an online game. After licking his own acupuncture points, Nanxun did a stretching exercise for a while, then went to the kitchen for lunch. I didnt feel embarrassed before, but I heard someone say that if you live a piece of nutritious meal that you personally do every day, Nanxun has no enthusiasm for cooking. I also feel boring when I eat. Ah, ah, that **** is absolutely deliberate! At the noon, Nanxun slept a beautiful little feeling. In the afternoon, he did not plan to enter the online game. Instead, he opened the document and continued to write his own dog blood. He wrote and wrote, and accidentally wrote the male master inside, and the male owner also In the sorcerer, I can''t eat for a few days, and I watched the woman eat a variety of meals. Nanyue Yue wrote more joyful, but also picked up the song. Xiao Ba: Childish. At 7:55 in the evening, Nanxun went online on time. When the enchanting red man arrived at Taohualin, the man with white temperament had arrived. This peach blossom forest is a scene for viewing, and those who are eager to advance will naturally not come here to enjoy the scenery. There is only one person in the big peach blossom forest, and the white clothes are fluttering and cold. Blood rushed to her, and smiled and asked her: "Are you mad?" "I can take such a name if I haven''t done it, isn''t it for you?" Blood walked through her shoulders and walked, "Hey, I can explain." "Hey, I am your big brother now, pay attention to the image." "Oh, I used to be a man when I was not hugged." A glimpse of Nanxun, Jurassic and Xiaobai? She suddenly whispered, "A Ming, do you remember all?" "Well. I have forgotten it in the past, and then I remembered it after I recovered my strength." The two found a beautiful peach tree and sat cross-legged under the tree. "A Ming, I know why you want to seal my memory, I can understand, but still not happy." Nan Yan said: "You are complaining about what I did to you before?" The blood was stunned and faintly said: "You approach me with such a purpose. Shouldn''t I blame you?" Nan Yan: "It should be very, if I am, I will complain. But A Ming, we have experienced so many worlds together, we are no longer the first world drunk and demon king, so many worlds, you really can''t feel it? Do some things have to be said by me in front of you and you believe? You seal my memory, nothing more than not trusting my feelings for you, so I feel a little sad in my heart, as if all my feelings have become a joke in your eyes. I am doing a play, but I am playing with a sincerity. Even in the original world, I dont have any feelings for your blood. Its just that there are too many things in that relationship, so it seems so Insignificant. A Ming, I am serious from beginning to end. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked: "If it is true, why are you so free and easy every time you go? Why do you turn to another "I" embrace, if I am wrong, do you want to follow others... ..." When Nanxun heard this, he almost laughed. "Tengxue! Do you think I recognized you?" "...After the four or five worlds." Nan Yan: "When you thought the first world, I was white with you for so many years? I especially know that the second world knows that the devil is you!" Chapter 1035： Oh, I still want to hear Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Bloody because of surprise, eyes squint, look at her. "Look what? You are not smart, can''t you see it?" Nan Yans hands clasped his chest and he said with anger: Really, am I a casual woman? Blood stunned, watching her quietly, silent. Both of them are faces that are unfamiliar to each other, but each other''s expressions, language, and expressions are very familiar to each other. It is also clear that this person is the one on his own apex. Nanxun took a breath and spit it out. "Forget it, you can''t blame you. I was in the first world... not stable enough." "A Ming, I am telling the truth, don''t bother me. When I was in the first world, I still had some unreality and did not regard the world as a real world. On the one hand, the world is too illusory to me. On the other hand, Xiao Ba always hypnotize me, let me regard it as a game, let me not take it seriously... Hey, the most important thing, you grow Handsome, completely in line with my aesthetic, so I am not very resistant to you. If the ashes of the ashes are to be lost in the "game", then it is absolutely necessary to find a woman who fits her aesthetics. If the blood is ugly, even if she lie to her, she will never be able to lick her. Stuffed. The blood has listened to this, and the mood is subtle. Oh, really... After the brief subtlety, there was only joy in my heart. Originally, this pair of skins was of no use, but if she liked it, it would be the most useful. Nanxun continued: "A Ming, I admit that my first world is really not serious, especially at the beginning, I did not regard you as a person, I mean not as a real person, do you understand that feeling? ? Just like we are now in the "God" holographic online game, you see, no matter how beautiful the surrounding scenes are, the players around you look more real, this world is not true to me. In that world, it hurts, Xiao Ba will help me to shield my pain, stuffy, Xiao Ba will accompany me to chat, which real world will be like this? But A Ming, I have been with you for so long, you can feel it to me, I am just... I dare not be emotional to you. A person who will leave at any time, how can it really fly to the air, I have to pay attention to too many things, do not dare to invest too much affection, regardless of family, love or friendship. Nanxun said, he was embarrassed to squint at the face. "Emma, ??I was stunned by accident. I don''t usually feel so emotional." Blood suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around her shoulders. The big palms pressed against her head and leaned on her side. The joy in my heart faded and became distressed. He is not necessarily doing better than her. He should not blame her. Nanxun leaned on his shoulder and sighed softly. "You are my heart made of stone. Although you are a neuropathy in the first world, you want to eat me, but you are also true." Good to me, I know it in my heart. But A Ming, you have to admit that you are sometimes true. Very perverted, so I can bear you, who, except me, would like your neuropathy? The **** mouth smirked and smirked, low and low, "I have enough if you like me." He raised his hand and gently knocked her head down twice. The sound of the exit was a little low and hoarse. "Hey, you continue, I still want to hear." Nanxuan rolled his eyes. "When I am talking about books?" She does have too many heartfelt words to say to this man. If he does not say anything clearly, although he does not speak anything, according to his temperament, he will still care in the depths of his heart. Nanxun knows more about this person, she is the insect in his stomach. "...Everyone has their own little little habits, especially if you are so paranoid, so violent, possessive and so strong, and your temper is very bad. It is not difficult to recognize you. No matter who you become, these bones The things are not going to change. You see, you hate eating carrots, and the cleanliness is very serious. These two points are the most obvious, and I don''t know if it is your reason. The people you wear are all thin lips and look at you. The walking posture is very similar, and the micro-expressions when angry and the micro-expressions when they are happy also have something in common. Does the micro-expression know what it is? Its rubbing your eyes, pouting, frowning. In fact, any point in it can not explain anything, but if all these points are hit together, how can I still recognize you? In the eyes of the blood, a smile suddenly appeared, and then more and more, full of Dangdang, all overflowed. "So with this, the second world recognizes me?" "I felt incredible at first. I watched you die. I didn''t dare to think about it. But I thought again, you are so powerful, maybe the **** is not destroyed? Plus Xiaoba said to leave the first In the world, I feel like someone is following it, so Department, I have 90% sure that it is you, and later... cough. Nanxun lowered his voice, and some shyly said: "After what we both, your little habits in that kind of thing are also reflected, and 90% of the grasp becomes 99%." "Hey, how can I not know that I have some small habits when doing this kind of thing, can you give me a detailed explanation?" The **** long eyebrows were slightly picked, not only in the eyes, but also in my heart. "Hey, you are shameless, can you tell me more about this kind of thing?" "Oh." The **** smile is meaningful. "I don''t know that I know it. It''s nothing more than the unique feature of the rhythm." "You, you, don''t say it!" It is clearly in the game, but Nanxun feels flustered. This shameless, this kind of thing can actually be said in a serious way. The **** opening, the voice is a little bit more tender. "These have to get along with each other for a long time and intimate contact. You can''t recognize me at a glance. If it is me, I will recognize you at a glance." Nan Yan suddenly chuckled. "Yes, you didn''t deliberately leave a mark for me, the little dragonfly on the right ear. This little girl is exactly the same as your real body." Once or twice, I can think it is a coincidence. If it is more than three times, isnt it a coincidence? So from the back of the world, if there is a chance, I will directly see if your right earlobe has any flaws. If there is, you don''t have to feed your carrots, haha. For a while, she just cares about this little cockroach, so once I didn''t see Xiaoyan, my heart was still very sad. I was worried that he was tired of this kind of game you chased. "Although the second world I know that the dead ghost is you, but still dare not invest too much affection. A Ming, don''t blame me, I have to go through so many worlds, but you are an unknown number, who knows you will meet later Will not follow again until the third world, the fourth, the fifth... You will follow me in every future world. Whether it is your obsession, or you really are not me, A Ming, I thank you. "The journey of one person is too lonely. It is good that you have been with you all the time." Chapter 1036： Ah, so spicy eyes Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "A Ming, if it is not you, maybe I have been mentally divided like Xiao Ba said, or indulge in which world can''t extricate myself. Just because you know that you will follow me, every world in my world can go so free and easy, ahead of time. Go to the next world waiting for you." The **** arm suddenly tightened and tightened her shoulders. "Hey, I am very happy to hear this. Originally, you are so..." Love me. "With you so much, I just want to tell you, Ah Ming, my feelings for you are no less than you are to me, so you have my memory in the world seal, and I have pitted my feelings, really no. If necessary, my heart has already given you a fool." Nan squatting at him, shouted: "When you were a Li Feng, didn''t you take the heartbreaking pills? If I am ruthless to you, I will die long and I will accompany you to the old?" Hearing the words of the heart-breaking pill, I dont know what to expect, and the eyes flashed a guilty color. It is natural that he compares the feelings of the first generation with the feelings of the past few generations. It is no wonder that he will feel the heart tingling at that time. He decided to ruin the matter in his stomach, and he must not let him know. I learned that the daughter-in-law had secretly promised him so early, and the **** heart was full of inflation. She was no longer satisfied with her, but turned and took her into her arms, holding her tightly. Oh..." Nguyen smiled a little and hugged him back. "I don''t want to talk any more. I know what you know. I don''t want to seal my stupid things in the future. Do you know?" You said that you are an old man of more than a hundred thousand years old. Can you do something with your work, can you? "Oh, yes." "Ah! For A Ming, I have already recognized you and don''t mention it outside the game. Xiaoba still doesn''t know." Blood is not in the mood, "call it know how?" "If it knows, it will definitely yell at me, saying that I have hurt its fragile little heart, Barabara." Blood sighed, "It''s stupid." Nanxun Ledao: "Small eight is simple, where is stupid? Some things on it are thieves fine. In fact, I did not deliberately conceal it, but the little eight this beast is too unreliable, always fooling me not to say I always said that I was pitted. I said that the second world gave me a childhood friend who already liked me. As a result, Xiao Ba gave me a paranoid ghost. I said that the third world tried to use the family boss to attack the big boss. I am not a biological one. Besides the fourth world, I said that I dont want to talk more deeply. It says I found nothing for me, and later... Oh, what are you special about? The back is even less reliable, directly to me a man... I am tired, I dont want to say more. "In view of the fact that Xiaoba is so unreliable, I have been glaring at it. In fact, once I tried it, I asked if it happened if I really got stuck. The result is that I will give it to me. It I said this, how can I tell it?" She and Xiao Bayi began to have reservations for each other. Until now, Nanxun felt that there was still something hidden in Xiao Ba. However, everyone has a secret, she respects Xiao Ba, and also hopes that Xiao Ba can understand her feelings of keeping this secret. Blood meditation: "It knows and doesn''t dare to blame you." The use of the word "not dare" is really vivid. Nan Yan cried and laughed. "You will scare it less in the future. You don''t know how much it is afraid of you." Bloody faintly asked: "Is it not letting you emotionally affect me?" "A Ming, this thing really does not blame the little eight. On the contrary, we have to thank it. If it is not it, how can I see you, isn''t it?" Nan Hao smiled at him. "Well, this is the reason." "This is the person who died once. I have to thank it for giving me a chance to change my life and death. In fact, I didn''t have much obsession with life and death before. This is not a suicide. I just think that people are late or early. There is always a death. Even though I died early, my life has come to an end, except for some regrets. There is no deep obsession. Speaking of this, Nanxun chuckled. "One time I asked Xiaoba, why don''t you find a slaying ghost to do the task for them? These people should have a strong obsession with life. As a result, what do you guess?" Blood smiled and looked at her, "What?" "It said that I have no heart and lungs, it is not easy to be emotional, and I use it with confidence. You see, I am so emotional to you so early, if you let it know, hey, isn''t it a face?" Bloody, she smiled happily, and she laughed at her, feeling very good. "A Ming, you are mentally prepared. I have a very important thing to tell you." What Nanxun suddenly thought of, was a face. Blood looked at her gently, "Hey, you said." "A Ming, I... we have children." After Nan Yan said this, the heart suddenly jumped quickly. The **** mouth was slightly hooked. "I know that the next world of the stupid beast told me. Hey, I have suffered you." Nanxun is a bit dumbfounded. What is this ghost reaction? "A Ming, you are a father! When the first world I was still drunk, I gave you a child!" Nan Yan stressed. The blood smashed her head and her eyes became more and more gentle. "Hey, you are willing to have children for me, I am really happy." Nanxun: ... Just like that? "A Ming, don''t you want to see our children?" asked Nanxun. "miss you." Nan Wei: This is really frustrating. Bloody seems to realize that his reaction has not satisfied the other party, and quickly replied: "When we are all over, we will go back to see him. Our son must be as smart as you, as strong as me." Nanxun, who heard this, was happy. "Well, when we have a family of three, we can reunite." Both of them are now beautiful men in the game. They are white, floating like a fairy, a red dress, a enchanting fire, so greasy together, the picture is really eye-catching. However, a rookie player who has entered the Taohualin has been stunned by this scene. The man snorted and smiled as the two men looked at him, then turned around and ran. The player opens the newly joined gang group and yells for a while. [One pot stew] Thunder storm: Ah ah! Lying in the trough, I saw a pair of foundations a month ago! Thunder and the wind and rain in a word will blow up all the old and new members of a pot of stew gang. [One pot stew] I am frivolous: I am going! real or fake? [One pot stew] Dream life: so excited! I can actually see it in the game! [One pot stew] The beauty is so beautiful: a rot woman upstairs, hey, I am also a coincidence, Thunder brother, this pair is handsome, where you saw it, I want to go onlookers! [One pot stew] Thunder storm: Taohualin, see it with your own eyes. The two big men are in a group, if its not that Im going to be smart, Im going to kiss my mouth! Mom, ah! Chapter 1037： Swap, you will be very face Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This pot stew gang is the gang that Zhang Weiwu invited Blood and Nanzhao to join. Although the system stipulates that it must be cultivated to at least level 50, that is, the qualification for establishing a gang in the early stage of the Golden Age, but the main purpose of the game is to make money, and it is not possible to use the money. After being irritated by Nanxun and Bloody, Zhang Weiwu was more enthusiastic about his game career. In the afternoon, he directly opened the gang to open the gang, and invited all the members who had not changed their names to come in and not to dig into the gods. . Rich money can make the ghosts push, Zhang Weiwu released a pot of stewed rich help, and really many senior players were attracted. However, one afternoon, the members of the one-pot stew gang have grown to 500 people! [One pot stew] A knife: Seeking the game ID of the base, the labor and management will take a detour. [One pot stew] The beauty is so much Jiao: The upstairs does not look down on the foundation, does the foundation provoke you? [One pot stew] Ink songs: On the floor, I hate people who wear colored glasses. [One pot stew] Listen to the rain: upstairs +1 A slippery floor. [One pot stew] One knife: The sister papers upstairs, love is free, brother has no contempt, but the picture of two men together is too spicy, brother can''t look at it, so brother can''t walk around? ? [One pot stew] Half city wind month: The sister papers are calm, all good things are delusions, in reality, the vast majority of **** grows very well... well, you know. At this time, the Thunder storm returned to the news. [One pot stew] Thunder storm: No, the one I met encountered is particularly good looking. To be honest, the pictures of the two together are quite beautiful. I glanced at the game ID, playing Bai Jianzong in white, called the world''s first, the red dress to play Acacia, called the world''s first Taoist. Everyone:... I have never seen such a blatant one, and I am so blessed. Sour, sour people are dead. This pair of game IDs based on the sky blew out a lot of diving gang members, just finished the task to enter the gang group''s deputy help advocates suddenly made a statement. [One pot stew] Zhang Weiwu: Disperse it, all scattered, these two are my brothers, have not had time to join the gang, what foundation, you think too much, people are pure brotherhood. Zhang Weiwu just sent a gang to give the two people a welcome invitation, but the two did not know if they didn''t have time to look at it, or they were embarrassed, and they didn''t see it for hours. [One pot stew] Thunder storm: Zhang boss, are you sure? The brothers will hug and hug, and almost mouth to mouth? You are looking for me to find such a pair of pure brothers. [One pot stew] Zhang Weiwu: lying trough! what happened? He looked at the news behind him and didn''t see the hugs in front of Thunderstorm. Because of the addition of Lao Qin as a friend, Zhang Weiwu immediately sent a private letter. Zhang Weiwu: Lao Qin, what is the matter with you and the world''s first brother? Didn''t you just know, how can someone help you see what you are doing? Nancy and Bloody had nothing to do with the players who had smashed them before, and it was actually a brother in a pot stewing gang, and all the brothers knew it. The private letter that suddenly appeared in front of him also saw it. He picked his eyebrow and asked quite comfortably: "Is the traitor''s affair exposed?" Nancy almost didn''t squirt his face. You are a big ghost! "Yeah, its revealed, do you want your brother to give you a name?" Nan Yan suddenly asked him with a smile. Blood calmly pointed to the game ID on her head, and then pointed to the game ID on top of her head. He smiled lowly: "Hey, look at the name of the trick, are you saying the opposite?" One is the best in the world. One is the first Taoist in the world. Whoever is the master, at a glance. Nanxun: ... Miscalculated. Nancy suddenly hugged his arm and smiled brilliantly. "A Ming, it is better... We exchange ID names?" Once the game ID is determined, it is generally not arbitrarily changeable, but it is a game for the purpose of making money. If you have money, you can make a ghost. If you pay for it, you can change it. The blood is faintly raised, and she looks at her like a smile. "Since you like it, it is not impossible to exchange IDs. Just, is it worth considering my previous advice?" Moved to live with suggestions. In fact, Nanzhao had a thrill, she wanted to eat a nutritious meal made by A Ming. Short oil, just think about the saliva that flows out! However, Nanxun still has to struggle. "You told me to move over and I moved over. Then I have no face?" Bloody laughed, "I think about our game ID, after the exchange, you have a face." Nancy laughed out loud, but it was indeed a face. This time, someone really did not struggle at all, and immediately said his current address, but also told his opponent the password of the game account, the meaning is self-evident, took the air to change the name. "I will pick you up tomorrow." The two talked about love and talked about the game one night without even doing the task. Before leaving the game, Nanxun did not forget to return to Zhang Weiwu''s private letter. The first Taoist in the world: We fell in love at first sight and have already allowed each other for life. I dont know how Zhang Weiwu at that end was stunned by this text message. Nanxun practiced yoga, bathed, applied mask, and was happy to pick up the song. Xiao Ba: "Dear dear, it seems that you have a good time with the blood in the game tonight?" Nanxun has gone to bed and is lying in bed to reply to her novel message. Wen Yan said, she smiled and said: "I have talked with some of the small problems he has accumulated before, and I feel very good. And A Ming also knows the existence of the egg. A Ming said, wait for everything to end, let us together Going back to the first world to see the eggs, our family will soon be reunited." Xiao eight:...... Blood and blood have promised a lot, it is rare. Nanhao started early the next day, or ran a few laps outside the community as before, and then began to pick up himself. She has already raised the spirit of Qin Ge, but when she came, the money that the original mother had called was already squandered by the original owner, and her novel has not started to make money, and the rest of the money is only tight enough. Baba, I bought some vegetables, melons and flesh, and even the box of masks was bought by her teeth. of. The eyes are about to go to the **** place to eat spicy and spicy, and Nanxun will not save, directly use the remaining savings, new skirts, new shoes... and then a hair care. Nancy looked at herself in the mirror, a little girl, perfect. Xiao Ba: "Hey, women are good for their own content, this is really good." At this point, a low-luxury car drove into the old-fashioned community and parked in front of a building. Slightly, the driver came down with an elite fan man in a suit. The man respectfully opened the rear door and asked the people in the car to get off. The shiny custom-made leather shoes stepped on the ground, and the man''s body slowly explored. Oh, handsome, handsome! The passers-by reveals a stunning color. The man who got off the bus wore a high-end black tailored suit. The black short hair was all combed, but there were a few haircuts on the side. The facial features were beautiful, the temperament was high and cold, and the luxury and nobleness from the head to the foot were all the same. It doesn''t fit. Chapter 1038： Shocked, Ke’s total online love Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The elite fan assistant wearing gold-rimmed glasses respectfully followed the man. The assistant whispered something, but the man did not respond and went straight to the building in front of him. Nanxun was smug and heard someone knocking at the door. , , , knocking on the door is not ill, not light or heavy. From the sound of knocking on the door, I can hear that this person is very rich. Xiao Ba reminded: "Your man is here." "So fast?" A Ming seems to be very far away from her, and it takes five or six hours by car. Xiao Ba turned his eyes: If it is not on the road, it can be faster. After Nanxun determined that he was beautiful, he ran to open the door. The man outside the door was on her, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Very light, but especially hooked. Nan stood in the same place, with a slight bend in his mouth and asked him: "I am the best in the world, who are you?" Bloody smile, "I am the first Taoist in the world." A slamming sound, suddenly let the scorpion meet the ghost, both hands hold his shoulders, his feet slammed, jumped onto him, entangled. Zhangs assistant at the door squinted and widened his eyes. "Be careful with the liver, how come you are so fast?" Nan Yan took a sip on his face. "I miss you." The man smiled low. "I didn''t sleep for one night." Zhangs assistants eyes widened and his mouth was wide, and the wind was again messy. Who doesn''t know that Ke''s group''s Ke is the most hated woman. In the past, there were several female employees in the company who were exposed and wanted to seduce Ke, and they were all left to expel. Ke is really disgusted with women, as if these women who seduce him have violated his taboos. The former general character of Ke is still a bit sloppy. Recently, the temper is better, but the momentum of that person is even more compelling. But what is happening in front of this scene? This woman actually, actually jumped directly to the boss! With her legs wrapped around the waist of Ke, the arm also caught the neck of Ke, like an octopus! And Ke always caught her, and both hands dragged her? Lying in the trough! The assistant had not had time to get out of a group of rushing grass mud horses. His boss suddenly took the woman and walked two steps forward, and the right foot was lifted back again. Slamming. The door was smashed and nothing could be seen. Inside the door, the blood was holding the octopus in his arms, and he could not help but laugh down. "Is it specially dressed?" Nan Yan killed and refused to admit, "I applied a lipstick, usually the same. You have specially dressed up, look at your hairstyle, this suit, before you come in front of the mirror?" The **** eyes on the small eyes that looked at it, smirked and said: "Yes, in front of the mirror for half an hour, I am afraid that I don''t think it is handsome enough. Who told me that my liver is a control." Nanjiaos mouth is slightly curved. Its not as good as your deity. Its so sweet, its so sweet that someone laughs. "A Ming, I haven''t cleaned up yet," Nan Yan reminded. "Small lazy, what to pack, I will help you." Nancy jumped from him and pulled him inside. "My computer and game helmet, my bedding, a pack of clothes, and this big bear, I like to sleep with it." Blood sighed and said, "I have a future, and I want a big bear." Nan Xiao smiled: "Go, there is no formal shape." Before Zhangs assistant drove, the whole person was forced. What did he see? Mr. Ke handcuffed the computer and held a plush big bear in one hand. The cold face was gone, the expression was very vivid, the eyebrows were laughing, the corners of the mouth were laughing, and the special one was attached to the ghost. The two sat in the back seat and said something. Zhang has never heard of Mr. Ke always talking to anyone so gently. He knows that Ke always wants to pick up a very important person, but he doesn''t want to be such an ordinary woman. He still lives in such a ruined community. Compared with Ke, it is almost in the sky, just like the princely prince. The gap with slum children. In fact, this woman looks very good, but also has a special aura, a lot of good-looking women, but there are not many good-looking and aura, many beautiful women are vulgar. Zhang helped the ideal, and Mr. Ke probably took a fancy to her aura. After waiting for the car to drive onto the avenue, Zhang Assistant asked the sentence indefinitely. "Ke, go back directly to the main house?" Ke always has several villa houses, but others don''t always live. The man behind him snorted. "Miss Qin will be the hostess of the main house." Zhang assistant blasted a thunder in his mind. Did Ke always play this time? Lying in the trough, this woman has a fascinating charm! The woman behind me sneered and asked him, "Zhang Assistant is thinking, I have a fascination to fascinate you all?" Zhang assistants laughed professionally. "Miss Qin said, laughing, I don''t dare to ask about this thing." Nan squatted on the back of his head and pinched his hand. "Why don''t you tell me, where do you like me?" For a while she was obsessed with this problem. Although she feels that the answer is not important, she still wants to hear what the man will say. The blood stared quietly at her, and the corner of her mouth was hooked. "Why are there so many feelings, sometimes it is just the right person at the right time, and occasionally a smile is enough to make people feel heart-wrenching, then tempted. Nan Yan had a meal, then licked his face and looked at him from his fingers. "To be honest, in fact, what kind of love story do you see?" "I don''t believe it?" Nanxun turned silently, and his face was not so hot before he looked at him again. "Is there any other answer?" Blood and serious thoughts for a long time, said: "Probably when you were fed too much radish when you were a rabbit, it is for you to forget and forget it?" "Hey! Hahahaha..." Nan Xiao laughed and smiled and hurt. "A Ming, did you hate eating carrots because of this? You are so cute, hahaha..." When the two said and said, they accidentally forgot to drive the assistant Zhang. Zhang assistant silently said, what did the two men say? He couldnt understand it at all. Is it something in the game? Its strange to call each other, probably the game ID? This woman is so powerful that she even laughed at Ke, and at this point, Zhang assistant raised her position a bit. As the gold assistant of Ke, Zhang assistant naturally knows that his boss has recently indulged in online games, and his name is to personally experience the games developed by his own game company. As clever as he is, I have guessed some truth when I saw the game helmet that Miss Qin moved down. The boss and the lady are all in the game! As a workaholic who only knows to open up market acquisition companies, they are known as the old antiques of Ke, actually...net, love, and. Chapter 1039： Why dont you try it yourself? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun moved directly into the villa where the blood is now living. This villa is located in the villa area of ??the most prosperous area of ??the city of A. It is a place where you can live in a place where you can live in a big and powerful person. Nanxun saw more luxury houses, and did not reveal any stunning colors. Her calm reaction could not help Zhangs assistant think more. How could an ordinary little girl suddenly see such a rich place? If this woman is not thoughtful, it is indifferent to fame and fortune. Hope is not the former. For the first time, Ke was in love, or online dating. Zhang assistant was really afraid that his boss was cheated. "Hey, time hastily, I haven''t had time to clean up the house. You live with me first." Blood went south to the upstairs and took her to visit her bedroom. "Hey, you are shameless, are you deliberate?" Someone pretended not to hear, "Hey, look at my bedroom, can you like it? I deliberately changed the style yesterday." Looking south, the bedroom is bright and brisk, which is quite different from the dignified style of the living room. It is indeed the tone she likes. "I have this time to change the decoration, no time to clean up a room for me?" Nan Yan looked at him with a sly look. "I have a lot of time, very busy." Nan Yan couldn''t help but turn a big eye. Why did the **** change the style of the bedroom decoration, even the clothes, shoes, shoes and bags with a few cabinets are ready, the most foul is that there are actually two rows of plush toys, Nanxun this plush control is completely Resist the resistance. After the young daughter-in-law was settled, the **** big boss personally cooked a sumptuous meal. "A Ming, is your big boss not going to work today?" Nanxun came out from the kitchen door and looked at a small head, holding the man who concentrated on cooking. Blood looked back at her and smiled lowly: "These are important for the stomach." I accidentally got caught again, and Nan Yan glared at him with a red face. This is definitely going to peek at what kind of love story, and the skill of smashing is faster than her. "Hey, since the king is not early, do you want me to be a wicked singer?" Blood and picking up an eyebrow, "I really want you to be." Nanxun heard his words and smiled and said: "I want to sing songs every night? I am afraid that someone can''t afford it." "Why don''t you try it yourself?" He returned to the blood and looked at her meaningfully. Nan Yan looked at him suspiciously. So calm? Xiao Ba does not mean that the big boss of this world does not mention it, and repeatedly guarantees that it will never be lifted. Suddenly, Nanxun thought of something, and her heart leaps. Lying in the trough! She almost forgot Li Fengs medical skills, and now all the memories are restored. It is equivalent to the bunker skills of the big bosses in the past. He has obtained a small problem that is not mentioned, and he does not need to take medicine. All right! Nan Haohehe laughed, "A Ming, I went to do my big thing, and wait for a big meal, call me oh~" Then I slipped away like a little mouse. Blood looked at her as she walked away, and her face was deeper. He looked like a hungry ghost? He didn''t intend to touch her in this world, so he didn''t go to treat the hidden diseases of the body. Nanxun changed a comfortable cartoon rabbit pajamas and opened the document to start his own business. The novel went to a place where it was necessary to scatter the blood of the dog. Nanxun excitedly used a variety of cruel means to kill the vicious woman with the number one, and then let the vicious woman with the second to start doing things. The vicious female with the second is more sophisticated than the one. It looks lively and lovely. It is like a little sister next door. In fact, she is very thoughtful. She loved the man since she was a child. All kinds of jealousy, looking for the female host is not happy. After the vicious woman is finished with the number one, the vicious woman is equipped with the second hand. Her shot is a big move, such as using a set of clever traps to let the male owner drink the drug, then stripped the male master and photographed the two. Of course, she made the illusion that she was also comatose, as if both people were squandered and placed themselves in an innocent place. This woman is extremely embarrassed. She knows that even if the male owner has an aphrodisiac, she will not have a relationship with her. Therefore, she abandoned this method, and the overlords hard-boiled rice directly cooked rice is not the best policy. All she wants is The male and female masters are centrifugal, so she did not take the opportunity to make good deeds with the male master. . Nanxun was writing about the vicious woman with the second body and the main body of the man, so that the heart beat the bed, but at this time, the man outside the door suddenly called, "Hey, have dinner." Nanxuns hand on the keyboard trembled and scared and quickly forked the document. Cough, she is guilty of something, she wrote a serious romance novel, not a small yellow book. In the novel, there is absolutely only a kiss, and all the sauces are brewed, and even if she sees her, she is not ashamed. After Nanxun went to the restaurant, his expression was very calm. "What have you done, your face is so red?" Blood suddenly reached out and touched her face. Nanxun calmly said: "Write my masterpiece is writing to the climax, so I am excited." "Climax?" Bloody and meaningful, oh, the tone dragged. Nanxun: ... "What caused you to think about the climax of the climax?" Nan Yan said with shame. "I think this is naturally this, or what do you think?" Blood asked. Nan Yan did not talk to the bastard, and started directly. Every dish has a bite to eat, and Nanxun is so happy that he is crying. The familiar taste of the familiar formula, A Ming''s craft is really not covered, so delicious! Its delicious, and its delicious. If you go on like this, Nanhao will soon be bought by someones sugar-coated shells. Nanxun is not going to resist, and is prepared to be a rice worm. When she started her career, all the money she earned was given to A Ming. After all, he is now a family cook, and there are many places to spend money. "A Ming, after the family''s meals are handed over to you, rest assured, I will make money to subsidize the family." Nanxun ate a big mouthful of pork, greasy little mouth does not stop moving. Blood laughs and says nothing, defaulting her words. Feeding the little serval cat at home, don''t use Nanxun to start, and **** himself will clean up the dishes. It is convenient to have a dishwasher at home. Nancy was rolling on the sofa with satisfaction, almost not showing his white belly, just like a lazy cat. Xiao Ba suddenly sighed, "Blood is so big that you have no limit on your pet." Nancy stretched his body and yawned lazily: "Hey, you envy you." Xiaoba fried hair: "The admiration of the fart! The Lord came out to take a bubble, to remind you, since you have been so greasy, you still don''t hurry to ask the blood to greatly benefit the merits?" "I have a few in my heart." "How many?" Nan Yan: "I asked A Ming to ask for merits when I came. Isn''t this hurting his heart? I can''t bear it." Xiao Ba: ...it should not ask more. Chapter 1040： Haha, really not Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun went to the gym for half an hour and went to the bathroom for a shower. The familiar appearance was already regarded as her site. "A Ming, have our game IDs been changed? Quickly, go to the game, I will take you to a walk." Nanxuan sitting cross-legged on the massage chair, can''t wait to urge. The man who had just showered and changed his nightgown glanced at her and shook his head helplessly. "Hey, change your sitting position, so you will have legs." Said, walked over and hugged her up. "Hey, its already numb now." Nan licked his teeth and couldn''t help but squat. The next second, the air suddenly quieted. Nanxun accidentally picked up someone''s ... between the legs. Nanxun quietly retracted his leg and quietly looked at him. Someone''s mouth was slightly hooked, but the face was a bit dark. Nan Hao heart wonders, actually did not take advantage of this time to heal himself? Or, is it really an incurable disease, even his medical skills can not be cured? She laughed in her heart two times: Sure enough, Xiao Bacheng does not deceive her! Nanxun is a worm in the **** belly. Blood is also a worm in her stomach. Now she looks at her expression of sorrow and smirk, and she still doesn''t know what she is thinking. He suddenly smiled. "I was originally distressed by you, so let the body do this. It looks like it is really... satisfied?" Nancy covered his mouth and coughed. "A Ming, no matter what you become, I don''t deny you, so you don''t have to change anything." Blood whispered: "Hey, I heard you, I am moved." Nanxun: ... Bloody hands licked her head. "Reassure, this world doesn''t toss you. I won''t touch you until you finish the task." Nan Yans eyes widened. Rarely, the old **** snake actually changed to vegetarian food? Did the sun come out to the west? There is nothing to say about blood. The two of them have already been placed together by Nanxun. The man sat down beside her and handed her game helmet to her. Some of the surprised Nanxun took the helmet with him and pressed the connection switch to enter the "God" holographic online game. The little girl turned into a red man in a second and became a disciple of the game. When Nanxun just entered the game, Bloody sent a private message and invited her to do the task. At the same time, Nanxun saw Zhang Weiwus invitation to join, and agreed to agree. The two met in the forest of all spirits. After seeing the game ID of the top of the **** head became the first Taoist in the world, Nanxun directly smiled and opened the flowers. "Look at you, a game ID." Bloody helpless smile. His embarrassment seems to be easy to satisfy. Probably influenced by the game ID, Nanxuns boyfriend, who was smashed by her boyfriend, smashed the low-order monsters and did not use blood to do it all. Blood is so happy that she is interested in doing something for him, and I am very interested in sitting cross-legged and watching. This scene naturally falls into the eyes of many people, and the expression is called a wonderful one. When the last blood of the monster''s head is still a little bit, Nanxun will let his priests cut the last knife. A pot of stew gang will be fried again. [One pot stew] Half city wind month: The forest of all spirits, coordinates xxx, I saw the pair of foundations that Thunder storm said! Its really the name of the two IDs, the worlds first and the worlds first Taoist. [One pot stew] A knife ն: Hehe , really, my father also saw, I went, really special, I have seen soft rice, have not seen eating soft rice to eat this kind of, even that A low-level monster is too lazy to kill! The dialogue between the two made a group of people like to join in the fun. After a few seconds, a large group of men in the gang couldnt stand it, and the expression of contempt was almost tyrant. However, the sister papers in the gang are another reaction. [One pot stew] The beauty is so beautiful: ah ah, good Su Hao Su, the small attack boyfriend burst out! [One pot stew] Mei Yan Niang: Only I am concerned about the beauty of the two, the enchanting attack x forbidden, Meng I face blood! ...... [One pot stew] Thunder storm: Hey? Is it that I remember correctly, I clearly remember that the white is the best in the world. [One pot stew] Su Ye: This group of terrible women, I still continue to do the task silently, it is said that the sword has gone to the world has been 19th. [One pot stew] Thunder storm: lying trough, so fast! It is a great god. In the row below, the basics became a small episode. People are more concerned about the problem of level improvement. Although the level improvement at the beginning is much easier than the latter, it is possible to rise to 10 levels a day without playing games 24 hours a day, but the time for the sword to go to the world is definitely not so long, and it will be upgraded to level 19 in two days. How does this not shock the players? When Nanxun took a break in the middle of the road, he saw the news in the gang. The heart of the air is not a good luck, and the promotion is really fast. However, she and A Ming were originally coming to the game, but they didn''t care much about this level. But now she is the first name in the world, and the level can''t be too much. Anyway, the gap in the early period is not big. When the difficulty of brushing the experience in the later period is increased, she will exert her strength again. When the time is almost up, the blood smashes her head and reminds me: "It''s not early, it''s time to sleep." Nancy patted his claws and reminded him: "This is my movement in the future. I am not allowed to grab it with me." Then, he took a hand on his head. The blood smiled and she went. The bedroom bed is very large, and the two are already somehow old wives and wives. Nanxun thought that he would not raise it now, and he laughed in his heart and slept very well. The **** meditation is also a rule, except that the next morning, Nanxun wakes up in his arms, but he is not cheaper by someone else. In order to take care of the little cat''s clothing and food, the **** big boss took the work home directly, if there is anything to be done, then open a video conference, or else let Zhang assistant run more errands. When he was working, Nanxun devoted himself to writing novels on the other side of the study. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Working in the daytime and playing games in the evening, the life of the two is colorful. On this day, the two just entered the game and found that the world channel exploded. The world channel is a vast expanse of heaven and earth. It is just that there are several pillars in front of everyone. At first, everyone thought that this was something to decorate, but at this moment, a line suddenly appeared on one of the pillars. Building the first: the sword went to the world. Zhu Hongs big characters are on the Tongtian column, and they are extremely glaring. At the same time, there is a sound in the air that resounds from the heavens and the earth, like a thunder: Congratulations to the player [̽] to become the first monk of Jindan! This sentence has been heard three times. Nanxun and **** nature who are doing the task also heard this. Jindan monk, level 50! How many days? Nan Yan couldn''t help but grin. "The gas transporter is really a gas transporter, and it is powerful enough." Blood looked at her, and the scorpion squinted slightly. Chapter 1041： Oh, two childish ghosts Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After "God" became a holographic online game, all players began to practice from scratch, so the sword is the first player in the game to reach level 50. The world channel, which is the same as the previous list, is the same as the previous list of the world. The realm list is divided into several small lists. The low-level realm in front does not comment. Starting from Jindan, the top 50 players with the shortest time in each realm will appear on the corresponding realm. For example, now that this is written with [Jin Dan first: sword to go to the world] Tong Tianzhu, sword to walk the world is the first monk to enter the Jindan period, so occupy the front of the big characters, the back of forty The nine are ranked below. Of course, if the new players in the future are shorter, the 50 players on the list will be replaced by the corresponding players. This realm is equivalent to a world record, and those who break the highest record can replace the position of the sword. It is said that many players are obviously old players, but in order to swipe the list, they will commit suicide on the net name and re-register for a new account, which is quite shameless. Nanxun inexplicably felt that there was some coldness around him. Looking back, I was facing the **** eyes of the blood. "Hey, he thinks he is very powerful?" Blood suddenly smiled and asked. Nanxun: ... Nanxu is so smart, he immediately replied: "No matter how powerful my family is." The blood sighed and laughed, but the smile was a bit horrible. "Hey, let''s go to the exquisite pagoda." Bloody faint. Nanxun, "Linglong Pagoda? What do you want to buy?" If you want to get the real weapon world and the heavenly treasures, you have to look at the opportunity. In the "God" game, these treasures come from three sources. First, the experience of playing monsters, the boss broke out after the death of these baby, this probability is very small, and second, in the trading market, players can exchange things with each other, do a business you want. This third, that is to go to Linglong Pagoda to buy. Linglong Pagoda nickname is also called "RMB Pagoda", which is a place frequented by RMB players. From the magic medicine to all kinds of top equipment, the exquisite pagoda has everything, only you can''t buy, there is nothing you can''t think of. Because the players are still relatively low in level, the game''s own equipment is enough, there is no need to go to Linglong Pagoda to buy anything, so when the blood is going to go to the exquisite pagoda, Nanxun is very puzzled. The two directly found the conveyor belt location and arrived at the Linglong Pagoda via a conveyor belt. This is the first time that Nanxun saw the exquisite pagoda after "God Zun" became a holographic online game. He almost didn''t blink his eyes with the golden pagoda. As the official source of money for the gods, this exquisite pagoda is extremely luxurious. The pagoda has seven floors, and each floor has a dedicated NPC store clerk to deal with. The more you go up, the more expensive the Pagoda sells. It is said that the price of the fairy artifact on the seventh floor pagoda has reached six figures! When they just entered the pagoda, a blue woman greeted her, and she wore a standard professional smile on her face. "I don''t know what two friends want to buy? We have medicinal herbs, scorpions, and transmissions in this exquisite pagoda. There are also various defensive classifiers and attacking instruments..." After half an hour. Nan Yan followed the blood from the pagoda, and the whole person was still a little aggressive. Four pieces of God''s defensive robes, water and fire do not invade, a 20 million pieces of Lingshi. Three pieces of artifacts, two handles of swords worth three million pieces of Lingshi, a folding iron fan that can launch a hidden weapon for the far attack, and 30 million pieces of Lingshi. High-grade Shangpin Dan medicine, each of four bottles, totaling four hundred bottles, ranging from one thousand pieces of Lingshi to five million pieces of Lingshi. The high-grade , five hundred, eight hundred pieces of Lingshi to five million pieces of Lingshi. In addition, there are auxiliary tools such as tweezers. Together, it took more than 400 million pieces of Lingshi, which is more than four million yuan! In the blink of an eye, so much money is gone, Nanxun thinks that her man is a loser. Blood sees her like this, can not help but feel funny, "Hey, your man''s ability to make money is more powerful than spending money, do not reveal this painful expression." Nan Yan gave him a look, "Defective." If it wasn''t for her hand, she wouldn''t have been so painful now, but the blood was first passed to her in the hands of her, and it was her who bought the stone to pay for it. Seeing so many Lingshi in my pockets, I fell into the hands of others, and poured out like running water. How does this make her not hurt? The blood is low and laughs: "Is it forgotten who is this "God" game company?" A glimpse of Nanxun, an instant reaction. I went, this game company is owned by the Koch Group, and the Koch Group is A Ming, so the money went around and went to his bag! "I am stimulating player spending." Bloody way. Nanxun: ... After spending more than 400 million pieces of Lingshi in Nanxun, the World Channel exploded again. The thickest one in the roots of the Tianzhu column has a line of gold characters - First in the wealth list: the world''s first. The golden line of words didn''t even brighten the titanium alloy dog ??eyes of the players. At the same time, the system announced: Congratulations to the player [the world''s first] ranked first in the wealth list! This wealth list is not to say how much money the player has in his pocket, but the money that the player is squatting on the medicinal herbs. Although the top 50 players can be on the Fortune List, there is also a minimum line in this wealth list. Players who spend 10 million pieces of Lingshi are eligible to be on the list. Because this holographic online game was only opened for a few days, the initial novice task did not need advanced equipment, so the RMB players have not started to act. Moreover, when the player reaches a certain level, the purchase of advanced equipment will be discounted, and the discount is not small, even if the RMB player has more money, the cheaper share is still occupied. Therefore, for various reasons, this Tiantianzhu, which represents the wealth list, has not been lit up by anyone. At this moment, the players stared at the golden characters on the wealth list, and they slid in the heart. In a few days, some people have consumed at least 100,000 pieces? If you don''t have enough grades to buy advanced equipment, you should spend at least half of the money! Paralysis, no money can be so wasted! Nanxun and **** nature also heard the voice announced by the system. Although there was some meat pain just now, I still felt inexplicably sour after hearing the systematic congratulations from the world. "A Ming A Ming, I am also a famous celebrity on the list!" Nan smashed his **** arm, happy like a child. "Well, you are the richest person, always in the future." Blood raised his hand and licked her head. "A Ming, you are so good." Blood slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled with satisfaction. Xiao eight: Oh, two childish ghosts. Chapter 1042： Hey, look at your performance. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Probably because the difference between the Tianzhu column and the first gold in the realm is too bright, the name of the first in the world is quickly spread throughout the service. And because the first part of the world of the Hehuan sect is always followed by a man who eats soft rice, plus the game ID that is enough to sting the dog''s eyes, the world''s first priest is also famous. The player in the world and the player in the world are the first base. But overnight, the news has been spread throughout the service. Since then, the names of the two people can be described as no one knows no one. Nanxun and the **** money did not continue to do the task after the cool money, but quit the game. Blood is basically a personal alarm clock, because Nanxun is now sensitive skin, so from 1 to 10:30, blood must be taken out. After stretching and exercising, they lay lounging on the bed. Without taking the initiative, Nanzhao has already entered his arms. "Hey, I have to go to the company tomorrow." Bloody pinched her waist and closed her eyes and whispered. "Go, don''t go, I really want to be the horror of the country in the eyes of others." Nan Hao did not care. "You are with me." "I want to knock on the keyboard, will it disturb you?" "I am used to this voice, but I can''t hear it." "Hey, A Ming, you said, are you being overwhelmed by ghosts? Or how are you talking so sweet recently?" The **** mouth is hooked, "Take it with you." Nan Yan stunned and said: "But I am a love story from the heart, it is true." "Well, I have never had a lie about you." When Nanxun heard this, he immediately laughed. "Is there really? You didn''t really say anything about the last world?" The **** eyes slowly squinted and looked at her sideways. "That is to say that I am a lie? What have I lied to you?" After carefully thinking about it, Nanxun snorted. "Listening seems to be the truth, but all of them retain the truth of a point. You are shameless. In order to get my heart, I have not counted me." The blood smashed her head and snorted. "It''s too late, sleep." Nan Yan saw that he was not guilty, and couldn''t help but take a bite on his arm. There is no **** brow, "Oh, don''t make trouble." "To A Ming, your body, the last world spent so much effort to quench a body, you will not be left in the last world?" Nan Zhen thought of this, could not help but sit up and sit up. Blood and blood quickly pulled people into their arms and whispered: "I am in the space?" Nanxun glimpses, "Storage space? You also have it? How have I never heard you mention it?" The blood smirked, "I am a small world that I have opened up separately. The last world has collected so many treasures for you, and naturally I have to take them all away." When Nan Yan heard this, he almost jumped up. Lying in the trough! Those babies were actually taken away by A Ming? "How did you do it? Xiao Ba said that when you leave the world, you can''t take anything from that world!" Bloody faint eyebrows, "That is not powerful enough." Xiao Ba: Hey, draw a circle to curse you. Nan Xiao smiled and got together and kissed him. "A Ming, look at those treasures..." Bloody palms rubbed her soft waist, "Look at your performance." Nanxun quickly rushed to kiss someone''s face. Bloody satisfactorily pinched her little face, I didnt know what to think, I saw a **** light in my eyes, and my eyes looked deep and deep: "I like to use the real body. Next time I wait for my body to appear, I will kiss you more." Ok?" Nan Yans face is black. She has long discovered that someone has a fascination with the use of animal sauces! Do you think your body is very good? What is wrong perception for you? "...hey, then wait until later." Anyway, the baby can''t be lost there, the blood is her, and the **** baby is her sooner or later. Chapter 1043： Oh, I want to die. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The next day, Nanxun wore a simple and elegant white dress, long hair shawl, small white shoes on the ankle, and looked particularly refreshing and well-behaved. So, when the CEO of the Koch Group took the little girl to the top of the special elevator, the company''s internal group was all blown up. Staff A: Say good Ke is not close to female color? I fell! Staff B: I went, I saw that I didn''t see it. The two also took a small hand, my mother! This is an explosive big news! Staff C: Comrades, a world question has finally been answered, our big boss is not gay, not gay, not gay, important things say three times! After Nan Yan followed the blood into the office, he sat down on the side of the leather sofa without asking what he said, and then opened the **** computer. After the follow-up Zhang saw her move, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This woman actually touched Ke''s total things! I also touched Kes personal computer, which has many important encrypted files! Nanxun looked up and took a look at the blood. "Isn''t it going to have a meeting, don''t you go?" "Yeah. Don''t run around, call me if you have something." Nan Yan smiled and said: "You really want me to be a wicked singer, how can I disturb you when you are in a meeting. I am writing here and will not run around." Said, she has opened the document, unceremoniously quit the **** account, and boarded her own. Then continue to write your own dog blood romance novel. Blood sees that she has invested in her own business in minutes, and she can''t help but laugh. Zhang assistant caught the smirk of the man''s mouth and heard the soft whisper, which was amazing. Ke is always laughing, good Su! After the two left, there was only a very fast keyboarding sound in the office. Nanxun sprinkled the dog''s blood and even feared that she couldn''t stop. Of course, the blood of Nanzhao''s dog is very high. When it is spread to the extent that everyone will marry the author, then a sharp turn will make everyone discover that the previous dog blood is just an illusion, the woman does not Brain damage, male master is not stupid, what I will never Forgive you, you are so dirty, what, huh, huh, you actually give a green hat, you are really embarrassed, there is no drop, the previous misunderstanding is only the male and female main equipment for the vicious female match and the big villain. This reversal of the plot sounds sour and cool! Nan Yan wrote and laughed. Xiao Ba: Its like a fool to laugh. "Dear, when do you ask the blood to greatly appreciate the merits?" Xiao Ba interrupted someone who was smirking. Nanxun has a ten-point meal. "This time you seem to be particularly anxious?" Xiao Ba said with excitement: "Because the Lord can''t wait to be a holy beast! It''s a big favor for you with blood, you just sprinkle a little, and the old man will definitely give you the merits!" Nanxun chuckled. "Small eight, I have to say, you want more. He likes me to give me the merits. If he knows that I am pleased with him, it is for the villain." Will you give it to me right away?" Xiao Ba hesitated and asked: "Or try?" "Are you sure?" Nan Hao raised his eyebrow slightly. "OK." Anyway, try it and you won''t lose. After the **** high-level meeting, directly taking Nanxun to leave, it is simply a "faint singer" who is fascinated by color. The president of Ke who has been working overtime before has been completely dead. "A Ming, you are already very tired today, I am going to cook." Nanxun pushed the man who picked up his sleeves to prepare for cooking. The blood swept her, and the bottom of her eyes crossed a strange color, sitting on the sofa and waiting to eat. When Nanxun came out with two bowls of hands, the blood had a hunch. Sure enough, the carrots on the noodles were sprinkled with pork. carrot. Nan Yan grinned at him. "I know you don''t eat, so I will help you pick it up." After that, I really picked the carrots inside and I picked them up in my own bowl. The expression was very serious. Give the bowl a carrot that is most hated by people, and then use it to express your intimacy. This is also enough. The blood was not slow to eat the big bowl of noodles, and the movements were elegant and wiped with a paper towel. "Hey, what is the matter?" The brow is slightly raised. "Why do you and me need this?" Nanxun coughed and suddenly asked: "A meditating, I am going to end the contract with Xiaoba soon?" The **** movements of the meal, leisurely said: "Nature think. When you collect the merits, we not only have to return to your original world, but also come back to my world to see our children, these are not what we said before. of?" "Yes, yes, the merits of eliminating big bosses should already be on you, so when did you give me the merits of A Ming?" Nan Hao sent him a wave of eyes and poked his back. Hearing this words, his eyes passed through the wrist of Nanxun without a trace. As an artifact-level storage space, when Nanxun came to this low-level world, the jade bracelet was already invisible. At that moment, the eyes of blood can be said to be accurate and correct to the small eight in the space, even if only one second, it is like unintentional passing. The little eight in the space was scared and stiff. No, no, no, no, its a big guess, is it teaching Nannan? The **** eyes are moving, not answering questions. "What do you think is the role of a villain in a world?" "That depends on the angle from which the problem is analyzed. From the perspective of the whole world, the role of the villain is to promote the development of the plot, especially the final climax. From the personal point of view, the role of the villain is to make the great merits of the qi." In the advanced world, it is a great merit to kill the evil people and save the world. Blood looked at her and then asked, "You and the stupid animal have crossed so many worlds, you are not curious, why did you collect such merits?" Small gossip on the ground circle: You are a stupid beast, your family is stupid! When he was awkward, he immediately understood what he meant. "A Ming is saying that the merits we collect are much less than the actual ones?" Blood sighed, "The merits of the merits are only a kind of improvement." Boosting power is not only a boost, but also a degree. Beyond that degree, it is useless. The merits of this auxiliary use are not much. For the stupid beast, two or three low-end worlds plus one Advanced world Ʃ Ʃ Ʃ ޡ Nan Yan heard a word. Xiao Ba Anxious, and quickly said: "Nan, you can not enslave you, the merits of the Lord really have a degree, but still not full, really not full!" Nan Yan smiled. "I didn''t say anything, what are you anxious? We listened to what Amu said." Bloody and leisurely continued: "Although it takes you to enter each world at a time when the value of the big villains is full, but the other party has not done anything to lose the good things, it has been turned into a good person. Since the bad things have not yet begun to be done, how can you say that you are a big villain? "South for two seconds, then blinked. "A Ming, I seem to understand what you mean." Even if the bad character of the villain is 100, he has not really begun to do evil, then it is not a big villain. If I waited for the big villains to do all the bad things, I rushed to the air before the last minute. Eliminating the value of evil thoughts on him, this is a great achievement. After the last villain of the world of Xiu Xian dominated the demon domain, it would have disturbed the entire realm of the truth, and almost made the self-cultivation sector as its own. During this period, the killings were countless, and the killings were all those who cultivated the Tao. And know, if it is to prevent such a demon from continuing to be evil, what would be a big one? Merit. After the destruction of the big villains by the original world''s air transporters, the merits and deeds are directly visible and can be seen. Xiao Ba shed tears of sadness after knowing the truth. "Nan, hey, I want to die, don''t stop me, don''t stop me!" Chapter 1044： Furious, wanted Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun heard the scream of Xiaoba, and he couldnt help but bend his mouth. "Well, would you like me to prepare a tofu for you?" Xiao Ba: "Hey, you can swollen down the stone, I want to do it with you." It is no wonder that it feels that the value of the merits of each world is reduced. In the heart, it is said that the heavens are stingy. It is not a heavenly sting, but it does not find a way to get the merits correctly. Oh, it''s stupid. Nanxun is speechless. Xiaoba should not be called a void beast. It should be called a blame. "Small eight, I ask you, even if you know what? Can I really eliminate the evil value of the big boss before the air transport? You are a Buddha, as long as you say at the last moment with the big boss A few words of Buddha can make him go back to the shore? Its even more impossible to kill the big boss directly. Yes, we can''t get away from the heavens. How can we directly kill the big boss in front of the air transporter? What''s more, there are many worlds, and she really has no luck. After knowing that the big boss is her man, she is even less likely to kill. Xiao Ba heard this and said nothing. Grab the big boss before the air transporter? It doesn''t dare to lick this cheap under the eyes of Tiandao. With this in mind, its original method is not wrong, because they have to hide from heaven. The blood sees Nanxun silent, and her eyes flash, knowing that she is communicating with the little eight gods, and will not disturb her. When Nanxun revisited him, he continued to explain: "Although I can''t get the great merits that the original qi can get, but these tempering ''I'' are all people with a bad value of 100, even if there is no To be evil, the probability of doing evil is also great, to eliminate their evil values, so that they will not save Bad thoughts are also merits. This merit is less than the merits of eliminating the big villains, but more than the merits of ordinary and human beings. Nancy: "...I have been taught, and there are so many things that Amu understands. However, A Ming said that this is related to me asking you for merit." I have to say that Nancy''s brain is sometimes sober, and he has been ruined by blood for a long time, but still remembers his original intention. The **** eyebrows carefully picked up the eyebrows. "There is a natural connection, and the connection is not small." Nancy stared at him and waited for the following. "I will act according to the original trajectory of the world. When I am stupid, I will be stupid. When I am a victim, I will kill people. When I kill myself, I will be able to cure me. I will get it." The merits will be very impressive." This can make Xiaoba excited, hehe, so to speak, isnt the world finished with it? However, when Nanxun heard this, it was a mouthful. "You mean, are you going to give the air to the son?" Bloody and quietly said: "Let the idiot tell me the original world line, I will continue to be this wicked." Nanxun said with some hesitation, "A Ming, you should not be because of me? Is this too wrong for you?" The blood touched her head. "I have more thoughts. I just don''t like the son of heaven." Nanxun: ... Bloody: "Besides the last end of the game is a bit miserable, my big villain has been more moisturized than anyone else, why not?" Nancy: "Hey, the big bosses of the original world will send people to kill the luck." Blood and blood don''t take it easy. "I also sent people to kill. Anyway, the gas is loved by the heavens and the road, and the richness of Fuze is deep. I can''t die if I want to die." Nanxun already doesn''t know what to say. "Let''s go, enter the game, start from the game, let''s find the painless luck together." Nanmei''s eyebrows are pumping straight. How does she feel that this is becoming more and more childish? I don''t know if it was because of the Fortune List yesterday. When Nanxun felt that she was doing a task tonight, there were a lot of peeks at her and **** eyes. Let''s see it, the local tyrant is like her. The level of Nanxun has reached level 15, and the level of blood is only level 10, so she is now helping the blood to do the task. "Hey, this task of hunting five heads and second-order monsters, come on my own." Blood suddenly opened. Nancy gave him a side and saw that he had taken a sword from the storage bag without hesitation. The nearby players saw the sword wrapped in a strong aura, and everyone sucked in a cold breath. Lying in the trough! God''s sword! Artifact! Now the world view of "God Zun" is more and more like the real world of cultivation, and the equipment is no longer distinguished by color, but by the four levels of the **** level and the heaven and earth, and each level is divided into upper and lower products. . So this **** order is the most powerful of all weapons. Everyone saw the sword of the gods, and they could not wait to go directly. However, the next second, when the white man directly held the low-order monster with the sword of the gods, the stunned envy of the people suddenly became a constellation. Paralyzed, I want to report. Have you ever seen someone killing a chicken with a golden knife or a jade knife? Hehe, they are this feeling now. This person''s special use of a sword of God to cut this low-order monsters that even wild monsters can not be considered! Lying in the trough! Seems to kill this shameless foundation! Especially the one who only eats soft rice in the world, and then take all the treasures on them! It makes people ugly. However, after the Wan Jianzong, the game actor who was the first in the world, stabbed several monsters with artifacts, the red man on the side sent him a look of appreciation and encouragement, saying: Dear, you are great today." Everyone:... Its numb! I haven''t seen it, this pair of dogs and men who show off the rich and sprinkle the dog food, too shameless! Because of the artifacts and various symbols, such as transmission arrays and other plug-ins, Nanxun and Bloody are all unimpeded. It is simply cheating. Even though the two were basically only on the line at night, in a few days, the level of the two also reached 50, and they were on the top 50 in the Golden Dan realm. Although it is a small line of two characters, in view of the fact that the ID names of the two people are very close together, when everyone goes to the Tianzhu, except for the first time, they will subconsciously notice that the sword is going to the world, and the second one is seeing these two. goods. The pair of games in the game is really poisonous, and some players can''t stand it. There is a high price reward order in the world channel. When the reward was just released, a line of golden characters floated in front of each player. The player [the first in the world] is wanted by the player xxx, and the reward is 50,000 pieces of Lingshi. Then, another line of golden characters appeared: The player [the first Taoist in the world] is wanted by the player yyy, and the reward is 80,000 pieces of Lingshi. Nanxun: ... bloody:... Chapter 1045： As the saying goes, Xiu En loves to die fast. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This overnight reward is an interesting feature designed by the game company. In the game, players are inevitably enemies for various reasons, but some people have hatred but have no ability to do their own enemies, so the opportunity to slaughter RMB players will come. As long as you pay for the bounty, someone will rush to kill the wanted players. At the time of the overnight order, the system will generate a mark on the wanted player, and the wanted player will be killed by the "killer" player. The mark disappears and the bounty automatically enters the "killer" player''s pocket. The game company also knows that this is not very kind, so it is stipulated that the player who issued the overnight reward will have to deduct a full 50,000 pieces of Lingshi in addition to the amount of the reward. Plus the minimum amount of the reward is 10,000 pieces of stone, and it takes at least 60,000 pieces of Lingshi to pass a certain player. In addition, a player is wanted for up to three times a month. If you want to continue to work, you can only wait for the next month. In summary, under normal circumstances, no player will issue a reward order, only for the picture to be refreshing. Nanxun saw the two lines of gold, and watched the two small gold characters in the chest sneak into his chest. He was annoyed and asked the blood with anger. "I am worth 50,000 pieces of stone? And why are you more than I am worth?" The 50,000 pieces of Lingshi are converted into five hundred pieces of money, so she looks so bully? Five hundred will dare to buy her life? What''s more, the bounty of the **** night is actually more than her! Blood rushed her lips and smiled. Nan Zhen thinks that the goods in the game are a little funny. "Oh, my overnight reward is higher than you because I am more annoying, you should be happy." Nan Shuzui, "You have a self-knowledge. It is said that we usually do not provoke anyone except the task. Is this group of people full of food, because we are not pleasing to the eye, we will send a reward order?" Blood stalked her shoulders, and the two continued to walk back and forth. "Hey, there is a saying that you should be clearer than me." "what?" "Xiu En loves to die fast." Nanxun: ... The blood seemed to helplessly sigh: "They are mostly single dogs, and we can''t see how sweet we are." Nanxun: ... So because this is wanted? However, they usually did not deliberately show their love. What Nanxun doesn''t know is that although she and the blood are not deliberately show to whom, but as long as they are people, when they see the two of them, they can be smashed into a basket of dog food, to the stomach . What makes the players more annoyed is that the "the world''s first Taoist priest" who is not to eat soft rice is obviously a game slag. He also swayed with a sword of the gods all day long. Is this not intentionally pulling hatred? ? The serious couples in the game are not so high-profile, this pair of dogs and men will flash their titanium dog eyes every day. Can you bear it? Therefore, the renminbi players who could not stand down began to clean up the pair of dogs and men. Nanxun and Bloody had just swayed for a long time, and a few players were on the opposite side, intercepting the way. The head is a Hehuan disciple, wearing a red robes like Nanxun, but Nanxun looks good, wearing it is a enchanting beauty, but this is the front... A public face, a small inverted triangle eye, collapsed nose, it is how the skin is smooth and tender, but also really can not be with the beautiful man. The system does improve the appearance, but it only makes the skin smoother and more delicate, making the facial features look more refined on the basis of the original. If you were originally an inverted triangle, after the upward adjustment, it was still a triangular eye, but it turned into a pair of beautiful inverted triangle eyes. "This Taoist friend, seeing you and me as a disciple of the Hehuan sect, will give you a chance today, and disappear from the eyes of the Lord within five minutes." Nan Hao glanced at the man lazily. "Looking in the trough! There are no grades in the brothers. They are all 45. There are so many 45 grades that you cant do it. You cant do it. Dogs and men [١], come on, brothers, together, kill this pair of shameless dogs Male and female, the rewards of the rewards are several equals! Since "God Zun" became a holographic online game, the system began to advocate civility and politeness. In addition to the common slogan of lying trough, other swearing words were blocked. Although I didn''t hear the swear words in this port, anyone could guess that it was extremely ugly. The **** face instantly sank. "Hey, back." The **** hand turned over, and the sword of the gods bought from Linglong Pagoda appeared in the hand. Every time the god-level sword comes out, it will send a burst of light, so this light once again flashed a few people''s dog eyes. Several players unabashedly revealed the greed in their eyes. "The trough, brothers, artifacts, what are you waiting for, grab me!" The **** face glanced at the group of idiots with a blank expression, and lifted the sword of the gods with one hand and swept across the direction of several people. In the next second, a group of people brushed down to the ground, and even the ghosts did not have time to make a sound, the blood strips directly changed from 100% to 0. Nanxun looked at the row of corpses and couldn''t help but laugh. "Artifact artifacts, do you think that the gods are just furnishings? A group of idiots." For the wanted players, although this is a game, you can survive if you die. However, if you are issued a wanted order, you will not be able to log in to the game for at least five hours after being killed. If you want to kill yourself, like those who don''t want to be killed, they will die with a large number of players who want to receive bounty. They don''t even have time to do the task. Therefore, most players will succumb to planting. However, the two people who are wanted now are all armed with weapons, even if the level is not high enough, using an artifact will consume a lot of energy, but the two have a lot of energy bottles, and they have enough energy to get one. Drink the bottle and continue to slash after drinking. In this way, I am really not afraid of those who are constantly looking for death. In just ten minutes, the blood has already killed three people. "It''s not a way to go on like this. We still have to blame it." Nan Hao paused and suddenly smiled: "A Ming, we also sent a reward for the order." The **** mouth is swaying. "Hey, I am really heart-to-heart, I am doing this." So, after the players saw the previous two rewards for the wanted order, two lines of small gold characters floated from the front. The player [xxx] is the first all-nighter in the world, and the reward is 100,000 pieces of Lingshi. The player [yyy] is wanted by the player''s first Taoist monk, and rewards 160,000 pieces of Lingshi. Players:... Lying in the trough, this wave of operation is enough for the cow, and the way of his own is also applied to the body, the bounty directly doubled! Players **** and yyy shivered in the same place after seeing the overnight reward order. Hey, they are wrong. They shouldnt think that they are allergic to dogs and boys. They are the brains who have entered the water and will go to the top local tyrants on the wealth list! The two players who issued the order are not high, one 20, one 22, it is very easy to kill. Those who want to bounty are all giving up the hard bones and killing them. Then, player **** and player yyy quickly killed themselves. The system sent a message, which is two lines of small gold: The player [xxx] was killed by the player''s sword and went to the world. Congratulations [̽] received a reward of 100,000 pieces of Lingshi. The player [yyy] was killed by the player''s sword and the world was killed. Congratulations [̽] received a bounty of 160,000 pieces of stone. After Nanxun saw the two lines of small gold characters floating in front of him, his eyes stayed for two seconds on the words of the sword. Then, she looked at the blood, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Who ever thought that it would be cheaper to accidentally get rid of the air." Kill two low-level players and get 260,000 pieces of Lingshi in minutes. Money is really good to earn. Chapter 1046： Two strokes, killing the gods Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Bloody listened to this expression without expression, a little, he seemed to be aware of something, could not help but look up and look into the distance. Just three minutes after Nanxun said this, the two men flew in front of a white man. The eyebrow star is quite nose, and the standard beauty is configured. This person holds a handle on the top of the heavenly sword, and the jade belt on the waist is the defensive instrument of the top grade. The white jade on the head is the attacking instrument of the order, and even the boots on the foot are the defense methods of the lower order. Device. Things coming out of the Linglong Pagoda will come with an exclusive logo, but the artifacts on this person are not. In other words, his equipment is obtained when he blames himself. There are countless copies of the map of the real world. The bosses of different copy tasks are difficult to brush up. The more powerful the boss is, the higher the level of equipment is, and the same copy, the different players will not be the same after the blame. And this player in front of you - Nan glanced at his head. Sui Jian walked the world, 65, Yuan Ying mid. The level 65 brush out of the strange can actually burst out of the heavenly class on the instrument? This luck is really... against the sky. "Does the friend come for the bounty?" Nan Yan looked at him and asked at the door. Just killed two, but also want to kill two more, this person''s appetite is not small. Sui Shou went to the world and apologized for the two men. "Two brothers, I am just doing things to get money, I hope you don''t care." Nan Xiao smiled. "If you kill someone, don''t you want us to care? How can there be such an idiot in the world?" Wei Dun, asked: "Don''t you know that there are artifacts in my hands and my priests?" Sui Jian walked down the world and smiled. "I certainly know, but sometimes it is not enough to rely on the weapon of the gods." Nanxun didn''t talk nonsense again, looking at the blood: "Dear, give it to you, don''t let me wait too long." Nan Hao said a few words to the other party, but the blood is not a word, directly pulling the sword to kill. Sui Jian went to the world and thought that he was quick to respond. He could avoid the attack before the other party launched an attack, but he did not want the first sword that the person stabbed in front of him to be so fierce. He directly injured his arm and lost most of his blood. If he does not respond quickly, this sword will directly kill his life! He was shocked in his heart. These two people are usually walking gossip. As soon as he pays little attention, but a few roommates who play games often mention these two people. He clearly remembers that this "the world''s first Taoist" is a Game slag, I didnt expect... The sword is going to take the 12-point spirit to deal with the enemies in front of him, but the other side has already pierced his chest with a sword. This is not a lot of blood strips instantly return to zero. The sword that came to kill people went to the world and was killed by the game **** in the eyes of everyone. Still killing two tricks. The blood faintly glanced at him and pulled out his sword with no expression. Killing in the game, the sword will naturally not be bloody, and the **** sword will be taken back, and Nanzhao will leave. "Hey, go, brush it." "okay." The two men walked back and shouldered, and they didn''t look at the body. The body of the sword that went to the world was lying in the same place for a long time. Not long after, the world channel exploded again. Everyone knows that the default super-powered gods swords are going to the world and they are killed by the pair of foundations! Not only the world channel, but also the gangs have blasted the pot, such as a pot of stew. [One pot stew] Thunder storm: I heard that I haven''t heard of it. The sword went to the world and was killed by the pair. The two tricks are dry, hahaha, really cool! The last time labor and management had to deal with him, he also suspected that the level of labor is low, can not see, refused, and the attitude of rejection is quite proud. A little face does not give labor. [One pot stew] One knife ն: It is a good thing for people to abandon you, what should I do when you are dragging your legs when you are in a group? What surprised me was that the Taoist who had a pair of spicy eyes actually killed the gods in two strokes. [One pot stew] Half city wind month: What is this arrogant, give me a sword of God, I can kill the god. [One pot stew] Peerless cattle: Upstairs, not because of the artifact, give me God-level equipment, I can definitely pour two swords to the world. Then, below a long sloping floor. [One pot stew] Night Weiliang: Upstairs a group of men don''t cheer for the people in their own help, actually still taking sour water and despising you. [One pot stew] Listen to the rain: Despise +1, a group of brave man who will only brag. [One pot stew] Zhang Weiwu: By, that is the brother of labor and capital, who will say bad things about my brother in the future, forbidden for half a month! [One pot stew] Thunder storm: Zhang boss, you can not fake public finances! We have freedom of speech. Just as there was a lot of messy speech in the gang, a message suddenly came in. [One pot stew] The world''s first: Lao Zhang, I have just one extra sky step on the instrument, to send you. A pot of stewed people: ... The heavenly order is on the instrument. Lying in the trough! Chapter 1047： Hey, a kick Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In addition to Zhang Weiwu, the other players who have maintained both of them have received the benefits from "the world''s first" and "the world''s first Taoist", although not as good as Zhang Weiwu''s day-level product, but also at least the order The instrument is either a rare and rare panacea. The other players in the gang vomited blood and were mad. [One pot stew] Peerless cattle: Money is great, these money specials used to buy advanced equipment are not what you Laozi earned, what is Niubi, what Laozi most despise is that you are rich in money. generation! [One pot stew] One step in the world: Hehe, people are not a little bit of skill, people have a good shot of reincarnation, we can''t compare this light, we want to upgrade can only do the task of brushing strange, no shortcut. [One pot stew] The beauty is so much more delicate: What is forced to force, people are rich, they are good at reincarnation, they dont obey, and the oldest lady cant understand you like this mouthful of sour people! ...... Zhang Weiwu was originally going to come out to adjust, but I could look at those words that despise the rich second generation, and my face is very ugly. Compared with Lao Qin and his Taoist priests, he is more like a leisurely man who only reaches out to ask the rich second generation who wants money at home, but he just didn''t know what he was going to do, and the family had already paved the way for his future. He did the things they arranged well, step by step, not happy at all. Yes, he has money at home, but sometimes he would rather be born in an ordinary family, so that he would not bear too much burden that he hates. The glamour of those outsiders is not what he wants. Seeing that the more people are more and more fierce and fierce, the blood is picking up the eyebrows and throwing a sentence leisurely. [One pot stew] The world''s first Taoist: After five minutes, PK collapsed, not convinced to fight, not to come, bag. When the blood is coming out, the gang will boil again. Lying in the trough, I [١], what are you special [١] Those hateful players, you said a word, almost did not use the spit star to drown the pair of dogs and men. After a moment of blood, he returned to the sentence. [One pot stew] The world''s first Taoist: I use the system to bring the implement, and then let you three strokes. A pot of stewed players: ... Hahahaha, my mother, what did they hear, a well-known game **** only uses the system''s own instrument to accompany them PK, but also let them three strokes, this person is not a brain is sick? Soon, everyone knows that this person is not a disease, this person is really playing. Because after a minute, the World Channel sent a notice. The player [the first Taoist in the world] initiates a PK invitation to the player [Peace of the Dead]. The player [the first Taoist in the world] initiates a PK invitation to the player [Unique World]. ...... More than 20 challenge books have been issued in succession! In addition to the players who are copying the blame, other players have seen twenty lines of small gold characters floating in front of their eyes. Lying in the trough! Isn''t this game called "the world''s first Taoist" not a well-known game slag? Now I have issued so many challenge books in succession! However, everyone turned to think that the people of the world, "the world''s first" is the top ranked renminbi player on the wealth list, both hands are all high-level equipment, even if the slag, with these equipment, he can not lose. However, when the players rushed to the PK platform, it was completely forced. "The world''s first Taoist" is not ready to use God-level equipment, but with Wan Jianzong players at the beginning of the system comes with a device? The initial implement of the Wan Jianzong player system is a yellow sword with a long sword. The heaven and earth are yellow, and the yellow is the instrument that is the difference between the poor ones. Cut on the mobs, you can only cut off the blunt sword of 1% to 5% blood strips at a time. "The world''s first Taoist" actually wants to use this blunt sword to pk with others? Also, what is the big mistake to make the other party three moves? This person''s brain really did not enter the water? Nanxun Youyi was standing under the ring, with his hands around his chest and silently looking at the white man on the high platform. Originally, she had to be a good buddy for her boyfriend, and by the way, let A Ming continue to maintain the game of the original game, but now... A Ming can endure others saying that he eats soft rice, but others are bullying the door, and it is not easy to endure it now because of his temper. This game **** is probably not maintained. Shortly after Nanxun and Bloody arrived at PK, those players who were invited to PK came one after another. If someone sends a PK invitation, they will be regarded as cowards by the players. What''s more, "the first Taoist in the world" said that they would not use artifacts. If these people don''t come again, then it is really a bag. Out of the hustle and bustle mentality, PK rushed into a large number of players, and stood in a crowd of people. Everyone can''t help but whisper. Player A: This "the world''s first Taoist" will not really want to single-handedly so many people? Player B: If I remember correctly, this is not the famous game **** in the base. Even killing the monster has to kill him and kill him. It is sick. Player C pointed to the direction of a red man: Hey, the other one of the pair of bases you said, the first local player on the wealth list, saw that the iron fan in his hand did not, That is a **** level instrument! Player Ding: You are separated from my wall. You said that with my color, can "the world''s first" be able to see me? Although I am not a base, in order to get God-level equipment, I can sacrifice the hue a little. Everyone vomits: Are you not wearing a mirror or a blind eye? As for your respect, I still want to let "the world''s first" look at you? The player Ding is shy: in fact, I just lowered the appearance, the deity is still good. However, after everyone looked up and down, they vomited again. Small eyes, nose, big mouth, fangs. What is the value of your special value, and where can you see it in reality? At this point, the NPC referee in the game has already sounded the drum sound, high-pitched: "The first stage of the game began, please players [peerly cattle] and players [the world''s first Taoist] on the stage PK." The first player, the "Peace of the Dead", heard the words and jumped into the ring. When "God" is still a keyboard game, the player''s movements such as walking, jumping, and flying are all manipulated by the keyboard. After becoming a holographic online game, walking and running are all the players'' normal behaviors. Controlled by mind. Many people do not look good, especially those who are afraid of high players. In front of the "Peace of the Peer", the posture of taking off and landing seems to be crisp and neat, I am afraid that there is no practice. "The peerless cow" raised his chin and almost didn''t use the nostrils to face people. Before you start, you will pick up a bunch: "What do I mean is that you are not pleasing to the eye, the fart is not the same, and you are holding your own son''s money in the game." For the sake of good fortune, this level of game is all you get with money, a shelf Hey, I am going to be today -" The voice stopped abruptly, and everyone in the audience brushed their eyes wide open. The player "the first Taoist in the world" lifted his leg directly, and flew the "Peaceful Cow" to the edge of the ring. The sound of the heavy objects landing was quite loud and slamming. The blood faintly glanced at the man, and his tone was all abandoning. "Hey, its just a direct hand." Chapter 1048： Once again, the fire is hot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The players who watched the pk pk didnt know who was suddenly lying, and then the crowd blew. "He is not playing Zen, but Wan Jianzong is right, right? For Mao, can he fly people? This is too fancy!" The skills of each sect are different. Zen has the body of King Kong and the legs of the King Kong. When the attack is near, the Kings legs can fly the enemy. Apart from Zen, other sects do not have this skill. Is there any secret skills? asked the player. "The trough, not right, you see the blood of the player''s peerless cow, it hasn''t changed!" Because it is a game, only when the corresponding skills are used, the enemy''s bloodline will be reduced, but the player''s "the first Taoist in the world" is kicked out, and the player "the peerless cow" is flying, but the bloodline is not reduced. So there is only one possibility - The player''s "the first priest in the world" has not borrowed any skills from this foot! Everyone suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. How much power does a person have in order to fly people? Is this special? It must be secretly used secret skills! The Peace of the Dead was smashed, and it was followed by a great sense of shame. He quickly climbed up and took out a sneak pebbles of his own knives. He stabilized the lower plate and cut it off. This knife was cut off, accompanied by cool special effects, a white big knife virtual shadow appeared in the air, the big knife shadow shadow heavily in the blood. This is a unique skill that is unique. The knife will go down and the other party will lose at least 25% of the blood. However, the white man''s body was flexible and he avoided it lightly. The man''s body is as light as the wind, the temperament is as cold as snow, the white is fluttering, and the fascinating fairy. His thin lips twitched and smothered the words: "One move." Let your first move. Everyone was shocked. I went, actually escaped! Still a little blood is gone! Even if the average player hides fast, he will be hurt by the savage gas, and more or less will have to drop some blood. But this person has not had any blood at all, this is too abnormal! The "Peace of the Peer" is screaming loudly, giving up the skill of a knife and rushing directly to the other side to lift the knife and cut it. After the white man easily escaped two tricks, he said: "Three strokes." The player "the first Taoist in the world" was changed to attack, and a sword directly penetrated the chest of the peerless cow. Because it is the most common blunt sword, it will drop 5% of the blood when it is stabbed, so the player "the first Taoist in the world" pulls out the sword again, stabbing and pulling again... Repeatedly, it stabbed twenty swords. No matter how the "perfect cows" dodge, "the world''s first Taoist" can accurately penetrate each sword into his heart. The position is accurate, and the score is not bad. In the end, the player "the peerless cow" fell to the ground and died to die. "The world''s first Taoist" lifted his foot, and the action of the player who died will be elegantly ... smashed down the platform. Players:... That flexible posture, that handsome sword posture, fast-fixing moves, this is the game slag? When the second challenged player grinds on the ground, everyone thinks that "the world''s first Taoist" will use this grinding method to kill each other. Unexpectedly, this time, "the first Taoist in the world" directly used the skills - Yulong. A sword stabbed, the sword gasified into a white dragon, directly through the player''s body through, and a trick did not fall him and even stabbed the second sword, and successively made four strokes Royal Dragon Thorns! Players:... They didn''t read it wrong. For four consecutive times, the energy value actually dropped only once? Regardless of the sectarian skill, the more advanced the skill, the more energy value it consumes, so this skill can''t be used continuously, and the energy can be restored to a certain value before it can be used again. In front of this "the world''s first Taoist" dear brother, actually used four times the Royal Dragon Thorn. Four times! "It should be that the game loophole was found, and it was once again played at a certain point in time when the skill has not been fully applied. This will bypass the system, so four attacks will only waste the energy required for the attack." A player analyzes it in an unpredictable way, and seems to be afraid that everyone will think that he is nonsense. He added, "The work in the real world is data testing, which is sensitive to this." "Where, who said that this person is a game residue, labor and capital will hack him!" The man on the platform was also very handsome. Everyone knew that this man was handsome. He thought it was a straw bag. Today, when he saw it, he was handsome and handsome. After killing three people, he added energy. In addition to the first sad reminder, other people came up with two brushings and killed, not too arrogant. After more than twenty players were all killed by him, the "first priest in the world" flew onto one of the four corners of the ring. The white man looked down at the crowd and faintly said, "Whoever sees me and my companion in the future is not pleasing to the eye, come directly to PK here." I have seen the game smash avatar game, and if I cut the chicken, whoever dares to find this pair of foundations is not happy. Isn''t it the love of the dog food show, they can''t afford it, and it''s not good to go around. The blood flew down the platform and landed in front of Nanxun. Two beautiful men, one red and one white, are extremely eye-catching. "How do I perform?" asked the white man. "Dear, you just performed so handsomely, look back and show you a big one." The red man replied with a smile. Straight male players:... Paralyzed, so spicy eyes. Rotten female players: Ah, ah, the picture is beautiful, beautiful, white is attack or red is attack? I think it is a enchanting local tyrant who attacks x belly black wife! Two words are too greasy to the extreme, the two grandfathers actually went hand in hand. Two big men are holding hands... Paralyzed! The player "the world''s first" and "the world''s first Taoist" once again fired. This time it was not because the two men had sprinkled a lot of dog food, or they had squandered a lot of money, but because the game **** was transformed into a game! In the future, whoever dares to say that this pair of foundations has no ability to know only how to save money, they must take a sip. I am embarrassed, x month x, "the world''s first Taoist" one person challenged more than 20 players, only use a primary blunt sword to slap each other, you did not see the handsome look! This day has become a very commemorative day. Countless game **** has found a beacon of life, killing the land in the game, and glowing. A few days later, a new line of Zhu Hong appeared suddenly on the new Tongtian column. The first one: the world''s first. At the same time, the sound that resounded through the world reappeared: Congratulations to the player [the world''s first] became the first monk in the flood season! Chapter 1049： Convinced, very convinced Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! On the Tongtianzhu, which represents the realm of Jindan and the realm of Yuanying, the number one player is the all-recognized **** of all the gods. However, this time, the first player to reach the game level 70 has become the player "the world''s first", the famous renminbi local player, one of the couples. This time everyone was very convinced of this embarrassment, very convinced. There are gods and artifacts that are awkward. Even if there is no such thing as a cow, it is only a cow. Think of the "world''s first Taoist" who stumbled over 20 players. This "the world''s first" is also a big game, and maybe even more powerful. The vermlet in the line appeared for only two seconds, followed by the second line. Out of the second: the world''s first Taoist. With the congratulations from the system, it was like celebrating the two. The people silently bite their hands. Paralyzed, just boasting these two people, these two people gave them a mouthful of dog food, without such a bully! At this time, the eyes of the big players in the eyes of the players yesterday went to the world and just blamed a few friends, I did not expect to hear this news. He didn''t care. There were people outside the mountain outside the mountain, but several people beside him were angry. "If there are not so many god-level equipment in their hands, how can these two people surpass Yangge?" Talking is a falling Xiong female player in purple. She is awkward, and her face is very beautiful, but it is difficult to hide some arrogance between the eyebrows. "I think Miss Zhao is doing a good job. It is nothing more than taking advantage of God''s level equipment. The experience value is rising fast." Another male player said that the other two also echoed. It is not difficult to guess from a few people''s manners. These three men and one woman are all familiar with the sword. "Although I didn''t see the person''s PK competition, I was said to be very exciting, and I was defeated in his hand. He is indeed very powerful." The sword went to the world, that is, Zhou Shengyang Road. He didn''t pay much attention to winning or losing. When he played this game, he just wanted to experience it. After all, he also intends to develop online games in the future. "But it''s just that others exaggerate. You listen to what they say, maybe? What skills don''t need to be used, and the other side''s skills can be perfectly avoided, and the blood is not lost at all?" And Yang Ge, you said that, it is clearly that the person you are not paying attention to the sneak attack, plus they have God-level equipment in your hand, you must suffer! The woman stunned her feet. "Jiaojiao, I am willing to gamble and lose, I really don''t have to excuse me. Who can still be a general victory?" Zhou Shengyang smiled at her. He smiled quite sunny, just in response to the word "yang" in his name. "In my heart, you are the most powerful." Zhao Jiaojiao whispered, his face was red. "Cough, sputum, can''t stand it, in reality, you bother to abuse the single dog, even in the game?" Several male players next to each other laughed. "Go, what are we, what the two players said are the dogs that are often abused, have caused public outrage, or can people reward them all night?" Zhao Jiaojiao blushes and looks at a few people. Probably still shy, Zhao Jiaojiao took the initiative to transfer the topic and asked Zhou Shengyang, "Yang Ge, are you still going to work today? I will accompany you." Zhou Shengyang was helpless. "Don''t make trouble, I am going to work, not to play." "I have said that you are coming to work in my dad''s company. Why don''t you, if you go, I will be more convenient when I see you." Zhao Jiaojias words came out, and Zhou Shengyangs face was a little bit faint. Jiaojiao, I thought you knew me. He said, he looked at his brothers. "I have retired beforehand, and you continue to take the task with you." Zhao Jiaojiao stared at the direction of his disappearance, turned to look at his boyfriend''s roommates, and asked Emei: "I just made him angry again?" I didn''t open the back door to him. With his ability, he could enter my dad''s company part-time job. Even if he came, the company would go through the normal process. Why didn''t he just go? Zhou Shengyang''s several roommates looked at each other. One of them shrugged: "You are Missy, probably do not understand the self-respect of me and other mortals, especially in Shengyang. You don''t know the situation at home. Single parents, mothers are not very good, if not sponsored by good people, Shengyang may have dropped out of school to work. Missy, we know that you are kind, but if a man depends on a woman, then a generous man will feel no face. "I... I care about his feelings. If I ignore his feelings, I will let my dad directly open the back door." He is not able to lose to the experienced people in the society. Now things are easy to do first. When he graduates, he can be directly admitted to the company. With his ability to sit in the position of technical director sooner or later, is this not good? Or He doesn''t look at my dad''s company? In addition to the Koch Group, my dad''s company is the most famous in the industry in online games and animation. Zhao Jiaojiao is also very wronged. She is in love for the first time, and she likes each other so much. She wants to give him the best, but the person does not appreciate it, and she feels that she is an outsider to him. "Don''t think too much, Shengyang is a very well-planned person. If he doesn''t go, he has other plans." One of them interrupted a few people: "Recently, Shengyang is writing a small program. If you are lucky, you can sell it for hundreds of thousands. He is a programming genius. Do you think that with his talents, he will be willing to go to other companies to work for others?" Zhao Jiaojiao stunned and said: "You mean, Yang Ge plans to start his own business after graduation?" "Oh, I am also very easy to get out of his mouth. Although we have just graduated from junior year, we have only graduated in the past two years, but in the past two years, we have enough to accumulate a venture fund. So Missy, if you still want to continue this relationship with Shengyang, don''t interfere with his affairs. Zhao Jiaojiao whispered, "Oh, I understand, thank you for reminding me. However, a few of you have to help me keep an eye on Yang Ge, I am afraid he was turned away by other women." "puff!" One person laughed aloud. "I said Miss Zhao, you can rest assured that before Shengyang met you, our brothers thought that his wife was a computer, because usually this guy would not look at a woman." When we heard that he had handed over his girlfriend, he was shocked and lost his chin. In addition, our school is a famous mens university in the country. Especially in our department, the ratio of male to female is exaggerated to 20:1. Then several female students are still strong women. How can you have a beautiful appearance? Zhao Jiaojiao listened to this and snorted. She is not the same university as Zhou Shengyang, and they are known when they are in school. Of course, they know it earlier in the game. In short, the fate is not shallow. Because the school is close, Zhao Jiaojia often comes to Zhou Shengyang to play, even if it is not found in reality, there are games. After three months of understanding, the two determined the relationship. Like all couples, when there is honey in the oil, there are also small noisy times. "Then I will entrust my boyfriend to you, don''t let him be too tired." Zhao Jiaojiao shouted shyly. "You have to make it, Miss Zhao is at ease. If he is lame, he will definitely have problems with his eyes. If you don''t have to say it, I will take him to see the eye department, haha." Until a few people quit the game, the world channel was still very lively. After the successful upgrade of Nanxun and Bloody, they also quit the game. Xiao Ba suddenly screamed: "Nan Yu, you and **** big, this is deliberately to grab the air and the limelight? The original world air transporter is the first **** of "God", the first place in all realm rankings, according to Now this trend is completely slammed by you in the future. Nan Hao stunned, after a few seconds of silence, she blinked and suddenly asked: Little comrade, what can happen in the game, you can... see? Chapter 1050： Baby, what happened? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba said, "Can, ah, who is the god, but also the beast of the bunker, and the Lord has signed a soul contract with you, but the god''s knowledge can not enter the game for too long, after all, is the second world." Nan Coughed a cry. "That... I heard the dialogue with the blood in the game?" Xiao Ba is so disgusted: "Of course, but I don''t want to hear it, you two are too tired! It''s better to have the hard work than to go there." Nanxun casually has a micro expression, **** can know what she is doing, he gave Nanxiao an eyebrow and whispered, "Hey, what did the stupid say to you?" Xiao Baqiu: Cut, you are not a slap in the face, you have the ability to guess what I said. Nancy gave the blood a look that he could understand. "A Ming, Xiao Ba said that when I entered the game, its knowledge can also invade the game." Bloody laughed, "I know." Nan Wei was surprised. "Then you still..." "The rest is that it has no voyeurism, I feel it." Bloody smile, looking at her eyes and pampering, "If you know it, how can I hear the words of that day." Oh, I have lived for tens of thousands of years and have never lived like this. Nanxun was on his gentle and watery scorpion, and could not help but face a red face. Obviously, the old man is an old wife, but every time he feels bloody, he will win her blushing heartbeat. Xiao Ba heard something from the words of the two, and asked: "Dear, what are you doing with me?" Nanxun no change color: "I am carrying you, Qing, I, I can do?" Xiao Ba Su suspected: "How do you think you have something to glare at me?" Nan Yan: "Hey, think more." Xiao eight:...... No, Nanxun has something to look at, but it knows that Nanzhao is a virtue, and he will not say it if he asks. "A Ming, wait for our family to reunite, we will go around the world of three thousand." Nanxun with the **** way, the tone is light, some small excitement. The blood was rumored, and the eyes swept through a dark man''s eyes and asked, "I want to take my son?" "Nature is to have a family together." Thinking of his own egg son, the smile on Nanxun''s face is warmer. The blood meditation thought, did not say no, only explained: "If we return to him, he is too weak, staying in the original world is the best choice, if it is strong enough to return to his adulthood, At that time, he had a wife in his arms. Maybe he was already surrounded by his children. Is it true? You want him to take a trip with you to travel around the world with three thousand dollars? Nanxun: ... The **** homes will bring people into their arms. "When we go to his world to accompany him for several years, you have been in the world for three thousand years. Do you still know how to get along with each other?" Nanxun felt that she was still a baby, and the result was said by blood. She is not only a mother, but also a mother-in-law, may she still be a grandmother? Nanxuns mood is a bit complicated. "A Ming, when I want Xiao Ba to take me back to my son, then I want to grow up with him." Blood slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Everything is up to you, but you need to know that time and space countercurrents are against the laws of heaven and earth. Even if the void beast takes you, if you stay for a long time, it is better to go with the flow." The normal operation of time. Nanxuns attitude is firm: A Ming, I want to give the egg a perfect childhood. The blood sighed and sighed: "I am his father. How can I not want him?" But hey, if you really love him, you can''t give him too much warmth. I am an ancient mutant beast. He inherits my blood, and so is it. The more cruel the environment, the faster he grows. If you grow up with him, he may grow into a waste. Nanxun is not happy. "What do you say... with me, how can it grow into waste? In the last world, you still have a big one!" Blood and helplessly licked her head and smiled. "I just show you the possible situation. My ice and snow are smart, and the children I teach are sure to be smart with you." Nanxuan slanted to him. "This is almost the same." Xiao Ba: Ah, don''t believe him, he can''t wait to throw your egg outside the 100,000-mile! Unfortunately, the little gossip, this did not dare to talk to Nanxun. "A Ming, in order to complete the task as soon as possible, we will find ways to promote the story." The former world air transporter is now in junior year, and the seniors started to start a business. After that, the company gradually grew stronger. It took at least five years for the villain Ke Yimo to dry down. At least, the urgent Nanzhao intends to shorten the time appropriately. "Okay, listen to you." Bloody should be simple. It can be said that it is quite a wife and a woman. In the evening, the two men covered the quilt and even the Nanxun felt magical. The old-fashioned snake is really vegetarian! "A Ming, do you really touch me?" Nan Yan asked his thighs around his waist and asked him in a low voice. The blood is holding the slender thigh on the waist and the brow is picking. "I don''t touch it if I don''t touch it. But hey, you better not take the initiative, or I might let you know why the flowers are like this." red." "Hey! Hahaha..." Nanxun couldn''t help but laugh. "A Ming, do you know that you are getting more and more grounded?" The blood is indifferent: "It is customary to go to the countryside." The two embraced each other until they fell asleep. Nanxun was still thinking, why didn''t Ah Ming touch her? Because of restraint? Hell restraint! If he knows restraint, can the last world to toss her like that? Even if she didn''t do it, she didn''t do anything to her, but why didn''t she even have his favorite hot kiss? Usually, when she is at the top of her blood, she kisses her face and mouth, and licks her small waist, cuddles, squats, and no other intimate manners. Nanxun can feel that blood is so tight to her, so she is even more puzzled. If her charm is declining, her eyes will not look like this. So, is it because what does not touch her? A thought flashed quickly in Nanxun''s head, but he had slipped away very quickly before he could catch it. When Nanxun was about to fall asleep, there was a sudden excitement in his mind, and the thought suddenly became clear and figurative. Is it because... A Ming is abandoning her body? No, is this reason a bit funny? So many of them have come to the world, the body of each world is different, and the old-aged snakes are not less brewed with her sauce. Yes, he didn''t remember before, but what did the last world say? When she was still a white lotus fairy in the last world, did he still lie to her? Humph. If it is for this reason, Nanxun feels that someone''s cleanliness is overdone. She is also clean, so the body that Xiao Ba gave her has not been touched by others. Every big boss she wants to attack in the world has not touched her woman. Therefore, Nanxun did not know that there was a good disappointment in the blood. Nanxun accidentally thought about the problem and thought of insomnia. The man around her was sleeping well. Nan Yan endured forbearance, did not smack the Zhang Jun face, and successfully woke up people. "Baby, what''s wrong, huh?" The man who was awakened to sleep half squinted at her, and the voice of the exit was low and hoarse. Chapter 1051： Old slut, you are ashamed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun heard this baby, depressed and less, but still supported him, staring at him. The **** hand reached into the arms and patted her hips. The tone was as gentle as a child. "Hurry up, don''t make trouble." "A Ming, why don''t you touch me, do you dislike this flesh is not mine?" Nanxun straight hooked him. Hearing this words, her arm was slightly stiff. The southern tip of the eye caught the guilty color of his flash in his eyes. He immediately screamed and lowered his voice, squinting and approaching him. "Is it really because of this?" The blood did not answer directly, but explained it in a serious way: "I know that I don''t know, I just want to touch you and have no ability in that area." "Teng blood, don''t give me a topic, do you honestly say, do you dislike my body?" Nan Yan reached out and poked his chest, and his strength could be directly poked. "Hey, you think more." "I have not thought much, you know it well. Forget it, I am not rare you touch me." Nan Yan turned over and turned his back to him. The blood was holding her from behind, the long arm was closed, and it was tightened, and then sighed low. "Oh, it is my reason, it has nothing to do with you." "I don''t know why, although I know that you are in this body, but I thought that this body was once someone else, I can''t make a mouth." Nanxun: ... Still can''t make a mouth, when I am delicious? "There was no memory before. Now... the real world of my last world is in harmony with your true body. I have tasted the taste and how will I be willing?" Nan Shuzui, said: "In the end, I still dislike my current body. I don''t really look good. You only look at the appearance of the bastard." Bloody laughed, "If you think like this, it''s right." "Don''t touch me, have the ability to go to the world to touch my body, I lost the flesh." The blood is close to some traces, whispering: "I don''t believe that the flesh and my love for thousands of years, you are willing to throw and throw?" Nanxu blushes. "I don''t want to throw it because of this. I spent so much effort to temper the body. It is really reluctant, so I put it in the star space of Xiaoba." He smiled softly and leaned over and kissed him gently at the neck. "I knew that I wouldn''t want to throw it down." Microton, "Oh, it seems to be with you..." "Don''t talk about the old **** snake, shame is not shy." Nan Yan interrupted him. "It is obvious that you wake me up from my sleep, and now I am not allowed to talk to me. How can I be so overbearing? You should compensate me for it." Nan Yan: This shameless, actually spoiled her, people set up a full collapse? "There are two or three worlds, can you really endure it without swearing?" Nanxun had a very unbelievable tone. "Oh, hey, you are too young to bear the patience of your man. I have been chasing so many worlds, can''t help it for so many years?" He said, he smiled. "I can bear it, I am worried about you-" Nan Haojiu understood his meaning and immediately yelled at him. "I am, you, do you think that I am as unhappy as you are, do you want to be dissatisfied?" This old **** snake can''t make her a small **** baby. I really want to hammer him to death! "Actually, what I want to say is that I am worried that looking for you will hurt me. Oh, how can you think about this?" Nanxun: ... This **** is deliberate, especially so I want to kill him. "Come on, baby, sleep, although I am doing fainting now, I don''t have to go to work at the company every day, but I have to get up early and get up early." Nanxun did not care for him again, and closed his eyes with anger. Blood and my own guilty conscience, can only be a little daughter-in-law in the game. In the sacred online game of "God", "the world''s first" and "the world''s first Taoist" were merged and merged, becoming the invincible "dog male" in the game, occupying the players'' attention again and again. It has become a man of the game, and has abused countless double titanium alloy dog ??eyes. The feeling of a member of the pot and the members of the two people is really complicated. They should feel that they are embarrassed with glory, but they feel strange. Usually Nanxun and **** blame experience value, because both are god-level equipment, there are so many energy bottles, so only two of them are enough to kill the copy boss, and then divide the experience value, which is why the two people go online So short, the reason why the game level is so high. The average player group must have enough five people to get the blame, and the experience value is also equal to five people. Naturally, it is not as good as Nanxun and blood. But recently, these two people actually invited others to organize a group! Most of the ones that were found were the sister papers that had spoken for two people in a pot stewing gang and some Chinese papers with a neutral attitude. For example, the beauty is so beautiful, listening to the rain and night. For example, the thunder and the wind and the knife in the man, although the two people said several times in the group of spicy eyes, but the temper is straight, speaking is not too much prejudice. When they were invited, they almost scared the urine and thought they were going to be killed. I didnt expect... Every player who has been invited to a group of blame will come back in the group after a return, such as: [One pot stew] Thunder storm: I am wrong, please accept my knees! In the future, you are the super **** in my heart! What happened to the base, the two are even the foundation, that is also the best match in the world, a pair of heavenly creations, a pair of ground. I completely forgot who was yelling in the group and said how the eyes were so spicy. [One pot stew] A knife: What is the brain damage? My brother eats soft rice, labor and hacking him! My brother is arrogant, and a single person can kill a super monster! I will wait to win! I completely forgot who was despising the white clothes and eating soft rice. [One pot stew] The beauty is so beautiful: I finally know why my two male gods are together, because they are handsome and there is no woman worthy of them! More rot than before. [One pot stew] Zhang Weiwu: I said my brother, the calf, you still don''t believe, hey, the sword goes to the world to count a hair, my brother beat him in minutes! I am proud to be in heaven. ...... In the study, Bloody is opening a video conference, and Nanxun is typing a keyboard next to him, chatting with her editor. One month after the free period, Nanxuns dog-blood romance novel was finally put on the shelves and began to make money. On the first day of the shelves, the tentacles smashed 100,000 words, and the proceeds of the day scared off the chin of her house editor, "Monthly into the 100,000 is not a dream." Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: Brother knows that you will be angry. Do you know how much you earned on the first day? four thousand! Four thousand in the trough! The first day of the day is five hundred that is the hot book, yours is simply hot in the fire. Looking for : shy face. JPG. Because I broke the 100,000 words, the income is certainly more than others. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: Do it well, and I decided to focus on cultivating you. It is best to schedule regular updates every day. Looking for : Yes, there are 800,000 deposits. The monthly income of 100,000 is not a dream: how much? I won''t see more than one ten? 800,000 deposits? Lying in the trough! Its not a dream to enter the 100,000 a month. Just a second ago, your family edited and I shed tears of tears. How many days and nights, your home compiled me to remind me that the dark circles are heavy and thin. Twenty pounds... Nanxun: There are so many plays. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: baby, you stick to it, and soon you will become a great god! Come on! Nan Wei: Dream, don''t call my baby again. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: Why? This is just a nickname, you think too much. Nancy: I didn''t think too much, but my boyfriend was right next to me, I was afraid that he would kill you after seeing it. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream:... Chapter 1052： Reminder group, a group of dirty demon kings Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The monthly income of 100,000 is not a dream: baby, in fact, the gender is female. Looking for : ... actually I know. The monthly income of 100,000 is not a dream: lying! This is impossible! For many years, many sisters have thought that brother is a handsome guy! Or the overbearing president of the emperor attack! Looking for : Editing, you want more. The real overbearing president of the emperor will not emphasize that he is the overbearing president of the emperor attack. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: ... Brother is very sad, you broke my heart. But it doesn''t matter, you can enjoy me as much as you can, as long as you keep this deposit speed, brother will point you to make a fortune and go to Zhuangkang Avenue hahaha! Looking for : Editing you is quite humorous. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: Brother is serious, not a joke. The stupid author of a bunch of drafts in the group, my heart is broken. For the treasure... Pro, I am pulling you into the group, you must not play with the two goods that are in arrears, so as not to be bad. Soon, Nanxun received an invitation to join the group. The monthly income of 100,000 is not a dream to invite you to join the group "Dream of the Dreaming Brigade". Nanxun has just joined the group, and the inside is rippling. Xia Xiaoyu (-10): Wow, come to the new sister paper again, the new sister''s paper bursts into the sound of the explosion, and if it doesn''t explode, drag it out for a hundred times. Meimei Xiaoxiao (20): Come, Xinmei Paper read the newcomer must read the manual: Well... um... dont... ah... cant stand it... ...... Huang Shantou (-80): The sisters on the upstairs hold a little bit of paper, the mud sprouts scared the new sister paper, sister paper Hello, sister paper, do you have CP? Under the laundry, I will cook, can warm the bed, will massage, can not only swear, but also žž pa, got the hall, got the kitchen, only this one Branch oh~ Nancy did not resist the laughter, and provoked the blood of the video meeting to turn her head and look at her. Nan Hao made a face to him: Peace of mind to open your meeting, see what I do? The **** mouth was slightly bent, but he did not know that he fell to the high-level eyes of the other side. Everyone was shocked than seeing the ghost. "Continue." The smile on the **** face was fleeting and restored the previous ice face. The top of the video conference is opening:... Differential treatment. The rumors are true, they have to fall in love with the boss, and they are developing in the direction of fainting. Nanxun, who finished his face, continued to watch the group, and he was too happy. The monthly income of 100,000 is not a private letter from the dream: As you can see, the authors of my men are all a group of dirty and yellow stupid goods. Looking for : I feel very cute. Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream:... Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream: I am finished, how can I have a bad feeling. The next second, the dream of the dream is valid. In the group, Nanhao leisurely returned to the front floors. Looking for : Devil figure, 36d chest don''t have to envy Thank you. @С(10) Looking for : I think the newcomer must read the manual and add a few words, such as: ah... too fast... slower @С(20) Looking for : What can you do? I am also very attracted to the pa, but there is already a wife in the family. Although I see people in love, flowers see flowers, cars see cars, and ghosts reincarnate, but I am determined to be a wife at home. Had to live up to the beauty. @ͷ( 80) Group of sisters paper: ... Entering 100,000 a month is not a dream:... Looking for : I am so handsome, so are you crying handsome? Huang Shantou (-80): I am in the lower eyelids. I don''t know if you are a filth ancestor. Fortunately, you will be lucky. In the bottom is the evil demon king in the group. Xia Xiaoyu (-10): 36d, you have hurt my self-esteem, you won, cover your face and weep. JPG Fat Snow (20): Wait a minute, is the new sister paper the one that was released on the day of the day and the 100,000 words? Looking for : Oh, it is me. After a few seconds of silence. Everyone brushed a line and typed it out: Dad, please take my knee. Looking for : shy. JPG. Its good to call me a tentacle. Everyone: Hey, a big tentacle blame, the handicapped party can''t live. Looking for : Dare to ask sisters, what do you mean by the numbers in brackets? Fat Snow (20): Its our contribution, cough. Looking for : Saved 200,000? I feel quite a lot. Fat Snow (20): You think more about the sister paper. If you dont see a number in front of you, it means that I owe a dream to 20w. Looking for :... Looking for : I saw the dirty demon king Huang Biao in the brackets is -80, so this is ... owed 80w deposit? Huang Shantou (-80): Hey, I don''t want to, but I am a handicapped party plus obsessive-compulsive disorder. I am sorry for the dream, I am sorry for my readers, cute little ones, I am going to hang up to thank the manuscript for sin, muddy table to stop me. Fat snow (20): Add one to me. Then everyone lined up to hang. Nanxun wrote a private message to the dream. Looking for : Dream, I deeply sympathize with you. The monthly income of 100,000 is not a dream: calm face. JPG. Brother has become accustomed to whipping them with a small leather whip every day. If they suddenly become as diligent as you are, the brother will have nothing to do. Nan Yan sent a look of comfort, and then changed his group of business cards. Looking for (+80): I wish everyone a happy hanging, smiling face. JPG. Huang Shutou (-80): lying trough! Wait, what did I find? Sister paper, dare to ask you the sign in front of the number in the brackets is really not ... hand shake selected wrong? Looking for (+80): Save 800,000, you are not mistaken~ Everyone:... Huang Shutou (-80): Suddenly felt itchy and irritated? Fat snow (-20): Friends! The next row of friends and itching. Nanzhao teased the cute sister paper in the group, and then went to the relevant forum of "God Zun". This is to think about the game strategy or the players'' opinions. Unexpectedly, a prominent topic in the gossip area made Nanxun''s face black and the previous good mood disappeared. Title: The pair of dogs and men in the online game, someone is ugly and frustrated, there is a picture of the truth! Nanxun opened the title, and the more he looked down, the more he wanted to swear. The broketer uploaded a pair of male and female figures with their shoulders on their backs. One of them was a nouveau riche, who was short and frustrated. He had a thick and long gold necklace hanging around his neck. He was able to flash his dog''s eyes, his mouth screamed, and he smiled like a silly two. The young man who is stupid and screaming is handsome, and therefore he will make the stupid two more confusing. Its not too big to watch the fun: hahahahaha! My mother, the "first in the world" at the top of the wealth list actually grew like this! Mom, ugly, cry me! Chapter 1053： Enough and straightforward Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! This melon is delicious: Hey, I looked at it carefully. This silly Erhas eyebrow contour is really a bit like the worlds first. The world is afraid that it is not up to 100% appearance. Next door Wang Laowu: Yes, yeah, the game''s appearance value is increased by 50%, but our world has huge money, directly paying for money, maybe the game company directly opened the back door and raised 50%, it became 100% Hahaha... These netizens are still relatively polite to speak. There are many buildings below that are more difficult to listen to. For example, those "the first Taoist priests in the world" were arrogantly slang, and those words were so dirty that they could not be heard. Nanxun sighed and saw a phrase, "The young man who is short and sturdy is a portrait of X, who doesn''t know what the world''s first Taoist sings in the bed," and blinked slightly. Extremely dangerous. Nanxun found the other party''s IP address through the network name, and then took a small notebook and wrote it down. Continue to turn back, some online games involving personal attacks, Nanxun took a small book to write down. At the beginning, I was still annoyed. I saw it much more. Nanxun slowly calmed down and became the same person who eats melon. Thinking about the problem from another angle, she and the blood should be too hot to be black. Oh, sure enough, people are easily hacked when they are red. This post covers more than a thousand floors, which shows how much hate value she and **** in the game is. Of course, there will be some friendly voices in the building, one of which is the old acquaintance in the game. Zhang Weiwu: What is the ugly thing for your parents? Its not that the worlds first has money and strength. If there is no black place, it can only be black. Is it interesting? Have the same ability as Lao Tzu, the game ID name goes to battle, dare not all grandchildren! Its not bad to be able to squat down the vest in this year. Zhang Weiwu can really help to talk, just because of this, its enough to meet Nanxun. Unsurprisingly, Zhang Weiwus floor was followed by many buildings. He said that he was the best in the world and wanted to hold his thigh. He even suspected that he had received the benefits and said that he was the first in the world dog. . Nanxun has already imagined how Zhang Weiwu would violently jump after seeing this, fearing that he would be so angry that even the computer would hug and fall. "Hey, what do you think is so invested?" The blood that had already finished the video conference walked silently behind her, and her head came together. Nan Hao sweared at the computer. "Hey, look at the gossip, especially good-looking, do you want to see it?" Bloody just looked at the two floors and guessed what happened. He was not very angry, but he laughed. "I really want you to support me, but you are a little lazy cat to take care of yourself. How do you support me?" Nanxun immediately turned over the editor''s message "The monthly income is not 100,000 is not a dream". "I don''t see it. My novel editor said that I will soon become a great god. Can I have enough fresh meat in this year?" ?" Said, she smiled and reached out to pick up the man''s chin. "In front of this small fresh meat, the legs are long, and the family is good, it is the hot goods, I have to hurry to start, so as not to be robbed by others." The blood came in and took a kiss on her eyes. "You don''t have to grab it, you hook your finger, I will come." "Hey! A Ming, you really... you like me like this, I dont feel like you. No wonder so many worlds, little gossip is not found, you said that you are not the same every time, if not me Smart, how can I find out?" Nan Xiao smiled and could not be supported. Although the paranoia and temperament of blood in the bones are the same, the character of each world is really different. If not, the small eight will be thick and big, and sooner or later will find clues. Bloody fingers twitched slightly on her head, and the corner of the mouth was slightly ticked. "In fact, they are all the same. People have many faces. The most visible face becomes his character, but what you don''t see does not mean him. No." Nan Zhen thought about it and thought it deeply. Most of the time this man shows indifference, ruthlessness, and violentness, but when he is gentle and calm, there are many aspects that many people like, but most of the time they will not be so direct. "What is this?" Blood Ming noticed the small book placed in front of Nanzhao, and could not help picking his eyebrows. Nan Yan took a small copy of the book and slammed it in front of him. He smiled and said: "My little book, the person who bullied me, I have to remember it, and then I will repair it all by one. So, you are careful, later. If you have done something wrong, be careful and I will give you a note." The **** eyebrows smiled and reached out and rubbed her head. "Just eat it, I am afraid that you will not remember." Said, he took away the small books in front of him. "Hey, why? I still use this small book." Nan Hao blinked. "These IP addresses are all people who bully you?" Blood looked at the book and asked. "I just want to show you the keyboard man, you can''t talk about bullying, but some people are too embarrassed, and the monks like to bring the ancestors to the 18th generation, or they are all kinds of swear words, people want to beat people. "" "What do you plan to do with your small books?" Nancy reached out and made a neck-cutting action. He said: "These people are all "God" players, I have to find their game ID, and then hack them in the game!" "Why do you have to be so troublesome, don''t give it to me." Bloody eyes fell on the book, his expression was indifferent. "You said that I am in trouble, then what are you going to do?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Blood returned to the sentence, "Send a court summons directly, and guarantee that they will become grandchildren in minutes." Nanxun: ... Straight enough, enough. The most fundamental reason for cyber violence is that these keyboards are fearless, thinking that no one sees themselves, they don''t know their identity, so they can vent their negative emotions in various vests. In this online world where no one knows who your surname is, and who is doing what you do, you can not only vent the vests, but also arrogant, no one knows. You put down the moral shackles of real life, took off the mask of your niece or elegant gentleman, and let the darkest side of the heart be released, regardless of what effect your actions would have on another. hurt. If it is really necessary for these keyboard man to repeat the words he once wrote on the Internet in front of others, this person may not even be able to lift his head. The keyboard man is really refreshing, and those who are attacked by them, if they just like to dig the horns, then these online words are likely to be an invisible knife, and some people have suffered from severe depression, even worse because Can''t stand the suicide of outsiders, although this The practice seems stupid and weak. Nancy had seen a piece of news before, and a variety of netizens who spoke a lot of bad words that you couldn''t imagine, were later confirmed to be only a 17-year-old high school student, and they were still a top student in everyone''s eyes. Who can imagine that the words that are enough to kill people invisibly will be such a classmate? "Darkness is easy to breed ugliness, and the Internet is another kind of darkness." "Do you think I am too much?" Blood suddenly asked. Nanxun shook his head and said: "You are naturally quick to be jealous, but these swear words can''t hurt me, so you are scared to convenience, no need to move." "Hey, your heart is too soft." Nan Yan chuckled. "My heart is not soft, but I am willing to open the net before I get any substantial harm." Chapter 1054： You said yes, it is Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Some people pursue the principle that "people don''t commit me, I don''t commit crimes, and if people commit me, I will report them a hundred times", and Nanxun feels that his temper is still moderate, he has to spare others and forgive others, sometimes it is really unnecessary. Not forgiving. Ok, actually she is lazy. Sometimes it takes a lot of effort to retaliate. If you have this skill, she might as well watch two words. Seeing through her blood, she couldn''t help but pinch her nose and laughed softly. "Small lazy." Nan Xiaozui smiled, "A Ming, if I am not lazy, where is the space you play, do you say this is the reason?" "Oh, you said yes, it is." "This is the reason, I have no reason to make trouble. You see, if I am a strong woman, I have done everything for men and women, I want you to do anything, right?" The blood snorted. "Don''t deny that 80% of your men like white lotus. The kind of petty likes to rely on your soft sister paper, because it can satisfy the vanity and self-respect of men. You said that if your wife is more powerful than you, Doesn''t that seem like you are awkward? It turns out that many men When people are generous, they are careful, even if they are not careful, they are said to be ruined every day, and their hearts are wrong. Nancy said, his legs had been squashed, and the whole man lazily leaned against the back of the soft chair. The blood smiled and looked at her, and she took a look at her. "I know, you are so good now, I like it so much, so you don''t have to change it." Blood smashed a face of Nanxun. Nancy squinted at him. "You like it, I will keep it." Bloodyness took Nanxiao''s small book to find trouble for the other party. Of course, he is a big boss. You don''t have to go out in person. Someone will give him a proper job when he orders it, but there is something else to do. The big boss went to the company. As soon as the blood was gone, Xiao Ba jumped out and Zhangkou was a sentence. "Nan, do you have anything to look at me?" The tone is very serious. Nan Wei Wei Dun, said yes, then asked: "Are you there?" Xiao Ba Yi, after a while, just screamed back and said: "Yes." Nanxun poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it without hesitation. "This tea is good, drink?" A small gossip, "Ye is not interested in this kind of vulgar." "Small eight, you have something to look at me, I have already felt it. According to my understanding of you, there are two reasons why you are holding this thing. You listen, see if I guess it is right. One reason, you feel that I don''t want to know that it is for me, another reason, you are afraid that I will make you a cake. "Cough and cough..." Coughing a little. "When people are guilty, they like to cough. It turns out to be the second one." Nanxun looked at the truth. Xiao eight:...... Nancy smiled. "Although you always pit me, you never do anything that is harmful to me, so I know that you might have dug a big hole for me, I am not afraid." Xiao Bas silence suddenly burst into a moment. Dear, you have to believe that everything I do is for you, even if I used to hang you, but I definitely dont want to hang you. Nanxun nodded. "Uh-huh, I know, so you see, I didn''t ask anything, it''s up to you. You said where did you find me a good contractor?" Xiao Bas brain turned around and returned to the smell. You are very good, but dear, I just heard you when I talked with blood. "I said swearing?" Xiao Ba: "You said, no wonder so many worlds, little gossip is not found, you also said if you are not smart, how can you find it. Hey, let''s talk, you discovered from time to time that the big villains in each world are bloody? When Nanxun accidentally said that he had leaked his mouth, he guessed that Xiaoba might have heard it, but did not expect it to remember the word. The memory of Xiao Ba is so good? Nanxun still hasnt snorted, and Xiaobas first slammed on it. I love you so much, I trust you, you actually started to glare at me from such an early age. I am so sad... Nanxie waited for it to say enough: "I will ask you, if I fell in love very early, what would you do?" Xiao Ba sucked his nose. "Changed to a long time ago, Yee estimated that he would secretly give you a drink of water, but if you tell me that it is bloody, I will definitely not drink it for you." Nan Yan sighed. "I am not sure how long he can follow. How can I tell you?" Xiao Ba is still awkward. "Who can''t be a little careful, you are also taking care of me. If I ask you, would you say it?" Xiao Ba heard this and immediately turned a blind eye. Instead, he took the initiative to open the subject. "Wow, Nan Yao, your man is so powerful, so quickly you can find the real names of those keyboard man, and then prepare Let the court pass the invoice." Nan Zhen thinks that the little gossip is quite big for her, otherwise Xiao Ba will not transfer the topic so hard. As a person who came over, Nanxun did not continue to ask questions. I don''t want to say it, she is now with the blood, and the sky is falling and he is standing. Thinking of this, Nanxiao smiled very sweetly. The next day, Nanxun felt the efficiency of the **** work. The hot post of the game forum was not deleted, but it became more popular, and the reply floor became an exaggerated more than 3,000 floors. Next to this post is also a hot post, the title is only a simple four words: court summons. Nanxun first opened the original lead post, the landlord has deleted the previous post, replaced by a very sincere humble apology. However, this is very suspected of self-electing. He said that he did not name his surname. He said that he was not the "first in the world" and "the first Taoist in the world". Many netizens think too much about him. Also very innocent, Barabara. This "sincere" apology blew up all the netizens. Look at the excitement is not too big: lying in your grandfather, we said so many do not see you bubble clarification, now what happened to you are all immediately out to want to pick yourself out, you are a soaring! In addition to "seeing the excitement is not too big," there are a large number of netizens and a lot of people who eat melons. The landlord apologized, and seven or eight people on the floor also issued an apology statement, and sincerely wished that they had never said anything before. Zhang Weiwu: Hahaha, what do I say specifically, this group of turtle grandsons became a turtle grandson as soon as they saw the court subpoena posted next door! These are not the most ridiculous, and Nanxun sees a hot post in the main post, and the heat is catching up with the post. And this layer of the Lord is actually the gold necklace in the picture, silly two ha! The underworld boss: paralyzed, labor and small scorpion hook a shoulder to drink a small wine can be sneak shot, but also you become a dog, you are arrogant and ugly people are waiting for labor, labor and capital do not find someone to beat your skull Flowering, labor and capital is not A city Tyrannosaurus! Nancy blinked slightly and immediately smiled. Actually, the real suffering master was found, and A Ming is also a calf. Chapter 1055： Vote, man of the wind Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Seeing the message of the net name "the underworld boss", everyone knows that the gold necklace in the post of the landlord is not the "first in the world", but the famous Tyrannosaurus on the A city road! It is rumored that although this person looks like a stupid, but the means is extremely vicious, the swearing fingers are just a blink of an eye. The landlord was so refreshing because of the picture, provoked such a character, it was all light. And everyone also noticed that since the landlord issued an apology statement, he never took a bubble again. I dont know if it was found by the "black society boss". If it is true, it is estimated that it will be beaten by a sack of sacks. His aunt didn''t know hahaha... Although the content of the post was later confirmed to be rumor, the "God" players have already subconsciously thought that "the world''s first" is an outburst similar to the gold necklace. Hu, because "the world''s first" and "the world''s first Taoist" is usually too arrogant, so great The type of hand itch wants to swear. Nan Yan said that spending money makes her happy, not to mention the money spent on the circle and the **** hands. The **** money is her money, and it is a bit rude to spend. There is a saying that is good, life does not bring death to bring, the money earned is used to spend. Tuhufufu saved money while killing the four sides in the game, slowly slamming the air transporter behind. At the time of the 100-step Mahayana period of the air transport sub-class, Nanxun and Hem-Ming have reached 110 levels at the same time, and entered the last realm of the realm map. The two took the lead in everything, almost occupying the top and second place of all the realm, and each time it was a difference of one or two seconds. The original game **** "̽" has been pressed by this pair of Tuhufufu, so it is a long time for many players to make fun of it, even the second child can''t do it. "Yang Ge, you listen to what these people are saying, mad at me!" Zhao Jiaojiao heard the words of the oldest three, and was so angry in the game that Zhou Shengyang is the best in her eyes. No one can. Zhou Shengyang''s several brothers also felt quite awkward. The two men had nothing to do with Zhou Shengyang, but every time they had a group copy, they had to get the first kill by the pair of Tuhufu. Even if they had a few first kills, they would soon be broken by the two. Coincidentally, I can happen to this one? They have to suspect that the husband and wife are specifically against them. Zhou Shengyang did not care, and smiled and shook his head. "If you become a king, you have a good deal." "If they don''t have God-class equipment in their hands, they will definitely be beyond you!" Zhao Jiaojiao said. "Did you forget the purpose of playing this game?" Zhou Shengyang suddenly asked. Several brothers smiled at each other. "No, we are here to learn from experience. Our goal is to make a holographic online game that is better than "God"!" Several big boys have ambitions, and they quickly talked about it. Only Zhao Jiaojiao is still thinking about the things of the Tuhufufu. Based on her woman''s intuition, these two people are definitely looking for the trouble of Yang Ge. That night, Miss Zhao, who was reluctant to be bullied by her boyfriend, secretly uploaded a handsome photo of "Swords and the World" in the forum. This handsome photo, "̽" fire! Some people recognize that this is the Z school of the school, excitedly listed a series of sturdy achievements of "swords go to the world", especially a small program compiled a few days ago actually sold more than 100,000, is A true computer programming expert. I am the most beautiful: What happened to Wannian San, who is a real burdock in the three-dimensional world, which is much more powerful than the Tuhufu who saved the money! A snowflake in the winter: This is the value of the **** of the gods. When it comes to being a star, it will be a big red! The future of God respect: There is a saying how to say, obviously have a face value but rely on talent to eat. With the impact of the "swords and swords to the world" to learn the grass, the heat of the Tuhufu has been reduced a lot. In the study, Nanxun looked at the blood and laughed. "Well, its a good luck, it makes people out of the limelight. Can you see him shining?" Blood meditation on the computer, the next sentence "pass", faintly said: "The wind can be, but take my woman as a stepping stone." Nan Yan cried and laughed. "I am the stepping stone of the door. The other party is only using the person who learns the gods to set up the powder. It doesn''t do anything to me. It is the players who like to compare. According to Xiao Ba, the air transporter is because of this. My girlfriend has a cold war, and he doesn''t like it either." The world''s air-powered male and female owners have a rough feeling, the female lord''s family is good, and she looks down on the poor man, and the young lady''s acting style is also not male. Like, but as the two people deeper and deeper, the problem is ultimately not a problem, the air transporter finally holds the beauty Going back, working with the father-in-law''s company, it has created huge profits. The next day, "God" online game industry has a heavy news. "God" official website has a top ten people selection campaign, the top ten players selected can receive the Koji Group''s new "God" advanced holographic game equipment - game nutrition cabin! Today''s players all connect brain consciousness and online games through the game helmet, but in reality, people have to eat and replenish energy, and they will feel tired after a long time, but the game nutrition compartment is much higher. The nutrient solution injected into the game nutrition compartment can keep the player from going offline for five days, will not feel hungry and will not feel exhausted, and will be more developed in the future. It will not be a problem for ten days and a half. As soon as the news came out, the players of "God" were excited. Game nutrition cabin! This is a high-tech gadget. The Koch Group is really awesome. Even this thing has been researched with sorrow! For many game fans, this game nutrition cabin is simply a big benefit. With this gadget, they don''t have to play the game when they are playing right, because of hunger fatigue and other reasons to withdraw from the game. And some of the players who eat melons are also excited, the top ten celebrity players to receive the award? Lying in the trough! Does this mean that they can see real people? The official website of "God" has a strong mobility. When the news came out, it immediately announced the list of players who were qualified to compete in the top ten characters. One hundred people are all players who have appeared on the world''s major channels. All players of "God" have the right to vote, and can vote for three tickets per day, which must be voted for different people. The voting time was three days, and the official website announced the final result three days later. As soon as the voting channel opened, the number of votes for the player "first in the world" and "the first in the world" was like a rocket, and it went up! Chapter 1056： Awards, Koji Group CEO Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The rocket''s general ticket speed has made the Tufufu''s true love powder excited. Ink songs: I voted for the goddess, my male **** "the world''s first" invincible! Thunder storm: Hey, I also voted for my brother, and sent my brother to the top two! ...... Of course, there is also a black powder. Peerless cattle: Hey, clever, I also voted for this pair of dogs and men, huh, huh, I want to see the true face of the dog male and male, it is estimated that the whole body is plated with gold, wherever it shines with golden light Otherwise, there will not be so many awkward people. Thunder storm: What do you say about who you are, where to come back to where to go! Peerless cattle: Hey, who should be who I am. Thunder storm: I ܳ[١], roll you [-] The peerless cowman has already been kicked out by Zhang Weiwu for a pot of stew, but this person is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t die. Even if he has been repaired by Tufufu more than once, he may become a dog at that time, and then he will come out with various embarrassment. As long as the topic of Tuhufufu, the peerless cowman has to put in a foot, and his mouth is squirting, stinking. Later, it was really a great job for the peers. He set up an anti-dog male gang and called a large wave of Dohofffu black powder. But when there is a topic about the Tufufu, this group of black powder will collectively Jump out to be a demon. This is not the case. When the peers come out, other black powders will follow. Because the swearing words in the game will be smashed, the black powder also learns to be smart, and the monks do not have dirty words. That is to say, this kind of temperament of the thunderstorm will take care of the peers of the peerless cows. Others have long known what this person is and will not pay attention to it. The beauty is so beautiful: Thunder brother, with their theory, this is self-degrading identity, anger is not worth it. Of course, the Thunder storm knows that he just can''t understand the little man''s face. This villain is not only hateful, but also all kinds of careful eyes, saying that women have small eyes, this big man is more special than a woman''s heart! When the thunder and the wind and rain are not the birds, the sprayers gave up the siege and continued the black soil. Every day, Black and Black Turfuff almost became the daily routine of this group of black powder, and it was uncomfortable not to be black. However, this time, regardless of the true love powder or black powder of the Tuhufufu, the goal is surprisingly consistent, that is to send the pair of Tuhufufu on the list, the cliff must see the true face of the two! Three days later, the official website of Shenzun announced the final ten people. "The world''s first" and "the world''s first couple" tied for first! The number of votes is not bad, it shows that the players love this Tufufu deep, every time they vote for two. As for "the sword is going to the world", it is finally not the oldest, but the second child. The game company sent invitation tickets to the top ten people, and released the system news on the game''s world channel, and announced the corresponding time and place. Players are welcome to enter the venue with tickets to enjoy the song and dance performances prepared by Shengshi Games. One ticket is 200 pieces. Players know that they have to vomit. - Ma Ma, do you want such a trick, so a broken song and dance performance will be 200, I might as well go to the famous tourist attractions in the province of A wave for a day! - I am going to go, the Shengshi game wants money to be crazy? In this regard, the players have misunderstood the prosperous game, after all, the number of players is large, if the free entry, the venue is not enough to plug people. At the beginning of the Shengshi game, I didn''t think about hosting this party. I was going to find a square directly to award the prizes, and then I took a photo of the publicity and propaganda. I would like to ask the top leaders to make such a big battle, and directly choose A. The Eagle''s Open Air Stadium in the most prosperous part of the city The degree has increased to the point of being bullish. The players screamed as soon as they spit out. - Lying trough, it is actually the Eagle Open Air Stadium, this is the place where the country holds various large-scale parties, and my "God Zun" game company is invincible! - Going, the cliff is going, the 200 tickets are not expensive! - 1000 I have to go, I am going to see my "swords go to the world" greatly! On this day, it was already empty in the large-scale open-air stadium of the Flying Eagle, which was included in the Saatchi Game Company. The giant screens on both sides of the square are playing some wonderful fights in the "God of the Gods" game. The organizers spent a lot of money, and even the hostes invited are the two famous names in the industry. Halfway through the song and dance, the host began to announce the top ten characters of "God". "...The players will definitely wait for the urgency, right? Don''t worry, our staff have already received the top ten people in this time. They are now in the VIP seat, haha, you guess, which one? Is it the great **** you chose?" Everyone was shocked and heard that they were on the scene! A few gaze brushes swept past the VIP seats in the front row. The front row is said to be the organizer of this time. The one-shoulder suit is an elite person. It can''t be a "God" player, so everyone''s eyes are all concentrated in the second row. The close-knit audience stared at the dead, and the far-away audience could not wait to see the magnifying glass. The host laughed. "Well, I won''t sell it to you. Then we will ask for the tenth player of the top ten characters of "God" - the wings of time. The wings of the welcome time have been chosen as the top ten people in the world. Everyone applauds the wings of the time! When the host''s voice fell, the audience stretched their necks and looked at the VIP seats. They really saw a boy in a white sportswear getting up from the second row. On the big screen, a "Wings of Time" was played in the "God of the Gods" game. He played the genius, and the skill of the knife made the fires pure, and the various fighting actions were smooth. In the game, the big **** "Blade of Time" with a big knife and a domineering side is actually a smile that reveals the little cuteness of two small tiger teeth. Everyone almost fell below the glasses. Is this so small, is it high school? Little cute scratched his head, and some embarrassed to say a thank you. "Please ask Mr. Wang Tao, the deputy general manager of Shengshi Game Company, to come to the stage to issue certificates and prizes for the players'' time wings!" The game''s nutrition cabin is huge and naturally can''t be directly received. The players who come to the stage receive a crystal card issued by each high-level, and the game company will send the prize directly to the other party''s home. In addition to the "wings of time", the fourth to tenth-ranking figures also surprised the audience. The difference between real people and games is really big, especially the only female player in the game, "the long hair flying". "Flying long hair" is a famous big beauty in the game, but whoever thought that the real person is actually a... chunky winter melon. That face can be seen in a few points in the game, but it is too much! If the non-players are looking forward to seeing the true meaning of the goddess, with the usual operation of "flying long hair", they still can''t reach the height of the top ten. Today, this surprise has turned into a shock. Some players squatted directly, this is not his goddess, not ah! "Flying long hair" is really generous, and directly frankly raises his face by 50%. "This is to make yourself more confident in the game. It is not a secret that I look up 50%. I believe 80%. The players know, so I have never deceived anyone, thank God. Respect makes me more and more confident, no matter how you look at me, I will always be so confident! After a moment of silence, a crowd of people suddenly whistled and yelled: "Flying long hair, you will always be my goddess!" After the second place, "Swordsman went to the world", the atmosphere reached the hottest stage. The grass-roots school of the prestigious university appeared on the scene, and the face of the sunny and handsome moment caused a burst of cheers and screams. The host is obviously a master of the atmosphere, and the three or two questions will make the screams start a wave. "Next, there is a certificate and prize for the general manager of the Koch Group to give the player ''sword to the world''!" The host suddenly announced loudly. The true love powder brain powder of "Swordsman walking the world" was all excited. Lying in the trough! Who? Ke Zong of the Koch Group? The Great God is the Great God, and the CEO always personally awards the prize! The two hot-eyed husbands who are tied for the first time are really fake gods, even the boss does not admit hahahaha... Chapter 1057： Handsome crying, 舔舔舔 Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The voice of the host has just fallen, and everyone has looked at the first row of VIP seats. Just then, the VIP seat was in the middle, and a man in a black tailored suit got up gracefully. When he stood up, the audiences eyes were straight. Lying in the trough! Its so high, its close to one meter nine. Or the legendary nine-headed body, the body is really good! Men do not take steps, the attitude is elegant and noble, the temperament, ambiguity, is the CEO of the Koch Group. When the Ke was on the stage, facing the face, the handsome and unremarkable face appeared on the big screens on both sides, zoomed in, magnified, and a pair of sharp eyes looked forward, and everyone opened their mouths. Lying in the trough! I know that Ke Yi Mo, the boss of the Koch Group, is young and multi-gold, but I dont know how handsome it is. This special thing can be a world supermodel world superstar! The audience watching the live broadcasts are not calm, and they have swept up the barrage. - Ah, ah, oh, handsome, cry me! - Mom asked me why I was slamming because my blood tank was empty. - Although I don''t want to admit it, my sword sword stood with him and was completely compared, tears. - Ke Zike, the bed is lying, come and bet my me ~ Ke Yimo, that is, blood and blood went to Zhou Shengyang, and took out the certificate and crystal card in the tray of the hostesses. Zhou Shengyang nodded to him and extended his hands to receive the certificate and crystal card. The surface was very calm, but the heart was a little excited. Although the "God Zun" holographic online game was developed by the Ministry of Technology, without the general vision of Ke, the original support for the public, and the support of online games, there will be no hot "God", he is a great Leaders and decision makers. This person is a predecessor and an example for him to learn. The blood swept him, his voice was dull, there was no extra feelings, "The performance is good, continue to cheer." Zhou Shengyang quickly said: "Thank you, Mr. Ke, I really like "God", and I also admire you who made it to God." The blood was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly he smiled unconsciously. "Like it, we can learn it in the game later." "Haha, I am waiting for you at any time." Zhou Shengyang smiled and answered, but his heart was a bit puzzled. Could it be that Ke is also playing "God"? Such a busy man has time to play games? Zhou Shengyang turned to think about it, probably only the kind of primary level. As a manager of a day-to-day business, he was able to enter the game experience himself. No wonder he would be so successful. When the **** award was given, many spectators stared at him, and the line of sight moved as he walked, until the man was seated, and the talents moved away. The audience in the live room yelled. - Tai Te is so handsome! - Wait, who is the woman sitting next to Ke? Is it also the top executive of the company that will be on stage to award the award? Although I can only see the womans head from the back, I dont think its too young. Its just that the slender white neck can make people think, its definitely a beautiful girl! Then the question is coming. Can you be a senior at a young age? Where is this beauty sacred? - I have seen it for a long time! From time to time, Ke Ke turned his head and said something to this woman. He was a special relative, mother, wouldnt it be Ke Kes girlfriend? I seem to have found the truth without knowing it! The boss took the girlfriend to attend the party of his company, no problem! - Ah, ah, don''t be noisy, Tukhov will be on the stage soon! Excited! The screen of the screen was turned into a Tuhufufu or a dog male in minutes. - Local tyrants, men and men, rushed to the stage, and he couldnt wait to see this pair of foundations hahaha. - Is there anything wrong with the previous special? "Come here, the exciting moment is coming. The two loudest players who are the loudest of our voices are coming out soon. Are you looking forward to not expecting?" The host turned the microphone to the audience. The audience shouted for expectations. "Next, there are two players who are pleased to join us first, "The First in the World" and "The First Taoist in the World" come on stage! Audience friends, where is your applause?" "Here!" someone shouted in the audience. In the warm applause and cheers, someone on the VIP seat moved. The people stared straight at the man who stood up, and looked awkward. Before the awards, how can you go up? Also bring the beautiful women around you to the stage? The beautiful woman wore a white and long skirt, and the long curly brown hair was turned into a princess head. It was a back view that made people look straight. The body is really special, the front convex back, the small waist, the ankle crystal high heels, the combined head can be more than one meter seventy-five, the momentum is full, like the queen. Walking with the tall and tall man next to him, an emperor, a queen, and a perfect match! The woman took the arm of Ke and the two went on stage together. When it was inconvenient to go up the stairs, the tall cold boss next to him took the initiative to give her a skirt and whispered something. - Ah, the blood tank is empty, I know that I understand the lip language, Ke Ke said, "Be careful to stumble", my girl''s heart, Su died! - Is this beauty really a girlfriend of Ke? Ah, no, I just fell in love when I fell in love? - In front of you, your concern is not wrong, we are waiting for Tuhufufu, then people? Why did you go up with Ke and his female companion? - Hehehe, the dog male and the male feel that they are short and ugly, do not dare to show up. When Ke always helped the beautiful woman to come to power, the big screen on both sides was playing the wonderful operation of "The First in the World" and "The First Taoist in the World" in the game. The flowers are full of laughter, the petals are overflowing, and the red-blooded beauty is in it. It is like the most beautiful one. The iron fan flicks, the dark weapon flies, the red robe swings in the air, and any skill is made by the red man. A "beauty" word. The man''s iron fan is half-faced, and the scorpion is half-baked and glamorous. Everyone has never seen a man who can be beautiful, and every move is full of enchanting style, even women are not. And another white-faced male in the same box will be the dragon thorns and the swordsman''s first-class skills to make the mad tyrant cool, the posture, the face is alive and a real monk who lives in the real world. No, it should be said that this is a fairy who has become a fairy. The special fairy is fluttering, how can the action be so handsome! Because this pair of Dokhov rarely find strangers to do the task, so the two fight images are rarely leaked, most people are the first time to see the scene of the fight on the screen. - My mother, you see no, its cool! Is Tukhov usually so handsome? - Lying in the trough, this is definitely a trainer. Do you notice that they are swinging their swords? Ordinary players will only launch skills, but they actually dance swords! - Don''t be noisy, look at the big screen, I Ke Ke has a face again! There is also the lady, it is really beautiful, so beautiful and noble, like the princess who came out of the ancient century, with Ke always match a face! Rely on, labor and capital waiting to see this pair of dogs and men, has been giving this boss and beauty lens what is going to be a ghost? There is nothing wrong with the handsome guy, but who wants to see this? - Just now, the water in my mouth was sprayed because I might have guessed the truth of the matter. But I dont say anything, hey, wait for everyone to spray water with me. Not to mention the players watching the live broadcast, these scenes are also a look of doubt, they are waiting to see the Tufufu / dog male and male, the result is a boss and a big beauty? and many more! God, my God, it wont be because these two people are... At this point, the microphone has been handed to the hands of Ke and the beautiful woman, the beauty first looked at the side of Ke, and then greeted everyone, smiled: "Hello everyone, I am the world''s first." This is a big venue In the middle, all the noises came to an abrupt end. Chapter 1058： Sorry, my girlfriend is more naughty. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everyone doubts whether they are auditory or not. What? This big beauty said something interesting? She is... the world''s first? How is this possible? That sly operation, that decisive style, even the male players are self-satisfied, the **** "the world''s first" will be the big beauty who looks soft and weak? Just after the beauty said this, Ke, who was next to her, did not hesitate to say, "I am the first Taoist in the world." Microton, "The first in the world is my girlfriend." All viewers: ... Watch the live players:... After one or two seconds. - I have a big trough! --what''s the situation? - Paralysis, these two people said who they are? - What are the two pairs of dogs and men in the game? - Isn''t the world first a man? Isn''t it a gold-plated dwarf? Isnt the first Taoist in the world a small white face that is still a soft meal but still a soft meal? What happened to this world? Is there a problem with my ear? - I have a problem with my ear! The scene of the party exploded after a moment of silence, and the audience exclaimed in shock. Lying in the trough, the world is the first beauty? The first Taoist in the world is Ke Zong of the Koch Group? This is really big news! At this moment, Zhou Shengyang, who was seated, was as shocked as everyone else. This Ke is actually the "world''s first Taoist" in the game? The "world''s first Taoist" who once pk lost more than 20 players! The "world''s first Taoist" who once killed him two tricks! Not long ago, this Ke also told him that he would learn from each other in the future. He actually thought that the other party was just a game rookie. Who ever thought... Zhou Shengyangs mood suddenly has such a subtlety. The discussion of the surrounding boiling is slowly getting smaller. The high-cold boss on the big screen looks at the noble princess around him. He suddenly smiles and smiles at the microphone. "Sorry, my girlfriend is more naughty. In the "God of God" game is playing the male number, if it is usually brought to everyone If you have a bad influence, please forgive me. Everyone:... Paralyzed! Unexpectedly, he was stuffed with dog food. naughty? Naughty you a big ghost! So these two people have long been used to the daily stuffing of dogs, which is nothing in the game? Like the queen''s beauty, I glanced at the man, and it was captured by the big screen, with a smile, mixed with sugar, and sweet. So is Ke always so sweet? Nancy smiled at everyone and said: "In a society where men and women are equal, shouldn''t everyone be prejudiced against me because I played a male?" Everyone:... What else can you do? You are so beautiful, what you say is right. "I didn''t deliberately lie to everyone. I just felt that there was no need for explanation. I played the male character purely because the male number was easy to play." Such a beautiful person, temperament is noble, and manners are generous. Such a person is actually the "first in the world" in the game, and everyone still feels incredible even if they see it with their own eyes. - Hey, say good men and men, is Mao a fake? Also my enchanting attack on my wife. - My little heart, the world''s first is really beautiful, not only beautiful, but also temperament, even the man like Ke is falling down under her pomegranate skirt, it is simply a winner in life. - Two people with a face! - Hahaha, isn''t it important that some black powder has been beaten? Say what the world''s first, in addition to having money, is nothing, saying that the world''s first Taoist is a little white face raised by the wallet? Hahaha, I asked if my face hurts? It hurts! It didn''t take long for the black powder army to strike. - Oh, who knows if this is the pair of dogs and men looking for someone to play? - Deceptive shame, obviously a woman but a man, this is even more disgusting than a dog male! Where is this woman beautiful? At first glance, it is a face-lifting face. Other people find it ridiculous to see these words. What do you tease me? Who can have a local tyrant to the Koshi Group of the Koch Group? You are afraid that its a brain teasing! - There are a lot of men playing the female number, and the female number is playing with the male number. Others are fine. How do you get the first thing in the world? People play the male number to shut you down! - Facelifting face? What do you specially give me a whole natural beauty face! In just one or two minutes, the barrage on the live platform has been brushed no less than a thousand, and the server is almost ruined. At this point, after the two people on the stage greeted briefly, the host took over. "Haha, our Ke is always the big **** player in "God", everyone is not surprised? Now Ke and his girlfriend won the prize. Everyone said, who should I look for to award the two great gods?" The audiences head is still squatting, and no one answers at all. The host did not hesitate to go on his own. "It would be better to let Ke and his girlfriends issue certificates and prizes to each other. How do you feel?" The high-pitched tail finally let some people react. Someone shouted, "No, the dog food in the game has already eaten more, and we will die if we eat again!" Everyone heard this and laughed. "Right, don''t eat dog food. Single dogs will die if they eat again!" The blood raised the microphone, and the sharp and indifferent scorpion swept the crowd. The corner of the mouth slanted and hooked, and said: "Want to eat dog food, I will send you a set of top grade equipment." Lying in the trough! Without such a ah, the evil capitalist! However, everyone said that they were unwilling to change their mouths faster than anyone else. "Eat and eat, we will eat as much as you can!" Nanxun was not happy, and he sneaked a little between the **** waist. "You are defeated." The blood is laughing and laughing, "I will give you a prize first, I am afraid that you will not be able to wait for a while." After Nanxun sent the certificate and the crystal card to his hand, the blood meditation clipped the thing under his arm and handed the prize to the other side. He said: "Mrs. Congratulations on getting the first place in the man." When he said this, the host rushed to hand over the microphone, so the audience heard it clearly. The players watching the live broadcast are sprayed directly onto the screen. - Also let the single dog live, these two people are too bullying! - Hahahaha, Ke Ke and his girlfriend have a good day. - I noticed that the Queen of Beauty has just licked the waist of Ke. Hahaha, she is definitely in the total defeat of Ke Ke! I dont envy the players at the scene now. They are sure to eat more dog food than us, hahaha. The rows in the back row hahahaha popped up. A grand party reached its peak at this time, until the golden boy and **** the stage returned to the VIP seat, and the audience were still whispering about the two. Later, the organizer played the game nutrition cabin development process, and the cabaret performance on the stage continued, everyone has not completely separated from the previous excitement. The "Tukhov" in the game exploded again. This time it was not because the Tuhufu saved the money, or broke the record, but because the two men had sown the dog food. This time, the dog food is called a shocking ghost. Plus two people, a handsome, a beautiful cry, the weight of the dog food is multiplied, almost from the sky when the death did not kill the individual. Overnight, the related forum of "God Zun" is all about the topic of Tuhufufu. - The pair of dogs and men in the game, the two people are "ugly" so shocking! --shock! The renminbi gods player in the world is actually a glamorous shemale! - Eat melon, peerless melon! The pair of Tukhov in the game is such a person! A sneak hangs the sheep''s head and sells the dog''s meat title. When it is opened, it is all the beauty of the Tuhufufu. There are no dead ends at 360 degrees. Players are all screaming, beautiful! There is not such a thing in the original world, but there is a real meeting in the same city. The air transporter will be out of the limelight because of his academic qualifications. Nanxun lazily sat on the sofa, hooked his back to the **** back with his toes, and smiled: "When you say good, go to the main line, you just don''t want to see the air, you have to steal his limelight?" Bloody put down the work in his hands, turned back and took the messy toes, and played it carefully, casually saying: "What is the contradiction between taking the main line and grabbing the limelight? Is it how he adds to the air, I I want my woman to be the best." Chapter 1059： Push the plot, make a demon couple Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! He said that he wants to give Nanxun the best. He did do the same. The two continued to kill the Quartet in the game. The degree of bullying completely overshadowed the aura of the air. Some people say that "the world''s first" is actually the one that is being fostered. There is a picture of the truth. This woman lives in the villa of Ke, eats and wears the generals of Ke, never stepped out of the villa door, and did not even have a serious job. The blood is in full swing, and the record of the manuscript fee of Nanxun is taken out. The monthly fee of 100,000 yuan is recorded in minutes. The world''s first Taoist: My wife is very capable, and the expenses of her family are earned by her. After the people were stuffed with a dog''s food, they licked their faces and swollen their faces. - Who said that "the world''s first" was taken up by Ke, and died! The big man who enters 100,000 a month is used to be taken care of? People don''t go out because they don''t have to go out to work. Who must stipulate that work must go out. I found out that every time we talked about black materials, it didnt take long for us to be beaten, so brothers and sisters, after the black material is cautious, otherwise it will be beaten in minutes, and by the way, it will be blocked. Grain, I will ask my heart to stop? - Ah, ah, the value is so high, still a talented woman! Can earn so many manuscript fees, the literary talent is definitely very good! The Kos Groups bosses fell in love. This event was made by a party, and its natural that theres no such thing as Ke Yimos dregs. After the scums were sent to the 18th generation of Qins ancestors, I called and asked. "...I will introduce you to so many ladies, you don''t want to go to the wildflowers on the side of the road. You see what girlfriend you are paying for! I graduated from Sanliu University. After I came out, I didn''t have a serious job. The merchant''s father raised, Ke Yimo, when did your eyes become so bad? ? I told you that this kind of woman you can play, I absolutely do not agree with you to marry her! The blood snorted and glanced at the girlfriend who was screaming and typing, and said coldly: "Oh? Such a woman? What kind of woman is the woman you slept 20 years ago?" When the words fell, the phone suddenly disappeared. After a while, the talent at the end asked guiltyly: "Son, do you know?" "What do you mean? Do you secretly sponsor your illegitimate children to go to school, or secretly see your old lover?" The scum of the phone at the end of the phone heard cold sweat on his forehead. "I know far more than you know, so you should do it, don''t interfere with me." The person at the other end of the phone was anxious. "Ke Yimo, that''s your brother. You don''t want to carry anything with me. I was just drunk and I was confused with others. Your brother is an accident. He is an accident. It is innocent, so you --" The blood hangs up the phone with no expression. Nanxun acted a bit, turned his head and looked at him, and snorted: "It really is dregs, say this in front of you, have you ever thought about the feeling of your nephew?" Blood did not say anything, walked behind her, arms on the table, her ring in her arms, the voice is low: "In the chat?" "Yeah, in the group of authors and sisters to teach the experience, how to be a tentacle, hahaha." "Hey, is this world happy?" Blood suddenly asked. Nan Wei Wei Dun, then smiled and bent, asked: "I have a love story, do you want to listen?" "it is good." "Every world is happy with you." The **** mouth swelled and reached out and hooked her nose. "Naughty." "Yeah, yeah, you didn''t say that your girlfriend was naughty in the face of so many people that day, of course I have to naughty for you." Blood looked at her, and her smile grew thicker. On the day when the two people were flying up the fairy world in the game, all the players on the map of the realm of the truth waved and said goodbye, and they burst into tears. Going away, the local tyrants, who are always squandering dog food, have finally gone out, and no longer need to eat dog food. Then, as more and more players in the ascendant world, players began to expect the two to go to the gods. A year and a half later, "the world''s first" and "the world''s first Taoist" successfully climbed to the throne of the "God of God" game. On that day, Tian Xiang Xiangrui, all the players of "God Zun" heard the sound announced by the system, and the sound was deafening: Congratulations to the player, "The No. 1 in the World", to the throne of God! Congratulations to the player "the first Taoist in the world" to be crowned the throne of God! It rang three times. Everyone cheered and jumped, now full level, this pair of "dog male" can finally get out of the box, right? Facts have proved that even if they are full, they will not go out. In the game, they will continue to sprinkle dog food. There is a wave here, there is a wave of waves, and the game is simply a scenic spot. There is no humanity. In the three-dimensional world, this time the air transport has established its own game company. In order to promote the development of the plot, Bloody and Nanxun directly hit five million venture capital funds in the name of others. If it is not afraid that too much money will be suspected, Nanxun simply wants to send a hundred million yuan directly to the blood. Even with the feelings between Zhou Shengyang and his girlfriend Zhao Jiaojiao, Nanxun has broken his heart. Once the two quarreled and quarreled, Nanxun deliberately found someone to contain Zhao Jiaojiao, intending to rob the abuse, and then let Zhou Shengyang come to a hero to save the United States. After this, the two people''s feelings are naturally sweet. Another time, Zhao Jiaojiaos parents wanted to make it difficult for Zhou Shengyang. Nanxun gave the blood to the two people to make some benefits, let the other party know that Zhou Shengyang was covered, and the two were given to the air transport in the original world. Couples who face many times are no longer engaged in things. Everything is going on in the dark, and the parties naturally don''t know. When Zhou Shengyang''s company developed, Nanxun and Xueming secretly searched the business community for investment, so that Zhou Shengyang''s company developed smoothly, and it became a business upstart when Zhou Shengyang graduated. In less than a year, Zhou Shengyang''s company developed a holographic online game that is comparable to "God". After the game was promoted, the "God" player was diverted. "Quick, A Ming, the time is right, let''s make all kinds of demon!" Nan Hao excitedly. As a result, Tuhufufu became a demon couple and began to suppress Zhou Shengyang. Of course, the air transporter has a gas transport to add, and Nanxun and **** are playing, the other company will certainly not close down. Zhou Shengyang knows that the person who has been blaming is actually Ke Yimo and his girlfriend Qin Ge, the mood is very complicated. The former idol has become the enemy of the present, and he has used many of the following methods. In order to discredit his company, he tried to get up and down from his style. He was almost photographed with other womens indecent photos. If you succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Realizing this, Zhou Shengyang began to counterattack, and he also applied his own way. "A Ming, fast, the time is coming again. I am going to change clothes and dress up as a man. When everyone knows that you are working on the foundation, the company''s stock will definitely fall!" Blood looked at her, but she shook her head. --shock! Ke Yi Group CEO Ke Yimo night club mysterious boyfriend, Ke Yimo is actually a foundation! There are pictures with the truth. In the picture, Ke Yimo glared at a beautiful man who painted smoky makeup and could not see the appearance, but it can be seen from his attire that it is a man. What''s special, both of them are getting close! Everyone knows that Ke Yimo has a girlfriend. They know each other in the game, love and sweet, and sprinkle dog food every day. It has already reached the point of marriage. Now the truth tells them that this good man is a foundation! Is everything in the game fake? Are all of Kes intentions to cover up peoples eyes and ears? Lying in the trough! Isn''t this a trick to get married? The base is not terrible, the terrible thing is to deceive the marriage and deceive the little girl''s feelings, slag, too special slag! What **** Tufufu, all illusions! For a time, the Koch Group''s stock plummeted, and the board of directors held an emergency meeting, intending to remove the position of President Ke Yimo. The angry Ke Yimo is like the original world, looking for someone to assassinate the air. The results are not difficult to predict, the assassination incident was revealed, the police came to the door. On that day, the weather was clear and cloudless, and the Koz Group CEO Ke Yimo was lying on Kingsize''s bed in his mansion, holding hands with his girlfriend. The two were dressed neatly and looked peaceful, as if they had just slept. But people come to know that the two have taken sleeping pills. Dead, dead. Chapter 1060： Follow-up, the story has changed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the news of Ko-Mei''s president Ke Yimo and his girlfriend Qin Ge swallowing sleeping pills, the crowd was silent, especially the players of the "God" game. There are many brothers and sisters in a pot stew gang that are sad for this. The beauty is so beautiful: killing people, now you are satisfied? Listen to the rain: This is not true, I do not believe that Tuhufu is dead! Zhang Weiwu: My brother will not die. This report must be fake. Anyway, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... Peerless cattle: Hehehe, the news is flying all over the sky, some brain powders have to deceive themselves, and your jealous people are dead and die! What is young and multi-gold, is not the basis for cheating marriage! Disgusting death! Thunder storm: Your sly rebelief and believe that I am hacking you! You see it, can the relationship between the Tuhufufu be pretending? Peerless cattle: Hey, is it urgent to jump over the wall? Ok, let''s not say this first. What does he say about buying murderous people? The evidence of the persons evidence is complete. If it is not revealed that he is going to jail, is he willing to commit suicide? Everyone suddenly snorted. Some people wondered: If you are not guilty of murder, you can''t sit for a few years. Why bother to commit suicide? And with his identity as Ke Yimo, it is sure to come out in advance. Someone immediately replied: I heard that there are people on the side of Zhou. If Ke Yimo really went in, who knows what will happen, his proud people are more likely to die than to go to jail. Zhang Weiwu: I believe in my brother, they are not such people. Wait, I will check everything out, and then all the people who insult my brother, I want to apologize to my brother''s grave! Everyone thought that Zhang Weiwu was just a moment of anger, but he didn''t want to find out after a few days. Some of these things shocked everyone. On the same day, Zhang Weiwu almost cried and laid down the truth he had found. Zhang Weiwu: You cursed the **** Ke Yimo did not deceive everyone from beginning to end, that report is still there, you go to see the photo above, the little boy he is holding is Qin Ge! He only loves Qin Ge, he has never deceived anyone. He said that he bought a murderer. Ok, you are right. At that moment, he did move his heart, but do you know why? He wants to kill Zhou Zong, your sword is going to go down the world, it is his father''s illegitimate child! At that time, his mother was because his father was derailed, so how can he not hate? What is even more abhorrent is that the former chairman of the Koch Group actually secretly subsidized the illegitimate child, and once again hooked up with the third child who did not have the upper rank! It is also a secret to help the illegitimate children to suppress Ke Yimo''s company. I asked, is this person a father or a beast? If it is me, I know everything, I want to kill these people! That week, the total Zhou Shengyang is so powerful, do you know why? Before he graduated, he successfully pulled the venture capital, and he went all the way because he was arrogant? I bother! What is special! It was Ke Yimo and Qin Ge who helped him in the dark, and many investors also helped them find it! The **** murderer in your mouth has been helping the cheaper brother countless times in the dark! The disgusting marriage of your disgusting people is the same as that of Qin Ge. Until the end, the two men took hands and swallowed drugs together! Why do you want to insult someone who has already died, even if he is really doing something wrong, why do you pour dirty water on them without knowing anything? If people are dead, they will be so filthy. What is your heart doing? Stone? Everyone who says all kinds of cool words after their death hopes that you will not encounter being misunderstood. If there is such a day, I hope that you will be drowned by the sneak star of the keyboard man! Also, if you are surnamed Zhou, dont be proud, even if my brother is dead, your mother and daughter are also thinking about the upper position! Zhang Weiwus words provoked a thousand waves, and some deeper things were dug up by the vast netizens. The character of Ke Yimo is very contradictory. On the one hand, he secretly subsidizes his cheaper brother, and on the other hand spares no effort to suppress his company. But by throwing away these things, everyone knows one thing, that is, he loves his Taoist, his girlfriend Qin Ge, Ji Wei and the deceived one. Said to be false news. Later, it was confirmed that Qin Ge was a famous **** in the network world. Her novel was interrupted, and the book powders could never wait for the end. The book powders wow wow, crying every day in the novel circle with no ending, I hope she will go all the way. And Qin Ges life experience has also been smashed out. She is not a good person. She has some patriarchal patriarchs. She usually gives her a monthly fee. Even if she doesnt even have a warm sentence, she will become self-reliant. I didnt ask the family to pay a penny, but I sent a lot of money to my family. . The two lonely people walked together, they warmed each other, so in the end, they chose the worst ending. Perhaps Ke Yimo really had a suicide for Zhou Shengyang, but now he has repaid this fault with his own and his girlfriend''s death. Can you not always stare at a person''s fault, his good deeds have been good, have you forgotten? ...... The spacious villa living room is dark and has no lights. Sitting on the sofa, I can''t move. Zhao Jiaojiao turned on the living room lamp. Suddenly, the bright light pierced the man and blinked. Some tired eyes burst into normal saline because of this stimulation, and it seemed to cry. Perhaps this person is about to cry. "Yang Ge..." Zhao Jiaojiao called him gently, opened his mouth, wanted to persuade, but did not know where to start. A few years later, Zhao Jiaojiao experienced a lot of things. It was no longer a big lady who was fascinated with Zhou Shengyang. The truth that was excavated made her say something to the dead "Tuhufufu". Unclear and unclear. "Yang Ge, this is not your fault, don''t blame yourself?" Zhao Jiaojiao walked up to him and reached out and held his head into his arms. Zhou Shengyang took a breath and whispered: "I killed them... Jiaojiao, he is my brother, he did so much for me, how could I kill me, it must be wrong..." "Yang Ge, no mistakes, the last thing is that Ke Yimo is looking for someone to harm you. If you are not lucky, you are already dead." "Even if he really wants me to die, it is what I forced him to do. I deserve it. Many of these investor sponsors are all he has found, and hey... she, for the sake of both of us, has no trouble. I said how your parents suddenly didn''t look at me. It turned out that they greeted me... I am a beast, really, for such a broken company, I am against him everywhere, I deserve it, and finally I should die... ..." "Yang Ge, you don''t want to be like this, I beg you, they have already gone, and it is useless to blame yourself again." "Yeah, it''s useless. I don''t care what I am doing now." Zhao Jiaojiao was shocked to hear this, and quickly said: "Yang Ge, you must not do stupid things, since you know Big Brother is thinking of you, you should be cheered up. Recently, there have been rumors about Aunties third position. When the companys stock falls and falls, do you have to look at our hearts? Is the blood so ruined? When Zhou Shengyang heard this, he finally had another reaction. He laughed. "How can my mother be a junior? The victim was my mother. The victim is my mother. My mom never thought about it." The surname Kes kindness is that he is entangled in shamelessness. Why do all the nicknames require me? Mother is coming back? This surname is not a thing! I am big... Ke Yi Mo died and I have not seen how sad he is. Does he think of having this illegitimate child for his endowment? He is dreaming! Zhou Shengyang made the truth of the year public, and everyone''s sights were transferred to Ke Zhanqi, which made this dregs a **** head. Ke Zhere met Zhou Shengyang alone and told him about his years of funding his school, trying to recognize the son. After Zhou Shengyang knew it, he smiled. "No wonder..." He also wants to care for his younger brother, but his father hurt his heart, and he loves and hates this younger brother. "I won''t recognize you as a father, never." Zhou Shengyang looked at the man in front of him, cold and authentic. Until the last death of Ke Zhezhen, Zhou Shengyang did not recognize him. Zhou Shengyangs mother and him naturally did not develop further. After the death of Ke Yimo, Zhou Shengyang developed his company and acquired the company of Ke Yimo. His name has not changed and he is still called Koch Group. Sometimes at midnight, he often remembers the pair of Tuhufufu in the "God of the Gods" game, thinking about the years when they sprinkled dog food. Then, he couldn''t help but smack his mouth and screamed at the void, "Brother, hehe..." At this time, the deadly warrior Hofuf naturally did not know that the follow-up story of this world has changed. Nanxun and the **** gods entered the star space of Xiaoba. Chapter 1061： The worlds nineteen, the vampires careful liver Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "My dear, this time I got the same merits as the previous low-level world. I didn''t go anywhere." Xiao Ba said this when he quietly swept his blood. Hey, this is what you said a lot of merits? Nan Yan screamed and wondered: "Why isn''t it enough? If you follow the original story, you will get a lot of merits? And the bad things that A Ming should do, what went wrong? ?" There is a place where blood is in the middle, a small gossip, just dare to sneak at him. "Hey, this is not clear to me. It is possible that there is a problem in the middle of the link. It is also possible that Tiandao knows that it is a big blood." Don''t be happy to give too much merit?" He gave him a sneak peek. "If that''s the case, then you won''t take the plot. If you want to play in the next world, you can play." Xiao Ba heard this and cried. I can''t do this. My ancestors, if this is to mess up the next world, what should God do to blame things on his head? Originally, the next world went where I thought about it early, but now, after listening to the **** big words, he decided to change the world, and change the world where the law can''t be filled with the law. Suddenly, the little eight black eyes are bright. Oh, have it! Hey, blood is so big, since you are not going to brew with Nanzhao sauce, can I find a world where the big villains are the old man? But you are reassured, even if it is the old man, it must be a beautiful old man~ "That... bloody, I want you to take a ride?" "You take it away, I will follow." The **** sharp eyes fell on Xiao Ba, and I saw the little eight hearts in my hair, as if his little abacus was seen by the other party. Nanxun gave a slight glimpse and asked: "Why not a piece, the small eight even the body can also wear a piece, not to mention that we are now the gods, or the tempered gods." Bloody hand touched her head and whispered: "You go first, I will come later." What Nanxu realized, his eyes went up, and he said: "A Ming, can you touch my head? Can you touch me in the state of the gods?" The blood smiled and touched her head and then stretched her nose. "Is there something I can''t do in this world?" Nancy really felt the touch of his fingertips with himself, which gave her the illusion that she was still alive. When she heard him, she smiled and said, "Go, can you not be so narcissistic?" "Hey, you have to know that your man is strong enough now, so you don''t have to worry about anything, you can do whatever you want." Nanxun bowed his head and said: "Which can be casual, we have to get merits." "What is the difficulty of this? In the end, it is the direct killing of the villain in front of the air transporter." Blood is not convinced, it can be said that it is quite cool and handsome. Nan Yan blinked and looked surprised: "A Ming, do you want me to kill you? It is impossible, I can''t go." The **** expression is light: "This time I don''t wear a big villain." Nanxun, "So?" The little eight belly squats: Hey, its not that you havent done it. The savage world used for vacations has no big villains. As a result, **** people can wear personally, and the value of evil thoughts can become more than 90. Therefore, the blood is so big that this is to see through his careful thoughts, not giving him the chance to succeed? Bad silver, big bad silver. Nanxuan turned to think about it. It can be like this. It was just that she needed to attack the big villains. I really didn''t think that if A Ming was not a villain, how should the big villains in this world be attacked? Now, Ah Ming gives the method directly, and grabs the villain before the air transporter. Without Ah Ming, this kind of thing she and Xiao Ba dare to think about, both of them are dumping goods, and now Ah Ming offered it, what is she afraid of? "A Ming, you can come to me earlier." South Road. The blood was suddenly stunned, and I suddenly picked up my eyebrows. "Why must I find you, not come to me?" "I have the blood deed that you printed. You can find me immediately, but you have nothing in your body. I am troublesome when I am looking for you?" Nan Yan took his eyes and leaned at him. Bloody but a light smile, "Will you feel trouble?" Nanxun: ... Can she say yes? "No trouble, my man is the most handsome and the most handsome one, I can recognize you at a glance. Ah Ming, you are waiting for me in the same place, I will find you soon." There was a dark and unclear light in the eyes of the blood, and the corner of the mouth was slightly ticked. "Okay, I am waiting for you." Then, he glanced at the little eight without a trace, and the one pointed out a warning. Little gossip, big, I know what you mean, I definitely don''t remind you where you are. Because Xiao Ba knows the original plot, if some people''s spurs have changed, then the one who makes the spurs change is the **** big, the blood is big, this is warning him, even if he finds it, he is not allowed to tell. Nanxun, when you are blind. "Cough, since the blood is so big that you don''t need me to take it, then I will go first with Nanxun~" Xiao Ba said that he quickly turned around and never looked at the ancestors. The cold **** eyes saw that his hair was erected. The blood was faint, and he took the initiative to leave the space. This killing **** is gone, the little gossip is loose, the whole star space is followed by a loose, not too refreshing. "Nancy, let''s go." "Hey, wait, the next world, the world, you will wake up first." The sound of the Nanzhao tail has not fallen, her **** is already a twist, and was taken away by the powerful force of time and space. One person and one beast broke into the next target world. When she blinked again, Nanxun felt a stinging pain in her calf, and her calf was bleeding. Very strange feeling, her facial features are very keen, can hear far away sounds, see far away, the body is lighter than before humans, a bit like a monk in the realm of cultivation. Look down again. "The trough! Little eight, why do you die for me, why am I a kid?" Xiao Ba: "This is not the point, you rush to escape, or you will die when you just wear it!" Nanxun: ... "I really want to make you a cake!" Xiao Ba: "Hey, haha, my grandson is not a ball. How do you shoot?" South Ramie climbed up and continued to run. Then, a strange scene appeared. Although it was a six- or seven-year-old kid, she was running at a speed that was as fast as the wind, and the injuries on her calves were slowly healing. "what sound!" Nanxun heard the sound of a slap in the back hundreds of miles behind him. That speed is even faster than her! Nan Yan brows a wrinkle. That''s too late! That thing is catching up! Nanxun subconsciously turned around and looked at it again. The moon at night was very bright, and the thing fell from the sky at a non-human speed, and fell straight to the place ten meters behind Nanxun. Its an individual, but the skin is very white, the whiteness of the dead, the red lips, like the blood just sucked, the eyes are red, but not the red of the blood, but an unnatural red, Some turbid, making Nanxun feel uncomfortable. His mouth was slightly, revealing two fangs, reflecting a bright light in the moonlight. Nan Yan took a deep breath and slowly spit out a few words: "Vampire..." Chapter 1062： Look, look at you, look. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun realized that there was a great disparity between the two. She just ran faster and ran away from this vampire, so she didn''t run, just staring at each other with vigilance. The six-year-old girl had a single memory, so Nanxun quickly accepted the memory of the body and extracted the key information she wanted. A world of vampires, vampire hunters, werewolves, and ordinary humans, each other is bound by each other, a world full of rules and conventions. I am grateful to the parents of the original owner for not glaring at her, otherwise she is now confused about what the world is all about. "I want you to take the merits of one of you?" Nan Yan looked disdainful. The vampire in front of me is handsome, but this handsome is only the most inconspicuous category among the noble vampires. He grinned and the pair of fangs appeared longer and sharper. "A mixed breed of half-vampires, the strength is so weak, it is more than enough to catch you." Nancy stared at him and said coldly: "I recognize you, you are encircling my father with another vampire." "Yes, it is me. Your father dared to tarnish the blood of the nobles of my blood family, **** it. As for your mother, with the human beings, she does not defile the noble bloodlines of Nai, and gave birth to you. Nan Yans eyes moved and calmly said: Since you know that I have inherited the noble blood of my mother, I should be polite to me. The man heard this and his face was a little distorted. "But a vampire and a human being born to a human being, I still want you to be polite to you?" Nanxun smiled slightly, but the tender voice sounded cold. "My blood is no more impure, and you can''t match this lower vampire." The low word angered the vampire in front of him. He was moving and rushing toward the south, trying to bite her. Nancy is so much with him, but in order to secretly pick up the bloodshot gun hidden under the skirt. At the time the vampire rushed, she had raised her bloodshot gun. With a bang, the silenced bullets hit the vampire''s chest without any errors. The vampire stared at the little girl, incredulously staring at the little girl in front of me. "You, dare you..." The next second, his body became stiff, and when he fell to the ground, his body became a pile of ashes. Nanxun couldn''t help but blew a whistle. "Wow, Xiaoba, this shot is really powerful. Vampire hunters use this gun to hunt vampires? No wonder they are faster than vampires, but they can compete with them for hundreds of thousands of years. Xiao Ba: "Nima, can you escape before you say! Other vampires have arrested your mother and will soon be chased!" Nanxun has a relaxed attitude. "The vampire who can compete with the original mother must be a very powerful one. I just ran for a day and a night, and the other party wants to chase me and catch up quickly." Having said that, its just because she... cant run. How can a half-vampire compare to a vampire, not to mention that she is only six years old now. "So, are you ready to die when you are awkward? Do you know how much it is difficult for you to find this specific body?" For the crying of the little eight beasts, Nan Yan listened to it. She measured the gun in her hand and said with regret: "Unfortunately there are only three bullets. I just used one. Now there are only two." "Where, how do you know that there are a few bullets inside? This bullet is not the same as a normal bullet. There are ultraviolet rays in the bullet, as well as verbena and rose thorns, so how do you measure it?" "Who told you that I was measuring it? When the original mother gave her the gun, she said to the original owner." Xiao eight:...... The next second, Xiao Ba suddenly called out. "Ah, you guessed it. Nima, they are chasing them. The speed is awkward. You can''t run them with two legs!" Nanxuan looked around for a week and immediately dug a pit under a big tree next to it, and then buried the bloodshot gun in his hand into the pit. When she had done everything, she took care of her pink skirt and reorganized her own two small twists to make sure she was so cute. Xiao Ba: ... drunk. Not long after, seven or eight male vampires wearing black uniforms flew like ghosts and surrounded her. Then, the two men descended from the sky and slammed into the ground like heavy objects, but stood firm one second before landing. The ground under the feet was cracked by two people, and it spread like a spider web. A white casual suit, elegant gold, a black suit, noble and indifferent. They are dressed in the same way as people, or they are more elaborate than humans, and they are not fine from head to toe. The faces of the two are as refined as the carvings, the three-dimensional three-dimensional, thin lips and red, handsome. Unlike the vampires wearing black uniforms next to them, they did not reveal their cavities. In addition to having a face that is too handsome compared to humans and a smoother and fairer skin, it is like two princes who have walked out of the ancient century castle. "This is Nai and the human child? It looks very cute." The man in a white suit took two steps forward and looked down at Nanxun. The light brown eyes seemed to emit a strange magic. If you look at it for a long time, you will get lost in it. Nanxun slightly moved his eyes. "Little guy, what is your name?" Nancy did not answer and asked, "Is my mother caught by you? How do you deal with her?" When the original owner fled, he saw his father being sucked up by a vampire. The fresh one instantly became a dry skeleton. The scene was a nightmare for the original owner, and the gentle mother always saw her eyes red and madly smothered with each other. "Small, run!" That was the last sentence the father said before the vampire''s fangs penetrated his father''s neck. Nanxun recalled the scene, probably the emotion of the original Lord remains, her eyes can not help but a sour, wet eyes. But soon, she took control and looked like she was forced to calm down. I knew that my father was dead, so she only asked her mother. "Its more sensible than I thought. But what should you worry about now is your own? Your mother is the nobleman of my blood family, we are not qualified to play the first play, we have to see how the princes and elders deal with it. " The white vampire had a meal, and he laughed. "According to my past experience, it is necessary to divide the death penalty by oh~" Xiao Ba silently added: This is a vocal auxiliary when it is like the Nanzhao honey juice of doing bad things. Nanxun did not reveal the panic and fear that the other party wanted to see. She just stretched the cute little face and stared indifferently at the two noble vampires in front of her. A slight head, no twists and turns, even a slight upward tilt, the waist is quite straight. Compared with the momentum, Nanxun will not lose. The white vampire laughed out loud. "Absolutely, don''t you find it interesting? Look at this little girl, it is almost indifferent to our vampires, knowing that her mother is going to be sentenced to death, she does not cry." The white vampire reached out and touched his chin. He looked at Nanxun''s eyes like a child who saw an interesting doll and couldn''t wait to play with the doll. Nan Yan: Look at you and see. Chapter 1063： Angry, vampire aristocrat Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy is very unhappy. This vampire looks at her with this kind of look. Only blood can make her a ragdoll, because later he will return his death. The man in a black suit frowned a little impatiently, because the handsome face was frowning and wrinkled very nicely. "Flow, don''t waste time, directly arrest people, the elders are waiting for our reply." "Then you are catching it." The man in white was idle. "You go to catch, I hate touching humans, but I don''t like semi-vampires." The black man glanced at Nanxun, and his eyes were unmasked. disgust? Nancy suddenly smiled. It was a real laugh. "This vampire is an adult, are you so despised by human beings, are you not transformed by humans, but by the stone?" As soon as this was said, the vampires in the black uniforms all around had a cold breath. Lying in the trough, this little girl actually dared to hit the big man! The great man is now the Duke of the Vampire, the power is terrible, only a little bit worse than the Prince, and the temper of the great man, although not hot, is definitely not good. The consequences of the adult''s anger were terrible, although the little girl had nothing to worry about. Their vampires are also transformed by people. Even a few elders of the guild level have not done it before the millennium? But the vampires are more arrogant, the more noble the vampires are, the more they look down on those weak lives. The white man laughed happily. "Its so interesting. I like this little girl." The black man was so provocative by Nanxun that a pair of light green eyes turned red in a moment, and his mouth was awkward, revealing a pair of sharp fangs. At the same time, the surrounding winds are raging, and several big trees are broken into two halves. The vampires around take a step back subconsciously. Really angry. When the vampire is angry, when it is emotionally excited, and when preparing to fight, the eyes will turn red, and the red eyes will be on the south, and the heart will say: I am really impressed, so I am angry. Then, she simply compared it. This blood is much purer than the lower vampire just now, but it is still incomparable with the scorpion of A Ming, not clear enough. Xiao Ba: What is special about you is Xi Shi in the eyes of lovers. "It''s so easy to be angry? The vampire aristocrat is your face? Your fangs are really ugly." Nan Yan stretched his face and looked expressionless. Knowing that their vampires can''t handle the same kind of casually, the courage of Nanxun''s small radish head is much bigger. Then again, she has the blood of the vampire nobles, only the vampire prince and the guild elders can execute her. The more **** vampires are, the more they pay attention to the rules of vampires. Other ordinary vampires:... I really want to seal the mouth of this little girl. Is it too expensive for adults? After hearing this, the black man unexpectedly did not continue to get angry. He put away his fangs and his eyes slowly changed back to the original light green. This time he didn''t say anything, just glanced at Nanxun. The white man, that is, the smell of people laughed, and the rushing Nanxun threw a wink. "You are so powerful, I havent seen it for a long time." Yu Feng coldly swept him, turned and left. The crowd shrugged. "For hundreds of years, as always, stinking, little girl, come, follow my brother, my brother will take you to see your mother." Nanxuan''s heart turned white, and the cute little face raised, glaring at him: "I don''t want to confuse my sister. You are my grandfather at this age." Smell the flow:... "Children, are you really only six years old?" Nancy continued to stretch his bun face. "I said that I am thousands of years old, do you believe?" "Hey, funny kids. And, you look so cute." The smell of people did not dislike the impure bloodlines of the little girl and the half vampire. He bent down and took the person into his arms. "Go, my brother will take you home." Nanxun: Back to the home of the wool, the original home of the Lord has been ruined by you. Xiao Ba: "There is a trough lying in the trough. He actually holds you. If he is known by blood, he doesn''t want to live!" "I am a kid now, do you think too much?" Xiao Ba: "I don''t want to worry about a lot of problems. It''s a question that the **** general meeting won''t think too much. He is so stingy, possessive and strong, and certainly not happy to touch you." Speaking of blood, Nanxun couldn''t help but sigh. "I don''t know where Amu is now. This time, without the identity of the big villain, will he suffer?" Xiao Ba silently rolled his eyes. "Salty eating radish is a matter of heart, and the **** big **** is so strong that it is wearing an ordinary person and can''t eat it." "I know that he is powerful, but the Yuanshen will be restricted by the physical body. Why do the monks in the comprehension world have to be self-cultivated and then cultivated? It is not because the body is not strong enough that the gods can no longer play a role." A small gossip, said: "Blood is not to say that you want to wave easily, since he said this to the elderly, I guess he will definitely transform the flesh. Hey, Tiandao, don''t pay attention to this world." "Small eight, you always pay attention to me, if any character is different from the past, you remember to remind me, otherwise I will find the blood in the monkey year." Xiao Ba snorted. Inner: Remind a ball, if labor and capital really remind you, can''t kill me when I turn back? You work **** your own, according to the **** urine, he can''t help, he will definitely take the initiative to brush the presence in front of you. Nanxun was held in his arms by a white vampire, and as he flew up and down, he was like a roller coaster. Walking on the road, flying on and off, is it sick? Xiao Ba: "There is still a few minutes to go back. This is the time for the grandfather to give you a simple science. The vampire who is holding you is a member of the Wen family. It is called the smell of people, and the character is relative. Just leave first. The Yufeng familys stagnation is arrogant, and the temper is more proud, but the blood family It is a proud race, it is normal to look down on your weak chicken. Nanxun snorted. "I don''t need to introduce you. I can see it. No matter how proud or friendly, neither of them is a good bird." Xiao Ba: "Yeah has not finished, these two are vampire aristocrats, the ability is extraordinary. Ordinary vampires are afraid of the sun, and the sun can burn them into ashes, but like their vampires, ordinary sunlight can''t hurt them. They can walk in the sun and mix into the crowd. There are people living in the crowd, can they tolerate the thirst for blood? "Only a low vampire can''t control his thirst for blood. If a senior vampire can''t control it, then it''s not worthy of being a vampire aristocrat. They rarely **** blood directly, there will be a special person from the blood servant. Take blood from them for drinking." "What is the blood servant?" asked Nanxun. Although the mother of the original master told her a lot about the vampire, but because she is still young, she only has some primary knowledge. "Blood servants are a group of human beings who are willing to contribute their own blood for the benefit. It is a very common thing for humans to trade with vampires. The rules of this world are far more complicated than you think." Xiao Ba: "Hey, I am afraid that you are over the head, so I chose this world." Nan Yan: "Hello, great." Chapter 1064： Small face, little cute Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The speed of the whimsical speed made several vampires quickly return to the original small village. In order to avoid the vampires and the vampire hunters, the original family had deliberately hid the place where the bird was not shackled. Who ever thought, and finally was found by the vampires. Nanxun was swayed in his arms and looked at the house being burned by the fire. His eyes were deep and his bun was tight. The corpse of the original father had disappeared, and perhaps the group of vampires had been thrown into the house in front of them, and they burned with ashes. Once a happy family of three was destroyed in a blink of an eye. Not all vampires can breed offspring with humans. Only aristocratic vampires with strong abilities have the ability to breed or conceive humans, but noble vampires are strictly forbidden to be human. The end of the confession... The original family is an example. Nan Hao sighed softly in the bottom of his heart. "Small eight, was the original owner killed by the elders of the Vampire Guild with her mother?" Nan Yan suddenly asked. For Nanxun, I guessed that the ending was not surprised. It sounded, "Yeah, the vampire does not allow the existence of a half vampire. You know why?" "Why can they be a group of old antiques, old-fashioned, and class-level, and can''t accept this kind of hybrid vampire." A small eight-mouthed corner. Hybrid vampire? Do you say that you are really good? "You only say half right, there is another reason, half vampires that are not allowed by vampires, or half-bloods to survive, most of them will become vampire hunters, in order to fight against vampires. Their speed can be compared with vampires. They can live in the sun like human beings. Unlike the higher vampires who can withstand the sun because of their high ability, the noble vampires can move in the sun, but the sun will weaken their power and make them become Very weak, but half vampires are different, because they have half of human blood, they are born Japanesewalkers. Once such a person becomes a vampire hunter, it will be a vampire''s fear. Nan Yan wow, "I am rare, I will become the most powerful vampire hunter in the future, so that the vampires with these eyes on their heads will be as fearful as seeing the cat with the mouse!" Xiao eight:...... "What are you special to escape from the day of birth?" Generally speaking, the vampires are afraid of fire, but the houses in front of them are burning in the fire. Before the raging flames, there are no fewer than ten vampires. Two of them are very conspicuous because they are different from others. "Come on? This is the little guy who escaped - Nai''s child?" Two rows of black uniforms vampires are standing respectfully on both sides, from which two tall and tall men are out. They are as tall and handsome as the ones that Nanxun has just seen, and a handsome man in a black trench coat. It looks a little older, in his early thirties, and another high school students college uniform, his face is tender and looks like But he is seventeen or eight years old, but he is very well developed. The posture is straight and does not lose others. The age of the vampire will stay at the time of conversion. If it is a six or seven-year-old transformation, it will stay at the age of six or seven, but the vampire family will always be adult when they are strong enough to be guaranteed by the vampire. The old gentleman vampire is talking. Yu Feng never answered, only swept the smell of people. The smell of the little girl in the arms raised, smiled and said: "Yes, this is the little face, is it very cute?" At this time, the south face is expressionless. The original master''s fragment about the vampire attack was a bit confusing, but she knew that the four noble vampires joined forces to arrest the mother of the original owner. Maybe not teaming up, because any of these four people have the power to rival the original mother. Vampires exist in this world in family. Each family ranges from dozens to hundreds of people. The most powerful homeowner, the prince, manages the whole family after each prince chooses a successor. The power of inheritance is passed on to the next owner. Prince, Duke, Marquis, Earl, Viscount, Baron, ordinary vampire, and the lowest bloodthirsty vampire not recognized by vampires, from strong to weak. These four beautiful vampires are at least above the Marquis, and they are the most promising candidates for their respective families. Four of the seven vampire families came to see the "respect" of the vampire guild elders. The original mother''s mother, Nai, has been desecrated, and after sealing the power, she is locked into a crystal coffin. The crystal cymbal is behind the two vampires. Nancy''s gaze crossed the two and looked at the woman lying inside. The woman''s eyes closed, like sleeping, the face is so delicate, just like the one drawn, beautiful. "Its not like a nai, its a bit ugly." The vampire, who looks like a seventeen-year-old, looked at Nanxiaos little buns and smiled. Nanxun looked at him, the buns had no expression on his face, and the tender voice was very cold: "You are the ugliest of the four." "What? What did this little boy say? I am the ugliest? I want to **** her blood!" The beautiful young vampire smashed the hair in minutes, and her mouth smashed her teeth. The older vampire next to him caught the beautiful young boy with his teeth and claws. He looked disgusted: "The shame, the high school for hundreds of years is still a virtue." Beautiful teenager:... I cried, and he didn''t want to go to high school. He had been vomiting for hundreds of years. But the guild elders demanded that they must be integrated into the crowd, one to avoid the pursuit of vampire hunters, and the other to adapt to the rapidly developing modern society. Vampires must also keep up with the times. "Go." Yu Feng''s cold eyes swept over a few people, and only a few words made a few people scream. The vampire with a powerful force made a gesture to the vampire. Two vampires immediately lifted the crystal cymbal and followed behind several noble vampire adults. The smell of people snorted at the house that had not burned out, and asked the little girl in her arms gently. "Would you like to stay a little longer? You can never come back again." Nanxun regained his gaze and said faintly: "Your gentleness is more annoying than the cold-faced vampire." "You mean absolutely?" The smell of people laughed. "It''s ruthless, but now I am holding you. If it weren''t for me, you would be locked into the coffin like your mother." Nancy was silent and continued to lick his face. The smell of people did not show her tenderness again, and quickly caught up with the first few people. Nan Yan, who is licking his face, is actually playing with a small gossip. "Little Eight Beast, you have a chance to be a golden finger." Xiao Ba: "Ye has always been your golden finger, let you know the world''s main line in advance, and let you know who is the big man of the air transport, can the gold finger be so thick?" Nan Yan: "Since I decided to take the trouble, what kind of world main line do I still have? I don''t have to tell me who the gas is, the sister is not interested. My goal now is to find blood, and then we will kill the villains." Xiao Ba: ... Spread the two people, it really wants to die. Chapter 1065： Temptation, the secret of the daywalker Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "What do you want me to do?" asked Xiao Ba. Don''t put such a big thick finger, do you want a little finger? Nanxuns gaze fell on a few fast-moving vampires in front of him, faintly replied: Give me a rational relationship between the seven families, especially the generations of people, how are the friendships between these aristocratic vampires? The little gossip, "Can it be a relationship, interdependence and mutual restraint? Since ancient times, the big family was not all sauce purple before. Everyone wants to make their family grow stronger and become more expensive, so No one is convinced. A long time ago, the most noble of the vampires was the pure blood vampire, and the pure blood was the emperor in the vampire. They have terrible dark power that can regenerate broken limbs. Now these high-class vampires have blood of pure blood vampires, but they are not pure blood. Hundreds of years ago, there was a big battle between the vampire and the hunter werewolf. The werewolf died and wounded, and the rare blood was almost completely killed. The vampires original monarchy It has evolved into a guild eldership system. The guild elders are composed of princes or dukes of major families and have a total of forty-nine members. Nanxun screamed, "According to my experience in reading the book for many years, this pure blood vampire is probably not dead yet. Not only is it not estimated that it is related to the villain, but it is also the other half of the air transporter or the air transporter. In all, in short, it plays a very important role." Xiao Ba has nothing to say, it will be called Nan Yan as a big screenwriter in the future. "So, for these vampires, the benefits are greater than everything, and the greater the ability, the greater the benefits. The little eight, according to your opinion, among these aristocratic vampires, who is most eager for strength?" Xiao Ba said: "It should be Yufeng, the Yufeng family is the first of the seven vampire families, and Yufeng is already recognized as the next owner of the Yufeng family. It is so powerful without the power of family inheritance. After he really gets it, Even if it is not comparable to the legendary emperor level, it will be pro The most powerful of the kings. The stronger the person, the more eager for strength. Nanxun Weidun, "Yes, but I feel that people are more eager for power than he is." Xiao Ba is the beast in the beast. When he listens to Nan Yan, he understands it. "Do you want to escape the vampire''s punishment by smelling people? Are you sure that the flow of people is better than Yu Feng?" "Stupid little eight, Yu Feng is the kind of a very rigid vampire, I will find him when the brain is in the water." Xiao eight:...... Hemp eggs, do you just say that the brain is not in the water? "You have a small radish head, you don''t have the skills, you can help you run away. You don''t want to be too naive. You can be a noble vampire, a huge vampire family and a vampire guild who rules all vampires. He is also a cockroach ant." Nancy: "I didn''t let him let me go. This will definitely not work." "Hey, you shouldn''t think..." "Yes, that''s what you think." "Hey, if he knows the blood, he will be angry." "Short oil, just for a while, I will run out sooner or later." "You are doing this, really..." Nanxun knows that time is running out. She must reach a consensus with the people before the vampires return to the base camp. But the vampire''s hearing is extremely acute, how can she get through other vampires to secretly talk to the crowd? Nanxuns thoughts turned around, and the face of the buns suddenly burst into a smile, sweetly: Flower brother, I have a few whispers to tell you. Since you can''t avoid it, you don''t have to avoid it. Hearing the flow of people heard this "flowing brother", flying a move, and stunned. He looked at the little girl in his arms and looked suspicious. "What bad things do you want to do?" "Just want to tell you a whisper." "You said." Nancy gave him a very meaningful look. "Are you sure you want me to say it now?" Its really interesting to see a little girls fascinating gaze, and its nothing to be taken. Say, let your brother listen, what is your whisper. Because of the pause in the flow of people, the first three aristocratic vampires have already taken him a lot. However, even if they are a long distance apart, they can definitely hear the conversation between the two. The Nanxun fake model was lightly stunned. "My mother left the family and read an old book of the family, which records the secrets of the daywalker." When the words came out, the smell of people changed slightly, and the three vampires who flew far away in front also got together, and a pair of scorpions flooded the night with a touch of blood. The secret of the daywalker? Nanxun Xiaofang said that she really didn''t know anything about the reaction of several people, so she continued to throw bombs. "Ordinary daylight can''t make any harm to your higher vampires, but staying in the sun for a long time. You will lose strength and become very vulnerable. I am right. Right? There was a sigh of color in the eyes of the crowd. "I know that you look down on me, but I am a half vampire that you look down on, but you have the ability to look beyond your imagination." The eyes that smelled people gradually turned red. Nan Yan said, "I can not only live normally in the sun, but the half of the power of the vampire will not be affected." "Impossible." Smell the eyebrows. Although he has not seen a half-vampire hunter, the ancient book has recorded that the half-vampire who becomes a hunter will also be affected during the day because they have half of the vampire blood in their bodies. Nanxun Xiao Loli continued: "Can you, do you wait until tomorrow to see if it is clear? I want to tell you that the focus is not this. Mother said that my blood can make the vampire become the same day as me. Walkers, drink a little of my blood every day, for a long time, they are exposed to strong There is no feeling of discomfort in daylight, and the power will not be weakened. The secret in Nanzhaokou is simply an irresistible temptation for vampires, as long as anyone who sees this dessert wants to taste it. Even if the cake is not as sweet as it looks, the cake looks so delicious. If there is a chance to take a bite, no one will refuse. I don''t know when, the three vampires flying in front of them folded back. The expressions of several vampires are exactly the same, and there are undercurrents in the calm. What Yu Feng thought of, questioned: "If there are such records in the ancient books, why havent we heard the family owner?" Nan Hao smiled slightly, and the expression on the buns was particularly vivid. "This method is only for 500 years. The vampire is useful, your princes are old, and the princes are not enough. If there are members in the family who can compete with them, his princes position is not stable, those old Things will not tell you naturally. It is difficult for members who do not receive the power of the family to reach the level of the prince, so the princes are fearless, the vampire is a proud race, how can the ability of the younger generation to exceed their own. Xiao Ba: "The trough, the ability of you to make a mess in Nanzhao." Nanxun narcissistically returned: "I have almost even trusted myself." Chapter 1066： Werewolf, silhouette Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Who would have thought that a six-year-old doll could have such a sturdy ability to make up, that is how she would be more intelligent than a demon, and it would not be possible to make such a dripping. At this moment, even the most cautious Yu Feng among several people also believed in Nanxun. For the blood family, power is everything, no vampires are not eager to become stronger. The great screenwriter said that the last world has written a lot of dog-blood romance novels, and its hard to beat her. The four vampires who believed in the Nanxun ghosts changed their momentum in a short time. The smell of people can not tighten the arms, the corners of the mouth are skewed, and the eyes are stunned by a few people. "Do you believe this little girl?" The beautiful young vampire stunned his head innocently. "Why, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, can you give me this gimmick temporarily?" "Thousands of leaves, you really are a little brother, what do you want to reach directly? Don''t forget, your age is older than me." The tall elderly vampire reminded. He said that the age is the age of being a vampire. The beautiful young vampire, that is, the thousand-year-old leaves smiled brightly at him. "But I grew the smallest, and I also looked at it best. I didn''t accept you to bite me." Yu Fengs eyes swept over a few people, especially in the smell of people. Sudden, "Some of us are old friends. Some things don''t have to be hidden from each other. I know that you believe, because even I believe, but this matter is not allowed to be the master. This child must be handed over to the guild elders. ! At the end of the day, I have brought a few points that cannot be rejected. When Chihiro leaves heard this, she shrugged her boringly, "as always." It smelled like a smile, as if joking, and asked a long question: "Absolutely, if I want to try it?" Yu Feng blinked fiercely, and for a moment, several people were surrounded by winds. "With me, no one can defy the orders of the elders of the guild." Nanxun is speechless. Nima, actually stubbornly stubborn to this point! "Flow, give her to me." Yu Feng never heard the crowd and reached out. Nanxun quickly hugged the neck of the crowd. Never fall into the hands of this sultry wind. I heard people flow, "You have seen it, she likes me." "Flow, don''t let me say the second time." Yu Feng''s eyes suddenly turned red. The smell of peoples faces is smiling, Yu Feng is absolutely, who do you think you are, why should I listen to you? The next second, his eyes turned red. Thousands of leaves quickly smashed the vampire next to him. "Kun, what to do, these two people have to fight!" The taller vampire, the ancient Yuekun, has no choice but to spread his hand. "One is the Duke, and one is about to become the Duke. I am not the opponent of these two people. How do you stop me?" Gu Yuekuns voice just fell, and a soft buns were thrown away by the smell of people. He subconsciously reached out and caught a look at the little girl in her arms. Gu Yuekun looked at the little girl in her arms. It was pink and pink, and her eyes were black and bright. Like Nai, it was as dark as an obsidian. It looks very beautiful, and the Chiba leaves are estimated to be blind. This little doll doesn''t look good. Thousands of leaves came together to look at each other and said: "The age is small, the matter is big, and the flow has not been fighting for a long time, and the result is picked up by you today." The moment when Nanxun was heard by the crowd, the smell of people and the stagnation of the wind were like two boulders. The two of you punch me with a punch. After a punch, the meat was recessed, and then flew into the stone, and the stone was instantly torn apart. Chiba leaves his head and shakes his head. "I played so fiercely, I dare not go to persuade." Nancy looked at the vampire holding her, and suddenly looked at her mouth and smiled like a little fox. "Would you like to fight them and mark me?" When this words fell, Gu Yuekuns heart moved. However, it was only the martial arts of the gods that the little girl in her arms had been taken away by the thousand leaves. "Thousands of leaves, what are you doing?" Gu Yuekun flashed red light in his eyes. "I think this little girl is right. Oh, if I take the opportunity to mark her, even if you are a little better, you can''t take food from me." Chiba leaves a smile, it still looks like a sunny high school student, but his body is full of momentum. The blood family has very strict laws and regulations, and it is one of them. Because rushing to eat this kind of behavior is very easy to cause struggle within the race, there will inevitably be death and injury. A person who has been marked will be contaminated with the smell of a vampire, indicating that she has become a food that the vampire is looking for. Other vampires will not be able to hunt this person if they smell it. Although Nanxun is a half vampire, but retains the characteristics of human beings, her blood is hot, she will die like a human being, and her blood can become a food for vampires. If the Nanxun at this time is marked by the thousand leaves, the other vampires can no longer marry her. Several aristocratic vampires have lived for hundreds of years, and which one is good. "Thousands of leaves, you don''t want to come!" Yu Feng said with a low voice. The two vampires fighting each other immediately rushed to the side. The thousand leaves have already shown their own fangs, aiming at Nan Nian''s white neck. He smiled and said: "But I really want to see if the little girl said something is true. The half vampire was born to be a sinner. If I apply to the guild to turn her into my blood servant, the guild elders say no I promised it, but it is dying anyway. I am just using waste. Nanxun: What you are jealous is waste! Nanxun felt that the two fangs had been attached to her skin, and there was some emotion in her heart. Considering the smell of people and the scent of the wind, even Gu Yuekun had considered it. Who knows that it finally fell into a small fart. in. Two fangs with thousands of leaves will pierce the fragile neck of Nanxun. Something suddenly breaks into the darkness and strikes lightning. A group of white shadows passed and directly took away the little girl in the hands of the thousand leaves. "What is that?" Thousands of leaves suddenly whispered. Gu Yuekun opened his mouth and hesitated: "It''s like the stuff recorded in the book." Yu Feng despaired the direction in which the white shadow disappeared, and the look was dignified. "Absolutely, is that...wolfman?" Wen Zhongliu suddenly asked. Hearing the word of the werewolf, in addition to Yu Feng, the thousand-year-old leaves and the ancient moon and the heart of the great earthquake. Among the few people, only Yu Feng had participated in the big battle. Although he did not participate directly in the war, but as a member of the aid, he absolutely saw this. Since the war, the **** vampires of the blood family have disappeared, and the only remaining werewolves have disappeared. These have not appeared for hundreds of years. They can be turned into people, and they are easier to integrate into the crowd than vampires. As long as they don''t become wolves, no vampires will recognize them. The vampire hunters and vampires have maintained a delicate balance for centuries since the werewolf exited. Vampire hunters can''t just kill vampires, and vampires can''t kill people. But now, the werewolves who have disappeared for hundreds of years are reappearing. They are faster than vampires, even better than vampires. Sharp spikes can bite the vampire''s head, which is more of a vampire''s fear than a vampire hunter. The appearance of the werewolf may break the current balance. "Can''t let this werewolf take away the children who are away from you, we chase!" Qiancheng Ye took the lead. "Ye!" Gu Yuekun screamed and followed. The smell of people looks at Yufeng, "Well, are you afraid? You have seen the ferocious Werewolfs of that era and watched the people being bitten by their heads and limbs. If I have a psychological shadow." Yu Feng never answered. If you are afraid, let us wait for us. Yu Feng never stopped, and followed. The four vampires chased the white wolf, and only heard the sound of the wind in the night, as if the night wind was torn open, the speed was extremely fast. However, Nan Yan, who was taken away by the white wolf, was completely awkward at this time. The little gossip, "Nan Wei, you are running away, you actually met the werewolf! This is the natural enemy of the vampire, you may escape tonight tonight." Nanxun doesn''t think so. The four vampires were more proud than one, and they never allowed the white wolf to take her away. The white wolf ran all the way, and finally entered a deep forest. Nanxun was squatted by it, and the small body was swaying. The moonlight casts tiny silver shadows through the layers of trees, and a group of fireflies flew over, and a flashing green light spot appeared around them, illuminating a small piece of jungle. At the beginning, Nanxun tried to raise her head to observe the surrounding environment, but after a long time, her neck was sore, she naturally drooped. At this moment, there was a sudden appearance of a figure on the grass of Nanzhao. The flashing fireflies merge into one direction and fly in the same direction. Under the brilliance of fireflies, the silhouette of the figure looks more and more clear. The shadow slowly approached here, and a little bit of Nanxun and the white wolf were covered. Chapter 1067： Ah, I was bitten. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When the fireflies flashed, the shadow on the ground followed, and it added a point of coldness in such a deep night. Nanxun couldn''t help but swallow. It is like a low-level monster who sees a high-level monster, will be subconsciously fearful, and the **** family is also the same. Noble bloodlines will cause a lower vampire to produce a kind of surrender mentality from the inside out, which is a kind of pressure from the noble bloodline, a level of suppression. Because Nanxun inherited half of Nai''s noble bloodlines, there is no discomfort even in the presence of a few people in Yufeng. However, at this time, the feeling of being suppressed by the level is very obvious. This is a person who can make the aristocratic lineage of the vampire''s seven families feel oppressed, or... a vampire. Nanxuns mind is almost immediately a guess: a pure blood vampire that has disappeared for hundreds of years! Lying in a big slot! No, right? After Nanxun made a preliminary guess, the little head that was hanging down was lifted up a little and looked at it. Just three steps away from her, a tall man stood there. He wore the most popular aristocratic robes of the vampire court aristocrats hundreds of years ago. The silver is the bottom, and the pattern of the gold thread is adorned on the robes. It looks luxurious. On the girdle of the waist, there are fine blue gems dotted in a golden curl, the glory of the night The reflection reflects a beautiful and cool glow. Nancy did not know what he looked like, because the man''s face was covered with a silver-plated gold-rimmed mask. Except for those cold eyes, the parts above the nose were hidden under the mask. The two thin lips that are exposed outside have a healthy color, but the rosy but not too flamboyant, the chin contour is extremely beautiful. Nanxun quietly Mimi looked at the big eyes in front of him, and did not dare to look straight. She is wrong, what is the wind and the smell of people is not a prince at all, this is the front, there is no one from head to tail, not luxurious and noble, casually an indifferent look makes people feel scared. At this time, Xiao Ba was a little flustered. The pure blood vampire in the original world is a beautiful old man. It is definitely not in front of you. It is not so beautiful, and it is not so young! Could it be... But its not right. If its bloody, how can he look at Nanxun with such indifferent eyes? Xiao Ba is a little embarrassed. Nanxun naturally also noticed the indifference in this big eyes. Her mind turned around and smiled at the big sly. She said sweetly: "My brother is good, don''t know what my brother has?" Xiao eight: The dog''s legs are on the line. The man squinted at her and his eyes fell on the white wolf. With only one look, the white wolf screamed low and then stood up from the ground. This is a huge standing white wolf, and it instantly becomes as high as people. The Nanxun little girl hanging in the air, because of the standing position of the white wolf, her eyes suddenly become high, without looking up hard, she looks up at the man''s face with a slight look up. Looking closer, I feel more and more that the vampires are amazing. Looking at him, just like standing in the ice water, its cool. But what makes Nanxun even more incredible is that this wolf who has married her all the way is actually pleased with this vampire! Werewolves and vampires are natural enemies, so how can a werewolf do this with a slave? Even if this vampire is very likely to be an extinct pure blood, the nature of the werewolf will not let them succumb to any vampire. The masked man passed Nanxun from the white wolf''s mouth and looked at her indifferently, holding her into her arms with her hands. His posture of holding a child is not unfamiliar. Nanxuns eyes swept a glimpse of the light, and suddenly grinned. "Brother, have we seen it before, I think your brother is very kind." The man looked at her without talking and her eyes were still indifferent. Nanxun made persistent efforts and smiled even sweeter. "Brother, are you letting this white wolf save me? Thank you, my brother, I will answer you later." The man still didn''t talk, but his eyes flashed. In the next second, he suddenly bowed his head and leaned closer to Nancy''s delicate neck, sticking his tongue out and gently sweeping it from above. The South is shaking and a little embarrassed. Lying in the trough! What are you doing? Nanxun only felt a wet neck, and then two sharp things stabbed in. Then she smelled... the smell of blood. The fireflies smashed over the men, and the twinkling green light dyed the men''s black scorpions with a layer of green color, which looked extraordinarily gloomy in the night. Nanhao: Ah, ah, I was bitten! Chapter 1068： Mark, pure blood vampire Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The sharp fangs pierce the delicate skin, and Nanxun feels a slight tingling, and then...nothing. This vampire, who was only a slap in the face, only bite her bite, and even the blood did not suck. The tooth decayed away from the skin, and the blood beads on the tip of the tongue were rolled up, leaving only two deep holes in the white neck. Nancy''s small body trembled and shrank his neck. She knew that she was marked, and the vampire in front of her marked her. When a few people came by the thousand leaves, they saw this scene: a vampire with a silver mask buried in the neck of the little girl, as if kissing her neck. Perceived by the invasion of outsiders, the man''s drooping eyelids slouched up, a pair of **** red agates straight up to the people, the eyes are indifferent, the powerful gas field is like a strong wind Several people swept away. He pulled out the sharp fangs without hesitation, and the blood was stained on the cusps. The sweet taste just scatters and he rolls back, and the blood beads on the neck are swept away. Do it. Throughout the process, he was lazy, and a pair of indifferent eyes always looked at a few people, as if to declare ownership, slowing down and magnifying the process of marking. The thousand leaves slowly sucked in a cool breath and subconsciously stepped back. He licked Gu Yuekun next to him, and the voice that was lowered was somewhat unstable. "Kun, have you felt a level of suppression?" Gu Yuekun nodded, looking at the smell of people and the wind. The bloodlines of the seven families are considered to be the highest in the blood family today. The vampires who are stronger than them will make them feel a difference in strength, but they are not the level of suppression that they feel now. There is only one reason to explain this phenomenon. The four exchanged a look at each other, and they all saw the color of shock from the other''s eyes. ... pure blood. It is a pure blood species that vampires think is extinct! The shocked emotion did not make the four people lose their senses. They saw that the huge white wolf was squatting by the vampire, as if it had become a slave to the other side. A vampire actually turned his natural enemy werewolf into his servant? This is incredible. The vampire who marked the belongings put the little girl in her arms on the back of the white wolf. The red blood of the excitement turned back to normal black. He swept a few people indifferently. The elegant and noble vampire turned and left, and the white wolf screamed at a few people, and the little girl followed the vampire. A group of fireflies flew away, and the flash of green light traced the tall, straight back of the man, and soon disappeared into the night. This area was darkened by the departure of fireflies. After the thousand-year-old leaves, they subconsciously chased after them, but they were stunned by Yu Feng. His face is very serious, "Don''t anger the adult." Thousands of leaves and Emei, "This adult is pure blood, is the royal family of our blood family. Shouldn''t we please return this adult?" Yu Feng is absolutely color: "The pure blood kind of adult wants to do something that we can''t ask. If he wants to go back, he can go back at any time. You don''t need to ask for it." Weidun, his voice is low. "See this. For adults, let us not tell the elders of the guild." Its quite unexpected to hear people flow. Absolutely, what do you say? Look at the elders of the guild? I cant believe that when you actually have private possessions, I thought the elders of the guild were yours. The glory of the wind has not changed. "I naturally have my reason to do this. You should understand." The other three did not ask anything more, and ruthlessly ruined the scene of the purebred vampire. The guild presbyterian system has existed for hundreds of years. How could it be possible to restore the former imperial system because of this purely **** vampire? External troubles have always existed, and if the internal disturbances are regenerated, the results are not optimistic. "What about the children who are away from you? We can''t hold a child with all four shots. Can you say that you can export?" Yu Feng was silent for a while, saying: "Slightly go to the part of the adult, and say that the child was taken away by a werewolf. The werewolves usually flocked in groups. We are not sure if there are any traps, so we have not chased them." Its a sneak peek, Never, you just hesitated because of this? Its because you worry about ambushing other werewolves in front, so... Yu Feng never answered, only swept a few people and said: "We will quickly take Nei away, if the adult is shot again." "Why did the adult take away the child who was away from you and mark her?" "Probably heard the conversation we had before." "You mean, that adult wants to be a day walker too? The influence of the sun on pure blood vampires is not too big, their power is still terrible, why should that adult..." "The pursuit of power by the strong is never ending." ...... Nanxun was on the back of the white wolf, and the little hand licked the two bristles on the white wolf''s head. Then she looked up at the small head and looked at the tall vampire next to the nine-headed body. The neck was sour and didn''t bow. "Brother, brother, you are just so handsome! The vampires who thought they were very sloppy, when you saw that you became a dog, you wouldnt say more." Nan Xiao smiled and said that he could shoot well. It is. "Brother, what do you call?" Nanxuan thought that this indifferent vampire would not answer her question. He expected him to look at her with a slight look, and faintly returned to the sentence, "Going to the sea." The mans voice is low and hoarse, and he is particularly sexy. When Nanxun heard the name, he opened his heart and almost couldnt help but laugh. Return to the sea... meditation? Hahahaha... Uh-huh, good, great, this name is particularly nice. "Brother, my name is Nai, you can call me or Xiaohao." The man is silent. "Brother, where are we going?" "The vampire hunter family, Wanjun family." Nan Yan said, "You have marked me, don''t you raise me?" "I won''t raise human children. I will pick you up when you grow up." Nanxun: ... Nanxun was somewhat puzzled. Why didnt she know her, did she seal her own memory? Or is it that someone is pretending not to know her and is going to play role-playing? If it is the latter, someone''s acting is really high enough, but this is the person who has taken the movie, this is a ball. "Brother, why are you marking me?" Nan Yan asked innocently. "You are a day walker, I need your blood." Nanxun: Very good, really special. "But those words are all fooling me. Even if you drink my blood, you won''t become a daywalker." Nan Yan''s eyes wide open, a naive and innocent stupid look. Returning to the sea, the steps were abrupt, and the eyes turned to her, and the voice sank. "What did you say?" Nanxuns heart suddenly jumped, no, no, come true? The little girl kept looking up at him. At this moment, she finally lowered her small head and didn''t look at him. She just whispered and whispered: "I am joking, my blood is good, I drink for a long time. I can become a day walker like me, brother, you earned it." Xiao Ba laughed in the space. What''s the special thing about you! I also always say that labor and capital, in the face of not knowing your blood, you are not the same? Chapter 1069： Meng will kill, failed Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Nanxun was scared by the indifferent vampire, there were fewer words. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Forbearing for about ten minutes, Nanxun broke the work again. She whispered the small body to the vampire, and whispered, "Big brother, can you save my mother so much? She was taken away by the group of bad-blood vampires into the crystal. I Dad has killed them, I only have my mother." Nan Yan said here, sucking his nose, some sad. Its really sad, to be exact, its a pity. She has a memory of her ignorance, knowing how gentle the mother of the original Lord is, and it is a pity that she was sentenced to death in the original world because she had a private connection with human beings. She is not a savior, she can''t save so many people, but Nai is the mother of the original Lord, if there is a chance to change her ending... "No." The vampire beside him was throwing two words indifferently. Nanxuns little face was taut. Really ruthless. A Ming, if you let me know that you are really loaded, I must ask you why the flowers are so red! Nowadays, Nanxun can only treat this purebred vampire adult as a stranger and carefully brush his feelings. "Big brother, why..." Nan Yan looked at him pitifully. "Why should I save?" Nancy: What do you want to kill you? "If the big brother saved my mother, I will do the horse to answer you." Nan Xiaos little mouth screamed and he was crying. The vampire faintly glanced at her. "I don''t miss the cow." The gaze passed over the white wolf. Nanxun: ... What''s special, yeah yeah, even the werewolves have become your mounts. You really don''t lack horses and horses, so good. "You saved my mother, my mood will be better, my mood will be good, the taste of blood will be sweetened. Doesn''t the big brother want to drink sweet blood?" The man is expressionless, "It doesn''t matter." Nanxun: It doesn''t matter if you are a grandfather. "...the blood family has its own rules to follow, whoever breaks this rule will bear the corresponding consequences." This is the real reason why he does not shoot. The man''s voice slid into the ears of Nancy with the cool breeze of the night, causing her to shudder. "Can you change the law of that big brother?" Nan Yan looked up at the little face. Returning to the sea, the lips are light, "Not now." The implication is that he will change the laws of the blood family, but it is not the present. The result is that Nai will still die. Nan Xiaoyu''s little mouth, silence again. Its a law of shit. "Hurry up." The man around him suddenly said something. Nanxun was a sly moment, and the vampire next to it suddenly speeded up. A shadow traveled through the night, and the white wolf flew up. Nanxun quickly tightened the two bristles in his hands and pressed them down. The werewolf is not the natural enemy of the vampire. The speed is too fast. The wind that is generated is like a blade. If Nanxun is just an ordinary person, it is estimated that the eyes can be scratched by this wind. The white wolf was flexible in the forest, and Nanxun felt that he had to hit the big tree several times, but the result was that the trunk leaves were thrilled to miss. They passed through a whole forest of deep mountains, passed through several small village towns, and finally came to a bustling city. A modern city, no one can imagine that this would be a world of vampires. The white wolf followed the vampire and finally stopped in front of a villa. Guihai Ming picked up the little **** the back of the white wolf. Nancy swayed his little arm and calf and stared at him with a look. Returning to the sea, she put her at the door, faintly said: "I will come to see you later." "Wait, big brother, how do you know that this family will adopt me? If they don''t care, I will be homeless!" Nanxuans feet just landed, and she stretched out her small arms and hugged the mans thighs, looking up at him, revealing the most cute expression of her own thoughts, big eyes and sly, and successfully took out two golden beans. It hangs at the end of the eye, and it seems to be very pitiful. Looking back at the sea, looking at her with no expression, the eyes under the mask are nothing, like two pools of stagnant water. Then he reached out and smashed the small octopus hanging on his thigh and slammed it into the door again. Nanxun: ... Her Meng killing actually failed! "They will definitely adopt you. Half-blooded people will have a rare encounter in a hundred years. They will train you to become a good vampire hunter." Guihai Ming was slightly coveted, and her eyes fell on her bun face. Nan Yan whispered, "What if they abused me?" "They don''t dare." The man faintly said. Nanxun: ... So this **** is sure to drop her? After returning to the sea, the words turned and left, and did not look at Nanxun. Instead, the white wolf glanced at her deeply, then placed his tail and followed the man. Is this a werewolf? How is it like a puppy? "Small eight, this werewolf is really a werewolf? Can it become a human?" Nan Yan asked curiously. Xiao Ba immediately said: "Of course it can become a person, but after changing back to people without the speed of a wolf, how does it keep up with the pace of this purebred vampire?" "Can it talk? I haven''t heard it on the road." Xiao Ba: "You can talk in the human form, and you can only become a wolf. They are only werewolves, not the monsters in the higher world. The wolf-shaped state cannot speak out." Nanxun looked at the direction that had disappeared in the night with only a heavy tree shadow. Suddenly he asked, "Small eight, he is a pure blood vampire, then is he a big boss or a gas player?" Xiao Ba hesitated for a few seconds and replied: "Nothing." Then, he coughed and explained: "There may be more than one pure blood vampire that survives in this world." "Possible?" Nan Yan raised his eyebrows. "Comrade Xiao Ba, the worlds that you took me are not all you have visited. Do you actually give two possible words?" "Ah? This is... Sorry, the meaning of the Lord is that there is more than one pure blood in this world, but in the end there will be only one left. The Lord will say it straight. The last pure blood vampire is the big villain of this world, hehe, As for the rest, you don''t care Oh, the Lord will not say it, you guess it yourself. Nanxun: ... She is not going to control the main line and air transport of the world, but Xiao Ba seems to be happy to let her fly to herself? Nan Hao and Xiao Ba said a few words, she heard the movement in the villa. At this point, the whole city is sleeping, the lights in the villa are still black, but some people are quickly approaching here. As soon as Nanxun turned his head, he was on a black lacquered muzzle. Lying in the trough, I am afraid. Chapter 1070： Take in and take back a crying bag Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A man of forty or so was holding a gun, and the gun was aimed at Nanzhao...the heart. The man in front of him has a sharp eyebrow. At first glance, it is the one that kills and kills all the year round. The looks are definitely not comparable to the beautiful vampires, but they are also a beautiful uncle. A woman followed, and her expression was first vigilant. After seeing the small radish head in front of her eyes, she squinted a little. "Zhong Feng, we are not mistaken, vampires will not have such a small guy." The woman frowned. The vampire''s choice of new members is very cautious, and the younger one has been excluded. So this little guy is not likely to be a vampire. Wan Jun Zhong Feng stared at Nanxun for a long time, and recovered the blood gun in his hand after determining what. "It seems to be... a half vampire." Uncle Uncle''s tone was somewhat uncertain, and his expression became dignified after saying this. As the best vampire hunter in the Wanjun family, Wan Jun Zhong Feng is very sensitive to the smell of the vampire. The strong feeling he has felt from the vampire has dissipated. And the taste did not come from the little girl in front of me. However, the smell of this little girl is not human. "Half vampire!" The woman, Zhao Jun, the wife of Wan Jun Zhong Feng, could not help but exclaimed after hearing these words. "This little girl is a half vampire? Then her parents are not..." Humans and vampires together gave birth to the children in front of them. This is a taboo for blood and humans! Although the vampire hunter knows very well about the main members of the blood family, especially the aristocratic vampires, the cause of the disappearance of the nephew was not known to the blood. One of the seven vampire families, the Naijia aristocratic vampire, hides because he fell in love with a human being, which makes the vampires feel incredible, let alone she also gave birth to a human being. . There are some advanced vampires who have special functions, such as mind reading and foreseeing the past. This time, the noble vampires can find a family, not because they are so powerful, but because of an elder in the guild. "Looking" to the life of Nais family of three The picture, I saw the little village. Even the **** people know that there is such a half vampire in the present, and the vampire hunters have not yet got the news. Nanxun looked at the faces of the two people in front of him. Some of them shyly dropped their little heads and asked: "Auntie and aunt are good, can you take me in?" The two looked at each other. Zhao Wei leaned over and asked her, "Children, why are you here?" When Nanxun heard this, his eyes were red, and after he brewed his emotions, he cried out, "My father." Killed by the group of bad guys, my mother was taken away by the nails in the crystal, they wanted to take me away, but I was saved by a big brother, the big brother sent me It is here. Nancy was crying and pumping, and she was so sad that she almost fainted. Zhao Wei glanced at her husband, got his permission and took a step forward, and hugged the little guy who was crying into her arms. "Its okay, oh, let''s go back to the house." The reason why semi-vampires are not accepted by vampires is that they are contraindicated in their births and do not follow the rules of the blood, but also because they are more like a human being than vampires. They don''t have tooth decay, they will die and die, they will eat whole grains, although they will occasionally craving blood, but that kind of craving is insignificant compared to vampires. Rather than being half vampires, they are just humans with vampire energy. They can''t live with vampires, but they can fully integrate into humans, so humans do not hate the existence of half vampires. For vampire hunters, they will not only hate, but will also seal them as guests. In the history of vampires and vampire hunters, many vampires eventually became examples of hunters. They became hunters and they made the blood races very jealous, and then tried their best to eradicate them. The little tears Nanxun was taken into the door by the villa hostess, and the treatment was good. "Parents, how do you get out and get back to a little crying bag in a few minutes?" A little boy stood upstairs and stared at several people. Nan Yan looked at him with a swollen eye. He said: You know a ball, sister is to gain compassion. "Yue Yan, how do you wake up? You go back to sleep first, and when the day is bright, my dad and you and Yu Ling will say this." The boy snorted. "Please, I am also a vampire hunter now. I heard all the noises you made. Only the younger sister slept like a pig." However, he did have some difficulties. He said hello to his parents, and then he took a few crying bags and then went back to the bedroom to continue to sleep. Wan Jun Zhong Feng and Zhao Wei did not sleep, they need to figure out the origin of this half vampire. The little crying bag Nanzhao naturally said that it was simple, but it was enough for the other party to imagine the intense and intense situation at that time. "...I saw my father being sucked up by a vampire, and my mother was taken away by them. Some vampires said that my mother would be executed, hehe..." Zhao Wei patted her back, was infected by her emotions, and her eyes were a little red. Overnight, my father was gone, my mother was a mortal ending, and even my family was burned to ashes. This child is really pitiful. Wan Jun Zhong Feng noticed the big brother in her mouth and asked: "You said that you are a big brother who saved you, and you are still following a white wolf?" Nancy pointed a small head. "The big brother''s white wolf rescued me from the vampire. The vampires seemed to be jealous of the wolf." Wan Jun Zhong Feng twisted the eyebrows. Is it...the werewolf? He thought that the little girl was sent to the vampire, and at least the vampire of the vampire, but now the vampire he is so with the werewolf? "Have he said anything before he sent you here?" Wan Jun Zhong Feng asked again. "Big brother said that he will not raise children, but also said that you will definitely take me." Nan Yan screamed and cried, added: "The big brother is also a vampire, but he saved me, he is not a bad vampire." Wan Jun Zhong Feng got a positive answer, and his heart was even more puzzled. The werewolf couldn''t listen to the vampire. The white wolf might not be a werewolf. Was it just wronged by the group of vampires? After all, the werewolf has disappeared for a long time, and the younger generation of vampires have never seen a werewolf. "God!" Zhao Wei, who was holding Nanxun, suddenly exclaimed, "Chong Feng, look at this place!" The woman''s gaze fell on Nancy''s neck and found the upper teeth - from the vampire''s tooth prints, two deep holes. Although there is no bleeding, it has not healed. This girl was marked by a vampire... Marked by a vampire, which means she has become a food in the eyes of a vampire. For the arrogant race of vampires, once they are seen by the food, they will never... let go. Chapter 1071： Empress buns, full aura After seeing that tooth mark, Wan Jun Zhongfeng and Zhao Jinxuan looked a little serious. For vampires, food is marked to be enjoyed slowly. Nanxun allowed the two to look at the hole in his neck, and an innocent expression on Baozi''s face, "Big brother bit me, he seems to like my blood. By the way, big brother looks so nice Even though he wears a mask, I still think he is particularly handsome. " Xiaoba murmured silently: The old demon with a soul of several thousand years old is so embarrassed to pretend to be purely adorable, she is really skinless. Wan Jun Zhongfeng thought to himself. The vampire should have thought about the future of the little girl before sending him here. How could he turn his food into a vampire hunter if he really only used her as a reserve grain? Isn''t that bothering yourself? Perhaps he tagged her just to protect her. The labeled "food" will not be stabbed by other vampires. As long as the little girl does not actively provoke other vampires, she will be safer than any human or even hunter. Wan Jun Zhongfeng guessed that this mysterious vampire should know the little girl''s mother. He saved her because of the other''s mother, but he understood the difference between half-vampires and vampires, and the dangers this girl would face in the future. Situation, so sent people here. Marking her is an indirect protection. Wan Jun Zhongfeng looked at the soft girl in front of her eyes, suddenly filled with hope. Even if the weapon of the vampire hunter keeps up with the times, their speed will never be faster than the vampire, but the half vampire is different! If he teaches the child himself, he will surely train her to be the best vampire hunter! Xiao Ba felt Wan Jun Zhongfeng''s excited emotion and suddenly smiled sloppily: "Nanzong you miserable you, seeing that there is no light in the eyes of this uncle, he is a famous Yan teacher in the vampire hunter, You''ll suffer in the future! " Nanxun: ... Instantly away from that uncle Mei, hiding in the arms of Aunt Mei. Xiaoba laughed relentlessly. Zhao Jinxuan thought she was tired, patted her back gently, and said softly, "Sleep, there is me and your uncle Wan Jun here, no one dares to arrest you." When Nanxun heard this, his exhaustion seemed to be released in an instant. After all, he was just a six-year-old little fart. After going through these tonight, he was already tired. As he fell asleep, Nanxun heard a conversation between the two. Afraid of getting noisy, the woman''s voice was very quiet. She sighed before she said, "Zhong Feng, let''s go back to the main house." The man was silent, obviously not wanting to go back. "I understand that you were afraid of my grievances and moved out of excuses, but ... this child has a special status and I cannot let you take risks. Back to the home of Wan Jun, those vampires dare not approach, it is still too dangerous here . " Although the villa is full of verbena and roses, these are not enough to fight some higher vampires. Those vampires won''t let Nai Li just like that. After a while, the man said, "Go back then, and I''ll notify the Hunters'' Association as soon as possible ..." Nanxun stumbled to think that a vampire guild would be troublesome enough. There is even a hunter guild. No wonder Xiaoba said that the world is full of laws and regulations. Alas, it''s really troublesome. The next day, Nanxun opened his eyes and met another soft bun. Soft buns glared at her. Nanxun blinked, and she blinked. Nanxun sat up, and the bun next to him sat up softly. Xiao Baozi reached out and hugged her, patted her on the back, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m your sister Yueling, I will protect you in the future." Nanxun drew a small mouth, and you looked almost as big as me, ah, no, it was almost as big as my body, and she called herself an elder sister. "Mom hasn''t called us yet, you can sleep for a while." The little bun dumped Nanzhao, and the quilt was covered again. The two small bags arched inside the quilt face to face, big eyes to big eyes. "My name is Nai Li." Nan Cheng introduced herself, and she guessed that this little bun was the youngest daughter of the uncle Mei. "I know, I heard everything you said to mom and dad. My name is Wan Junyue Ling. You are six and a half years old, and you can call me Yueling Sister." Nanxun couldn''t help wondering, she had heard a door across the door, or upstairs and downstairs? Wan Junyue smiled slightly and whispered: "Tell you a secret, but you can''t tell others, my hearing is good and I can hear far away." Nanxun stared at her with wide eyes. "You look so cute, I like you." Nanxun: Short oil, a talking bun. "The secret is not even known to my parents, because I don''t want to learn too early in the morning. Children with special functions in the family go to school very early, very tired." Nanxun: Yes, a clever little bun is very much in my mind. My sister is also a lazy man. "Well, don''t be sad, I will be your family in the future, and my parents will also be your parents. As for my brother, he will always bully me, and I will not share it with you." Nanxun was so touched. Even mom and dad are willing to share, really a good bun. The two little buns soon fell in love with each other wearing a pair of pants. Yueling little buns also kissed several saliva kisses on Nanxun''s face, which shows that they really love this new sister. Wan Jun Zhongfeng and his wife are very attentive. A new set of toiletries has been prepared in the bathroom. Two little buns stood on a stool, brushing their teeth and washing their faces together, watching each other''s mouth full of bubbles, and laughing into two little silly forks. Nanxun felt that he would soon be able to integrate into this warm family, but did not expect to hear the quarrel immediately after coming downstairs. Yueling Xiaobao has an older brother, Wan Jun Yueyan, who was the little boy that Nanxun saw last night. Nanxu thought he was at least eight or nine years old. He never thought he was twelve years old. He was really small. The sound of Wan Junyue yelling exploded in a radical anger. The boy who had not changed his voice became as sharp as the girl. "... I don''t agree! I don''t agree with death! Mom and Dad, how can you keep that half vampire, she has vampire blood on her body, she is the daughter of the vampire! Did you forget how your brother died--" With a snap, the boy''s words were interrupted by a loud slap. When Nanxun came downstairs, he happened to see this scene. Uncle Wan Jun''s slap was so severe that the boy''s face was swollen with a slap. But he did not cry stubbornly, but stared at his parents indifferently, and when he found Nanxun, he turned his head and looked at her, with strong hatred in his eyes. Nanxun understood what he hadn''t finished. Wan Junyueyan and Wan Junyueling should have an older brother on them, but they were later killed by vampires. The boy''s eyes looked so eager to swallow her, and Nanzhao was not polite to him, his face was all indifferent and alienated. The little bun full of gas field turned into an queen''s bun, and the domineering side leaked the truth: "Give me a year of study. If I lose to you, I will roll it myself. If you lose, you will rarely force yourself before me force." Chapter 1072： Past, sad hunter Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun has just fallen into a fascination when he just missed the domineering side. Nanxun likes children, but does not like bear children. Wan Junyue Yans gaze to her eyes is not only a simple abomination, but also a strong hateful killing. If only he is with him, Nanxun suspects that he will directly kill himself. To deal with bear children, you have to use the set of methods that bear children are willing to eat. He is jealous of him, and you are more arrogant than him. But she forgot, she herself was a little boy, and it was not... her home. She is a homeless orphan who lives under the roof of others, so she is not qualified to "educate" other children. The Nanxun Empress bag seems to have been watered, and the arrogance has been wiped out. "Hey, little eight, I accidentally collapsed and set up, swollen what to do? What is the beauty of the uncle and the beautiful aunt will not feel that I am different?" Xiao Ba: "Oh, the explosion has been good. Since you have been officially in love with the blood, you feel that your IQ has plummeted." "Not a sauce purple, you listen to me." Xiao Ba: "I don''t listen, don''t listen." Nanzhao is thinking about how to save his little cute image. Wan Junyue''s bear child seems to really eat her. After a short silence, he Sneer, "What do you mean by winning? Simple college subjects competition? You want to join our Vampire Hunter Hunter Academy ? Oh, you want to be a vampire hunter? Are you half vampires getting a hand for those vampires? Don''t forget, one of your parents is a vampire! Nancy''s little face was tight. She slid slightly and bit her lip. "My father is human, he was killed by a vampire." Wan Junyue Yan gave a slight glimpse. As soon as he heard that the little girl was a half-vampire, he had to fry, and naturally he could not hear the explanation from his parents. The boy''s expression was a little awkward, but the next second he continued to sneer: "Your father is deserving of it, he should have thought of these consequences when he was with the vampire!" The two adults next to each other frowned at the same time, Wan Jun Zhong Feng angered: "Wan Junyue Yan! You give me a mouth! Where did your education go, how can you say this?" Wan Jun Yue Ling has already ran to his parents, drumming his face and saying: "Brother, you are really too much." "When I go, what does a little boy know?" Wan Junyue Yan looked reluctantly at his dad: "Where did I say wrong? Vampires are bloodthirsty devils, and her father is crazy to fall in love with one." Only a vampire!" "You are not allowed to say my father!" Nan Yan suddenly rushed toward him. "Ah!" Wan Junyue Yan screamed, and there was a deep tooth print on his exposed arm. Although the specially trained little boys are small, the flexibility and the strength they already have are not to be underestimated. He slammed his arm and smashed the little buns hanging from his arm. If you really hit something, Nanxuns head is estimated to be able to knock out a blood. Wan Jun Zhong Feng quickly caught the little girl and looked at his son with a slap in the face. He said coldly and coldly: "Today, I am not allowed to eat all day." Wan Junyue Yan snorted, "You just let me starve to death, and I will never accept this half vampire." He stared disgustedly at the girl in his dad''s arms, and reminded me with a sorrow: "I will give it to you." In one year, all the courses set up by the Vampire Hunter Academy, as long as you have two more than me, even if I lose, how long you want to stay in my house, I will never be forced to see you later. On the contrary, you If you can''t do it, just get out of my house! The farther you roll, the better! "Brother, you don''t want to face, how old are you, how big is it?" Wan Junyue blinked, but she didn''t expect her brother to be so shameless. However, Wan Junyue Yan dropped a sentence and slid quickly. He did not give the other person a chance to regret, nor gave him the opportunity to teach his parents. When Wan Junyue Yan left, the hall suddenly quieted down. Nan Yan, who had a small face, bowed his head and was silent. He completely disappeared from the fragility of last night, and he did not have the dependence on last night. Such a small buns look even more distressing. Zhao Wei has some self-blame. She and Zhong Feng should do more ideological work for Yue Yan in private. Now Xiao Xiao knows that some people in the family hate her so much, and I am afraid that there will be alienation from other people here. She understands that feeling, and enters a place where she feels out of place, and her inner loneliness will grow exponentially. Zhao Wei picked up her and said softly: "Small, let''s talk about it?" Nancy looked up and looked at her silently. The beauty of the aunt is so gentle, the reason why she is silent, is actually just thinking that she wants to continue to be a soft little cute bag, or as an independent self-improvement gas field full of the Queen''s bag. Now it seems that she is only silent for a while, it becomes a little pity in the eyes of a beautiful aunt? Zhao Wei gave her husband a look, Wan Jun Zhong Feng looked at her with some worry, but still did not say anything, leaving Wan Junyue to leave. Some peoples words are only suitable for two people. If there are more people, Zhao Wei cant say it. She touched the little guy''s head and smiled very gently. "Auntie actually has three children. There is a brother on Yueyan, called Wan Junyue Ming. If Yueming is still alive, it should be sixteen years old now." Although she smiled, her eyes were sealed with a heavy sorrow. When she mentioned this matter, the forbearing emotion seemed to break the seal uncontrollably, and she drilled out a little bit, and finally the big stocks rushed out. Nanxun saw her eyes wet, and she was forced to endure when she was about to flood into the river. "Auntie." Nan Hao screamed low. Zhao Yans mouth was dragged. Im fine. Yesterday you told me your story. Today I want to tell you, Auntie hopes that you can use this as your home. Nan Yan took a small mouth and slowly nodded, listening to her telling the story of the brother. "...Yue Ming is very good. In the Hunter Academy, the door subjects take A, but his character is not suitable for being a hunter. He is too kind." Zhao Wei said here, took a deep breath. . "At the age of 14, Yue Ming has completed all the hunter courses and graduated from Hunter College in advance. Each graduated hunter will have a one-year actual inspection period, and the specified hunting mission must be completed during the inspection period. At the beginning, the performance of Yue Ming was really excellent. Every task was completed in the shortest time, until that time -" Zhao Weis body trembled slightly. Nan Yan held out her hand and hugged her. She didnt know how to comfort her. She could only pat her back with her little hand. "He is in the trap of a vampire. The appearance of the vampire is too deceptive. It is a female vampire who looks like him. I don''t know what the vampire said to Yumi, let him believe she is from Didn''t breathe human blood. The vampire introduced him into the trap... That day, I was upset and always felt that something had happened. His father was not at home. I only had two children at home. I took a bloodshot gun and went out to find him. I have been looking for a long time. Finally, I smelled a pungent **** smell. When I rushed, I, I saw... Three low-level vampires rushed on a teenager and greedily sucked his blood. My hearing is not good, but at that time, I heard the sound of the vampires swallowing blood. sound. Oh, its so clear, its like echoing in my ear. The woman recalled here and her eyes were empty. Nancy wants to interrupt her, but she has continued to go down. "Their food, the boy''s body has become dry. If it weren''t for his clothes, I can''t recognize it... Moonlight, my moonlight . The shirt on his body was bought by him. Yue Ming said that he likes this shirt most. He looks a lot more stable when he wears this shirt. He always dislikes his age and wants to grow up. Then become a great hunter like his father..." Zhao Wei said and said, after all, he did not hold back, and the tears continued to rush out like a dyke. Nan Yan opened his mouth and his eyes were wet. I can''t imagine the scene, watching my son die, the death is so fierce, how to collapse at that moment? She suddenly understood the mood of Wan Jun Yue Yan. Even if her life is not something she can choose, the half of her vampire blood is unbearable in his eyes. She thought that as long as he did not do anything that endangered her life, no matter how he hated her and told her to bully her, she would follow him. Chapter 1073： Skin is not itchy, itchy Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Zhaos crying, the voice was much more stable. After discovering me, the bloodthirsty things looked up at me. Their expressions were very embarrassing, their eyes were turbid red, and their teeth were still stained with my sons blood. Drop by drop. I was crazy at the time, and I took out the blood-staining gun and fired at the group of things. I died two, I escaped one, and the one who escaped was the most embarrassing. Later I realized that the vampire was the vampire on the list of tasks on the moon. "Is that sly vampire dead?" Nanxun sucked his nose and asked. "Dead." Zhao Weis eyes have hate. "After the moon knows his father knows, the first time to find the female vampire, heard all the things from her mouth, how she deceived her stupid young The hunter, how to trick him into the trap he placed, and finally Divide with the accomplices. She said that the hunter''s blood is so sweet, even if it is dead, it is worth it. Hateful devil! Yue Ming, his father has been silent a lot since that time. He feels that he did not teach his son well, nor should he agree that he graduated from Hunter College in advance, but how can such a thing blame him? Nanxun stretched out her hand and wiped the tears on her face, the tender voice, the calm tone. "Do not blame you and Uncle Wan Jun, **** the vampires." Zhao Wei returned to God and looked at the little buns in front of him. Suddenly he was embarrassed. Originally thinking that people are small and ignorant, she is not a bad thing, but she does not want this little guy to understand everything. "Yue Yan didn''t know where he heard about his brother''s death. Since then, he has hated the vampire. So Xiao Yan, don''t blame him, he is not against you, but his brother''s death is too big for him. He can''t let it go." Nanxun nodded in understanding. He asked a little embarrassedly: "Moon Yans brother hates me so much, and Uncle Wanjun and you dont hate me? Zhao Wei slightly groaned and touched her little face with pity. "Yue Yan is small, not sensible, but both uncle and aunt are adults. After going through so many things, they will judge right and wrong. Moreover, you are different from vampires. The half vampire is a friend of mankind." Zhao Wei began to tell Nanxun about several half-vampire hunters in history. Because of the vampire''s pursuit, they were eventually forced to become vampire hunters to fight vampires. They can pick up blood-staining guns that vampires can''t touch, and they have the speed and power to not lose to vampires. They are natural hunters. However, half-vampires will die like humans. Those who are half-vampire hunters die from the vampire''s cofferdams, and more because they die. For many higher vampires, they are more willing to avoid dangerous hunters, and the life of half vampires is so short in their eyes. "Auntie, you are so good, your family is a good person. There is also a monthly brother, I don''t hate him at all, I will let my brother like me later." Nan Ludao. The sensible little buns want people to break into their arms and put a few. Zhao Wei just hugged her and hugged her. "Xiao Xiao, welcome you to join this big family. Auntie still has something to tell you, we are going to a bigger family soon, except for Yue Yan and Yue Ling, you can still See more kids." Nanxie nodded, didn''t ask too much why, just said: "I will get along well with my brothers and sisters." Zhao Wei patted her head, and I didn''t know what to expect. There was still some concern between the looks. "Auntie, I want to go to the Hunter Academy as soon as possible." "You are still small, no hurry." "I am very anxious, I want to learn the knowledge of hunters as soon as possible, I want to defeat the brother of Yue Yan." "..." Wan Jun Zhong Feng reported the half vampire to the Hunters Guild, which really got the attention of the Hunters Guild. Wan Juns stable and majestic father has called to urge him, and cant wait to see the half vampire. Nanxun returned to the main house with Wanjun Zhongfeng. To say that it is an old house, it is better to say that it is a manor, a manor that is outrageous. The main villa covers an enormous area, surrounded by verbena and rose thorns that make vampires jealous, and many peach piles. It is said that if the mahogany nails made of mahogany are nailed into the heart of the vampire, it can be paralyzed. In addition to these, the estate also has specialized training grounds, such as fighting fields and shooting ranges. The fence outside the villa is sterling silver with one end sharpened. There are silver street lights at every distance in the manor, and a silver pistol is inserted at the top of the lamppost. In addition to the street lights, there are twenty-four huge furnaces in the manor. In the evening, twenty-four giant furnaces will all ignite the fire, and will not be extinguished until dawn. Nanxun: "It is a hunter family that is hunting for generations. The handwriting is really big." Xiao Ba immediately said: "This is not a big deal. The Wanjun family has a weapons warehouse. The weapons inside are all made of sterling silver. Vampires Self-healing ability is very strong, ordinary weapons can not hurt them, only silverware can make their wounds unable to heal themselves until bloodshed. Short oil Really, these common senses still tell you personally, do you want to pay tuition? Nancy: "Are you itchy?" Xiao Ba: "I am not itchy, I am itchy." Nanhao: ... Chapter 1074： Wan Jun family, hunter family Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Wei: "Small eight, you and I will pass this sentence to the blood." Xiao eight:...... "Oh, I am wrong, dear, I am not asking to sell my partner. I am so cute and so soft, are you willing to be embarrassed?" Nancy: "I can''t bear it, so I let the blood go, I will do it if I am willing." Xiao Ba: "Hey, you have changed, you are no longer the gentle, kind and lovely Nanzhao I know!" Nanxun: ... There are so many plays. Wan Juns family expressed great importance to Nais half-vampire. The old man called Wan Jun Qing Su, the person who took the name, especially serious, Nan Yan can see that the younger generation are somewhat afraid of him, Wan Jun Zhong Feng is also respectful to him. When talking to Nanxun, the father is very kind, and the attitude can be said to be very kind. However, since I first entered the main villa, the old man did not see the Wanjun Zhongfeng family. Nanxun had to doubt whether Wanjun Zhongfeng was the father of the family. The little buns looked at the Wanjun Zhongfeng family who stood there without a seat. They looked innocent. "Grandpa, Uncle Wanjun and Auntie, they are not fat. Why do you want them to stand? Lose weight? Moon Yans brother is so thin, and then lose weight and lose weight. Xiao Ba: This is so stupid, can''t bear to look straight. Wan Junyue Yan heard a look at her and immediately regained her gaze. Father, a glimpse, and then happy. He finally became merciful and made people fall, but his voice was quite dissatisfied: "I thought you forgot this house. If you have a wife, you will forget Laozi. I usually teach you this way?" Wan Jun Zhong Feng busy said: "Dad, this matter has nothing to do with , I want to find a place close to the school, so that Yue Yan and Yue Ling go to school is also convenient." The old man glanced at Zhao Wei and sneered: "Is it not taught, can I still see it?" Zhao Wei hung his head and was silent. "Forget it, I am happy today, I am not angry with you. I have kept your room. As for Xiaoyan, she will be taken from the beginning of tomorrow. I am afraid that some people will take her away." When Zhao Wei heard this, his face became pale. Although the old man hated her, but the expectations of Yue Ming have been very high, it will not be too difficult for her to see her on the moon. Later, after Yue Mings accident, the old man blamed her for the death of Yue Ming. He said that everything in the moon is good, that is, the character is more like her. If the child who gave birth to the moon is the woman he pointed to Zhong Feng, Yue Ming will not be such a character, and will not die in such a shack. . The words of the old man became her heart disease. Sometimes she would think that goodness is also wrong? Isnt it a good idea to be a bit good? Zhong Feng really did because she left the main house. During that time, she had depression. Nanxun slightly frowns, this old man is really... Wan Junyue Yan and Wan Jun Yue Ling are still there. He said that these words are not afraid of the heart of two children? At this time, Wan Junyue Yan stood beside his father, his body was straight and his expression was indifferent. Obviously, he has become accustomed to such a scene. If he used to be eager to talk back, telling others that his mother is the best, but after he knows that it will only make his mother''s situation more difficult, he will endure. Nothing is said. Wan Junyue looked up and looked at the majestic old man, and the little hand holding the corner of his clothes couldn''t help but pinch it. She knows that Grandpa doesn''t like her mother, and even he and his brother don''t like it. But it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t plan to like him either. "Grandpa, I like the sister of Yueling, I want to live with her." Nanxun is alive and well, with a pair of big eyes and a big eyes holding Wanjun''s father. The old man twisted his eyebrows and apparently was not willing to hand over this promising half vampire to Zhao Wei. "This way, Grandpa, you let me live with my sister for a while. If I did well at Hunter College during this time, let me live with her." Nanxun didn''t directly say that he lived with Zhao Wei. This made the father''s dissatisfaction a little less, but he still looked at Wan Jun Yue Ling, and some displeased: "What kind of mother is what kind of daughter?" At a young age, it will already be popular." "Dad!" Wan Jun Zhong Feng has a thin face on his face. "What do you say, Yue Ling is only six and a half years old, what do she know? You hate my wife and children, and I still hope that I will stay at this house. How happy? The old man was angry. This is your heart. You are not afraid that I am harsh on your wife and children, so I moved out? They are your wife and children. Isnt it my daughter-in-law and grandson? What? I, an elder, said that you cant be embarrassed? Your child is older than your brother, brother, brother. Is the family still delicate? Wan Jun Zhong Feng was cold-faced. "But you ask yourself, are you the same to others?" Seeing that the atmosphere is getting more and more deadlocked, Nanxun quickly interrupted the two, and said to the old man: "Grandpa, don''t you mean to take me to know other uncles?" The old man shifted his attention and asked the butler to call other members of the family. When I really met people, Nanzhao discovered how complicated the members of the Wanjun family were. Father has a total of four sons and three daughters. Coincidentally, the first four are sons, the last three are daughters, Wan Jun Zhongfeng ranks fourth, is the fourth son, and the youngest son. In addition to the smallest old seven, other children have already established a family, and among these children who have established a family, only Wan Junzhong has married a common hunter, and other children are obeying the family arrangement and marrying the hunter''s family. Nancy has now explored something. The older surnames of the world are surnames, such as the aristocratic vampires who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and the families of hunters who have passed through the same age, inheriting the ancient surnames. These complex surnames are a symbol of status for them. Zhao Wei is an ordinary woman. If she has not seen a vampire and has entered the world of vampires and vampire hunters, she will not enter the Hunter Academy. Naturally, she will not fall in love with Wan Jun. Such a family is a civilian in the eyes of the children of the hunter family. When she marries into the Wan Jun family, she is like a poor woman from a slum who has married a palace aristocrat. Although Zhao Weis family is not good, his skills are not bad. When he was at the Hunter Academy, he did not say that the subjects were taken A, but he was also in the top 50. However, the results of the masters could not be seen. The son of the most proud son of the old man was taken away by such a woman who had no ability to have a family life. He naturally looked at Zhao Wei and was not pleasing to the eye. Wan Juns family style is very good, at least on the surface. When the father introduced these children to Nanxun, they all looked very amiable. Their children were also lively and lovely. They almost changed their mouths and called Xiaoxiaos sister on the spot. The mouth was sweeter than one. A few elders in the South have remembered about it. As for their children, some people said that they were blind and could not remember. After the ceremony was over, the older children went out with the children, and the adults gathered to talk about things. This half-vampire in Nanxun is obviously the subject of their discussion this time. Just out of the house, Wan Jun Yue Ling took the small hand of Nanxun and whispered: "Hey, don''t run around, don''t go too close with them." Nan Haojiu understands, she can not help but aim at a group of small basin friends walking in front, sighed. Sure enough, the innocent and cute are all deceptive. "Hey, are you really a half vampire? Then your speed should be as fast as a vampire. How about playing a game? You run, we all chase you to see who runs fast." An eight or nine-year-old The child suddenly smiled and suggested. Chapter 1075： Find a baby, bear child Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the hunter''s hearing is far less than the vampire, after special training, it is also very sensitive. Nancy did not expect that a few people had just left the main house less than a hundred meters, and suddenly a little child invited her to play the game. This little boy is not afraid of the adults in the main house to hear? Still, he has no fear, he feels that he is an outsider, and the elders will definitely look to him? Besides, he seems to have no loopholes in this statement. The so-called childish rhetoric, his words sound no malicious, really just because of curiosity, I want to play this game. Leading the children is the second son of the old man, called Wan Junyue, who is 17 years old and can graduate from Hunter College in another year. Wan Junyue has a brother on his head, but his brother is already a qualified hunter, staying in the main house and discussing with the adults. Wan Jun Yue Rong heard the words and twisted his eyebrows. He said: "Its a month away, dont mess around, you are a guest. After all, born a hunter family, the older children have been educated very gentlemen, only a few younger children look at Nanxun''s eyes with exploration and curiosity. That kind of curiosity can''t be said to be malicious, but it''s not much better than malicious. Nanxun feels like a toy in their eyes, a toy that doesn''t appeal to them but makes them very interested. Half-vampires are rare in a century, and there are so many in history that they will naturally find it strange. "Yue Rongge, I am calling new friends to play together. How do you mess around? Hey, you are called Nai Li, I know Nai is away from the family, the last of the seven vampire families. You have a high vampire. The lineage, so even if you are only six years old, we are not necessarily better than you. How about playing a cat chasing mouse game together? Nancy looked at the little boy in front of her eyes. The little boys eyes are black and bright, why are they so bears? Such a contrast, Wan Junyue Yan is not a bear child at all, this is what it is. "Yeah, Rongji, a child, I am familiar with playing and playing, and we are not bullying her." Another child echoed. No adult is present, no deterrent to the father, the atmosphere between the children is a lot easier, and the rules of the children are set out. Whatever you dont know, you can be a good brother and sister. Nan Wei: I am jealous. Wan Junyue Ling clenched the hand of Nanxun, nervous and his hands were sweaty. Nanxun suspected that the little buns had been played by other children before. Adults always feel that the fight between children is not a problem, but they do not know that some small things will also cause psychological trauma to children, and serious may accompany the child for a lifetime. Wan Junyue Ling revealed a fierce and fierce expression, and was about to refuse for Nanxun, but he had not had time to talk before he was pressed by his brother Wan Junyue. Wan Junyues expression is very cold, it is a kind of indifference. The atmosphere of playing the game has already been done, and the children are all very excited. This excitement is so strong that even Wan Juns capacity cant be pressed, so he has to look at Nanxun and ask: Hey, you. Want to play this game?" Nanxie didn''t wake up, she blinked and yawned lazily. "But I am a little sleepy and want to sleep." "Hey, what do you sleep, play games, and keep you awake!" Nan stunned his head and seemed to think about it seriously. Five seconds later, she suddenly licked her mouth and smiled brightly. "Well, is it a cat-and-mouse game? Will the loser be punished?" "I am afraid that everyone will not play the game seriously. Of course, we have to set a penalty, but we have to take care of my sister, so the person who will be sent off... drink a cup of chicken blood! Hey sister, you are not a half vampire, you must not I hate blood." Wan Junyue smiled and revealed two rows of small white teeth. Nancy also smiled and revealed two rows of white teeth. "That''s it? Punishment is too simple. Let''s add one more." Wan Junyue was a sigh of relief, and he was happy to have a flower. A little fool, can''t see that we are teasing you, drinking chicken blood is not enough, actually have to add other punishment. "Well, I listen to my sister today. No one can refute it. You can''t have a brother." Nanxun smiled even sweeter. "You are so good when you are away from your brother. I am willing to add punishment. I will add one more. Whoever loses is in... Hey, the trial field is streaking for two laps." Bear children:... Lying in the trough! Streaking two laps? This, will this play too much? There are still a few girls between them! Nanxun added a sentence intimately, "You can cover a few leaves, after all, the picture is a little spicy, you can choose when there is no one at night~" Chapter 1076： Night, shadow Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although the losers will be more miserable, the bear children feel that they will definitely not lose. The rules of the game are very simple. Each person is a cat, more than the one who catches the mouse. Of course, due to time constraints, this cat will not continue to be a person, only 10 minutes. Cats go from one to one hundred, and the mice find a place to hide, or they can''t catch up with the cat, or they can''t hide. Nanxun Xiaobaozi volunteered to be the first to be a cat. He also kindly reminded everyone: "If you accidentally find it, you must spread your claws and run because I am running very fast." Wan Junyue snorted and didn''t care. Even if the half vampire is powerful, but this is only six years old, small arms and calves, running up a small fat, he does not believe that evil. In the next few minutes, Nanxun Xiaobaozi immediately gave a group of bear children an unforgettable lesson. At the beginning, Wan Junyue was far from arrogant, and did not hide. Standing in front of Nanzhao with a small chest, he smiled and said: "Hey sister, come and catch me." Nan Yan rushed toward him as she wished. In the pupils of Wan Junyue, the figure of the girl is rapidly expanding, and the speed of running is no less than that of an adult vampire. Nanxun threw the man to the ground, raised his short legs and pressed a footprint on his clean white shirt, licking his mouth. "Catch you, you have my cat paw print on your body, prove that you have I was killed by me, it was a dead mouse." Wan Junyue was really lying on the ground like a dead mouse, maintaining a look of arrogance, and the young mind seemed to suffer a devastating blow. Solved the mouse who was looking for death, Nanxun began to look for other hiding. Then, Nanzhao began to use the plug-in. "Small eight, report position!" Xiao eight:...... "Pro, are you really bullying children like this?" Nanxun snorted: "Dwarf oil, people are now children too." Xiao eight: vomiting, I want to vomit. Xiaoba quickly reported the location of a recent "mouse". The students enrolled by Hunter College must be at least 6 years old, but for the children of Wanjun family, they will receive the primary knowledge of hunters at the age of four or five, and there will be ready-made trials in the main house. When they are eight or nine years old, they will be Ive been very skillful in grabbing shots, and the basic breath is more vocal. under. Don''t look at this group of bears and children. If you can hold your breath for ten minutes after hiding, Nanxun is quite troublesome to find. As long as the little mouse is found, the little mouse can''t escape, because the speed of the Nanzhao cat is completely beyond the imagination of the bear children. With a small eight-finger gold finger, Nanzhao became an invincible cat and began to kill the Quartet. In less than ten minutes, in addition to Wan Jun Yue Ling, all of them left the footprints of Nanxun, even the biggest Wan Junyue can not be avoided. Wan Junyue looked down at the black lacquered footprint on his chest and his face was black. "Now, change your cats, you have to cheer up." Nan Xiao smiled. When the other person was a cat, Nanxun treated the same person and swayed in front of the cat, becoming a lawless mouse. Wan Junyue has already recognized the reality, and is prepared to ignore her to find other mice. It is expected that this little girl looks so cute, but smiles and makes a face in front of him. "Wan Junyue is away, how are you? Don''t chase me, are you a cat that is afraid of mice? The mice are riding on your head and making a fortune. You also want to swallow? You seem to be a gas bag. Later, I will teach you that Wan Jun is well-fed. Wan Junyue is not out of breath, it is unbearable! Nanxun did not let the distance open too far. He gave him the illusion that he was about to catch people. The result was obvious. Ten minutes later, Wan Junyue did not catch a mouse. In the past, the bear children who were squatting to catch people were also covered by Nanxun in the same way. Children are very excited. Ever since, these bear children have finally left the same as Wan Jun, and a mouse has not caught it. In other words, Wan Junyue and Wan Junyue Yan were able to be free from the provocation of Nanxun, gave up her, and went to catch other mice. The bear children are crying. They don''t want to drink chicken blood, they don''t want to streaking. However, the children of Wan Juns family have to say a word and they must do it. "Yue Ling must also be with us." Wan Junyue points away from Wan Junyue Lingdao. Nanxun rolled his eyes. "She caught me, and the result is not zero." Wan Junyue smiled in disappointment. "We can''t catch you, she can catch it? Nai is away from the shackles, and the water is not released like you!" "Who said that I let the water go? Our family spirit is so cute. When I saw her, I couldn''t walk. The action was blocked, and she was naturally caught by her. I would like to gamble and lose, don''t pull others into the water, shame. "you!" "Yue Rong brother, I want to watch them drink chicken blood." South squatting referee Wan Jun Yue Rong, laughing like a cute little fox. Wan Junyue refused to lick his forehead and said: "I am going to prepare chicken blood." Finally, the chicken blood filled the cup and was lined up. Still not drinking, the two little girls cried in a wow. Wan Junyue took a look at Nanxun. "They are girls, can you not drink?" Nan Xiao Xiao mouth, "I am also a girl, and they are smaller than them. I lost the same drink. If I can''t afford it, don''t agree at the beginning." "Then I will help them drink!" Wan Junyue was gnashing his teeth. Nanxun reveals a small white tooth. "Wow, its awesome to leave your brother in the month. If you do, you will help them to streak a piece of it. At night, streaking for six laps, dont cut corners. Wan Junyue was red with a sullen face, like a monkey ass. Three cups of chicken blood belly, Wan Junyue tumbling from the stomach, directly looking for the place to vomit. In the evening, on the test bench of Wan Juns house, a few naked children were surrounded by scrapped newspapers and then began to streak around the circle. "Nai is leaving, you are waiting for me!" Wan Junyue, who has been streaking for six laps and becoming a dead man, has released his words. After this time, no bear children would find trouble with Nanxun. After all, they had self-knowledge, but they seemed to be negotiating, and the dark and the dark began to alienate the half vampire. Nancy did not think about getting close to this group of bear children. She had a little cotton jacket like Wan Jun Yue Ling. Wan Junyue Ling has some self-blame for not being able to protect her. In the evening, the two were lying in the bed, Wan Junyue Ling held her nose, "Hey, I want to protect you, but it has become you to protect me." "I saw Wan Junyue Yan let you not talk, don''t blame you." "Hey, brother, he-" "I know, I don''t blame him, I won''t blame you. Hey, sleep, if you have been so cute, I will always protect you." "So, if I am not cute?" "Then I will... ate a bite to eat you." The little buns were teased by her, giggling and laughing, laughing and falling asleep. Nanxun touched the soft meat on the little buns, and the touch was really good. Then she closed her eyes and planned to sleep with a small meat bag. Her eyes were about to fall asleep. Nanxun suddenly gave birth to a very subtle feeling, and she could not help but open her eyes. She frowned and looked at the window. This watch did not scare her to jump. She and Yue Ling''s little meat wrapped in the second floor of the villa, but at that time there stood a tall black shadow outside the window! Lying in the trough! For a moment, Nanxun felt that he had entered a ghost film and scared the baby. Because that thing blocked the moonlight outside the window, and looked at it in the past, it was a black shadow. When Nanxun looked at it, he recognized that it was a man. The man wore the silver-plated robes that Nanxun had seen a few days ago, and his face was still covered with a delicate and cold metal mask. The window opened quietly, and the man who was suspended in midair did not walk in. He just reached out to her and faintly spit out the words: "Come here." Nanhao: The most annoying thing to come over, ߨq(s^t)r I have the ability to come over. Chapter 1077： Your blood is delicious Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxun just spit in his heart, he found that the person blinked slightly and seemed to be somewhat unhappy. So, someone''s body climbed up more honestly than the brain, gently slamming into the bed, slamming toward the man, the expression looks very cheerful, showing the extreme arrival of the coming. Great joy. Looking at Nanxun, she was about to rush into the other''s arms. The man suddenly put out a finger and allowed her to touch her head. She let her stop the car. Nan Hao whispered a small mouth, very unhappy, my sister took the initiative to send a hug, you actually stopped me outside? "Big brother, how did you come in?" Nan Yan looked up at him and felt incredible. Here is the main house of the Wanjun family. There are things that make the vampires fear everywhere. Although this vampire is a big man in front of him, it will be too exaggerated if you step into it and follow the scene of no one. Wan Junyue Ling on the bed slept like a little pig. Nanxun guessed that this vampire was a big ghost. Perhaps she, except for her, the whole Wanjun family fell into a deep sleep. "You seem to have a good time here." The man''s eyes fell on the face of Nancy. When Nanxun heard this, he immediately slammed his mouth, and his strength sold Meng. The little face was wrinkled into a large steamed buns. "Where is it happy, the bears and children are bullying me, big brother, you don''t know, I can be wronged. They want me to drink chicken blood, I want to let me streaky, hey, I really cant stay. It is. Returning to the sea, the lips are slightly open, and slowly drifting out, "I have seen it." Nanzhao got stuck. "...the big brother must know that they must bully me first, but I am so powerful that I have no tricks. Otherwise, I will go to the chicken blood and streaking. I am so cute and so cute, they actually have to go. The hand is simply mad." The sea is faint, "You are doing very well." "Big brother, come in, it''s too tired to float in the air." Nan Ludao. In fact, she just felt that it was strange in the air. After returning to the sea, I heard this, and I really walked out of the window. When Nanxun saw him so obedient, he suddenly remembered something. The vampire does not seem to be able to enter the human dwellings at will, and can only enter if invited by the owner of the house. Probably because vampires have supernatural abilities, the power of natural law will impose certain constraints on them, and some plants will cause harm to them, such as verbena and rose thorns, sunlight will endanger their lives, and human habitats are not Can enter easily. So, just now, she took the initiative to put a vampire into the house? Hey, Xiao Ba is right, her IQ seems to fall again. However, just before him, she did not mind. "Big brother, can you kneel down, I look up at you like this, very tired, my neck is sour." Nan Hao licked his neck with a small hand. Guihai stared at her for a while, and when she saw that Nanxun was embarrassed, he suddenly reached out and smashed the little guy. Nanxuns heart just gave birth to a lost joy, and he was thrown into the air. Nanhao: Ah, ah! High is abandoned, then free fall. When Nanxun was about to reach the ground and became muddy, Guihai Ming caught her. The mans lips glimpsed and whispered, Is it high enough? Its enough for you to look down on me. Nan Wei: Hey. High enough and high enough, the head is almost topped to the ceiling. Nanxuns eyes hung two golden beans, which is not tears, but uncontrolled saline. Xiao Ba: Hey, admit it, you are scared by the embarrassing taste of this big man. The little guy who is scared by Guihai will be in her arms. ޷nanou I found that he found it in the conscience. The slender fingers stripped her collar, and the man said nothing, and when he showed his teeth, he bit it down. The two cavities that were left last time were always there, and Haihui did not make any other bite marks. In the original position, the sharp fangs were stabbed a little. Nanxun''s small body formation was stiff and did not dare to move. The last time he just marked her, by the way, the blood beads that had leaked out were cleaned and did not **** her blood, but this time, Nanxun clearly felt the blood is accelerating. "Hey, hey." The sound of smoking and swallowing seems to be echoed in the silent night. In addition to the initial sting, Nanxun slowly gave birth to a strange feeling. She is being sucked by a vampire. Anyone should be fearful and tight, but she has a very comfortable feeling because of the pair of fangs at her neck. The body is fluttering like a fly. Woke up. It is said that fear will make the blood of the food taste, the mood of the food is good, and the blood will become more delicious. Nanxun turned a blank eye, it is a vampire scream, sucking a blood is so particular. The sound of swallowing stopped only three times. The man rubbed the blood stains on his thin lips, and then swept the blood beads from the teeth, ensuring that no drops of blood were wasted. "Your blood is delicious, but unfortunately you are still small, you can''t drink too much." The man''s tone reveals a trace of regret. If you have already tasted the marrow, you will no longer know how to get enough. Nan Yan said with anger: So when I am older, you can drink how jerk! "Take care of yourself, I will come to take blood at any time." Nan Yan: Hemp, I want to bite. Nancy was still in his arms, and she tried to reach out with a small hand on his shoulder. The man did not show any unpleasant expression. So she got the two small claws up and down, and finally hooked his neck directly. "Big brother, even for you, I will take care of myself, but I can only learn the hunter''s things here. I still have half of the blood of the vampire. This half of the things are not taught to me. So, big Brother, can you teach me?" Nanxun determined that her current expression had sprouted out of the sky and could add a lot to her. But in front of this, the **** was not moved, and she looked at her with no expression. With a mask across it, the half face that was exposed was especially cold. Nanxun glared at him with his big, watery eyes. His voice was sweet. "You don''t need a big brother to teach me. When the big brother comes to **** my blood, let me teach you something by the way, for example, how to stimulate my potential. How can I make my running faster? Hey, what do you think? kind? Guihai Ming maintained a cold face for a while, and asked: "Why should I teach you?" Nan Hao has a very small chest. "Because I am the big brother''s possession, my big brother likes my blood so much." Shouldn''t I love the house and the black? And if the big brother taught me something, I could become even worse. Those bad vampires would not dare to catch me." Chapter 1078： Oh, stinky bastard Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Even if you are the other person''s belongings, you can say so happy, and the little eight will admire the five bodies. However, these words that made the small eight and five bodies voted did not touch the heart of the vampire. Guihai Ming used his fingers to rub the teeth of the girls neck that had just been refurbished. His eyes didnt fluctuate. He just said: You have been marked by me, they dont dare to move you. Nanxun: ... The first time I was flattering, the other party was so indifferent. No, the number of her flats is so high. "So, if I meet a bad vampire who doesn''t know how to live and die? The bad vampire doesn''t put your mark in his eyes. If he wants to kill me, I can''t beat him, then I won''t die?" "Southern Pakistane has big eyes. The cold eyes of returning to the sea fell on her little face. Nanxun showed a sweet smile. You see, how cute I am, I havent hurry from me. Returning to the sea, she put her back on the ground. The height gap opened up the boss, and Nanxun had to look up at him. "Big brother, can you agree?" "I will consider your opinion." Nanxiao small mouth. "I am leaving, come see you next time." Nanxun Xindao: Right, it is to see me, see if I am fat, no blood, no fragrance. "When is the next time?" asked Nan Zhen. Guihai Ming looked down at her slightly, and her thin lips, which were straight into a straight line, suddenly tilted up and the tone of voice rose a little. "When you want to drink your blood." Nanxun: ... Hey, stinking. The man left after leaving such a sentence. Almost a dazzling effort has disappeared. Nanxun quickly ran to the window to see him, even a shadow of the afterimage did not see, the vampire screaming speed is almost nowhere. She looked out the window and could only see the shadow of the swaying. The floral fragrance of the rose flower blew in the wind, and she smacked her face, and the fragrance was fragrant and intoxicating. Nanxun blew the night wind in the window and couldn''t help but **** the aroma. At this moment, the sound of the footsteps suddenly sounded in the corridor outside the house. The look of Nanxun changed and quickly closed the window, then gently climbed back to the bed and closed his eyes to sleep. With a bang, the doorknob was twisted and the door opened. Wan Jun Zhong Feng looked at the bed in the bedroom, and the two little guys on the bed slept sweetly. He frowned slightly and his eyes turned to the window. The curtains were forgotten, and the moonlight outside the window was projected onto the ground, drawing out the shape of the half-window. The other half fell on the bed, and the arched bag became shaped. The picture looks so warm and beautiful. There was nothing unusual except for the shallow breathing of the two children in the house. However, Wan Juns tight eyebrows did not loosen. He is particularly sensitive to the smell of vampires, although the taste is very light, but he still smells. Is a vampire, nine out of ten or a high vampire! When Wan Jun Zhong Feng smelled the smell, his heart was alarming, but he couldnt wake up when he was in a nightmare. Finally, when he was in a hurry, he was able to break free from his dreams. God knows how much he fears when he finds his way through the smell, but finds the room of the moon. Its okay to see two little girls now, and hes relieved. Being able to break into the Wanjun family so unscrupulously, it seems that this vampire is very powerful. Wan Jun Zhong Feng looks dignified. What the vampire is doing? Suddenly, he thought of the vampire mentioned in the mouth of the mouth, a slight glimpse. Is it... is he? He deliberately came to see Neiyi? Thinking of this possibility, Wan Jun Zhongfeng felt incredible. Just to see how this **** is doing at Wanjuns house, he has entered a dangerous hunter family... It seems that Nai is really important to him. Wan Jun Zhong Feng was silent for a while, went to the front of the two little guys, licked the quilt for the two, and then left with a light hand. After waiting for the person to leave, Nanxun quietly opened his eyes. "So such a keen sense, if you come to the future, can you not be aware of it every time?" Xiao Ba replied: "Even if he notices how it can be? If you are really afraid of this Wanjun family, you will not be alone." Nancy: "For Uncle Wan Jun, nothing can be done, its a sad reminder." "Are you gloating?" "No, how come you have such a dirty idea?" "..." Nanzhao thought that Wan Jun Zhong Feng would tell other people about the vampires entering here, but he didn''t want everything to be normal the next day. He did not mention the vampire. Also, if the other people in Wanjuns family know that they are proud of the protection of the iron barrels, even a vampire cant stop it, and Im afraid it will cause a lot of panic. Even if Wan Jun Zhong Feng wants to say this, he will only tell the old man. Nanxun lived as a righteous woman of Wan Jun Zhongfeng in the Wanjun family. A month later, after being familiar enough with the new environment, Nanxun and Wanjun Yueling entered the junior department of the Hunter Academy. Wan Junyue Ling didn''t want to go to school so early, but now he is back to Wan Jun''s main house. She prefers to go to school compared to the serious old face of the old man every day. There are many things taught by Hunter College. From theoretical courses to special training courses to final practical teaching, they are divided into primary courses, intermediate courses and advanced courses. In theory, each course has no age limit, and if the credits are enough, you can enter the next level of study, but since the incident of several young hunters being killed, the Hunter College has established the corresponding age level. From the junior level to the middle level, you must be at least nine years old and less than nine years old. Even if you have a theoretical knowledge of vampires, you can''t accept the next step. And if you want to enter the senior department, you must be at least thirteen years old. In addition, you must not graduate in advance before you reach adulthood. Ever since, Nanxiao and Wan Jun Yue Ling two small meat bags have been separated from Wan Junyue into classmates. Wan Junyue is a famous bully and little prince in the junior department, followed by a large group of young fans. Nanxun smiled after hearing the pain. Even if the bully is over, is this virtue still a small prince? However, the prestige of the bully in the primary department is bigger than that of Nanxuns imagination. He slightly showed his disappointment with Nanxun. The group of younger brothers and sisters behind him continued to find troubles in Nanxun. The courage was even bigger than Wan Junyue. The troubles of the spirit are also found together. At first, Nanxun did not take these bear children seriously, until one time, Wan Junyue Ling disappeared. She looked for a long time before she found a small buns in the women''s toilet. Nanxun was provoked, the gas field was fully opened, and the Queen''s bag was incarcerated. After finding the little brothers and sisters who were mischievous, everyone repaired them. "Today''s business, thank you." After Wan Junyue knew about it, his expression was a bit gloomy. Nanxie is a little embarrassed. "Moon will be bullied or suffer from me. You don''t blame me, just say thank you." Wan Junyue Yan did not know how to look at her for a long time, and suddenly said: "This matter has nothing to do with you." What is the meaning of Nanxie? Those people did not bully the moon because they couldnt bully, but they wanted to bully the moon. Wan Junyue Yan sneered, "Its a car owner, they are very cunning, and they like to kill people with a knife." Do you want to say so ferocious? Chapter 1079： Miss, my family is especially cute. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancy also wants to continue listening to gossip, but Wan Junyue Yan simply mentions such a sentence. Then, obviously, its a little boy who wants to wear a deep boy and look at her with a sullen look. I wont forget our appointment because you helped the moon. One year, all the theoretical lessons in the primary school, if you have two Beyond me, you can stay in my house and sway in front of me, if not Yes, you don''t have to leave the Wanjun family, because the father will not let you leave, but, in the place where I appear, I don''t want to see you. Nanxun is speechless. "I remember very clearly, I hope you can also remember clearly." Nan Yan gave him a look. The Hunter Academy has a big assessment every year, and the theoretical knowledge that the junior department has learned, even those who are in the middle and senior departments, must be tested together. The teachers at Hunter College like to make faces. When the results are finished, all the candidates in the school must be posted. Therefore, the annual year-end assessment will make a lot of jokes. For example, a student in a ten-year-old students theoretical class score is still better than a seven-eight-year-old student. The seniors will be ridiculed by the children. Nanxun doesn''t know where the confidence of Wan Junyue comes from. She is a good tester. When someone''s face doesn''t hurt too much. Think of the child car home mentioned by Wan Jun Yue Yan, Nanxun has a little impression. The car home is also a hunter family. Although it is not as old as the Wanjun family, it is a big family of hundreds of years. "Small eight, the old man who originally gave the wife of Wan Jun Zhong Feng is not the daughter of the car?" The little gossip made a few sounds. "When the blood is not around you, your brain is really a lot of light. If you don''t give any hints, you will guess." Nanxun: ... How stupid she was when she was in the blood, let Xiao Ba dislike it? Xiao Ba said: "Mr. Wan Jun is looking at the car car Yu Qing, who is a very good hunter. When he was in college, he was the only girl in the top ten, but love. Its the sauce purple, good good is not necessarily what you like. Nancy: "It sounds like you are an experienced master." Xiao Ba: "Hey, praise, praise. Lord is much more to see." Xiao Ba continued: "Wan Jun Zhong Feng does not like the female strongman like Ziqi Yuqing, and Ziqi Yuqing is also an unmarried person. The two people give each other convenience. On the surface, they are in love. In fact, Wan Junzhong Feng is pursuing Zhao Wei. When Wan Jun Zhong Feng married Zhao Wei, Zi Che Yu Qing just got out of the task, and the result was a little unexpectedly dead. Because the time of death is too coincidental, the car owners think that she is because of the abandonment of Wan Jun Zhong Feng, leading to death. Nan Yan: "That misunderstanding can be big. Why don''t Wan Jun Zhong Feng and Zhao Wei explain?" Xiao Ba: "Who believes, in the eyes of outsiders, Wan Jun Zhong Feng is not in love, only a small number of people know Right, right now, my fathers favorite third-year-old daughter-in-law is Liu Yuman, the cousin of Ziyu Yuqing. This woman is very smart and can smash the father and Wan Junzhong invisibly. Feng''s father-son relationship is quite sophisticated. Nanxun exclaimed: "If you don''t be smart, you can''t get through the eyes of the old man. It''s a big show." The people in the car home blame the death of the car Yu Yuqing on Wan Jun Zhong Feng and Zhao Wei, and even their children naturally hate together. "When Wan Junyue was a child, was he often bullied?" asked Nan Zhen. Xiao Badao: "I was bullied for a while at the beginning, a child who was very motivated, and later became more and more powerful. In the hunter college where power is respected, he will be respected like this, and the person who bullies him will naturally become less. It is." Nanxun is very puzzled. Just the name of Wan Jun is enough to make others fear. How can these people still be so lawless? Later, she thought, she understood. Eighty percent was the father''s words, or gave any hints, which made Wan Jun Zhongfeng''s two children not enjoy the glory and blessing of Wan Jun''s family. A good old man. In the end, Wan Junyue Ling was just a small meat bag less than seven years old. He was lying in the bed at night, and the small body was still shaking and his eyes were red. Nanxun hugged her and said: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all gone. I will help you revenge. You didn''t see the group of little bad guys crying, crying with a nose and tears, ugly. died." "Hey, I want to cry, but I can''t cry, I can''t let my father and mother discover that I have cried." "why?" "Because I don''t want to worry about Mom and Dad, they are already very busy." Nancy took a sip on her face. Good to understand things, cute buns. "Hey, its good to have you." Wan Junyue was red with a small face. Nanxun feels very strange, so small to know shy? She is not a boy, what is shy? Xiao Ba: Are you better than boys? "You don''t have to be so polite, who told you to be so cute." Nanxun did not feel that he was arranging a small meat bag. Wan Junyue learned her movements and kissed her on her little face. Then her face was close to her little face and she slowly closed her eyes. Nanxun patted the back of the small meat bag, smashed a lullaby, and finally fell asleep with the little grievances. Looking at the small meat bag in front of him, Nanxun suddenly remembered his own egg. This thought can''t stop the car. She looked at the moon outside the window and started to stay. Is the egg as sensible as the moon spirit? As a child of her and A Ming, the egg must be a buns that smashed the sky, hehe. Eggs, eggs, etc. Auntie completes the task, and will soon be able to go back to see you with you, you must continue to sprout. Nanxun was staring at the moon and thinking about her family''s eggs. Suddenly, a bright black spot appeared on the moon near the jade plate. The black spots were getting bigger and bigger, flying straight to the side. Chapter 1080： Oh, I’m very happy. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I got closer, Nanxun discovered that the black spot was not a black dot, it was a silver dot, and the silver flashed golden. Someone came to take the blood again. Nanxun''s buns face can''t help but tighten. Drink, drink and drink you. Am I your mobile blood bag? Nanxun quietly Mimi underground bed, standing against the wall at the end of the window. If an outsider looks out from the window, she will never see her. Not long after, Nanxun heard a subtle movement. Her eyes fell on the ground. The moonlight cast on the ground outlines a beautiful window, the curtains are windless and automatic, and a layer of tulle flies past the moonlight on the ground, gently swaying. A black shadow appeared quietly, stretching a little from the bottom of the window, and finally stood still, blocking most of the window. The man was quietly suspended outside the window, and the indifferent blind man looked into the window and his eyes fell on the bed. The originally arched bag became one, and a little guy was gone. Nanxun, who had become a wall with a wall, secretly opened his mouth. With a bang, the window opens. The wind outside the window blew in, the curtains kept tumbling and fluttering, and the shadow that fell on the ground was like the devil''s claws. "Small, come over." The man''s low voice suddenly came from the window. Nanxun: ... Ah, why does he know that I am in the house? I have held my breath! Xiao Ba in the space turned his eyes. "Okay, give up the struggle, unless your heart is no longer beating, the blood is no longer flowing, otherwise you can''t beat the big one." Nanxun asked with some wonder: "Small eight, blood is really not a big villain in this world? He has already been so bunker, is the big villain more burgeoning than him?" Xiao Ba was shocked. "You, you said you? He is bloody? How do you know that he is bloody? I have not seen it." Nan Yan said, you are stupid. Xiao Ba silently withstood this blow. "No, if he is bloody, seeing your gaze is sure to see the meat with the beast. But before you see this big cockroach, look at how cold and cold your eyes are, and you don''t feel pity at all." Nan Yan Xiaozui, "Who knows, maybe he is acting, or maybe he sealed his memory, so I don''t remember me." Isn''t it just that she disliked her last world and didn''t treat him as a treasure? It also saved the steps of pursuing him. Now, let''s do it, how can it be so small. Xiao Ba swallowed his throat. You can see the blood, you can''t help you, and Nanxun is like a worm in your stomach. You can recognize you no matter what you become. Nancy said a few words with Xiao Ba, and the big cockroach outside the window was impatient. "Come out." He repeated it again. Nanxun knew that the current big sister couldn''t afford it, so she licked her little face and decided that she was very cute and cute, then slammed out the window and looked out the window, sweet and authentic. "Big brother, you are finally here, you don''t know, I can miss you for more than a month. I can''t sleep well. The eyes of Guihai Ming fell on the face of her fat buns, listening to her blink of an eye. "Big brother, why don''t you talk? I miss you very much, do you miss me during this time?" For a moment, Nanxun felt his neck cool. He was absolutely looking at her neck! "Think." The man spit out a word without saltiness. Nan Yan: "I am so sad, I think only my blood." Xiao Ba: "Don''t want your blood, do you still want your young body? What can you do with this small body?" "Looking in the trough, what are you thinking about in a day? You are too dirty." Xiao eight:...... What did it say? "Where did you go?" Guihai stared at her and asked. Nanxun''s heart: knowing why. A big cockroach who can hear the heartbeat and hear the sound of blood flow will not know what she was doing? "Big brother, I am playing hide and seek with you." Nan Xiao smiled. "Oh? Is it?" The mouth of the sea is slightly up. Nancy: "Small eight, my sister is panicked, and I always feel that this smile is awkward." Xiao Ba: "You didn''t feel wrong, and you feel awkward." Nanxun: ... "I have a bad feeling." Xiao Ba: "Yes also has a bad feeling." Nan Yan: "You are a follower." Guihai Ming suddenly extended his hand to the south. Nanxun looked at him, and after he smashed it, he handed his little hand over. This time, she didn''t let the big **** come in, and the big cockroach didn''t plan to go in. Instead, she directly took Nanxun''s small claws and took them out. Nan Yan was shocked. The foot of the previous one was still on the ground. The next second, her whole body was hung in the air. Nanxuan looked down at the distance between the feet and the ground, and his face was cold. The Wanjun family''s villas are very luxurious, and the first floor is the hall, which is built to a very high level. Therefore, the distance from the ground is very high. If she really fell, she would become a Nanmu mud. Oh, big, what about the skin? Gui Haiming said that he was really happy. He actually squatted with the little guys arm. At the beginning, he was still a small amount of squatting. Later, the amplitude was getting bigger and bigger, and Nanxun swayed the swing. The kind of flying. "Ah, ah-" "Is it fun? Is there any fun to hide and seek?" The mans low-pitched voice rang softly. Nanxun: ... Return to the sea, your uncle! Xiao Ba did not hold back, hahaha smiled for a while. "No, no, my father''s belly is bursting." Nan Yan thought, if she said that fun, this **** will definitely let her continue to play, so she immediately squeezed two tears, said pitifully: "Big brother, I am afraid." "Don''t let me teach you the skills, if you are afraid of swings, how can I teach you, huh?" According to his understanding of him, this product is absolutely eyebrows when it comes to this statement. A pair of self-righteous and very handsome burgeons are actually very owed. Nan Zhen Zhen Te wants to go up. After swaying for a while, Nanxun finally escaped the shackles of Daxie. The vampire slammed the Nanbu buns extremely casually under the arm and flew to the distance. "Big brother, where are we going? If I don''t see it, Uncle Wan Jun will find out." Nan Hao tried to look up at him. Gui Haiming snorted with great disappointment. "The last time he would find out, it was because I wanted him to discover." Nancy: You are so arrogant, are you the best? "Big brother, you are so powerful, other vampires are running fast, that is also on the ground, otherwise it is climbing trees, jumping from this tree to the tree, big brother, you actually flew directly, it is really amazing. It!" Nanxun stars look at him. So boast of you, happy, you? Returning to the sea, she gave her a glimpse of her, and she accepted the tone of course. "Can they compare with me?" Nanxun: ... Nanxun has no fear of shooting. Chapter 1081： Are you still a baby? "Brother, let''s walk on the ground." Nanxun suggested seriously. Although the place where the Wan Jun family lives is relatively biased, such a grand place flies in the sky. If anyone sees and shoots it, the ghost knows whether they are considered an alien. Return Hai Ming glanced at her again. "There are too many obstacles on the ground. I don''t like it." Nanxun: It''s up to you. Although there are not many existing vampires, vampires have their own rules. Humans must never be allowed to see their fangs. Once they see them, they either prey on them or hypnotize them. Of course However, not every vampire has the ability to hypnotize. But if you choose the first one, it will break the agreement between vampires and hunters, and they will be hunted by hunters. All Therefore, the vampires are very cautious, and even if they have supernatural abilities, they will not use them casually in front of humans. In fact, only low-level vampires will go out to hunt. High-level vampires will not. They have their own blood servants. When these blood servants are rejected by them, they are hypnotized by special vampires and released. Gui Haiming flew all the way and took Nanzhao to an open field. Big It was probably that he had been flying in the air for too long, and Nanxu''s buoyant little feet would soon stand on contact with the ground. Big The guy made a snoring sound that seemed to be mocking. south : , hit a ball. Gui Haiming stared ahead, and suddenly a short whistle was blown. south I didn''t expect that the big brother was quite tide and actually whistled. After this whistle, something came from here in the distance, and the speed was extremely fast. No After a long time, a familiar white wolf broke open in front of the night and ran towards the two. Nanzhao quickly waved at it, "Dabai, Dabai, hello, we''re meeting again." " He has a name, not Dabai. "Gui Haiming said lightly. Xiaoba: That is, how many animals have your dad called Dabai Xiaobai? When your adorable pet is really sad, not even a nice name. south I snorted and asked, "What''s its name?" Haiming looked down at her, thinking for a while, and suddenly looked at the white wolf, "I think the name Xiao Xiao takes is very good. In the future, you will be called Dabai. White wolf: The white wolf screamed twice, apparently very dissatisfied with the appellation, and then he looked south at the small meat bag with sharp eyes. Nan Yan actually saw an unhappy expression on his wolf''s face. This, this is really not to me, I just mention it casually, it is your master who changed your name without authorization, and has the ability to stare at him. Of course However, the white wolf is also a coyote, daring to express his displeasure to Nanzhao and not to his host. south Xi Mi Mimi moved her footsteps a little further away from the resentful white wolf, and unknowingly ran to the boss. Of course Later, she sadly found out that she had no leg length. she was I plan to eat an extra bowl of rice every day in the future to grow taller as soon as possible. Return Haiming suddenly stretched out his hand, his big palm was on the head of the small bun, and he moved it slightly, as if rubbing the south I looked up at him: Huh? Inexplicably feels that the current big guy is so gentle, even rubbing her head. silver Under the colored mask, the corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly. "Last time you said you wanted me to train you, I now agree." Nan A moment. This How easy was it to promise? How did she think there was a conspiracy? south He blinked at him, looking particularly happy, "Brother, you are so good. I will train well!" When the man heard this, he murmured, and then the arc of his mouth slowly deepened. south : So scary. Little Eight: "Good, so scary." Gui Haiming''s big palm moved to the back of Nanxun, and she pushed her forward slightly, "Run, run at your fastest speed." Nan I don''t quite understand. Why run? As a result, the next second she heard the gangster casually say something to the white wolf, "Dabai, go and kick her back." Bai The wolf purred, as if expressing some opinion. "Oh? Don''t like the name Dabai? Okay, if your performance is satisfactory to me, I will consider not calling Dabai." Wei Dun, "Xiao Xiao is still small, you let her ten minutes." Shi Nan''s face was aggressive. What? How dare you let Dabai chase her? south He was holding Dabai, who suddenly split his mouth towards her, exposing two rows of fangs. Nanxun sulked and ran wildly with his paws. Gui Haiming, you are too impersonal! You actually let a fat wolf catch me! .. You bastard-body After the white wolf chased after her in anger, the momentum was aggressive. One You chase me after a wolf, the scene is fierce. south I was almost overwhelmed by the white wolf several times. When I was about to be overtaken, Nanzhao jumped up and jumped into a big tree. Of course However, before Nanxuan could breathe a sigh of relief, the big tree where she lived fell down. The thick trunk of the big tree was split in half directly by something. Return Haiming, your uncle! Nanxun continued to spread his paws and ran. First The second time, before she was on the tree, a tree in front of her was misplaced from the waist of the tree in front of her and was broken into two pieces. Nanxun: Finally, without a doubt, Nanzhao was chased by the white wolf. When Nanxun was thrown down by the white wolf, Xiao Ba was still wondering, "Just ten minutes, how does it calculate time, so accurate for Mao?" Nanxu hesitated, dare to love such a thrilling chase in front of her? fruit Of course, there are beasts of any kind. it is good Mad! The white wolf bite Nanzhao''s clothes and kicked her up. Although unhappy Nanzhao gave it an awful name, but his movements were careful and did not let her bleed. blood The liquid easily makes the beast out of control. There are two beasts here, in addition to the white wolf, and the vampire boss. Suck Blood ghosts are bloodthirsty beasts. No, sometimes they are more terrible than the beasts. The smell of blood can easily get a wild animal out of control. Return Haiming lifted Nan into a thin line, and thin lips dangled into a straight line, looking a little serious, "Nai Li, this is all the ability?" Nan He looked at him timidly, "Big brother, he is still a baby." Xiao Eight: "It''s rare, you will blush when you say this." Nan : "Just running." Little Eight: Ran Moreover, Nan Nan, who still feels like a baby, has not been understood by Gui Haiming. The man''s eyes are indifferent. "When someone wants to kill you, he will not kill you because you are a baby?" Nanxun: Hey! Inexplicably, the words "baby" are cute from the mouth of the big guy. "Brother, I was wrong." Nanxun immediately dropped his head. In fact, she was just afraid that she couldn''t help but smile. " Keep running. "Gui Hai murmured coldly. Nanzhao poked her mouth in a grievance, spread her calf and continued to run, and Dabai chased after her, yelling at her from time to time. "Little Eight, come, translate." Little Eight: "Labour and capital are not wolves!" "Aren''t you the first beast in the universe, can you understand the beast language of other beasts like this bunker?" Xiao Eight: Dwarf oil, why is this so comfortable? " Dabai said that you are running too slowly and look very stupid. Hurry and run, you are. " Nanxun''s face was dark. This day is over, and even the wolf hates her. After a few laps, Nanxun was tired and paralyzed. She was wrong, what cultivated feelings, cultivated the feelings of a ball. Chapter 1082： Touching the head, killing girl Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guihai Ming and his family''s wolf together gave Nanxun Baozi a contemptuous look of the king. Nanxun: ... Guihai Ming smashed the person and frowned at the disappointment. "Stupid death." White wolf: "~" Xiao Ba did his due diligence translation: "Stupid is dead." Nancy put a small arm and a calf in midair, knowing that it was useless and gave up the struggle. She didn''t understand, she didn''t just run slower, is this related to stupidity? Have it? But Daxie and White Wolf looked at her eyes full of disgust, as if she was really stupid. "Big brother, I really can''t move..." Nan Yan''s eyes are red, and the incarnation is pitiful. Returning to the sea, her eyes were indifferently touching her little face, and the next second suddenly turned into another topic. Daxie said: "Small, today''s teaching is over, you should pay for it." Nanxun:! Then, the hanging Nanxun buns fell into the real place and were carried into the arms. After Nanxun just finished exercising, her body was wet, and her neck was also. She returned to her sweaty neck and frowned slightly. She took out a silk handkerchief from her pocket and carefully carefully on the neck of Nanxun. Wipe it up. Nan Baos buns face has no expression. Oh, its really good enough. What''s special, don''t drink my blood! Wait until the white, pink neck is wiped clean, and the sea scorpion will stab the fangs and **** it up. The man was half-squatting with a scorpion, and the thick lashes were slightly curled up, and the expression was very pleasant. That is an expression of what to enjoy. Nanxun felt that the blood in his neck was accelerating under his sucking, and he heard the sound of sucking several times in the night, but she was not afraid. The blood makes the vampires out of control. Once the vampire has pierced the fangs into the human skin and tasted the fresh blood, it is very difficult to stop. Many vampires go out to prey, perhaps just thinking about taking a couple of mouths at first, but eventually they can''t control themselves or **** them out. But the big man in front of him is different. He is a very restrained vampire. Even if the blood under his teeth is delicious like an addictive poppy, he can stop and stop. Sure enough, Guihai Ming was the same as last time, only stopped after taking three breaths. After eating, he still cleaned the blood beads from the teeth, and did not waste a drop. This made Nanxun feel like he was very precious. Ok, this is an illusion, its just her blood. Nanxun secretly turned a big eye. I just had a good meal and I was in a good mood. I took the initiative to mention Nanxun. "Run again. Don''t run with your short legs this time. Run with your mind." Nanxun: ... Oh, why did you say that when I ran so many times and turned into a mud? Are you satisfied? Nan Qilians angry strength is gone, she has already become a Buddhist buns. "Big brother, what is the idea to run?" Nan Hao humbly ask for advice. "Just run with your brain." Looking at him in the south, he seems to be digesting the meaning of this sentence. Guihai Ming also glared at her, and her thin lips twitched and tightened. "How are you so stupid?" Nanxun: Labor and capital really want to blow your head, really. Da Lai lazily explained, "You meditate for a hundred times, I want to go to heaven. Then, your speed will be able to go to heaven." Nan Hao dead buns face: Big Brother, are you serious? With a cold face and a joke, she really can''t laugh. For the big joke, Nanxun didn''t take it seriously at first, but when she tried to meditate on "I want to go to heaven", after meditation for dozens of times, she actually had the feeling of flying fast, and the speed improved significantly. ! No, is this really useful? Nanxun felt incredible. Xiao Ba stared at the vampire and sneaked up the finger that was facing Nanxun, and the big cockroach that slightly lifted up with a sinister mouth and silently installed the scorpion. Xiao Ba said that it really did not see anything. Nancy, please continue to be innocent and cute. This time, Nanxun, who has learned the essence of speed-up, is quite similar to the big white drum, which gives her an unspeakable excitement. In the middle of the night, Nanxun, who had been exercising for most of the night, was sent back to Wan Juns home. Before leaving, Daxie touched her head. "I will come back to you soon, happy?" Nanxun was very angry at the beginning, but after discovering that she had trained for one night, she had forgotten the bad behavior of the previous shackles and was in a good mood. "Happy, big brother, I am happy." Nan Xiao laughed into a sweetheart. Going back to the sea to see the little guy''s eyes with a hint of deep understanding of Nanxun. After a pause, he touched her head again and squatted back and forth. "Hey girl." He whispered. Nanxun:? How do you feel a little weird? Is it her illusion? Dad seems to be laughing? In addition to pretending to be a sneer, the big scorpion only sneered, but she just saw the stars from her eyes, and the little stars that only appeared when they laughed were especially good-looking. After Daxu boasted the Nanxiao little buns, his eyes swept over her neck with some sorrow. Nantunton felt a cold neck. "Oh, funny little guy." Daxie kept his lips slightly curved and flew away as soon as he turned. Nancy: I hate what people say is interesting. When are you playing cool and crazy? After the vampire screamed, Nancy studied the philosophy of life in situ. "Small eight, the big bangs were a bit strange, did you find out?" Xiao Ba replies: "I didn''t find it, I was stupid." Nanxun: ... "He seems to be closer to me than before. Is it because I am more cute?" Nan Yan said to himself. Xiao Ba silently pretended to die. Although the harvest was great tonight, the speed of running was improved. However, Nanxun recalled that it was so good tonight. He couldnt help but slam on the wall and cried. She hired herself a big devil, and the big devil and her pets bullied her, she was wronged. Xiao Ba comforted: "Oh, don''t cry. The sky is bright, and if you want to grow longer, go to bed." When Nanxun heard this, he immediately resumed his calm face, silently went to the bathroom and rubbed it, then climbed onto the bed and screamed at her house. Return to the sea, you wait, wait for the labor to grow up, labor and labor want you to look good. Nanxun slept like a pig in the night. If Wan Junyue was licking and pinching her little face, she could sleep for another five hundred years. "Hey, **** circles, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Wan Junyue Ling stared at Nanxun''s pair of dark circles, very puzzled. Yan Mingming sleeps longer than her, she is still fragrant, how can this be? Nan Yan looked at the mirror and was shocked. Lying in the trough! Sure enough, **** circles. "Little eight." Nanxun''s voice is very gentle. Xiao Ba turned his eyes, "Ye''s remedy is a lot of mistakes, but it is impossible for you to have a dark circle, the Lord will send you medicinal herbs to eat?" "First send me a meal." In the next second, there was an medicinal herb in the mouth of Nanzhao. The entrance of the medicinal herb was instant, and it was quite sweet. A medicinal medicine is under the belly, and Nanxun instantly becomes refreshed. "Small eight, today you seem to be particularly understanding." Xiao Ba: Not because of Laozis guilty conscience. Chapter 1083： Nanhao, you are so strong. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba is crying: "Hey, people have always been so understanding, you are so skeptical about people''s intentions, people are really sad. You will be purple, people will ignore you..." Nanxun: ... Three sentences did not leave the family, so she lost her goose bumps. "Okay, I am not a little doubtful about it. How do you say Barabara so much?" Xiao Ba sucked his nose and shouted: "Not much Barabala, you don''t know how much I am wronged, hehe~" After taking the medicinal herbs, Nanxun faked a fake eyebrow with a small paw, which indicated that she had done dark eye circles for eye exercises. "Yue Ling, do you look at it now, is there dark circles?" Nan Xiaos little mouth squatted and leaned in front of her to show her her **** eyes. Wan Junyue Ling blinked and thought that he was not awake and wrong. "Hey, you suddenly look good, and the dark circles are gone." Nancy brothers glared at her and smiled and said: "This is a magical acupressure massage. I will teach you when I have time." Two small buns brush their teeth together, Zhao Wei gave the two little guys a pair of beautiful cupolas, and the two little sisters went to the restaurant on the first floor with their mother. Wan Juns family has very strict dining requirements. Every morning at 7:00, you must sit in your own position. There is a table for adults, a table for children, and the order from long to young. How many clips to eat when eating, their own meals. There is absolutely no allowance in the plate. Nanxun thinks of his long-term plan, and today''s meal is twice as much as usual. Wan Junyues gaze from the sweep is full of disappointment: Is this person a pig? So can eat. But then he remembered something and smiled very happy. "Hey, you have to eat more." A few bear children next to each other exchanged a look and smiled tacitly. I thought that I couldnt know what to do, but how can these small movements hold Nanxun. The food is made by the special chef of Wanjun''s family. It is very unlikely that there are problems. All of these meals have been eaten, and it is unlikely that someone will spit into it. So, why not eat more? Wan Junyue suddenly put down the tableware, and he wiped his mouth with a paper towel gracefully. He said a little, "Today, your junior department seems to have a video lesson, Yueling, you don''t want to eat too much." Wan Jun Yue Ling gave a slight glimpse, oh, "Brother, I don''t eat much, I eat more, she has eaten five small meat packs." Nanxun: ... Moon Ling small meat bag, you are so undressed in front of everyone to eat this food, really good? There is also Wan Junyue Yan, sister knows that you want to remind me, but, if you want to turn a corner, what is the character so awkward? Speaking of this video lesson, Nanhao listened to the junior children in the middle school. In order to let these future hunters have a more intuitive understanding of future enemies, the school will broadcast relevant images to the primary students every year. For vampires who are absolutely not allowed to expose cavities, these images are very precious. The images contain images of vampires preying on humans, brutal and bloody. According to statistics, the video class is the most annoying course for junior students. Every year, new students are scared when they watch the video. Originally, some hunter teachers did not recommend the morning part of the morning photography class, but most hunters thought that from the moment they stepped into the Hunter Academy to become a hunter, these children must become strong and it is necessary to recognize the essence of the vampire. If you are afraid, try to overcome your fears. If you can''t stand it in the first place, what kind of vampire hunter? Wan Junyues indirect reminder makes Wan Junyue leave his mouth. The bear child glanced at him and shouted: "Many." Wan Junyue did not want to provoke Wan Junyue, although the father of the family did not want to see the four uncles, but for the children, the excellence in the Hunter Academy is enough to make them change. Wan Junyue is the big brother of the middle school students. The annual results must be the first. The appearance is also more biased toward his father. Some young handsome, the children naturally recognize him. "Image class, isn''t it just a look at the vampire? I heard that." Nanxun returned the sentence, and then he was unaffected and continued to eat it in his mouth. Last night, I exercised for a long time. Her stomach was long gone and she needed to add a lot of food. Wan Junyue Yan stared at her for a while, and her face was written on the face: idiot. Nanxun: You are an idiot, what kind of **** scenes have not been seen in labor, and you are afraid of an image? Nan Yan suddenly smiled sweetly. "Yue Yan brother, moon away from my brother, did you all see it when you first took the video class?" Two people: ... Wan Junyue Yan snorted with disdain. "Only your girls will be afraid to vomit." Wan Junyue Ling sneaked into Nanxuns ear and said quietly: I heard my mother say that my brother had a nightmare for several nights and didnt dare to sleep alone. Wan Junyue Yan:... Do you think your voice is small? Nan Yan snickered. A group of little kids, what is it in front of her. The bears and children thought that Nanxun would be scared to scream for the first time, or vomit directly. However, when he really looked at it, Nanxun was not called, but he was calm like a big sister. It is the bear children who have seen it several times. When they see these images again, they are scared and their faces are white. In the big classroom, all the students in the primary school did not dare to breathe. On the screen, the picture is zoomed in. The sound is not known to be included, or the sound of the later part. The sounds of biting, wheezing, sucking, and swallowing are so clear. The speed at which vampires surpass ordinary people is captured by images, and their beast-like predation process. The thing reveals a fangs, and the expression is extremely embarrassing. The sharp fangs pierce the neck of the human body and directly bite the neck artery. The blood that was too late to swallow overflowed and looked very horrible. Wait until the beast pulls out the fangs, the blood of the mouth is covered, the scarlet eye looks straight at the lens, and the eyes are bloodthirsty. Nanxun frowned. Its a bit scary and disgusting. She has seen vampires in movie novels, noble vampires such as Yufeng, and vampires, and they are all beautiful and elegant. They are like two vampires recorded in the video. extreme. Nancy suddenly realized that the vampire had a grade. Half of the image was seen, some people were scared to scream, and some directly cried and cried, and called the mother. Nanxun looked at the moonling small meat bag next to him. The moon Lingxiaobao looked calmly at the screen. It was not forced to calm down. It was really not afraid. This made her a little surprised. "Yue Ling, are you not afraid?" asked Nan Zhen. Wan Junyue shook his head. "I heard my mom and dad told the story of a vampire. There were a lot of terrible pictures in my mind. I was already scared at that time, so I am not afraid now." Some people have strong brain-filling ability and strong imagination. Listening to stories can directly imagine the corresponding pictures. Wan Jun Yue Ling belongs to this category. She was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "I want to see the ugly look of these beasts. When I hunted them, I will never be soft." Nanxun glimpsed and took her little hand. The teacher of the video class put the second video after the first video, and he was still mad at the most **** scene. The vampire opened his mouth and licked his teeth into the neck of the food. The look of the cockroach was fixed on the screen. "...the vampires recorded in the images are the lowest class of vampires in the blood family. They are very dangerous. Once the vampires appear, as hunters, even if we don''t receive the hunting order, we must hunt them because of the low Waiting for vampires, also known as bloodthirsty vampires, they are aware Chaos, there is no way to control your own desire for blood. "One of the remaining ten? If they still have human conscience, will we also kill them?" asked a young student. The hunter teacher heard this ignorant question and his face became very serious. "Remember, even if they still have human good thoughts and consciousness, it is very short-lived. If you don''t kill him at that time, then he has very It is possible to kill an innocent human in the next second. This person clearly can not die, it is your kindness to their lives as food! Remember, who is kind and can''t be kind to the bloodthirsty vampire, who is kind, who is dead! I hope that you will find out one of your seniors, who is Wan Junyue Ming, the best student I have ever met. Unfortunately, he can only be a student and can never be called a hunter! Wan Junyue Ling heard the last sentence of the hunter teacher, and suddenly dropped his small head, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes. It was a six-year-old boys hatred of vampires. Nanxun caught the hint of hatred, and suddenly a thought flashed through his mind. "Small eight, Yue Ling small meat packs will not be the air transporter of this world... right?" Xiao Ba immediately slammed into the trough. "Isn''t it, Nanxun, can you guess this? Can you guess that a six-year-old doll will be a pneumatic one?" Nanzhao incarnation, South, reasoning, ", First, when the air transporter glows and heats, it is usually when the young is beautiful or young and handsome. Second, now the big villains are still not online, so the air transport is not mature, the young is normal, the third, the moon spirit The family of the small meat package meets the air transport family. World, fourth, the moon spirit small meat bag full of vampire hatred value, fifth, the moon Lingxiao meat bag triggered the invisible ability, she has not lost to the vampire''s hearing, when she grows up, maybe the more will appear The more hidden potential features. In summary, she has a great possibility of air transport. "The trough, you are arrogant in the south, completely understand the routine of the heavens!" Xiao Bas voice just fell, and the sky suddenly banged loudly and thundered. Xiaoba was directly scared. Chapter 1084： Hunting, senior vampire Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun: ... Oh, this is a coincidence, or -- Xiao Ba suddenly jumped up in the same place, and he said: "Heavenly, you are the most handsome, you are the most beautiful, you are the first beautiful man in the world! I just said nothing!" It can be said that it is a second. After a thunder, there was no movement in the sky, as if it was a warning given by Heaven. This kind of strangeness scared the little eight for a while and didn''t dare to scream again. Even if it was smashed, it would not kill. Nan Yan: "Say it all, what is the use of re-installing dumb? Next time you pay attention to it, then again, you don''t have a direct thunder to kill you, indicating that it still loves you." Xiao Ba: Oh, I have not been comforted to thank you! The sudden appearance of a thunder and the vampires witnessed in the image also scared the little children, and even the small body that Wan Junyue left was shaking. The hunter teacher ignored a group of small bags and continued his teaching. The image pauses to another frame: the vampire slams the arms of the food and has pierced the fangs into the blood vessels to start eating. "Vampires are extremely fast. We are ordinary people. Don''t think about defeating them from speed. It''s an idiotic dream. If we fall into the picture, there is no possibility of a comeback." So, don''t be close to the vampires, and don''t point your back to them. Otherwise, you may not even fire bullets. "Teacher, isn''t the vampire afraid of verbena and rose thorns? Right, there is garlic, we carry these things, can they still be close?" The Nanxun children who asked not to ask raised their little claws. The hunter teacher glanced at her and saw that she was only a brand new small meat bag, and patiently explained: "Do you really think that vampires are afraid of these things? Whether it is verbena, rose thorn or garlic, or mahogany nails, these are not let Vampires are afraid of things, they just play briefly A paralytic effect. Rose thorns were sown by humans on the way to the cemetery long ago. They plunged into the vampire''s soles to paralyze their nerves and slow down the movement. Even if the mahogany nails penetrate the vampire''s heart directly, they can even let them rest for a few seconds. As for verbena and garlic, both of these things act from the sense of smell to a paralysis. The vampire has a sensitive sense of smell and can''t stand the irritating smell. The smell of verbena and garlic makes them unbearable and will be subconsciously away from these things. But if it is --" The hunter teacher paused for a moment, and the horrible taste continued: "But if you encounter a hungry vampire who is hungry and hungry, maybe they can overcome the smell that stimulates their sense of smell, and still bite your neck. , **** your blood." At the end of the video class, there was a thunderstorm outside. This time the thunder rang for a while, unlike the previous thunder, it was so awkward. The eyes are about to leave the class soon, and the Nanxun Xiaopen friends raised their small claws. "Teacher, it is said that the vampires dare not cross the river. Is this true?" The hunter teacher glanced at her again. "Exactly, the vampire can''t live the water, but it can pass the stagnant water. It is like a pool of stagnant water that does not flow. It can''t stop the vampire. Water has a purifying effect. Only flowing living water can maintain this purifying power. For vampires who survive by dark forces, water and sunlight will weaken their power. After answering this question, the hunter teacher turned off the video material with compassion and turned to the window to teach the last knowledge point of this lesson: "Rainy weather is the most annoying weather for vampires, because they don''t like water, so it will Slowing down their speed is not conducive to hunting." "Today''s video class is here, let''s see you next class." The hunter teacher smiled at the group of little kids in the big classroom, and the smile was brilliant. Everyone:... Who wants to see you! On this day, the children sitting in the same classroom, no one thought, this would be them... the last time I saw this teacher. After knowing this news, the children couldnt help but cry. Nanxun even saw Wan Junyue escaping from a corner in a corner. Even if these children are no longer obedient, then they will say how they dont like it. When they actually encounter such a thing, they will still feel sad. The bully cried and said: If he is still there, he will definitely listen to him to lecture, and then he will no longer have a bad time in class, and he will not scream and scream. Nancy said: But he can''t come back. If you cry, he won''t come back. Wan Junyue left her and ran away. "Nai is away, I hate you!" The teacher who gave the video lessons to the junior students was named Zhong Zhong, and the above three generations were hunters. After graduating from Zhong, Zhongs hunter for ten years, killing 30 vampires, is a very good silver hunter. Ten years later, this outstanding hunter was invited to teach at the Hunter College. He has been teaching at the school for eight years and is quite popular among teachers. Who would have thought that such a highly respected vampire hunter died on the road in a rainy night that a vampire hated. The white rose flower in the hands of the man was scattered all over the floor, dyed red by the blood in the rain, and then withered. He was killed by a vampire, and even the bloodshot gun did not have time to pull it out. The teacher once said with a serious face that he must not relax his vigilance when he encounters bloodthirsty vampires. Therefore, it is impossible to kill him by a low bloodthirsty vampire. He will not make such a low-level mistake. The attack on the Hunter Academy teacher attracted the attention of the Hunters Guild. The hunter veterans of the guild sent a gold hunter to follow up the investigation. Three days later, the murderer who killed Mr. Zhong found it. It was really not a lower vampire, but a higher vampire, even an ear of the vampire, from the North Palace family of the seven vampire families. Wan Jun Zhong Feng is one of the most powerful gold hunters, and several other gold hunters have received the Hunter Guilds invitation to kill. At the same time, the Hunters Association issued a notice of killing and killing the Vampire Guild. This is an agreement reached hundreds of years ago. Once the hunter discovers that the vampire is killing, regardless of the identity of the other party, the hunter will be wanted. The lower vampire is not recognized by the blood family, so there is no need to inform the upper blood of the hunter when the hunter kills, but this time, obviously different. The murderer is a vampire of the Seventh Family of the North Palace family, and it is said that he has lived for less than four hundred years. Such a noble vampire would dare to create a murder case in the hunter''s place, and from the hunter''s style of tracing, this approach is tantamount to death. Perhaps this high vampire is looking for death, because it took only one day, Wan Jun Zhongfeng found her. It is said that she is shackled by herself, and Wan Jun Zhongfeng has not even had time to do it. For hunters, if they can catch a living vampire, they have only two uses. A live prop used as an internship for high-level hunter students, another one - In the square of the Hunter Academy, in public... executed. When the vampire was caught, it was afternoon. Two rows of hunters wearing blood-staining guns were guarded on both sides and sent to the square. Although the police cordon was pulled, students were not allowed to approach, but this long-awaited "grandity" still could not stop the students who were full of anger and curiosity. Nanxun and Wan Junyue Ling took advantage of their own small size, flexibly drilled into the people, and finally got to the front row. Then, Nanxun saw the appearance of the vampire. It was a very beautiful female vampire. There were only two female vampires in Nanxun, one was the mother of the original Lord, the elegant and gentle vampire, and the second was her. She wore an expensive white custom dress, maroon wavy hair and long hair on her shoulders, a delicate goose egg face without a flaw, beautiful like an international star coming out of the poster. Unexpectedly, a thick mahogany nail pierced her heart and nailed her to a stake. Blood smudged in the chest, as if it was a gorgeous flower. She didn''t seem to feel pain, her expression looked a little dull, and the beautiful dark brown eyes seemed numb. Suddenly, she seemed to be aware of it and looked over to Nanxun. After locking the target, the vampire''s line of sight fell on Nanxun''s face without any mistake, revealing a look that made Nanxun feel very strange. Chapter 1085： Change, hostage Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! She seems to be crying and seems to be laughing, as if she is happy and hateful, perhaps it is that the emotions on her face are too much, so that her beautiful face presents a violation of several emotions. sense. Nanxuns heart is a glimpse. This vampire seems... know her. To be exact, it is to know Nai. But no matter whether she really knows Naiyi, there is one thing Nanxun can be sure, that is, this vampire who had originally had a death will suddenly find hope from her. Since seeing Nai''s departure, the vampire''s gaze was nailed to her, and Wan Junyue Ling next to it found this strange thing. She couldn''t help but tighten her hand and wanted to pull her back. The students next to them were also scared by the vampire''s sudden gaze, and they stepped back. Before retiring, Nancy saw that the vampire''s dim black-brown eyes instantly turned into blood red. bad! "Moon, run!" Nanxun took Wan Jun Yue Ling and turned to drill in the crowd. The vampire''s anomalies naturally did not escape the eyes of the hunters, but everything happened too suddenly. The vampire, who was originally nailed to the wooden pile and could not move, directly pulled out the mahogany nail from the chest. Generally, the vampire did not dare to touch the mahogany nail. She actually stopped the hand and crushed it into powder. Then she rushed to the crowd at a rate that exceeded the students'' perceptions. The screaming gunshots, the responsive hunters rushed out of the bloodshot guns, but this vampire was much faster than the lower vampires, and the body was exceptionally flexible, perfectly avoiding all the bullets. The Earl of Vampires has the power to go far beyond the lower vampires! The sly vampire rushed into the crowd, which made the hunters have scruples and did not dare to shoot. The sudden violent vampires made the hunters unprepared, and once again realized the difference between a higher vampire and a lower vampire. The frightened students fled around. Most of them only had theoretical education. Even the students in the senior department only used low-level vampires to exercise. This powerful force made people subconsciously fearful. Nanxun just started pulling the moon to run, and then directly stuffed her into the crowd and ran to the other side. Although everyone in Wanjuns family knows that she is a half-vampire, but because of the shackles of Wanjuns father, the people of Wanjuns family did not publicize it, so in addition to Wan Junyues departure from these Wanjuns bear children, Hunters College The students are not aware of her identity. For the first time, Nanxun made a difference in ordinary people''s ability - her speed. She wasn''t sure if the vampire was mostly good-hearted or malicious, so she didn''t dare to make fun of her life. The other party was too fast and did not ask her about the opportunity of Xiao Ba. The speed at which Nanxun did not lose to the vampire made the students around him exclaim. Some ignorant students who dont understand the truth even exclaimed, "The girl is also a vampire -" "God, a vampire is actually in our Hunter Academy!" Xiao Ba, who has been dead for a long time, suddenly screamed: "What is the situation? The Lord closed his eyes and put it to death. How did he wake up to see such a thrilling scene?" "The trough, that''s not the Beigong Yao of the Beigong family!" "Good guys and bad guys?" Nan Yan quickly asked. "This... oh, this man can''t tell. But, I think she shouldn''t hurt you." Just then, Nanxun suddenly heard a scream. It is the voice of Wan Jun Yue Ling! She jerked her head and found that the female vampire had captured Wan Jun Yue Ling! Ma Ma, she said that even if she is fast, and certainly not the opponent of a high vampire, how to let her escape for so long, at least more than two minutes, the original female vampire wants to catch the moon. Even if she had a child in her hand, the speed of the vampire did not slow down. The hostages in her hands made the hunters surrounded by her group more and more. The pause in Nanxun was already doomed to escape. The female vampire grabbed her into her arms and held one in one hand, showing a sneer at the hunters who held the guns. "If I want to kill, I have already killed dozens of them here." She looked down on the ordinary hunters, and her eyes fell directly on Wan Jun Zhong Feng. Wan Jun Zhong Feng is a free gold hunter. He occasionally comes to the senior department of the Hunter Academy to teach some senior students some practical experience. So after he arrests Bei Gong Yao and handed it over to the college and the representative of the guild, he will leave. It is. When the accident happened, Wan Jun Zhong Feng had not left too far, and this was able to catch up in time. If there is him in the presence, he will not even have the chance to break the mahogany nails. "This time let me go, I will not hurt these two children." Bei Gong Yao looked at Wan Jun Zhong Feng, promised. Wan Jun Zhong Feng looked at the two children in her arms, the heart beat vigorously, but his tension did not appear on his face, it looked very calm. The man put away the bloodshot gun in his hand and said to other people: "He has a quality in his hand and let her go." The representative of the Hunters Guild sent by the guild said: "You can''t let her go. If you are a vampire, do you believe it? Let her go, she will kill the hostages in her hands!" "I said, let her go!" Wan Jun Zhong Feng has been a little angry. The guild representatives voice was also followed by a big one. I am representing the Hunters Guild. Im talking about it here! I said I cant let her go, I cant let it go! Wan Jun Zhong Feng, you cant lose because of your daughters hostage. reason!" Nanxun, who was quiet as a hostage, heard this, his brow wrinkled and glared at the middle-aged man who looked like a dog. "Small eight, is this person hate with Wan Jun Zhongfeng?" Xiao Ba replied: "There is no hate to talk about, but it is true. Wan Jun Zhong Feng is a powerful candidate for the competition hunter''s public meeting, and this guild representative is the most likely to be replaced by him." In order to show the fairness and justice of the hunters, the members of the public meeting adopt an electoral system and re-elect every five years. Qualified hunters are eligible to participate in the elections, although these requirements are very demanding. This year, Wan Juns hunting time was just over 20 years and he became a candidate for parliament. With the prestige of Wan Jun Zhong Feng in the hunter, it is a matter of fact that it has become an ironclad. Nanxun can see that the guild representative is not good, Wan Jun Zhong Feng naturally understands the curved road, he can not help but clench his fist and roar the man. After Beigong Yao heard the words of the man, he suddenly chuckled. "I just grabbed it. I didn''t expect to catch the daughter of the golden hunter Wan Jun Zhongfeng. Mr. Wan Jun, you want a daughter, or want me? Is the daughter important, or is it important for me?" Nanxun: ... This is really a dream. Wan Jun Zhongfeng stiffened his face. "Beigong Yao, even if you escape this time, I will catch you again next time." "If it wasn''t for me to catch you, can you catch me so easily?" I want to die by myself, but now, I suddenly don''t want to die. Wan Jun Zhong Feng, you even have a good understanding of my name, it will not be interesting to me? Giggle..." Chapter 1086： Hate, good sister Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Wan Jun Zhong Feng tried not to look at two children, afraid to see fear and helplessness in their eyes. Bei Gong Yao smiled for a while, see Wan Jun Zhong Feng not paying attention to her, can not help but sigh, "Mr. Wan Jun, give a word, let me go? Do not let go, I and the two children are gone; let me, When I am safe, I will put the hostage back." The woman''s body is gone, and Wan Jun, Zhong Feng, smiles, and the full-bodied woman is glamorous and fascinating, exuding the charm that people can''t refuse. Wan Jun Zhong Feng looked at her eyes and became very sharp. "Well, you go. I believe what the high vampire said." The smile on Beigong Yaos face became more and more charming. Im sure to talk and talk. Isnt Mr. Wan Jun the most clear about this? "No!" The guild representative has to argue again. "Wan Jun Zhongfeng, are you faint?" Wan Jun Zhong Feng looked at him slyly and sneered: "No? What qualifications do you have to say no! Is she arrested by Laozi or you!" In a word, the person was dumbfounded, and his face was black and ugly. Finally, the headmaster of the Hunter Academy came forward and gave a finale to the other party. The two children were also students of their school and could not make fun of the students life. The upper leaders of the Hunter Academy and Wan Jun Zhongfeng agreed to let go, and the guild representative said that everything was put. Beigong Yao left with two children in his arms. Only after a certain distance, she slammed her head, and her cold eyes fell on the hunters guild representative. She sneaked a **** gun on his hand and warned: Dont try to attack me from behind, then Let me find out once, I Kill you first! In the eyes of the killings, if there is substance, it is turned into two knives to the guild representative, scared his hand to shake. A few eyes around him fell on the man, and Wan Jun Zhong Feng even turned him to the ground. If it is not rational, he wants to blow his head! Raised the vampire, his daughter will die, this **** is the baby girl who wants to kill him, this despicable villain! Beigong Yao had no fear, and glanced at the angry Wan Jun Zhong Feng, his mouth slightly stunned, and proudly dropped a sentence, "You can follow me, if you have the ability to catch up with me." Wan Jun Zhong Feng certainly couldn''t catch up with her, but even if he knew he couldn''t catch up, he followed up and chased a distance. Finally, he watched as the vampire took away his daughter and Nai, and could do nothing, and slammed into the big tree with a punch. Waiting to escape the danger, Beigong Yao slowed down slightly, and she gasped and grabbed her arm. I was injured and I was probably not injured. She thought that the two little girls in her arms would cry all the way, but from being hijacked, she was far from danger, and the two children did not scream. This made her somewhat surprised. The children of the two were gone. A mortal in the area of ??Wan Juns daughter was not crying, even if his father was in front of him, he did not say a word for help. "At your speed, it is safe enough here, you can let her go." Nan Hao suddenly spoke. "No, you should let go first." Wan Jun Yue Ling followed. Beigong Yao had gone away for a moment, but then he laughed. "Its a sister who is very sad. I dont know if you are really dangerous, will you be so sisterful." "I heard that the noble vampires spoke and counted. You promised Uncle Wan Jun. After you were safe, you let people go. Are you deceiving?" Nan Xiaos face showed a disdainful color that did not match his age. Bei Gongyao was silent for a moment, and suddenly looked straight at Nanxun. His eyes were dark and unclear. "I never lied, but some people lied to me for a lifetime, and put my feelings on the feet as mud. I was looking for that trick." My people settled, but then I discovered that she had committed a capital crime. Even so, I still want to take her away, but she would rather die than go with me! "The beautiful woman hooked the corner of her mouth, but her eyes passed with strong hatred and unwillingness. She suddenly whispered to Nanxun, "Nei is away, you said, what should I do to make my heart Less hate? Say good to be a good sister for a lifetime, but she left me for a stinky man. This is what sister! ? Nanxun immediately found Xiao Ba: "I went, and I really have a relationship with the parents of the original master. The name of the original master is so intimate, but I am afraid of listening." Xiao Ba: "This is a long story. The North Palace Yao girl is a girlfriend with your mother. It has a good relationship. Just, hey, the original mother was turned away by the original father and forgot the good girlfriend." Nancy: "Hey, this...so, does she hate my mom and dad?" Xiao Ba: "Probably." Nan Yusheng has no face to face. "I am finished, I don''t think I have a good fruit to eat." Xiao Ba: "Don''t be discouraged, use your selling Dafa!" Nanxun: ... She said that why Bei Gongyao looked at her eyes so strangely, probably that her face, which looked like a nephew, reminded her of her good sister, but at the same time, she also thought of a lot of unhappy things. "Small eight, what happened to this North Gongyao?" "This... because there is not much relationship with the main line, the Lord has not paid much attention to it. Is it just like today, being executed? You have to understand that the original world is away from you." Its already a dead end, and its just two cannon fodders for the Lord. Theres no need to waste time learning about cannon fodder. . Norgong Yao did not really expect a six-year-old girl to answer her question and let Nanxun be silent. "I don''t like your mother, but I don''t believe it. I am a vampire who only said it." Beigong Yao is self-satisfied. Through the bustling city, she abandoned Wan Jun Yue Ling on a rural path. "Let''s go, go back to your dad, I have obeyed the previous agreement. If you are starving to death or the beast is gone, you can''t blame me." Bei Gongyao looked at himself and threw himself at himself. Little **** the ground. Wan Junyue Ling stared at her calmly. "When did you let it go?" Bei Gong Yao sneered. "When did I say that I want to let me go? I have only one of you in my hand from beginning to end. I am leaving you to take it away. I have the ability to call your father to chase me." "Hey!" "Yue Ling, you hurry back, I will not let myself have something -" Nanxun was swallowed away by a vampire before he finished speaking. Then he watched the moon buns getting smaller and smaller, and finally became a little bit. Beigong Yao took Nanxun to the remote mountain village where she used to live. The hut on the mountainside has already become a ruin burned by the fire. The dishes of the original parents after the hut have also died. Beigong Yao held the Nanxiao small meat bag in one hand, and the two stared at the ruins in front of them. "In order to live this boring life, she abandoned me. What good is this life?" The woman looked at the piece of black, and her expression seemed to cry. gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 1087： See the long, sell Meng Dafa Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Why, why is it..." Beigong Yao muttered to himself, as if he had fallen into a long-term memory. South is squatting with a small mouth. She feels that she still does not speak well. There are so many reasons why sometimes many things are natural, your heart tells you to do this, so you just do it. Everything, but it is good to ask for nothing. Nanxun believes that even if she gives her a chance to re-select, she will still choose her life. Even if she knows to do so, she will end up in a tragic end. When Beigong Yao returned to the gods and his eyes fell on the face of Nanzhao, the fragility of the moment had disappeared. "You look like your mother. I saw you at first sight. But you don''t have her beautiful," she said. Nancy did not feel attentive, the woman was really beautiful, but she did not see her awake. "Afraid not afraid?" Bei Gongyao asked her. Nan Yan raised her face and looked at her. Suddenly she said, "I heard your mother mentioned you." Bei Gongyao held her hand tightly, and Nanxun felt that the meat on her little claws had to be pinched by her. "She mentioned me? What did she say?" Nan Yan said, "Mom and my father and I mentioned Yao Yao. She said that Yao is a very independent woman. She is passionate, kind, and awkward. In short, there are many advantages, so are you really Yao? ?" The little buns glared at a pair of black and bright big eyes, five points of vigilance, three points of hope, and two points of caution, the small appearance does not mention more people hurt. Xiao Ba: Selling Meng Dafa and seeing progress. Bei Gongyao looked at the cute little face and suddenly felt that the hatred she had born was a bit ridiculous. What does she know? She is just a child who doesn''t understand anything. What is the use of madness for her? "Are you Yao Yao?" Nan Hao asked again. The girls voice was sweet and she looked up at her little face and could kill her. Beigong Yao was not killed, but it was almost the same. In her eyes, she passed a touch of guilty color and asked me with a sigh of relief: "Do your mother really mention me?" This has already told the other party indirectly that she is indeed Yao Yao in her mouth. Nanxuns eyes are slightly bright. You really are Yao Yao. Just now you are very fierce to me and my little friends. I thought I was wrong. My mother said that Yao Yao is called Bei Gong Yao. I heard Uncle Wan Jun. Call Yao Yaos full name." Beigong Yao was silent for a moment, and her eyes looked so complicated and complicated. "You seem to get along very well with humans," she said, snoring. "It''s not surprising, because your father is a personal class." Nancy: "Small eight, this is a fickle woman. It seems that the previous second has become gentle, and the next second has changed." Xiao Bahehe said: "Can I say that you are actually more sensible?" "Yao Yao, my mother told me that she can put everything down, that is, she can''t let go of you. She is very worried about you, because Yao is an acute child, and it is easy to be impulsive to do things." Nanxun is innocent and innocent. Bei Gongyao looked down at her, and her look was a bit lonely. "Since I can''t worry about it, why did I leave without saying a word?" "Mom said that she didn''t want to be tired." Bei Gongyao reached out and licked her head and murmured: "I have nothing to do with it. I blame her for not treating me as a person. And the man, he is more important than me." To the hungry cabin, whispered: "Yao Yao does not like humans, but I don''t like vampires. I saw the vampire biting my father''s neck that night, sucking his blood, and my mother was caught by a vampire. Got up, shut into a crystal urn. They also caught I was, but then I fled. Bei Gong Yao''s body trembled a little, listening to a six-year-old child''s look calmly recalling the tragedy of the night, she followed the imagination of the picture, and suddenly she could not hate the man. "Hey." The sound of the sudden sound made Beigong Yao a glimpse. This voice... Nan Yan licked his little belly, and some embarrassedly said: "Yao Yao, I am hungry." Beigong Yao subconsciously thought that she wanted to drink blood, but she soon remembered that she was a half vampire and needed food. "You are waiting here, Yao Yao is going to find something for you." Nanxun saw her blink of an eye and disappeared in front of her. After a sigh of relief, she found a piece of grass to sit down, squatting on her calves, and having a leisurely attitude. This woman is clever, although a six-year-old girl can not have too many eyes, but she still retains a trace of suspicion in her heart, so she gave Nanxun a chance to escape. Nanxun is such a clever little buns, how can she escape, she not only does not run away, waiting for the attitude of eating is not too leisurely. Xiao Ba reminded: "Beigong Yao this woman, oh no, the female vampire is a bit extreme, you are not afraid that she will kill you and vent your hate?" Nan Xiao Xiao mouth, "I didn''t know her before, I didn''t dare to make a final decision. Now I am sure that she is absolutely reluctant to kill me. My face is a baby, and looks like the original mother." Xiao Ba: How is this pair of honey juice confident face so cute? It must be that this little face is cute, and it is even more lovely after being raised by Nanxun. Nanxun did not guess wrong. After Beigong Yao came back, she saw her sitting on the ground and waiting for her, and her attitude towards her changed. The woman picked some wild fruits and brought back a nest of eggs. With a wave of her hand, a group of fire appeared out of nowhere, and the eggs were cooked. Then, she peeled the eggshell and fed it to Nanxun. Nancy: "Dwarf oil, suddenly so good to me, really good habits." Xiao Ba: Hemp eggs, got cheap and sold. After filling in the stomach, Nanxun looked at the coke after burning. Some of them were sad: "Yao, my father and the hut burned together, and I dare not come back alone. Dad is alone here." Bei Gongyao touched her head. "It won''t be lonely, because there are memories of a family of three." The two did not stay sad for a long time, and Beigong Yao took the small hand of Nanxun, one big and one small walking on the country road. "Yao Yao, you seem to be very tired." The vampire''s skin is very white, but Bei Gongyao''s face is now white and abnormal. "The sun will weaken my strength, and the wound recovery will be much slower. Wait until the evening." "I will be in the evening soon, Yao Yao will insist on persisting." Nanzhao incarnation is a small cotton jacket. Bei Gong Yao looked more tender to her eyes. "Hey, you are as gentle and intimate as your mother." Nan opened a small mouth and smiled and said: "Yao Yao is as beautiful and kind as his mother said." "Beautiful, I recognize, goodness is all right." Beigong Yao smiled and told her about the past. Four hundred years ago, she was seen by the Beigong family and turned into a vampire by her long-term relatives. She was alone and helpless at the beginning. It was the most sad day that she had spent with her. "...we have a good relationship, and each promises to be a good sister for a lifetime, no one is married." When it comes to this, Beigongyao sighs. "Now think about it, even if you don''t have your father, she will marry. The vampire family will also marry, she will be assigned to other vampires by the prince of the family. Marrying people without marrying is not allowed by us unless we can replace the current prince Be your own. "Why is Yao Yao so angry?" Beigong Yao thought for a while, his tone was faint, and some self-deprecating: "Maybe to find a vent, or just envy. She broke free from the shackles and found what she wanted, and I struggled in the quagmire." Nan Xiaos little mouth was about to pick up the words, but Bei Gongyaos look suddenly changed. She grabbed her mouth and lifted her and turned to run. Chapter 1088： Runaway Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Two shadows appeared on the ground where the two had just disappeared. In the sunset, the two shadows were drawn very long. Along the shadow, the tall man stood quietly there, staring at a white wolf from his two-step drive. The eyes under the mask are looking ahead. Beigong Yao was running hard with Nanxun, and the speed was even faster than the previous escape at Hunter College. It seemed that something terrible was chasing her behind. "Yao Yao, what happened?" "Hey, don''t talk." Beigong Yao did not dare to slack off. Just now, she felt a level of suppression! The reaction in that moment was to escape. After waiting far away, Beigong Yao gave his time to think. A long time ago, the first vampire was born, his surname was to return to the sea, the blood of the vampire ancestor contained a powerful force, and the vampire personally transformed by the ancestors was the one that returned to the sea, continuing his power, the vampire of this vein. Known as a pure blood vampire. No one can make a pure blood vampire bleed, unless he voluntarily gives gifts, and such a part of the vampire is fortunate to receive the gift from the ancestors, drink the blood of the first ancestor. These vampires who have improved their bloodlines also have the power to be underestimated. Many of these vampires have died. The seven vampire families that survived and continued the bloodshed are the Yufeng family, the Wen family, the ancient moon family. Kita-ji family, thousand-pass family, Nai-family, Mu Yi family. They are nobles in the vampires, and the returning seas are absolute royals. Probably because the purer the bloodline, the higher the vampire is, the pure blood vampire rarely expands the members, so there are not many pure blood vampires as the royal family. The war hundreds of years ago made several purebred adults fall into the trap because of their pride and underestimation, almost dead. Beigong Yao looks dignified. She is afraid to meet a surviving pure blood vampire. If she is alone, she will absolutely loyal to the adult, but she has only half a vampire in her hand. This half vampire is a sinner in the eyes of all vampires, and outside the identity of this sinner, she is a delicious food - the food of the vampire. She has just lost her best sister and can no longer lose her sister''s children. She can''t show Nai to the adult! When Beigong Yao escaped, Xiao Ba had informed Nanxun: "It is your big brother." Nancy''s tight little body loosened. "Scared the baby, I thought it was other high vampires to catch me." Xiao Ba: The vampire is obviously more terrible than other high vampires. "Right, remember to help me look at the little moon buns. Although she knows that she is a voyage, nothing will happen, but she still wants to know if she has returned home safely." "Reassured, my grandfather looked at it." When Nanxun and Beigong Yao felt that they had left the vast shackles of 100,000 miles, the two men appeared in front of them suddenly and suddenly there was a man who should not have existed. The sky was dark, and he stood in the night. The gold rim on the silver robes, together with the gold thread on the mask, seemed to shine in the night, making people feel cold. Bei Gongyao breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously stepped back, hiding the Nanbu buns in his arms. Knowing that she could not escape, she fixed her mind and simply blessed the man with a good attitude. The attitude was respectful: "Small is a member of the North Palace family. I don''t know what the adults have to say?" "~" A white wolf suddenly jumped out of the grass behind the man and stood by his side. The white wolf spit on his tongue and gasped, apparently following all the way, just arrived here. Bei Gongyao saw the white wolf, and his heart was amazed. It is a werewolf! This adult can actually let a werewolf surrender to him! North Palace Yaos heart is more and more awe, and he is more vigilant. "I want to... she." The eyes of Guihai Ming fell behind Beigong Yao, and faintly said. Beigong Yao has changed. really! No, she can''t hand over Nai! Bei Gong Yao is thinking about how to open the adult to change his mind, but at this time, the little guy hidden behind her suddenly found a half head, excitedly yelling at the front, "big brother! Big white! At the north of the palace, Yao Yi broke away from her, and happily rushed toward the terrible big man in the eyes of the North Palace. Beigong Yao scared a heart and jumped to the eyes of the blind man. She did not expect Nai to know the adult, but she did not expect her courage to be so rude to the adult! Nancy had not yet plunged into the man''s arms, and he was intercepted by a finger that he had extended. Guihais finger touched her forehead and prevented her from moving on. Nanxun''s little arm was stretched in the air for several times to stabilize the small body. A bastard, come again. Chapter 1089： I saw you, suddenly hungry. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Nanxun stabilized the small body, he looked up at him and his voice was crisp. "Big brother, are you coming to save me? Yao is a good person, she didn''t hurt me, so don''t you hurt her?" Returning to the sea to look at her, faintly spit out: "I just passed." Nanxun: ... The egg is so good, is this telling her that she is passionate about herself? "What big brother and Yao said to me, what do you mean?" Nan Yan looked at him ignorantly, his eyes flashed and flashed brightly. She is really very aggressive, so arrogant so cute. Xiao eight: narcissism can go to heaven. The vampire licked the thin lips and tightened it at a certain moment. Then, slowly swayed to the sides and provoked a good-looking arc. "Seeing you suddenly felt a little hungry." Nanxun: ... I like you so much, but you only remember my blood, can you still play happily? However, in the next second, Nancy was very active in extending his small arm and doing a hug. "Big brother, you hold me, you will give me blood and blood when you hold me." The vampire slammed his eyes slightly. Nanxuan''s heart: I raised my eyebrows again. When the eyebrows are picked, the eyes will follow. So little tricks? At this time, Beigong Yao looked at the interaction between the big and the small, but it was scared. This clumsy girl, do you know how terrible this vampire is in front of you? This adult, but the pure blood that all vampires fear, is the royal family in the vampire, and can easily twist her neck! This stupid girl actually wants to be arrogant with the adults? Kitaoka Yao wants to go forward, but a sharp eye has followed her closely. It is the white wolf. Or... a werewolf. The wolf vampire''s natural nemesis is comparable in speed to vampires, even surpassing vampires, and sharp fangs can directly bite the vampire''s neck. She is not afraid of this white wolf, but she has to be wary of it. Therefore, she did not dare to act rashly, but only to ask the adult to be angered by the rudeness of Nai. The royal vampire in the eyes of Kita Yao is staring at the little guy who volunteered to donate blood. After a few seconds of his eyes, he suddenly turned his head slightly and glanced at the white wolf beside him. Only one look, the white wolf will understand. The white wolf stepped forward to hold Nanxun to the master''s mouth. Just before I even had time to open my mouth, the vampire yelled and changed my mouth again: "Forget it, you have bad breath recently, don''t stink the little guy." White wolf:... "~" The white wolf screamed and slammed back. Guihai Ming bent slightly, and clamped the collar of Nanxun with two fingers. He clipped the people together and looked at them before they hugged them into their arms. Nan Yans eyes widened at him, and he saw that he reached out and opened his collar, his eyes falling on his neck. Does this person''s gaze release cold air, or how can the place that is being stared become cold again? Nanxun thought that Daxie would go straight into the theme, and he didn''t want to yell at it just by rubbing his fingers and fingers, and there was no further action. The girl blinked. "Big brother, I took a shower yesterday, clean." He laughed aloud and pulled back his collar, a big, compassionate tone: "Forget it, don''t **** your blood today." Nanxun Xiaozui became an O-type, very surprised. The neck is sent to the mouth, actually gave up? Hehe, todays Daxie suddenly discovered his conscience? "Big brother, it doesn''t matter if you take a sip. I will go back and eat a few more bowls of rice and make up for it." Nan Xiaos little mouth smirked and smiled very sweetly. Guihai Ming showed her a smile, and Nan Xiao felt that the smirk that was screaming at the mouth was very beautiful. It was also pleasing to see half of the face, but she had a bad feeling. Sure enough, this **** throws her up very suddenly, the action is quite casual, throwing people like throwing sandbags, throwing old and old. Nanxun exclaimed, and then calmly stretched his face and did not say anything. After the Nansha small sandbags fell, they were caught by the man and were thrown up in the next second. After four or five round trips, Daxie concluded: "No wonder it is much heavier than the first." Nan Hao lay a big trough in his heart. So, what was Daxie just measuring her weight? Return to the sea, your uncle! Do you need to throw such a small doll so high? do you need! "...big brother, then you said that I am fat and look good, or thin and look good?" Nan Yan hooked the big neck and asked him. Guihai Ming measured the pink face of the child, and suddenly flicked on it and felt the elasticity of the small fat. Good touch. "Fat is good," he said. Nan Xiao smiled. "Then I will eat more every day." Guihai had a smile and put her back to the ground. "Is the big brother going to leave?" Nan Yan looked sad. Xiao Ba: Hey, where is the little sweetheart, what is it so cute? Oh, unfortunately it is a fake sweetheart. Returning to the sea, she looked at her for a while, like a parent, and seriously said: "Learning, so that you can protect yourself." "Yeah!" Nanxun focused on his head. The vampire shouted at the white wolf, and one and one wolf turned and left. Bei Gongyao looked at the adult and left like this, and there was a very unreal feeling. Just left? When is the pure blood vampire adult so kind? Although the adult did not give her a look from beginning to end, she simply could not ask for it! Determined that the other party has gone far, Beigong Yao asked Nanxun: "Hey, how did you know this adult?" Her expression is incredible. Nanxun carried a small hand and twisted his little ass. He smiled and said: "I was caught by other vampires. It was a big brother and a big white who saved me. The big brother is a good person, although he likes to drink my blood, but every Only three times." Bei Gongyaos gaze was difficult to distinguish. After a while, she opened her mouth and said: There will be some distance with the grown-up person. Once he is angry, the consequences will be terrible. A corner of the south corner of the mouth, "Yao Yao assured, I have a way to not let my big brother angry." Beigong Yao is silent and has nothing to say. Forget it, come to Japan, she always has the opportunity to let the sly understand the terrible of pure blood vampires. Yes, the current Beigong Yao has made up his mind to raise Naiyi. She taught her to the group of hunters, she was not at ease, although she was bleeding from human blood, but she also continued the blood of vampires. She did not believe that human beings are so generous, she can be her Doing the same kind of raising and growing up. Kita Kyuyao told her about her ideas. Nanxun did not agree. She shook her head and her face was very serious. "Yao Yao, I want to follow you, but can Yao Yao really protect me?" In a word, Bei Gongyao couldnt speak. If the blood family refused to let go of the half vampire, and sent other high vampires to catch her, with her own strength, her assurance could not protect her. "Yao Yao, my big brother can like me, he won''t let me go wrong. Even the big brother thinks that Wan Jun''s family is the best place for me to grow up, there will be no mistakes." "But-" Beigong Yao frowned, wanting to say something but after thinking of something, suddenly stunned, sighed: "Yao Yao is afraid of your grievances." Nan Hao grinned in his heart: You just started to catch me because I was afraid of my grievances. "I am not afraid of being wronged, I want to be a powerful hunter, so I can protect myself and protect Yao." Bei Gongyao heard this, a slight glimpse, a sour emotion suddenly burst into my heart. She reached out and touched Nancy''s head and whispered, "Hey, if I can meet you sooner, how good." I will meet you soon, I will not do stupid things for death. Now everything is late. Chapter 1090： Inner feelings, right and wrong Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The reason why Beigong Yao did not insist was not because she was convinced, but because... she suddenly remembered her situation. She killed people, not ordinary humans, a hunter, or a teacher at the Hunter Academy. The hunter will not let her go, and the blood family will not protect her according to the treaty. In the future, she will face the hunter''s endless pursuit. Maybe one day she will kill herself for self-protection. Maybe one day, she will get tired of this kind of day when you chase after me. After a slack, I will fall into the hands of the hunter. By then, she is really going to die. When her best sister was divided by the vampire''s elders, she saw her being burned into a pile of ashes under the scorching sun, and her miserable cry echoed in her ear. Day and night are accompanied by her. As a noble and bright, sweet blood, these can no longer attract her interest. Life has become boring, and she is increasingly trying to end it all. However, the vampire has no way to commit suicide. If he wants to die, he can only borrow someone else''s hand. Before I saw the hunter teacher, the idea of ??suicide was not clear, but when she discovered that the hunter had some relationship with her, the suicidal idea suddenly became very detailed. She couldn''t remember a decade ago or eight years ago. She saved his life and saved him from the hands of a lower vampire. A vampire saved the life of a hunter. For him, that may be a shame, but it is also a human condition. When she asked him if he could take his life, the hunter nodded and agreed. He said: I have lived very painful these years, because this life is saved by the vampire I hate most. Then she killed him. Nanxun saw her go and suddenly pulled her hand. "Yao Yao, its not too late to meet me." Bei Gongyao looked at her eyes and suddenly had some sadness. "You don''t understand." "Yao Yao, can I ask you one thing?" Nan Xiaos little mouth groaned and asked a little embarrassedly: "Is Zhong Zhong really killing you?" Bei Gong Yaos face changed. What she just worried about happened so quickly. She thought that she was young and forgot about it for a while, but she didn''t want to, she never forgot, just forbearing without asking. Bei Gong Yao has not spoken for a long time. After a long time, she asked her: "Are you blaming me?" Nanxun can''t say no stranger, it is a human life, it is still an innocent teacher. Therefore, she nodded. "Zhong is a very good teacher. If Yao Yao kills him for no reason, I will blame you." Beigong Yao avoided talking about this problem. When she picked her up, she went back and her expression was cold. "You are right, I can''t protect you. Wanjun''s home is indeed the best choice. I send it. You go back." Nanxun looked at her face and suddenly asked Xiao Ba: "Why did Beigong Yao choose Teacher Zhong? Although she is extreme, she is not like a person who has no principle. Does the person who chooses to kill have anything special for her? ?" Xiao Ba: "Do you know, when you use your brain, it is especially charming. You are really a buns that broke through the sky." Nanxun: ... Thank you for your compliment, but I don''t need it. Xiao Badao: "You really asked the right person, although the squad is not all clear, but this thing really knows. North Palace Yao has a death, you should understand that the vampire can not commit suicide, so she I want the hunter to kill her, but the hunter will not kill a high vampire for no reason, so she first killed the person, and the teacher who died was rescued from the vampire many years ago. She is now looking for him to take back the life. Although this is not very kind, but your teacher is willing, otherwise there may be no trace of struggle, even the blood gun is not pulled out. Nanxun sighed softly and didn''t ask anything more. But she will still kill. The hunter will not care about her motives for killing, nor will she know if the person being killed is willing to do so. The night does not stop the vampire''s footsteps, their vision is no less than the day. Beigong Yao quickly sent Nanxun to his destination. She did not step into the hunter''s territory and only sent her to the outskirts of the city. "Hey, Yao Yao can only send you here, you pay attention to safety." She glanced at the little girl and whispered a promise: "Yao Yao will come to see you often." "... Yao Yao goodbye." Nanxun took a few steps and turned to look at her. "If you promised, you should come to see me often, so-" When the words were not finished, Nanxuns look changed and he shouted, Be careful! There were a few subtle voices in the air. That is the sound of bullets breaking through the air! Chapter 1091： Disappointed, destined to be male Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The bullets were not directed at the Nai, because they were all aligned with Beigong Yao. A few bullets burst, the angle and spacing of the bullets are very difficult to drill, making it extremely difficult to avoid. Nanxun could hear the sound of the bullets, and Beigong Yao naturally heard it. It was only a moment of disappointment and the reaction was slow. She quickly ducked. However, even if the vampire is fast, it will not be able to withstand bullets. One of the bullets was shot into her thigh. A bang. The bullet exploded, accompanied by a strong light. That is the unique ray hunting gun of the gold hunter. After the transformation, the power is several times stronger than the ordinary blood gun. The entire leg of Beigong Yao was blown up, and silver was added to the bullet, which slowed the wound healing of the vampire, and the leg became bloody. "Yao Yao!" Nan Yan shouted. "Stand up!" Beigong Yao shouted. She condensed and did not run again, but looked calmly at the front. A man emerged from the dark and pointed at her with a gun. "Small, come to the uncle." The man spoke, it was Wan Jun Zhong Feng who was ambushing here. He kept his hands in the position of a gun and did not dare to relax. Nanxun stood on the side of the road at the same distance from the two, and now she can''t make a choice. "Uncle Wan Jun, she is a friend of my mother, she has not hurt me." Nan Yan explained. However, the girls tender voice did not alleviate the tension at this time. As an experienced gold hunter, Wan Jun Zhong Feng will not give the vampire any chance to fight back. "Small, listen to your uncle, come to your uncle!" Wan Jun Zhongfeng said again. Beigong Yao calmly said: "Hey, you are going." Nan Yan licked his head and his head was big. "Uncle Wan Jun, the hunter has the grace to report and talk. Is this true? If I am in the past, can you stop shooting?" Wan Jun Zhong Feng was silent for a while and promised: "Well, I don''t shoot." Nanzhao walked and looked at Beigong Yao, and finally went to Wan Jun Zhong Feng. He was trustworthy and took back the bloodshot gun. However, Nan Zhen did not expect that he did take up the blood-staining gun, but he immediately took off the silver whip from his waist. It was this silver whip that the gold hunter Wan Jun Zhong Feng used to hunt down countless lower vampires. Beigong Yao was seriously injured. Now he is not running fast. The two really have to fight together. It is hard to say who is in the upper hand. Nanxun is a little nervous. Bei Gongyao suddenly giggled, even if she was injured, she still smiled and styled. "Wan Jun Zhongfeng, you are really a good hunter, a good hunter. You always say that the vampire is cold and bloodless, but as a hunter. How much better are you?" Wan Jun Zhong Feng has a cold face and a sharp eyebrow. "If you don''t become cold and bloodless, how can you deal with you?" Bei Gongyao smiled slightly on his face and looked at him: "Let me go first, don''t at least do it in front of you." Wan Jun Zhong Feng refused coldly: "Impossible. You killed the hunter and held the hostage. You must pay for what you have done!" Bei Gong Yao also sinks his face. "Wan Jun Zhong Feng, don''t give face a shame, you really think I am afraid of you." Her eyes suddenly turned into blood, with a wave of hands, a fire wall suddenly appeared, and became a barrier in front of her. Wan Jun Zhong Feng rushed to the difficult wall and rushed toward the fire wall. When he reached the fire wall, he jumped up and jumped directly from the fire wall. After a while, the two of them fought together. Nancy stretched her neck and jumped, but the fire wall was too high. She couldn''t see how she jumped. "Small eight, help me pay attention to the situation inside." Xiao Ba: "Reassured, neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp." Then he snorted. "Two of them will die sooner or later, but it is the difference between early death and late death." Nanxuns look changed dramatically. Little eight, what did you say? "Hey? What did you say? Grandpa said nothing." Nan Xins heart sank. Although so many worlds have come, life and death should be bearish, but she really wants to see these living people die in front of her, especially those who have had an intersection, she still can not look at this lightly all. "Wan Jun Zhongfeng, he will die?" asked Nanxun. Xiao Ba Zhiwu Wu said: "If you don''t die, how can the air transporter grow fast? There is no saying that it is said that the heavens will be the first to suffer from the pains and sorrows of the minds. Many Chang Yundu and the villains have grown up in Chengdu. It is conditional, but one is long because of the harsh environment, one is not How to toss the tube is rooted in red seedlings. Nanxun has not wanted to continue listening. In the voice of the fight, a sudden exclaim from Bei Gongyao, "Hey!" Wan Jun Zhong Feng quickly looked southward, it is such a turn back, North Palace Yao escaped. Nan Yan saw that he still wanted to chase, pitifully shouted at him: "Uncle Wan Jun, I am afraid of one person." Wan Jun Zhong Feng''s stagnation, it is difficult to catch up, he had to give up this hunt. However, Wan Jun Zhong Feng understands that if he wants to catch Bei Gong Yao in the future, I am afraid that it is not as easy today. Wan Jun Zhong Feng picked up Nanxun and went back. "Uncle, I smell the blood, are you injured?" Nanhao asked quickly. "Its a little hurt, it doesnt matter." "Uncle Wan Jun, is Yue Ling safe to get home?" Nan Yan asked again. Wan Jun Zhong Feng suddenly paused and twisted his eyebrows. "She has already gone home." His reaction was a bit strange. South is different. Even if Beigong Yao had let go of the moon in the middle, but she could walk back with her small arms and calves? I am afraid that the road is not recognized? unless-- Nanxun looked a little and asked Xiao Ba: "Is there someone who sent the moon to go back? The speed is so fast, it is a vampire. I want you to help me stare at her, why don''t you tell me?" Xiaoba short oil said: "If I told you that Yueling small meat bag met a low-level vampire who went out to eat, almost died, what else can you do besides worrying? Besides, people are pneumatic. The gas is added and can''t die. And, isn''t there a wind that will save her?" Nanxuns voice mentioned slightly, Yufeng is absolutely? Dont tell me, he is the man. "He is, he will be the man of the future with the moon spirit." Nan Emei: "Good disappointment, I don''t really like this stagnation." Unbelievable, such a cute moonling little meat bag will actually intersect with the savage and noble aristocratic vampire. Love each other? She hates to love each other, because the person in it is too easy to get hurt. Xiao Ba: "...you like it or not, how about the two of them." Nan smashed his forehead: "There is too much information today, and my brain suddenly hurts a bit." Xiao Ba proudly snorted, "I also said that I don''t want to be a lottery. The result is not that I know so many things from my grandfather. Although most of them are guessed, if you don''t have a boss to open it, reveal these. Can you guess?" Nan Yan was tired and didn''t want to talk, and closed his eyes in the arms of Wan Jun Zhong Feng. The uncle''s arms are very warm and people are nostalgic. Such a good person, really will die? Chapter 1092： Lying in the trough Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan can''t help but sigh. She seems to be living more and more back. If I can''t change the fate of these people, how can I think more? However, it is a mediocrity. but-- I don''t know if I know it, I still can''t help but do more. "Small eight, when Wan Jun Zhong Feng is in danger, remind me." Little gossip: "Do you know more about this? You can''t hide from the first day. He is in this world''s fate. You can''t help him. And you are just a little boy, except to remind him, you What can you do? Is it not natural to be natural? You are not a savior." Nanxun said: "Try it and you won''t die. If you really change the ending?" Xiao Ba reluctantly said: "Although there is a lot of blood, but the blood is so big, the world seems to be unreliable. If you change the ending, you can''t die yourself? This kind of thing has not been encountered. Think of a single water that died in a car accident, hey, don''t be too miserable." Nanxun: ... "Hey." Xiaoba suddenly whispered: "The last time the thunder was remembered, I dont think that Tiandao is staring at the world with secrets. Even if something changes, such as your death, the death of Beigong Yao, Some of the main spurs will not change, at most delays." Nanxun is silent. Nanxun was brought home by Wan Jun Zhong Feng, and she saw the innocent Wan Jun Yue Ling. Two little buns rushed to a big bear hug. "Hey, you''re fine! I''m so worried about you, I told your father about your approximate position, and Dad went to find you." "Yue Ling, I am fine, I am also worried about you." Wan Jun Zhong Feng left enough space for the two buns to whisper, he went to the hunter guild. The work of Kitayama Yao has been highly valued by the Hunters Guild. This time, the Hunters Guild may not only send gold hunters. The two little buns were shocked, didn''t go to school, and lie in bed together. Yueling small meat pack can''t sleep, holding Nanxun, and he has a lot of troubles. Nanxun''s heart: Little age, where come so many things. "Hey, I met a low vampire today. The vampire is as ugly as the vampire in the image. I almost became his food, but I met another vampire, he It looks different, it looks good, he saved me. But I am not rare. Save me because I found him to be only a vampire. Nanxun patted her back. "If you have already saved, don''t tangled. You will save him once again." "Well, you are right, I don''t want to owe a vampire, I will try to be strong, there will always be time to return to others!" "Uh-huh, hey, sleep, tired for a night." Wan Jun Yue Ling fell asleep in a short while, but Nan Yan, eyes staring at the ceiling, the more staring more and more gods, how can not sleep. "Small eight, how did Wan Jun Zhongfeng of the original world die? You told me that I have a bottom in my heart." "Some things are too clear to be boring. In order to keep you interested in the world, you only have to talk about it." There is a vampire in the blood family who loves Beigong Yao. If there is no accident, Beigong Yao will marry him. At this time, my future bride was executed in public by the hunter, and Wan Jun Zhong Feng, who captured Bei Gong Yao, naturally became the thorn in the eyes of the vampire. However, this vampire is very patient, only after a year to find Wan Jun Zhongfeng revenge, and did not know what to do, even the body did not stay, grew up in order to find the murderer who killed his father, Can''t help but go deep into the enemy camp..." Xiao Ba Balabala said a lot, and seeing it farther and farther away, Nanzhao pulled it back in time. "The vampires who can marry the Beigong family are nothing more than those few. Even if you don''t tell me, can I just? Can''t find it?" In fact, as long as you find a way to prevent Wan Jun Zhongfeng from catching Beigong Yao, the ending of the two may change, but this is not a slap. She is now a small arm and a calf, and she can''t do it. Wan Jun Zhong Feng has her own principle of doing things and will not listen to her. The facts are as expected, even worse than she thought. The Hunter Guild held a public meeting for the wanted vampire Beigong Yao. This hunting order was not limited to gold hunters. In addition to the ordinary hunters, silver hunters and brass hunters were chased. Any hunter would be successful. Beigong Yao, you can get huge bonuses . However, it is not a huge bonus that attracts hunters. Although the Hunters Guild did not say so, there has been news that this time, the hunters who successfully hunted the target, in addition to the huge bonuses, may be elected as members of the Hunters Guild. This will be a glory for the hunter. As soon as the news came out, this time the hunting operation was not just a matter of Wan Jun Zhong Feng. As a senior veteran of the Hunters Guild, Wan Juns father looked at the age at which he was about to retire. Naturally, he hoped. My children can get this precious place. In addition to a hunt, Wan Jun Zhong Feng also pressed a heavy father. Nanxun and Wan Jun Yue Ling returned to the Hunter College after two days of rest, and felt the tension outside. Xiao Ba occasionally reports to Nanxun about the situation outside. In addition, the daily routine of Nanxun is class. The disclosure of the semi-vampire identity made Nanxun crowded out, which was in her expectation. Originally because of the relationship between the little bully and Wan Jun, her popularity was not good, and now there is no bad place to go. Although the hunter teacher told the students that the half vampire is a friend of human beings, not an enemy, most people still maintain a natural hostility towards Nanxun. At home, the old man occasionally asked for help, and other elders were also very kind on the surface. Wan Jun Zhong Feng was busy to go back to the house every other time. Zhao Wei told the children stories every day. In the school, Wan Junyue will find some little troubles from time to time, Wan Junyue will still swing With a cold face, as for the moonling small meat bag, as always, with her inseparable, Nanxun lived in this environment for a year. At the end of the assessment, Nanxun Xiaobaozi incarnation, all the theoretical scores, in all the 6 to 18 years old candidates, got a theoretical class first, simply not too strong! Then, the name of Naiyi was once again sensational throughout the school. Nanxun had no feelings about the sensation caused by herself. After all, she learned more and used it. She is more concerned about Wan Jun Zhong Feng and Bei Gong Yao. "I didn''t say that it was really hard to catch Beigong Yao when he didn''t want to die. It''s been a year. Wan Jun Zhong Feng is like a cat and a mouse. Every time I catch it, I am slipped by the other side. This time, you look at it, you feed it, you have to catch it, and Beigong Yao has shown hypnotism. Xiao Ba said that half of the sudden jam, and then issued a big sigh of living trough! Chapter 1093： Thin anger, the purpose of Beigong Yao Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In view of the fact that Xiaoba is often a big fuss, Nanxun was not scared by Xiao Bas sleeping trough. He only asked leisurely: What happened to scare you like this? Its not Beigong Yaos Wan Jun. After Zhong Feng hypnotized, I hung up on the hanging tree?" Nanxun just asked me casually. I didn''t want Xiaoba to actually squat. "When it''s time, I am still a baby. I can''t wait to see the picture of such a hot eye." Nanxun suddenly became stiff, "What do you mean?" Xiao Ba continued to groan, "I know what I want to ask, but I can still mean it. That means, you and the **** and dry things that are often done." "What the **** is going on, Xiao Ba, you are more specific!" Nan Yan''s brow was screwed tight. "In the dark night of this month, the gold hunter Wan Jun Zhong Feng once again traced the high vampire Beigong Yao, and the two started a wonderful competition -" Nan Yan licked his own eyebrows and wanted to beat people. Xiao Ba coughed, "I was wrong, the two fight and fight, Bei Gong Yao used hypnotism for Wan Jun Zhong Feng, she should have been prepared, this hypnotism was very successful, I thought she Will take the opportunity to break his hands and feet to die, Wan Jun, Zhong Feng, but I did not expect that she was straight After picking up the sauce for the people, I saw a big trough after seeing it! Nanxuns heart also rushed through a group of grass mud horses. What does Beigong Yao want to do? Doesn''t she know that Wan Jun Zhong Feng has a wife and a child? Does she want to use this method to escape the pursuit of Wan Jun Zhong Feng? No matter what Beigong Yao is, this time her approach makes Nanxun very unhappy. Nanxun is silent, but Xiaoba is continuing to swear. "You said that Beigong Yao is doing this for her? She wouldnt have liked Wanjun Zhongfeng? The chasing masters of this time can all be seen in the eyes. Wan Jun Zhong Feng almost killed her a few times, she really wants to be able to kill her at a time. Man, her heart is too big, right? And Wan Jun Zhongfeng, although well maintained, is a beautiful uncle, but it is also a dad of several children, and Bei Gong Yao Yaos vision is this? Nanxun faintly said: "So why do you have such a thought? You also said that Beigong Yao is a good or bad person, and sometimes his personality is very extreme. Such people will make some incredible things. Not surprising." "Small eight, continue to help me pay attention to Beigong Yao, I want to know what she wants to do." Xiao Ba sneaked a sneak peek at the scene. "The trough, still not finished, my grandfather has a long eye!" Nanxun looked at the moon-shaped buns who were seriously studying the wrong questions. The head was a little painful. "Hey, I still don''t understand this question. How did you answer it?" Wan Junyue suddenly turned around and looked at her, his eyes shining. "Hey, you are really amazing, more than the middle and senior departments." The senior, became the first in the school!" Nancy walked over and pinched her little face: "Moon, this has been said many times today." The tender little face is very comfortable to pinch, no wonder someone likes to pinch her face before. "Because it is really very powerful, I used to be the first brother of my brother. This time I was taken away by the first place. You didn''t see your brother''s face, it turned black." Nanxun looked at her smiling face and there was another sigh in her heart. I really hope that this smile can be maintained, but such a simple wish has become difficult for her to achieve. Xiao Ba Tucao said: "You are so old, Nan Yan, I sighed and moved, and I frowned." Nanxun: ... "Oh, the days when blood is not around, Xiao Ba, you seem to like to let go of yourself?" Xiao Ba: "Dear dear, I am jealous, help you to stalk." Nanxun: Its really fast. Because the primary school students do not have much literacy, the theoretical lessons for the whole school students are all based on voice. Wan Junyue Ling pressed the voice question that she answered wrong, and there was a mechanical female voice. "If you see a vampire is hunting, what should you do as a vampire hunter?" "Oh, this is the question. I answered the opportunity to kill the vampire and save the same kind. I don''t think there is any problem, but for a total of two ten, I got five points." Wan Jun Yue Ling was puzzled. Nancy sat cross-legged and slammed her next finger. "First, you have to know what level this vampire is." Low bloodthirsty vampires, ordinary vampires, barons, visors, counts, marquis, dukes, the most powerful princes, and even the legendary emperor vampires, do you have to figure out what this vampire is in front of you. Do you plan to do it again? Wan Jun Yue Ling had a small mouth and then ordered a little head. The second finger of Nanzhao, "Second, you still have to know what hunter level you are answering the question at the moment. Gold hunter, silver hunter, brass hunter, ordinary hunter, hunter novice, which one are you? If it is a hunter''s newcomer to the vampire above the average vampire level, you still run the first step, so as not to save people can not become the next food. "Third, do you have weapons in your hands? Hunting blood guns, silverware, mahogany nails, verbena, etc. Are these things enough to help you deal with the vampires in front of you?" "The fourth, and the most basic one, is the object of this vampire hunting in front of you? If he is not a person but other animals, you will save someone, and all of the above will be invalidated. When Nanxun finished, the mouth of Yueling''s small meat bag had already become a large O-shaped. I saw so many things from a problem, good and good. Nanxuns heart received the eyes of the moon linger. Two knocks on the door sounded, Zhao Wei pushed the door in. "Yue Ling, Xiao Yan, we should take a shower and sleep." "Mom, its amazing, I know a lot!" Zhao Xiao smiled and touched her daughter''s head. "That month spirit can learn more from your sister." After an adult and two small buns washed a bubble bath, Zhao Wei wiped the two bare buns and put them on the bed. The two little buns rolled into a ball for a while. "Hey, don''t be too loud, you will be noisy next door to your brother." Zhao Wei smiled and reminded. Wan Junyue Ling made a face. "My brother lost his face this time. He lost to the donkey. After seeing it, he has to detour." "Tomorrow''s weekend, if the moon and the little sister want to go, my mother will take you there." "Wow, okay, mom, I want to go to the amusement park, can I?" "You want to go by yourself." Zhao Yu smiled and poked the little guy. "Auntie, I want to go too." Nanxun immediately said something. "Mom, will Dad go together?" Wan Junyue suddenly asked, what she thought of, could not help but wrinkle her face. "Dad didn''t go home yesterday, and didn''t go home tonight." Zhao Wei is also helpless. "My father has been busy with work recently. I probably can''t accompany us. Let''s go with the little man in the house." Almost Zhao Yus voice just fell, and the small stalker came to report the progress. When its done, its finally finished! Nan Yan was sullen and didnt want to talk. Chapter 1094： Occasion, the amusement park Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Because of the relationship between the original mother and the mother, Nanxun actually had a faint affection for Beigong Yao, the original mother''s girlfriend. Although she could make a stupid act to kill the hunter in order to die, she and her sisters were deeply in love with each other. The death of her death made her save her death. Bei Gongyao told her a lot about her previous things with Nai, and when it comes to those, the look of the womans mouth is really beautiful. But now, what has the woman done? Xiao Ba is still reporting on the follow-up progress. "Wan Jun Zhongfeng, who was hypnotized, didn''t know anything. Now he fell to the scene of the crime scene. In the grass, Bei Gongyao ran after eating, and he did not forget to destroy the body. Destroyed, the clothes are all worn back by Wan Jun Zhong Feng, hey, my grandfather is getting more and more I understand the routine of this woman. Nan Yan listened to Xiao Bas words, and his eyes fell on Zhaos smiling face, and his mood was very bad. The thing that Bei Gongyao did was really hateful. Even if Wan Jun Zhongfeng was hypnotized by her, I can''t remember it, but some things have been done before, if he accidentally remembered what he was doing tonight, even if he didn''t know it at the time, according to his personality. I will definitely confess this with Zhao Wei, and Nanxun is the same woman, the most To solve this kind of creature, even if they forgive the man, knowing that the other party is not deliberately betraying themselves, the heart will still give birth to a hurdle. It is very difficult for the hurdles to pass by, and their feelings will be cracked. It may become more and more cracked. Bei Gongyao is in revenge for Wan Jun Zhong Fengs pursuit of her in the past year, which has caused her to hang a few times? Still because... Nancy hopes are the first reason. Wan Jun Zhong Feng, who woke up in the grass, jumped from the ground. He tried to think about things tonight, but found that when he remembered fighting with Bei Gong Yao, he broke off. The middle part of the memory was not seen directly. He couldn''t remember how he passed out. Wan Jun Zhong Feng suddenly realized that the matter was serious. He gave up and continued to follow Beigong Yao and began to go back. In the middle of the night, Nanmian of Xiaomian awakened because of the call of Xiaoba. "I went, my grandfather tried to call you, you really woke up? I didn''t sleep well at a young age, what do you think?" "You said that Wan Jun Zhong Feng is back?" asked Nan Zhen. Xiao Ba: "Don''t you come back to stay in the wild? He probably realized what he was, so he didn''t dare to pursue Beigong Yao." I was fainted halfway but I was not killed by the enemy. When Zhao Wei knew about this, he thought maybe more than him. Will Wan Jun Zhongfeng go home after bathing? Nan Hao suddenly asked. Xiao Bayi, "No. Cough, are you afraid that he has the perfume of Beigong Yao?" South Emei, sighed: "Zhao Wei is a thoughtful woman." Xiao Ba: "Hey, these days, Wan Jun, Zhong Feng has been chasing Bei Gong Yao, and even a little unusual smell on his body is normal. Moreover, Bei Gong Yao is very careful when he brews with his sauce. What traces left on him." Nan Yanhehe, "Yes, are you a woman or am I a woman?" Xiao Ba Xin said: You are you, my grandfather said nothing. Although Wan Jun Zhong Feng rushed back, but the second day was regretted to absent, he rushed to the Hunters Guild. High vampires are documented in the database of the Hunters Guild, their identity, their life, and their specific functions, all of which can be found in the encrypted database. However, to find these things must be approved by at least half of the members of the Hunters Guild. In order to confirm the suspicion in his heart, Wan Jun Zhong Feng began to rush to the Hunters Guild, and I am afraid it will be consumed in the next few days. The next day, Zhao Wei could only take the children to the amusement park to play with. Her reaction was normal. At least Nanxun did not see that she had hidden her mind. Instead, Nanxun was very self-conscious. "I don''t like to promise that the moon spirit comes out to play, are you an idiot?" Wan Junyue Yan found a space where Wan Junyue was not there, rushing south. The boy with a stinky South screamed, "You are an idiot, I like it, who says I don''t like it." "But I didn''t see you laughing." Wan Junyue Yan snorted. "I don''t laugh because I don''t think these games are exciting at all. The speed of the roller coaster is not running fast. I just like to play with Auntie and Yueling. They are happy, I am happy." Wan Junyue Yan stared at her for a while and suddenly said: "If you want to play with the excitement, it will become stronger sooner. Become a hunter soon. I am waiting to see the day when you raise the bloodshot gun to kill the vampire." Nanhaohehe: Small sample, isn''t it not that I really dare to kill a vampire? When is it better to kill than to kill? Nanzhao was about to speak, but at this moment, someone suddenly called her. "Small." Although the voice was low, it seemed to be a bit cool, and the whiteness made people feel a little less comfortable. Nan Yan Chao Wan Jun Yue Yan looked behind him, his eyes widened instantly. The man who called Nanxun stood opposite the five steps away from her, behind Wan Junyue. It is clear that there were no people there a few seconds ago. This person seems to be suddenly appearing here. When Wan Junyue heard the sound behind him, he suddenly turned and was shocked. He has received professional training in the middle school, and is very sensitive to the closeness of the outsiders. But he didnt feel anything at all! The man behind him is tall and tall. Although he only wears a simple white shirt and black slacks, the standard figure is even more eye-catching than the model, let alone his silver mask on the upper part of his face. There are many stalls selling masks in the amusement park, but none of them are as beautiful and beautiful as the ones on his face. The mask is decorated with beautiful golden patterns, reflecting the dazzling golden light in the sun. Probably the relationship of the angle of the station, when Wan Junyue looked toward him, he felt a bit dazzling. Nanjiao mouth was pumped. Doesn''t it mean that vampires are afraid of the sun? High vampires don''t like sunshine even if they are not afraid of the sun, especially the poisonous daylight can more or less limit their ability, so even a high vampire will never appear at this point. A few people played for one morning. Now it is just the strongest daylight. Zhao Wei and Yue Lings small meat bag are going to line up to buy ice cream. Is this vampire awkward to suddenly appear here? Oh, is she supposed to praise, isnt the old palace robes finally? From a long time ago, I entered the modern society, and the adaptability of Daxie is still very strong. "Small, come over." The masked man handed his hand to the south. The big metacarpal section is distinct, and it is beautiful. Wan Junyue Yan is nervous, this person... He always feels a little strange, so he subconsciously pulls Nanxun back. The gaze of returning to the sea fell on the boy''s hand holding Nanxun, and his eyes crossed a stern color. When Nanxun saw it, he turned a big white eye in his heart. On the other hand, he smiled like a flower, and broke the hand of Wan Junyue Yan. He rushed over to the big plaque after the dressing. "Big brother, how come you?" "How beautiful a smile is, how sweet it is, how sweet it is, how the cells underneath are saying: I am so happy to see you!" Chapter 1095： Indeed, I miss you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Guihai Ming was slightly coveted, and looked at the little guy who smiled brightly. This time, he did not use a finger to give Nanxun a sudden brake, but he stooped and took the little man who was running into his arms. Nancy''s small body trembled, wondering if today''s vampire swearing is taking the wrong medicine. Wan Junyue Yan looked at the man in front of his face with vigilance and asked: "Nei is away from you, do you know this person?" Nanxun looked at him and explained: "The big brother is my savior." "Salvage benefactor..." Wan Junyue Yan muttered, his hands suddenly became a fist. At first he may not be clear, but then he learned from his parents that Nai was saved by a vampire, which allowed him to escape the pursuit of other vampires. He is sinking, this man is a vampire? A vampire who appears under the scorching sun. Another...high vampire. The scorching sun will weaken the ability of the higher vampires. I don''t know if he can deal with this vampire now, can he beat him. However, this idea is just a flash. If the hunter does not have a hunting hunter, he can''t kill the vampire casually. This will violate the hunter''s law. Only when they are in danger of life or seeing vampires killing themselves can they hunt vampires. Returning to the sea, the eyes swept to Wan Junyue, and faintly threw out a sentence, "I took the little sister to play, I will send her back in an hour." After saying this sentence, he did not intend to seek the advice of the other party, holding Nanxun and turned away. Wan Junyue Yan stared at the man''s back, and his eyes were deeply hated by the vampire. "Big brother, how come you are in an amusement park, do you like to play these games too?" Nan Xiaos little hand took the big neck and stared at him. Returning to the sea, she looked at her with a slight look at her mouth. "I am here to find you." Nan Wei: Its really rare. This time its not her self-love. "Is the big brother thinking about the blood of me..." Nan Yan rushed to his eyes and smiled. Returning to the sea, he raised his hand and touched the tender meat between her neck. He smiled low. "Yes, I miss your blood, but I miss you too." Nancy: "Small eight, do you think that the big cockroaches here are extraordinarily gentle? Lying in the trough! He actually said that he missed me? You said, has he encountered something recently?" Xiao Ba: "I don''t know, blood is not a big villain in this world, so I don''t always stare at him." "Big brother, why do you miss me?" Nanxun made him close, and the little bun face was almost stuck with the mask of the big man. The vampire glared at her. Nanxun immediately stepped back and retired, a little farther away from him. Guihai Ming suddenly said: "I want your charming little face and rich expression." Nan Yan: You are charming, your whole family is charming! "Big brother, what do you mean by flattering? Xiao Yan can''t understand." Nan Yan''s expression is innocent. Heared aloud. Nanxun: ... Hehehe, how come you like it? Nanxun didn''t know what Daxie was going to do with her, and he was in his arms. He didn''t expect Daxie to hold her to sit, spin, wood, and horse! The two men took a big wooden horse and followed the other children for a few laps. Nanxun stayed in the arms of Dagu, clutching the head of the wooden horse, and his face was tight. Afterwards, Daxie also gently asked: "Is it fun?" Nanxun didn''t feel fun, just horrified. Next, Daxie took her and almost played all the projects in the amusement park, which made Nanzhao flattered. "Small eight, I really feel that I am taking the wrong medicine!" Xiao Ba is also very puzzled. "How do you feel more like the last supper? You shouldn''t think about it... take it straight away?" Nanxun: ... After a series of gentle treats that made Nanxun feel hairy, the vampire smacked the head of Nanxun and looked at her with a stunned look of Nanxun. The tone was a bit regretful. "Small is so cute, I don''t know if you grow up." Would it be so cute?" Nan Yans heart sighed. Lying in the trough! What is the tone of this "want to turn her into a vampire and keep her so cute"? "Big brother, people will definitely become more and more lovely." Nan Hao patted his little chest, and assured the unhealthy vampire. Looking at Nanxuns gaze was not so embarrassing, probably giving up the terrible thoughts. "I may have to disappear for a while." Going back to the sea, the dark eyes are squinting at Nanxun. But when Nanxun reveals a star-and-a-half of joy, he may anger him. Who can be Nanxun, can be regretted to be reluctant, "big brother, how long do you want to disappear? When can I come to see Xiaoxi next time?" "I don''t know, about seven or eight years." "What? For so long!" Nan Yan blinked, but in addition to being surprised, it was really a bit sad. Although it seems that the blood without memory is very flat, but it is her A Ming, I can''t see him for so long, how can I miss it. Da Yus long eyebrows under the mask were slightly picked. Is it a shame that I cant bear me? "Yeah, big brother, people can''t bear you." Nanxun''s little mouth whispered, and he nodded heavily. Then, regardless of the low pressure on his body, he directly put the little face up and licked his half face outside the mask. The body temperature of a vampire is not lower than that of an ordinary person. But Nanxun is still very enthusiastic. The little buns hanging around the man''s neck are very attached to him, and the relatives are extremely. Guihai Ming slightly stunned the scorpion, seemingly enjoying this relative and dependence, and seems to be thinking about something. "Since Xiao Yan is so irritating to me, is it better to accompany me outside the grave?" Gui Haiming suddenly asked a sentence, his voice was low, but with a hint of softness. Nan Yan looked awkward. What are you doing? Tomb, grave? The nails that have been trimmed by the sea are gently drawn from the face of the Nanzhao small meat bag. He chuckled and seemed to be delighted by the expression of Nan Qiang. "Its just to tease you, what you are scared of." "Hey, big brother, people really can''t bear you, but people have to stay at Wanjun''s home to study, so they can''t accompany you." Going back to the sea and lazily screaming, "Let''s eat well, raise yourself fat, I will let Dabai regularly take blood." Nanxun: ... She will know. After the two came to a reluctant farewell, Gui Haiming found Zhao Wei and her two children. Zhao Wei saw that Nai was safe and sound, and he was relieved. She subconsciously pushed the two children behind her, and bowed slightly to the sea. Returning to the sea, she glanced at her, and the chin was lifted gently. It seemed to be a gift. "Small, my brother is gone." Returning to the sea, the little buns sticking in his arms are pulled out and put back on the ground. Before the calf had not completely touched the ground, Nancy took the opportunity to sneak a sigh on the half of his face. "Big brother, goodbye." The man''s dark pupils suddenly shrank, and the body was so stiff for a moment. "Big brother, this is a farewell kiss, you have to kiss me." Nan Yan''s little mouth stunned, laughing and treacherous. After returning to the sea for almost a minute, I finally got some action. He didn''t like to bend over, but now, he actually squatted in front of Nanxun, and solemnly dropped a kiss on the pink face. Chapter 1096： Ah, horror Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Zhao Wei saw the interaction between Gui Haiming and Nai Yi, and his look changed. For the old vampires, exchange kisses, that is what lovers can do. These two people... Standing behind Zhao Wei, Wan Junyue Yan looked coldly at the tall vampire, and Wan Junyue Ling was curious. She still didn''t know the identity of the man. Returning to the sea to kiss the little girl, close to her ear, whispered: "Hey girl." When Nanxun heard these words, I didnt know what to expect, and my ears were quietly red. Before the vampire left, he sent Zhao a few words. "This lady, I look at you, it is a life-threatening person, but as long as you have passed through that period, your Fuze is not shallow." Nan Yan heard a corner of his mouth. Duote is a vampire, and I dont forget to show it to people. Its really enough. However, what he said - Nanxun secretly glanced at Zhao. Her face is not very good, she found it when she first saw her. It was only at that time that she did not look at it and did not think about it. "Mom, what does that person mean just now?" asked Yue Lingxiao. Next to her brother, cold and cold: "The words of nonsense." Zhao Wei was looking at the direction of the person who was away, and lost his mind for a while. After a while, she smiled a little. "Yue Ling, my brother is right, but that person is talking about it, don''t take it seriously." Wan Junyue nodded and quickly hugged Nanxun. "Hey, is that big brother your relative?" "Okay." Nan Hao whispered back. "Hey, because you haven''t been here, my brother has eaten your ice cream." Wan Junyue Yan:... Nan Yan glanced at him, pouting, and said that he did not like to eat sweet, and the result was not eating very happy. "...It doesn''t matter, Yue Yan''s brother is too thin, and my share is for him to eat." I dont know if its because of listening to Guihai, Zhaos back is lacking. Nanxun looked at her face is not good, she was uncomfortable and wanted to go back, and the result was a white eye of Wan Junyue. Nancy: Idiot, didn''t you see your mother laughing? During this time, Wan Jun Zhong Feng is still very busy, or more busy than before. The feelings of Uncle Mei and Zhao Wei have been very good, but this day, Nanxun and Wan Jun Yue Ling heard the quarrel between the two. The room is actually very soundproof, and the quarrel is not too big. If you dont listen carefully, you cant hear it. Just because Nanxun is a half vampire, the ear is good, and the ear force of Wanjun Yueling is beyond the average person, so the two talents accidentally listened to the corner. . "... Wan Jun Zhong Feng, is the family important, or is your work important? If you don''t have a home for a few days, you don''t want this home!" Zhao Wei is uncharacteristic and emotionally violent. "Hey, what''s wrong with you today? I thought you understood my situation. Now I am hunting hunters of Beigong Yao everywhere, and I have to rush to complete the task in front of them. This is the task that my father gave me. "Wan Jun Zhongfeng, you ask yourself, is it really because of this? In the past year, your heart is all Beigong Yao, and all the mouths are Beigong Yao. In the end, is she important or important?" Wan Jun Zhong Feng seems to have been shocked by this, and has not been able to speak for a long time. "Hey, what do you mean by that? Do you know what you are talking about!" Zhao Wei, who had been patient for a long time, didnt know what was spurred by this day. All the grievances and sorrows were all vented. She didnt want to doubt her lover. She didnt believe that he would betray her, but the womans instincts were sometimes terrible. Wan Jun Zhong Feng probably did not realize that hunting Beigong Yao was not only because of the Hunting Guilds pursuit order and the fathers fathers order. Even if he suddenly withdraws the hunt order, or if Wan Juns father suddenly stops exerting pressure, he will stick to it. The pursuit of hunting for Beigong Yao has become a kind of obsession. It is this kind of obsession that makes Zhao Wei uneasy. She has seen the female vampire. She is a stunner that can make any man fascinated. If she really has someone to seduce, it is difficult for her to escape from the palm of her hand. She and Wan Jun Zhongfeng met in the student era. At that time, the love was pure and beautiful, but as time passed, the feelings between each other gradually became plain. Wan Jun Zhong Feng was a very responsible man. Zhao Wei was not afraid of him doing it. What is going on to betray her. However, in his heart, he really did not have such a momentary heartbeat? Perhaps, his heart beat, but a strong sense of responsibility has killed that heart in the cradle. If you let the two continue to entangle, will there be one day... even he himself can not control? Zhao Yan silently shed tears. She didn''t want to be a hysterical woman, but she really couldn''t control it. That night, she found a long hair, a woman''s long hair on the clothes of Wan Jun Zhongfeng, and the hair color did not belong to her. Also, the clothes were stained with a faint perfume. How long have they been together to get the taste of each other? "Hey, you think too much. All I did was to hunt Beigong Yao. I don''t know how you have such an illusion. Is it because I haven''t caught her for so long? Then you can rest assured, I have found her weakness and will soon be able to catch her." "Zhong Feng, actually I..." "Oh, I understand. It will end soon, you believe me." Later, the two men said Barabara a lot, until there was a discord in the bedroom, and Nanxun quickly recovered the erected ears and smothered the ear of the moonling small meat bag. "Hey, Mom and Dad seem to quarrel. I have never seen them quarreling." "The bedside is noisy and the adults are like this. Besides, they are not very well." Yue Ling snorted and looked puzzled: "Mother and Dad seem to like to exercise on the bed, I often hear." The south corner of the mouth is pumping. Sometimes the ear force is too good is a troublesome thing. Fortunately, the moon spirit small meat bag did not say this to the two adults, otherwise the two would be ashamed to die, and later estimated that they would not dare to do the same thing at home, but in their own If the family can''t do it, isn''t it a sad reminder? Probably because the things were spread out and I understood that Wan Jun Zhong Feng and Zhao Wei have returned to the previous state of love, and the feelings are even better than before. Wan Jun Zhong Feng also realized that he was not right, even if he was busy, he would take time to come back. However, Nanxun did not let go of his heart. Sometimes, knowing the results ahead of time is not a pleasant thing, especially when she can''t stop it. One day two months later, Xiao Ba suddenly screamed and sneaked for a while. "Ah, ah, I found a very shocking thing. Do you want to listen?" Nanxiaos little man looked out of the window and asked: Let me guess, is it about Beigong Yao? Xiao Ba: "...Yes." Nan Yan licked his own buns face, and looked serious: "What can make you describe with horror, plus this day, Beigong Yao, she is not... in the belly With?" Chapter 1097： Sorry, I have to eat. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba: "Where can you guess?" Nan Hao snorted, and did not feel the mood with the little gossip haha. She doesn''t know what Beigong Yao will do next, but no matter what she does, once this matter is exposed, it is extremely bad thing for the Wanjun Zhongfeng family or the entire Wanjun family. A hunter with a vampire, the vampire has his child in his stomach, which will become a shame for the entire Wanjun family. However, when everything had not happened, Nanxun suddenly got the news that Beigong Yao was arrested and was caught. This happened in a few days. After counting, the child in her stomach was almost three months old, probably not showing up. If Bei Gong Yao does not say, no one knows that there is already an unformed half vampire in her stomach, just like Nai. Before, Nanxun had been unclear what Beigong Yao wanted to do, until she learned that she was pregnant, she understood. The daughter who originally wanted to raise a friend grew up, but later discovered that this half vampire had been exposed to the sight of hunters and vampires, and she could not grow up with her. Now she has become a lonely lonesome because of her own death. Perhaps it is too lonely, or perhaps to experience the so-called happiness in the mouth, she made such a bad decision. It was Wan Jun Zhong Feng who caught Bei Gong Yao. He got his wish to complete his mission before all the hunters. Although the rewards of catching vampires are nearly double that of killing vampires, many hunters are directly killed and rarely caught in case of accidents. At this point, Wan Jun Zhong Feng seems to show his kindness. But it can also be said that this is another kind of cruelty. The living vampire will eventually die and die even more fiercely. With the first example of the hostage-taking escape, the arrested Beigong Yao limbs were nailed to the wooden stakes and the thighs were pierced by silver swords. Once the silver sword is pulled out, Beigong Yao will have blood flow, and soon he will lose too much blood and die. In addition, the Hunters Guild also hired double hunter escorts at high salaries, and many uninvited hunters were uninvited, wanting to see the vampires who escaped the hunt. The vampire is still nailed to the wooden stakes of the College Square, but the warning line on the square is farther than the last time. The hunters are armed with blood-staining guns. Once the change is found, only the vampire will be shot on the spot. This time, Beigong Yao is difficult to fly. The ritual of removing the vampire will be carried out at the time of Buddhism. It is said that the sunshine at that time is the purest, and it has a purifying effect on the vampires who depend on the dark forces for survival. The day is still not bright, and all the students of the Hunter Academy are assembled. Students from the Junior, Intermediate and Senior Departments as well as teachers from the entire school were present. The square was quiet and terrible, no one spoke. Nanxun is not tall, and Wanjun Yueling is at the forefront of the primary department. She looked up at the high platform and looked at the woman who was nailed to the stake. The brow could not help but screw up. The current Beigong Yao has no first noble and decent. In order to escape the hunter''s pursuit, she wore a plain dress, the chestnut-colored wavy roll became black and straight, and the delicate makeup on her face was gone. It was no longer beautiful, but it was a bit more pitiful. The mahogany nail pierced the palm of her hand and the palm of her foot. In addition to the movement of the head, the whole person was crucified and became a still picture. She looked up slightly as if she was looking for someone. Wan Jun Zhong Feng stood at the forefront of the hunter, she is not looking for her, she is looking for Nai. Nanxuns mood is a bit complicated. At this moment, she suddenly has a lot of things to ask her. In the world of cultivation, her gods have been cultivated sufficiently powerfully, and even if this body does not have immortality, her spiritual power can be released. After a little hesitation, Nanhao did this. For a moment, the huge mental power was released, and her voice appeared in the mind of Beigong Yao. "Yao Yao." The North Palace Yao was shocked and his head was raised higher. Even though the sky was still not bright, there were lights on the square, and there were countless torches burning around, and the faces of the children were flamboyant. This time she quickly found Nai. "Small sly." The woman''s lips were slightly moved. The extent of her lips is small and does not cause the idea of ??others. Nanxun quickly said: "Yao Yao, I have a special function, you can whisper, I can hear." This distance, the current Wan Jun Yue Ling still can not hear, and other people do not have such a good hearing. Bei Gong Yao sighed, and his mouth faintly hooked, "Small cockroaches are really powerful." She seems to be very tired and says that she has to pause for a long time. Or maybe she didn''t know what to say for a while. In front of this child, she wants to keep her good side. However, time is running out, and Nanxun wants to know a lot. She wants to hear her say. She volunteered to ask her, "Yao Yao, I know. Why do you want to do this? He... know?" Bei Gong Yaos eyes were slightly wide and muttered: This is impossible. There is no second person to know about this. "Yao Yao, I can see the past future." Nan Ludao. Xiao Ba: I can know the past and the future is the Lord! Beigong Yao lived. "Why do you want to do something for Uncle Wan Jun? Why do you want to have his children? Yao Yao, do you also like Uncle Wan Jun? But Uncle Wan Jun already has a family, and you will destroy him. family." "Small, you are not like a child." North Palace Yao sighed. "I just had to be precocious." Bei Gongyao suddenly smiled, but his eyes were somewhat free. He whispered: "Who likes this stinky man, I lived forty years old. I have seen many good men like stars, I will watch." The man who is so incomprehensible? What I am looking at is his strong body. The gold hunter Wan Jun Zhong Feng is barely able to enter. My eyes. Since I want to have a baby, I naturally want to find a good health, so that my baby will be healthier than a small baby. I was thinking about this year, as long as I gave birth to a child, even if I am dead, my child can continue to protect you..." She looked at Nanxun from afar and looked stunned. "Small sly, saying good to accompany you, Yao Yao can''t do it, my children can''t... accompany me on your behalf." After saying this, she regained her gaze and looked down at the lower abdomen that she had not yet shown. There was regret and disappointment in her eyes. Nan Yans eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly. "You are... for me?" For her, just thinking about borrowing? "Yao Yao is just afraid that you are alone. If you have a half vampire like you, wouldn''t you be afraid of it? My child must be strong, he can protect Xiaoxiao. Unfortunately, I have not been able to find it. He was born." Beigong Yaos tone is full of regrets, but there is no complaint. She already knew her own ending, so I don''t blame anyone, just regret that I didn''t insist that the child was born. If the child is born, Xiao Yan will be accompanied, and her child will be able to continue to guard her. One is her child, and the other is a child who is away from her, how good. Nanxun had a throat and suddenly couldnt speak. She once disliked her selfishness and disregard of other people''s behavior, but now she discovered that she is not selfish, but stupid, it is this time, but still thinking about the future. She may have used the wrong way of love, but she never thought about destroying anyone. Probably afraid of attracting the attention of others, Beigong Yao did not look at Nanxun again. She looked up at the distant horizon and muttered to herself: "When the dawn is approaching, I am about to leave the world. Last time, I can''t wait to die soon. This time, I want to take a look at the world." Chapter 1098： Say goodbye, take the shortcut for twelve years Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yao Yao..." Nan Yan looked at her, her mind was complicated. Bei Gongyao whispered: "Small, I suddenly have some fear, this time I don''t want to die so much. If it''s a little late..." Nancy suddenly tightened his hand, but did not say anything. If Bei Gong Yao really has a heart, she will tell the hunter guild that she has children in her belly. According to the hunter''s guild''s attention to the half vampire, even if the mother of the child is executed by them, they will let Beigong Yao give birth. This child. But if this is the case, people will be curious and will trace the origin of the child. Will the father of this child be Wan Jun Zhong Feng? Beigong Yao only wants to secretly give birth to this child, and let this child come to Naiyi in another way. It is not exposed to the public in this way, let others point to it. Instead of this, let the child die with her. When the Buddha was approaching, the hunter blew the silver horn. The representative of the Hunters Guild gave instructions, and several hunters opened their mouths and read the ancient exorcism. In the exorcism spell, Bei Gongyao expressed pain and gasped his head. "Small, take care..." She squeezed a hard one. That is her last last words. Nan Yan opened his mouth and slammed his head down, not wanting to see the cruel scene. After the magic spell, several hunters held the blood gun at the heart of Beigong Yao. The next second, the sound of the cymbal sounded and echoed in the square for a long time. Nan Yan listened to the sound of the guns that rang through the clouds, and the body trembled. She couldn''t help but look up again, but she looked sour eyes. The woman''s body has become blurred, she has her head down, and her body is flying fast. Nanxun heard her breathing, getting weaker and weaker, almost no. From the beginning to the end, Beigong Yao did not see Wan Jun Zhong Feng, until the end, the Hunter Guild representative held a silver dig shovel, her head was gently biased, it seems to want to take a look at the hand to grasp She is the man who killed her and her children. It is a pity that she has not had time to see it clearly, and the representative of the hunter who executed the sentence will wave her arm. The grave shovel was swept, and the vampire''s head was cut down. "Ah--" The students who watched the ceremony finally couldn''t help but screamed and screamed, and some people burst into tears. Although it was a vampire, the vampire had a life on his hands, killing them as amiable hunter teachers, but this vampire had a human body, and they watched the vampire''s head separate. The hunter poured oil on the vampire''s body, and the fire burned a fire as soon as it touched the body. In the end, there was only a pile of ashes left. When the wind blows, it is scattered a lot. The hunter took the ashes after the vampire was burned and buried it at the intersection of the two roads. Nanxun took a heavy breath and looked at the white belly of the east, silent. "Nan, are you okay?" Xiao Ba whispered. Nanxun faintly said: "Nothing, I just think that this world is very fucking." Bringing Nanxun to the little eight of this **** world: ... "This... that... I have said long ago that this world has laws and regulations. Once it violates the laws of the world, it must bear the corresponding consequences. This is the North Palace. Yaos own choice of road, she also expected her own consequences, very calmly accepted her end. So, cough, this The world is not so fucking? Nanxun was silent for a long time, and suddenly said: "A Ming said that the world is with me, and the sky is falling with him. But I can''t live without it, and I am very depressed." Xiao Ba body shakes, there is a kind of unpredictable feeling, it quickly comforted: "This is not because you are still small, when you grow up, the strength is also there, you can wave." Nan Hao screamed, "I think what you said is very reasonable, so, Xiao Ba ah -" Xiao Ba: "Dry, why? You want to make a bad idea?" "How can you say that it is a bad idea? The sister just wants to grow up. I don''t want to go through this once-worry thing." So, let''s go, just ten years after wearing this world. Oh no, still twelve years later, the 18-year-old Naiyi should graduate from school and become A hunter in a bunker. Xiao eight:...... "Hesitant, this kind of thing is not done." Nanxun is like an adult who teaches children to do bad things. Xiao Ba: "Just just think you are smart, but you are sure to wear it directly after twelve years?" Nan Yans tone faintly asked: Why not? Anyway, I cant stop some things from happening now. "If you wear it directly after twelve years, what happened in the world during these twelve years, and what you have done, we don''t know, you think clearly." Nanxun doesn''t care: "You will not know the development of the story similar to the original world. As for some small changes, I don''t know." Xiaoba tangled for a while and then looked at it. The domineering side leaked the tunnel: "What else to say, then go for a walk, now the beast is not the original beast, and the aura is full, just wear it!" However, Nanxun did not wear it right away. She also wanted to accompany her little friend. The death of Beigong Yao brought Wan Juns status to the next level. Soon after, he was elected to the Hunter Conference. In a group of sixty or seventy-year-old seniors, Wan Jun Zhong Feng became the youngest one. For a time, the scenery was infinite. The entire Wanjun family followed the rise, and everyone in the Wanjun family was very happy, except for Nanxun. "Seeing the success of Wan Jun Zhong Feng, seeing him and Zhao Yu''s love are incomparable, and the joyful atmosphere of the entire Wan Jun family, I feel that Bei Gong Yao is sad." The small meat bag Nanzhao looked into the distance, long Sighed. Xiao Ba also followed and sighed. "People should be happy, but people are not happy? In their eyes, Bei Gong Yao is just a vampire with a broken rule. She killed an innocent hunter. She **** it. Except you. No one knows that she once had a time with Wan Jun Zhong Feng, and no one knows her. There was a life in the belly. "I don''t want to blame anyone, but it''s a bit of emotion." Nanxun took back the drifting thoughts and found out the little gifts he had prepared these days. She made a few small puppets herself, and the little puppet wore the same small dress as her, with the same little shackles, and she was at first glance. One gave Wan Jun Yue Ling, one gave Wan Jun Yue Yan, and one made a little ugly, Nan Yan did not want to throw, and gave Wan Junyue away from the Little Devil. Yue Ling small meat bag received a gift, and hugged with Nanxun for a long time. Wan Junyue Yan is still the look of the stinking fart who doesn''t want to care for people. He silently accepts the things and leaves. He also looked at her with a strange look before going. Wan Junyue is not necessary to say, when I received the little puppet, I was scared. "Nai is away, are you taking the wrong medicine today?" Wan Junyue was away from a **** expression. Nanxun said: "This is not done, it was supposed to be thrown, just send you when you see it." "This doll is so ugly, you are ugly enough, it is ugly than you." Wan Junyue was disgusted. Nanxuan rolled his eyes and took the little doll back. "That''s it, I threw it." Wan Junyue grabbed a paw from the past. "You are really annoying, what can you get back and know how to polite?" He pushed Nanxun by hand and pushed Nanxiao''s small meat bag to the ground. After he got off, he smirked twice and made a face for her, then pinched the little doll. Nancy sat on the ground, squinting at the little boy who was far away. bad boy. After a little bit with the friends, Nanxun lay on the grass and squinted to enjoy the sunshine after an afternoon. "Small eight, let''s go. I hope that after I blink, I will lie on a large soft bed, or, as I do now, lie in the garden, smell the flowers and grass, and basking in the sun..." Nanxuns words havent finished yet, and Im too lazy to continue listening to her little eight. When the eyes are black and bright again, Nanxun will be twelve years later. So comfortable. Nancy was lying on a large, soft bed, and the whole body was half-filled. The soft bedding was attached to the skin and silky. and many more! Light? Nanxun snorted and squatted from the bed, but she heard the clanging of the metal. Nan Yan looked at his wrist with a stern look and found a golden chain. Chapter 1099： Ah, that animal Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Going down the golden chain, Nanxun found the other side of the gold chain on the wall, a large metal wall. Nanxun: ... Xiao eight:...... "Small eight, do you think this scene is familiar?" Xiao Ba: "Yes, good-looking, so do you want to bite your teeth and see if the gold chain is true?" Nancy wants to make a small eight into a cake. The interior decoration is very luxurious and the style is very old. She is like an old age that broke into the world. "Isn''t it wrong?" A small gossip, "How can you doubt the power of the Lord? It is 12 years later, properly!" Nanxun tried to release his mental strength and explore the surrounding environment himself. This was a shock. Lying in the trough, great! A big old castle! Such a big old castle, there is no servant? The castle was built on a high mountain, surrounded by jungle and very hidden. Nanxun still wants to continue to check, but finds that she is tired and can only temporarily recover her mental strength. Probably the reason for just wearing it, my brain hurts a bit. "So, what am I special about being imprisoned?" Nan squatted on his forehead and asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba coughed, "It seems like this." Wei Dun, weakly reminded, "You are still light." Nanxun:! "Small eight, close your eyes." "What?" "Why are you a male who still wants to see your sister''s body? Do you want a face?" Xiao Yaoyis blink of an eye slipped. The lord is not rare, but the Lord wants to see the body of the female. It was determined that Xiao Ba did not look at this place, and Nan Yan only opened the quilt and looked at it. This look is dark. The body is full of dense hickeys, blue and purple, if she has had experience, I really don''t know if this is a joke, because it is too dense and obvious. How did this special thing come out? Isn''t that a handcuff? There was a closet in the room, and the length of the gold chain was enough for Nanxun to walk to the closet. When she opened the closet, she was surprised by a long and sleek luxury dress. However, she looked at the chain in her hand and frowned. All dresses with sleeves, how to wear them? How can she put the clothes in with the chain in one hand? Gas people. With such a luxurious ancient castle, it is so familiar with the abnormal style, Nanxun has guessed who the owner of this castle is. But she is more aggressive. After so many worlds, blood is no longer the first paranoia, even in the early days of this world, Guihai Ming did not show such a dark side. But is it a twelfth year? How did she really care about him, let him blacken like this? Nanxun can''t find the clothes that can be put on, and finally tears the long sleeved skirt into a tube top dress, directly from the bottom to the top. "Little eight." "Ye is inquiring about the situation outside, waiting for ten minutes." Nanxun didn''t bother it, dragging the chain to the window, but unfortunately she couldn''t walk when she was three steps away from the window. It stands to reason that she was trained at the Hunter Academy and was a half vampire. It should be easy to tear off the gold chain, but Nancy tried it many times and couldnt move it. I dont know if the chain is too strong, or she is now. Too weak. Because it was too hard, the skin was broken on the wrist and a few blood beads were removed. Nanxun blew and sighed. Not long after, Xiao Ba had a movement. Its mood is quite good. Just listen to the little songs. "Its really unexpected. The main line of the world has not been destroyed. Its not the same, but its not the same as the original world. If you are in the same way as the original world, that means - Wan Jun Zhong Feng is dead. Sure enough, Xiao Ba was calm and calm: "After about a year and a half after the death of Bei Gong Yao, Wan Jun Zhong Feng suddenly disappeared and disappeared in the eyes of the hunter, but you know, Grandpa told you that he has actually been A high vampire was killed, but the other party was destroyed and not found by anyone. Wan Jun Zhong Feng disappeared, Wan Jun''s father was seriously ill, Wan Jun''s main heart fell successively, and other hunter families took the opportunity to suppress, and now Wan Jun''s family is no longer in the past. After Zhao Yu raised the two children and Nai, he left the Wanjun family and went to find the missing Wan Jun Zhong Feng. Not long after, Wan Junyue Ling also followed, leaving only Wan Junyue and Naiyi to stay at home. In just 12 years, Wan Jun Zhongfeng''s family was fragmented. "...The gas transporter Wan Jun Yue Ling is like the original world. He met his noble man in the middle, a gold hunter who has retired for many years. The old man trained her into an outstanding hunter, but the fire is not enough. Wan Junyue Ling can''t wait to find the whereabouts of his father, so this time has After being mixed into the Yufeng family, it became a dedicated blood servant of Yufeng. My father just stunned, and Wan Junyue Ling has already wiped out a spark of love with Yu Feng. Of course, these two goods will not be recognized by themselves. Nanxun sighed, almost as expected. Thinking of something, Nan Hao shook his hand and shook the gold chain. "Hey, little comrade, have you forgotten me? Excuse me, the good end is in the Wan Jun family." How did I suddenly come to this ghost place? I was stunned by a certain **** like a pet. in? Xiaoba sighed and continued: "It is said that this is the case. On a dark night of high winds, there is a daring vampire who broke into the Wan Jun family. In the face of Wan Junyue, he will leave. gone. The semi-vampires carefully nurtured by the Wanjun family had to graduate from the Hunter College in a year, and the result disappeared. They almost did not kill the Wanjun family. The hunter hasn''t been able to find the whereabouts of this half-vampire hunter for a long time. Many people say that Naiyi is probably secretly executed by a vampire. After listening to Nanxun, he hugged his head and yelled for a while. "So, the sister has lived this whole year! The sea is the bastard!" Xiaoba short oil, "Do you think of people too much beasts? It must be that you have done the first thing to be sorry for you, and you are imprisoned in a big fight." Nanxuns indifferent face, Is it really good to turn your elbows out? A small gossip, "Friendly reminder, the **** big beast in your mouth is about to come back soon." Nan Hao quickly took care of his dress after a second, and then, forty-five degrees, sadness and hope. Chapter 1100： Shun Mao, come to kiss Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After two minutes, without the small eight reminder, Nanxun himself heard the footsteps. The footsteps are very light. If its not Nanxuns ear, its hard to hear. Nanxun listened to the footsteps that gradually approached, and suddenly he was flustered. I was chained in my hand and was imprisoned. Her mood should be sad now... right? The man approached, and Nanxun had not opened his mouth, so he was crowded into his arms. Immediately, Nanxun''s small face was turned over by a cold big palm, and the warm and overbearing kiss instantly took her breath. Nanxun: ... Nancy was kissed by the brain. What is this special thing that is so eager to love her to tease her cold-blooded vampire? Don''t be too enthusiastic! The bastard, the bastard, she is only just a few years old, this **** dare to do this to her? In the next second, Nanxuns wrapped chest dress was smashed by the bastard, and once again became like an egg. Nan Yan gasped and retreated, and took the claws that he had covered him, glaring at each other. This is a sigh of relief. Guihai Ming looked at her with red eyes, and there was no **** in her eyes. Only a coldness was filled. Nanxun: God, neuropathy! She didn''t do anything, didn''t look at the sky sadly, and then stopped him from continuing to kiss, why look at her with this cold and cold look? It seems that she killed his aunt. Nanxun took a step back and looked at him with a grin. She is now thinking about the question, it is not suitable for opening. Shouldn''t it be, she is so cute and so smart, how can she and herself fall into this terrible situation? Is she taking the wrong medicine, or is she going to the sea to eat the wrong medicine? Nanxun is tentatively scheduled to return to the sea to eat the wrong medicine. "Nai is away, I really should have killed you." Guihai stared at her, her eyes were deep, and her red eyes were thick and bloody. Nanxun: ... Return to the sea, your uncle, how is the labor and management in the end! Daxie suddenly lifted the chin of Nanxun, and the **** slammed, forcing her to look up at him. Nancy looked at him quietly, did not speak, waiting for him to take the initiative. It is really too little information to get, I don''t know where to open it. As a result, Nanxun waited for a long time, and the goods did not say it. The light used the kind of gaze that made Nanxuns heart glare at her, and she could not wait to swallow her belly. "Small eight, I urgently need to understand what happened between me and Daxie, lying in the trough, such a return to the sea makes me feel so scared." Xiao Ba said that he is also very scared. "Do you think that the current vampire is thinking about the blood in the first world thinking that you betrayed him? Oh, its terrible." Nanxun thinks this way, and feels really special. In the past, the **** thought she had betrayed herself and lived a bite from her shoulder. Oh, it hurts to think about it. If Nanxun is smart, he really has to be eaten by the bastard! Nanxun now thinks that this **** is a blessing that has been repaired for eight generations. She met such a gentle and generous girl who did not care about her predecessors. It is not bad to have a nightmare, but she is too big to like him. This **** will steal music. However, it seems that this **** really can''t remember her. Not only does she not remember her, but the stable and mature temperament that has settled down in the world has also been shackled by dogs. However, Nanzhao always felt that there was a sense of violation. When I met for the first time, was it so coincidental? Does he still feel the **** bond on her soul, so she just passed by and saved her? Also, if he doesn''t remember her, why is it so special to her? Selling Meng Dafa''s role in playing with Xiao Ba said that even if she is playing, she is not really stupid, thinking that she is selling a cute, vampire screaming was captured by her. Saying what **** her blood can become a daywalker like her, and its impossible to say a letter to the big man like Haiming. Instead, he seemed to follow this lie down, so he naturally had an intersection with her. "What are you thinking about?" Nanxun''s brief distraction annoyed the nerves in front of him, and the face of the big man was black again. Returning to the sea, the eyes were dark and cold, and asked: "Is thinking about Wan Junyue? You dare to go to God in front of me. Do you think I can''t bear to kill you?" Nanxun is again aggressive. Lying in a big slot! WTF? She is thinking about Wan Junyue? I dare to think that she has a leg with Wan Junyue Yan? "Big brother." Nan Hao suddenly called him, his voice soft. She is afraid that she will not do anything more, and this **** will make more and more brains. The big brother said three words, Nanxun thought that this **** had to give a good face, so the **** was actually a sneer, "Call so sweet, I want to let you put your moon Yan brother?" In a word, Nanxun got a lot of information: Daxie thought she had a leg with Wan Junyue Yan; Wan Junyue was arrested by him; she had begged Daxun to put Wanjun Yueyan, but the **** did not agree. And then getting angry. Nancy grabbed him with a big palm and shook it gently. "Big brother, people are still naked, I want to wear clothes." Going back to the sea and thinning the lips into a tight line, faintly said: "This is a punishment for you." "Oh, people are wrong, is it wrong? You are like this, I am really angry." Guihai looked at her and seemed to be looking at what she was doing. Nanxun: ... Nima, what did she do before? Nanxun took the initiative to go forward and rushed into his arms and rubbed his head in his arms. "Big brother, Xiaoxi likes you the most, can''t you feel it? Isn''t the big brother misunderstood?" Guihai Ming did not return to her, but also a sneer: "You and Wan Junyue Yan are also together." Nan Yan was shaking. impossible! She doesn''t like Wan Jun Yue Yan, what are you doing with him? "Big brother, I only want Wan Junyue to be a brother. Really, even if you are not hugged, it must be a brother and sister hug." "Yes, but you almost got together." The sound of returning to the sea is colder, and it seems that it is cold to Nanxun. This is really... people come from heaven in their homes. She really didn''t know, and she was wronged to bite. "Big brother, some angles are easy to see as kissing. In fact, neither of us even touched my face. Why don''t you listen to me?" "He took your hand to take you away, and you, did not refuse." Returning to the sea is still watching her coldly. Nanxun: ... "That must have been too early, I am about to refuse." Going back to the sea, the mouth is slanting and picking. "Oh, yes, why didn''t these words explain yesterday?" Nanxuan blinked and immediately said: "You were so angry with me yesterday, so I didn''t want to explain it to you. Now, I am mad, I don''t want to be angry with you, you see, you are like me, I am not angry, what are you angry with?" As she said, she grinned at him with a grin, looked up slightly and looked at his tight lips. "Come, big brother, kiss, kiss, we are not angry." "Come on, come on." Nan Hao supported his shoulders, picked up his toes, took the initiative to join the past, stopped when he was squatting, waiting for him to pout and face each other. Chapter 1101： You said, are you a bastard? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun waited for a long time, his feet were numb, and his mouth was quick and numb. I am so angry, she has been shunned to this, and this **** is still not compromised. When Nanxun was about to take back the small mouth and the tip of his toes, the man suddenly moved. He held the waist of Nanxun and bowed his head and kissed her. The corner of the man''s lips sneaked up, and Nanxun chuckled in his heart. What is arrogant, and I am not finished by me. Nancy did not let him go deeper, and after he posted it on his lips, he retired. When he retired, he took the initiative to scrape the past. This time, he made a loud buzz. After the smashing, the girl smiled at him brightly. "The stamp is stamped, indicating that you also promised not to be angry. Regenerating gas is a puppy." Guihai stared at her for a while, and reluctantly sent a sound from the nose. Nan Yan: Shame, shame, how old, and she still has to marry. "Big brother, my wrist hurts a little." Nancy handed his smashed hand to him, and let the golden chain send out the sound of jingling, let the **** look at the good things he did. "I want to wear clothes, so I tried to lick it. As a result, I accidentally rubbed my wrists and blew a lot of blood." The eyes of Guihai Ming fell on the wrist of Nanxun, and they could not help but sink. "I don''t want you to think about it, I don''t want to escape. I just want to wear a beautiful dress. It has always been so light, I am shy." Nanhao quickly explained that the whole person was buried in the man''s arms. Can''t get up, you can see it all. She sneaked into the robes of the big cock, trying to cover herself with the robes. She is shy. Guihai Ming suddenly held up the hand with the gold chain, and the big palm was gently gripped on the gold chain, and the chain was broken. Nanxun suddenly felt that the wrist was light and a lot. Returning to the sea, she lifted her wrists, buried her head, and gently sucked it in the smashed place. Nan Xiaog giggled. "Big brother, itchy." "Oh, I was scared to you last night?" Jiang Haiming looked up and his lips were rosy. He reached out and touched her face, the red eyes had calmed down, the color was not so rich, but there was still a faint red. Nan Shuzui, a pair of tangled little shy appearance, said: "This is still asking, I am still a baby, you do these things to me, and you see, I have these strawberries, blue and purple, very painful At first, I thought you were going to eat me, so scary." "...I don''t eat people." Returning to the sea and returning to the sentence, watching her eyes have turned soft, "Small, don''t be afraid of me, will not be next time." Nan Yan scorned, "I will not be angry when I don''t listen to the explanation. I will be angry and ignorant. If you are angry, you will misunderstand me. This hot heart is a big thing. If you bully me again, you will live alone." Let''s go!" Guihai whispered a low voice and couldn''t help but lick her head, but her eyes were dark and deep. Then, he inexplicably said, "No wonder I will like you, you are so easy to provoke my anger, and it is so easy to calm my anger." Also makes me so happy, like my nemesis. When Nanxun heard this, the strange feeling in her heart appeared again. The "I" in Dagukou seems to say that he is not the present. This gives Nanxun a feeling that he has those memories, but these memories have become pictures or words that he has not participated in. He knows, but can''t... feel the same? Yes, that''s the feeling! Return to the sea to know him... know what he has experienced, know her! However, this kind of knowledge is limited to understanding from the perspective of a bystander. He has forgotten the tastes of the ups and downs he experienced. For him, what he once personally participated in was like something that another person had experienced. So, what did this **** do to himself? He has already been so bunker, Nanxun did not believe that he was out of the guise of the broken void, it is absolutely this **** himself as a demon, do not know and want to experiment with something. Nanxun suddenly got angry. Is it bad to wave a world well? I have to create some "surprise" for her. I have made it clear to him in the last world of cultivation. If I dont have any of these things in the future, is this **** left into the right ear? Nanxuns gaze fell on the ears of Guihai, and suddenly he wanted to take a look. Returning to the sea, she hurried her and went to the big bed. Nan Hao hooked his neck with one hand and protected his naked body with one hand and stared at him: "Big brother, you really shameless." Going back to the sea, the footsteps are slightly, and the expression continues unchanged. "How can I not shame?" "I obviously want to see my body, but also find a bright reason. Who can punish the bad guys to take her off?" Nanxun, who had successfully followed the other''s hair, began to turn into a demon. She glanced at him and snorted: "To tell the truth, have you already caught me?" Returning to the sea, she put her back on the big bed and went to the closet to find a skirt. Nan Yans eyes glared at his back and hung his mouth and asked: Big brother, you are talking, when are you yelling at me? I am still so small, you are going to talk to me, you said that you are not a bastard. Yeah?" Chapter 1102： Really, I need you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Returning to the sea, she took a small inside and a skirt, and before he could say anything, Nanxun consciously lifted his leg, a grandfather who was served by him. "Say, are you a bastard?" Nan Hao slammed into his arms and pointed his big toe on his firm belly. He squinted at him with his eyes. Guihai Ming looked up at her and took her little feet to wear pants for the little Buddha. "If I am a bastard, what are you?" Going to the sea, the brow gently picks. "I, I am the **** of the liver, the big brother, you said, I am not your careful liver?" Nan Yan asked him with a smile, continue to poke him with his feet. "Don''t move." Returning to the sea, she slammed her on her waist, and swept her, whispering: "I don''t know how to be ashamed." "I don''t know how to be ashamed? Would you be more shameless to turn me into a small egg?" Nan Shuzui, spread his arms in front of him and signaled him to wear it faster. "Big brother, you are faster, so The ink will not be secretly watching me? Say you are shameless, you still don''t recognize it." Returning to the sea can not help but poke her little face, snoring, like laughing, and sarcasm, "I want you to see more eyes on your dry body?" Said, glanced up and down. Nanxun: ... "Right, you don''t like it. What kind of **** was that I turned over the cake last night?" There is nothing to say to the sea, and she dressed her clothes seriously. Nanxun was so proud that his tail was up. Fighting with her, she will not lose with her mouth! "Xiao Xiao, I was out of control last night." Guihai Ming had his own hand-picked Tsao Jiaoxiao princess into her arms, with a slight apology. "Well, forgive you, when there is no one out of control, you have to know that your care and liver is very broad, this is not a thing." Nan Hao lying in his arms, rubbed his eyes comfortably. A lazy look. Returning to the sea, she looked down at her, her eyes became unconscious and she became gentle, and her cold air was gone. Although she did not make any substantial damage to her last night, but I thought about myself last night, Guihai Ming felt that she had some animals. This girl is also 18 years old and still a child. In the past two years, he always thought of such a gimmick unconsciously. When he was a child, he couldnt move any thoughts. When she grew up, the pictures in his mind became more and more clear, and her voice and smile gradually overlap with those women. Until the end, he was very certain that the women were her. Seeing that the man was petting her, he couldnt believe that those people would be... himself. The temperament of the temper, he will become like that after meeting her nephew? At the thought of this possibility, it would be ridiculous to return to the sea. But now, he seems to be more and more like those men, those "self." This made him a little annoyed, he did not like the feeling of being unable to control. Sometimes I really want to kill this woman a hundred times, but when she really came to her, he discovered that he could not get his hands. Then, getting along with each other becomes the present appearance. His eyes are getting more and more inseparable from her. When she smiled, he couldn''t help but laugh. When she was spoiled, he compromised and became more and more unprincipled. This woman is really his nemesis, so many worlds do not say, but also continue to go down. Since I cant bear it, then... its completely occupied. "Oh, I don''t like you being too close to other men, you are mine." Gui Haiming suddenly said a word, his eyes full of aggressiveness, paranoia and hegemony. Nan Zhen Zhen Te wants to send him a pair of big white eyes. Really, these years of experience have been fed to the dog, or as paranoid as the original is unreasonable. "Big brother, I am yours, you are alone. But you can''t be so overbearing. No, people are social animals. How can I not communicate with others?" Guihai Ming slightly frowned, suddenly said: "Small, you said that you have to stay with me." If you stay with him, you don''t need to live with humans. Nanxun: ... Yes, it is indeed what she can say. "Remember, remember. I am not with you, with whom, and then you are doing this to me. Don''t you plan to marry me? Big brother, it is a sin to be irresponsible." Guihai Ming heard this and his eyes flashed. "What are you talking about?" Nanxun smiled very brightly, with a short oil. "I know that you are very happy, don''t hold back, just laugh and laugh." After that, take a finger and poke his chest. "Big brother, I think you are particularly right. Now my body is really dry, but this can be improved, so you will wait for me for two more years, wait for me to raise myself. Get it full, you will take me --" Nancy blinked at him and "turned into a vampire like you." After returning to the sea, I heard this, and my heart suddenly became red, and my eyes turned red. His voice was dull and his voice became dumb. "Small, do you know what you are talking about?" "I am not a child anymore, of course I know." Nancy looked at him with a serious expression. "Only I will be with you, I will stay with you." Returning to the sea, her eyes were deep, her thumb was rubbing her lips, and she couldnt help but bow her head and whispered a whisper: "Hey girl." The three words are gentle and screaming, and people are so drunk. "Now, the girl has a small request, big brother, do you want to agree?" Nan Yan looked up at the small face, using **** for a very small distance. "...I promise you no matter what the requirements." Nancys eyes slid a little, I want to fulfill my wish before becoming a vampire. What is Xiao Yans wish? Jiang Haiming caressed her long hair. "You guess." Nan Xiao smiled. Guihai Ming snorted and whispered: "I don''t want to guess." "Hey, don''t be a fool. You want me to confess your thoughts with you, or do you say nothing, what do you like to hear?" Guihai looked at her and said her purpose. "Do you want to go back to Wanjun?" Nancy does not deny, "I want to be a great hunter when I am still a vampire. The bunker is so scary that I can scare my name when I hear my name. But the big tree, the big brother, you can protect me in secret. After returning to the sea, the mouth was faint, and the mood suddenly became more pleasant. "Is it so inseparable from me?" "I need you, I can''t do without you, really." The expression of Nan Yans face is dependent on the sweet water. "I have been protecting you, how have you grown up?" It seems to be helpless to return to the sea and lick her head. Nancy: Oh, if you dont sneak up on your lips, I will really believe this. Chapter 1103： Big head, big white Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! NanTekyo successfully solved a crisis by selling Meng and rolling love skills, and also got two years of self-release time. After all, the experience of so many worlds is not accumulated in vain, especially when the goods are worn and worn. In this regard, Xiao Ba admits to the five-body cast, "I will not be worried if I see you being shackled on the tree and being thrown into the wolf''s nest in the dark house. Anyway, the big boss will be blackened again, you It is also possible to straighten the big abnormal hair." Nanxun didn''t pay attention to Xiao Ba''s teasing. She remembered the right thing in her heart and asked it: "Wan Junyue Yan is fine?" Xiao Ba: "There is nothing wrong with the body. I don''t know the spirit. I don''t know what to say to the boy, and it will be a blow to others." "Cough, Xiaoba, Wanjun Yueyan really interesting to me?" "You ask me, who do you ask me? I told you before I left. The things that happened in the middle of the twelve years, I dont know. You have to ask yourself, can you hook up with you? Cheap brother?" "I hooked you a big ghost." Nan Yan sighed and said: "Before he left, he obviously didn''t want to see me. It was because I was too charming, so let Wan Junyue feel my feelings. Has a qualitative change occurred?" Little eight: vomit! You are really more and more narcissistic. Nanxun would like to take a look at Wanjun Yueyan, but she is familiar with the virtue of the bastard. At this time, she proposed to look at Wanjun Yueyan, which is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire. In order to make Wan Jun Yue Yan a little better, she still does not mention this name. Nanzhao thought that after telling his great ambition, he would have to wait a few days to leave. He did not expect to send her away on the day of returning to the sea. "Big brother, send me away, are you still so active?" Returning to the sea, the thin lips are tight, and faintly said: "I am afraid that I will suddenly repent." Nanxun suddenly stopped talking. When Daxie sent her to leave, Nanxun turned back one step at a time and performed very sadly. In fact, it is really a bit sad, but she is a big woman with aspirations, can not be troubled by these little love, say good to be a great hunter. Xiao Ba turned his eyes: Its really a big ambition. Its not that someone is petting you, so I dare to do this. For a perverted big boss, what do you want to try to pursue this dogs great ambition? Nanxun rushed into the arms of Dagu. "Big brother, when you are not there, don''t swear." Dad patted her head, "No." Nan''s tiptoe kissed his mouth and stared at the mask on his face. "Big brother, I have to go, you still don''t let me see the face? You said that you are wearing me." Mask, uncomfortable, not bad?" Although the mask is very small and veneer, it also reveals the lower part of the nose, but it is really inconvenient. Returning to the sea and embracing her, he explained: "There is a shackled place, it is difficult to see, I don''t want you to see it." "I won''t dismiss you. Make an appointment. Big brother, when the day when my great ideal can be realized, you will take off the mask and don''t wear it later." Nan Hao smirked at him. Guihai Ming was silent for a long time, and finally he sighed. Nanxun determined that he was in a good mood now, and he said another thing. "And my big brother, Wan Junyue Yan put it, so I am a child of my benefactor. I have nothing to do with him. Don''t mess with it. Flying vinegar." "Your benefactor is me." Going to the sea and licking his thin lips, his face is disdainful. "I sent you to Wanjun''s house." The south corner of the mouth is slightly pumped. "It is you who are you, but the Wanjun family has the kindness to raise me. Who told you not to pull me up in person." After returning to the sea, I was silent for a few seconds, whispering: "I don''t like children." Microton, "except you." Nan Yans heart is stealing music. I also know that except for her, the emotional intelligence is not low. Don''t even think about leaving anything with Wan Junyue, so Nanhao simply mentions it. She knows that Daxie will let away Wan Jun Yue Yan, and always mentioning this matter will be counterproductive. Dabai stayed outside the castle, compared to twelve years ago, the size of the head was much larger. "Big white, you sent me out with hard work." Nanxun touched the head of the white wolf and prepared to ride on its back. When she thought she was just about to lift her legs, she was picked up by the man behind her and put aside. Nan Yan looked at him with a sly look. Returning to the sea, staring at the head of the white, his eyes are cold. "Big white is male, men and women are different, you just follow it." Nanxun: ... Dabai: ... The ancient jungle is very dense, and the Nanxun is not a meat bag for a child. The trained half-vampire hunter can easily catch up with the white wolf. With a very fast speed in the jungle for half an hour, one person and one wolf finally arrived at the edge of the forest. "Big white, are you really a werewolf? I seem to have never seen your body." Nan Hao stared at the white wolf, looking curious. The huge white wolf looks sharp and sharp, and has a virtue with its master. It suddenly screamed and yelled, "Hey--" After this scream, the body of the white wolf changed. The white hair on the body quickly faded and turned into the human bronze skin. The wolf face also turned into a sharp-edged face, and the black fluffy short hair was born on the wolf''s head. He slowly got up from his kneeling position and turned into an upright man. The man looks masculine and beautiful, naked and tall, and his body is tall and strong. He only covers a wolf skin around his waist, blocking the key parts. Nanxun was lying in his heart. Although I know that many werewolves are big, don''t be so big! The height of the two meters is not limited, the muscles of the body are also piece by piece, and they all bulge into small hills. The adult nephew stood beside the man and was immediately set off as a dwarf. The mountain wild forest is the background. The big head in front of it is very similar to the savage of the primitive society. I thought that Nanxun was also a savage. "Miss Nai, you just said, you haven''t seen my person?" The big man frowned and stared at her sharply. "The seven years that the master sleeps, I connect with you every month, take your blood." "" Nancy did not reveal the slightest flaws. He smiled at him and said: "Of course, I want to see you cheating a human form, so I lied to you. You are as good as ever." The big man gave her a "you are boring" look. He looked at Nanxun and suddenly said: "Since I followed my master, his seven passions and desires were faint. It was only after I met you that he gradually became somewhat abnormal. I was the first to see the violent anger yesterday. But in a day, you will let the owner listen to you and even agree to leave. Miss Nai, you are very powerful. Nan Xiao chuckled and said in disbelief: "Big brother, he is actually very good-tempered." The werewolf looked at her with a very strange look. "After the master took you, he didn''t let you leave the castle." "Fortunately, this place is quite pretty, I don''t feel tired." The werewolf frowned slightly, the eyes were exactly the same as the wolf shape, slightly hooked, and the eyes were sharp like a knife: "After waking up from the owner''s sleep, His temper becomes more and more weird and unpredictable. He doesn''t like you to leave his sight. When you leave, his emotions will become very Anxious. Sometimes, I even wonder if it is what medicine you gave him. Nan Yan listened to this anger, and said: I gave him the next p medicine, it is his own death! The problem is that she doesn''t know what the **** is doing! Chapter 1104： The plot, the big villains have been online Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The sceptical look of the big werewolf made Nanxun unhappy. She snorted and said, "If I am so powerful, I can ride him directly to make a fortune. Where is the use of him. He is my ancestor." "Big white, when I am not there, you can help me look at him, don''t let him regenerate." The werewolf did not breathe in the air: "Take your blessing, this cheesy name follows me until now. Also, I am only his servant, can''t interfere with the behavior of the master." Nanxun felt that the werewolf didn''t look very smart. Just talked for a while, and the result really made her put out a lot of things. After returning to her from a year ago, Guihai had stayed in the castle. At the beginning of the return to the sea, it was still very indifferent, but after all the hooks of Nanxun Leprechaun, it became more and more rare. His emotions sometimes suddenly become violent, but these violent rumors never show up in front of Nanxun, except yesterday. Nanxun, or Naiyi, such a big living person was suddenly taken away, Wanjun family will naturally send people around to find her, yesterday was Wan Junyue Yan alone found this place. Wan Junyue Yan Yan returned to the sea to sneak into the sneak, is about to take Nanxun to leave, the behavior of the two angered the return to the sea. Nanxun combined with a **** egg with ice scum and a sour bubble, probably brain filled out the scene at the time. My mother and my sister have disappeared. In those years, Wan Junyue Yan can only hold a group with a cheaper sister. The emotional estimation is not as alienated as she was when she was a child, or even close. He found it alone, and did not expect that Nai was really inside. Looking for a whole year, I finally saw my own sister, and my heart was naturally happy. I couldnt help but give Nanxun a hug. After the hug, I will subconsciously check whether there is any injury on the other side. Perhaps this time, from a certain perspective, the attitude of the two is very close, like kissing? Nanxun has not had time to explain, Wan Junyue Yan pulled her away. Ever since, it was sad reminder that the above scenes were smashed by a little madman, and then the interpretation was wrong. Then there is the eighteen ban, and the arrogant one of the bastards, except for the last step, basically ate the Nanxun who tried to escape, and shut down Wan Junyue. Nanxun feels that he has restored 90%. But now, these are not things, they have been solved perfectly. Knowing what I want to know, Nanxuns big-headed werewolf waved and walked away. Big white, Im gone, worship~ The werewolf looked at the woman''s back and twisted her eyebrows. It is the feeling that this woman does not have the childishness of the same age girl, not the childishness of the surface, but the childishness of the heart. What seems to be nothing in her eyes, how can the Wanjun family and the rigorous Hunter Guild cultivate such open-minded hunters ? Nanxun took a while to speed up the running, and then experienced a game of jumping trees, jumping from the big tree to the big tree. Xiao Ba reminded: "I said that you look at it a little bit, this is already on the edge of the forest. If you suddenly encounter a personal class, you will scare each other." "I just want to take a look at the results of my 12 years of training. It looks good, flexible, and very responsive." Xiao Ba: I believe that you have a ghost, obviously it is self-satisfied. Do you think that you are a baby? Is it so thick? Nanzhao stretched out a lazy waist. "Small eight, positioning, I am going to the place where I left the blood test gun." Xiao eight:...... Oh, this is really rude to use it. "Where are you going to find this stuff? When you go back to Wanjun''s home, you can go to the Hunter Academy and pass it to become a hunter. The Hunter Guild will give the hunter a bloodshot gun and bullets." Before I graduated? I am a half vampire. Before I officially become a hunter, the vampire can take me away at any time. Even if I don''t kill me, they will **** my blood. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. The wind is fascinating with a few baits thrown by the crowd, perhaps in the vampire The upper level is no longer a secret. Xiao Ba: "Oh, really, when you leave the blood, you will be on the line." Nanxun: ... After five minutes, Xiao Ba gave the position. When I heard the azimuth, Nan Yans brows picked up, So far? When I left, I didnt ask for a big money. If I have money, I can take a ride. However, it is estimated that Daxie does not need money. It is also inconvenient to accelerate during the day and will be used as a monster. Nanxun stopped and stopped, and it was a tourist. The scenery in the vicinity was good. Occasionally, he followed the small gossip to relieve boredom. "For the little eight, ask you a question." "Oh, so modest, do you still need to ask the Lord?" Xiao Ba was too proud to do so. "You all claim to be loyal, can I not be modest?" Nan Yan laughed. "Speaking seriously, do you know that there is any way for a person to keep the original memory, but he does not recognize the sense of belonging to this memory. In other words, this memory is more like a memory of a stranger to him. ? Xiao Ba wondered how she suddenly asked this, but it quickly understood, and she was shocked. "Nancy, you mean **** big. Is this the case now?" "Oh, its just doubt, its still uncertain. I think he seems to know me and he doesnt know me. He can only guess like this. The little eight paused and replied: "You let me think about it carefully. I will reply to you later." When Nanxun heard the words back, he understood that Xiaoba was not clear. She doesn''t have to know that she can''t, and she will leave the world in the future. She personally asked the bastard. From day to night, Nanxun sneaked into the ground and dug a few sweet potatoes to eat. When night fell, she dared to run. After so many years, the only **** gun that was buried under the tree, the only thing left by the original parents to leave to Nai was still there. Nanxun wiped the dirt on the blood gun a little and cleaned it up. If she remembers correctly, there are two bullets in the gun. Just getting up, Nanxun looked awkward and narrowed his eyes. "Nan, there are vampires nearby!" Xiaoba suddenly said. "I noticed it." Nan Shuzui, "is a high vampire, there is more than one." "There is no wind, there are thousands of leaves." "Its actually these two people, are they coming to catch me?" Nan Yan raised his eyebrows. "I know that I have a pure blood vampire cover, and dare to catch me, who gives them the courage?" Nanxun is well aware of the hierarchical system of the blood family, no one will offend a pure blood vampire, which is the same as the lower class offending the royal family. Xiao Ba: "You are afraid that you don''t know that the villains are online." "Another pure blood vampire? You are not saying that there will be only one pure blood in the end. Is this the only big villain? Xiao Ba, you really know that the return to the sea is blood." "" Because of the arrival of blood, there are now two pure-blooded vampires. Before he came, the pure-blooded vampire he was wearing was estimated to be dying or dying soon. Little cough cough, "I really don''t know people~" Chapter 1105： Fight, you are old Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan snorted, already lazy to poke through the small eight, she is not surprised that Xiao Ba will vent with a **** nose, after all, Xiao Ba is afraid that he is afraid of death, especially embarrassed. The bloodshot gun was held in the hand and was flexed flexibly by a slender finger. The south corner of the mouth gently hoists. If you want to catch her, you have to see if she wants to. About a minute later, the two black shadows suddenly fell from the sky, blocking Nanzhao one after the other. Vampires are really a wonderful race, they will not be old, hundreds of years old, young and beautiful. "Breaking, or killing?" Nanxun stared at the smoldering wind in front of him, lazily laughing. "We can''t dare to kill people. Please take a trip. There is an adult who wants to see you." Qian took the first step back and said with a smile: "You have grown more and more beautiful in a few years. "Why, I killed my mother, and now I want to harm me?" Nanxun looked at the two beautiful vampires, sarcasm. The thousand leaves do not mean it: "Nai is not me and the dead, we are just ordered to arrest people." Yu Feng also frowned, indifferent: "It is her violation of the vampire law, so it is necessary to accept the punishment of the law." "The rule is your uncle! The sound of shit, how can you not just marry the law! In my eyes, you are the accomplice, the old rotten minions!" Nan Hao suddenly furious. She remembered Beigong Yao, remembered Wan Jun Zhong Feng, and the mood was not very good. Yu Feng promised: "I won''t want your life, you will go with us. After the incident, I promised to **** you to leave." Thousands of leaves are attached to the road: "Yes, you are going with us, otherwise we will be rude to you." Nanxun swept to two people, his wrist turned over and showed the blood gun in his hand. He said, "You''re welcome? I want to see how you will be welcome. If you want to take me away, you have to look at the blood in my hand. The gun does not agree." "Haha, we are so scared, just a normal bloodshot gun, but also want to hurt me and Yu Feng absolutely?" Nanxun turned the blood gun in his hand in a playful manner, and the corner of his mouth twitched gently. "Even if it is a normal bloodshot gun, if you can hit your heart with one shot, you can make you feel bad. Do you want to try it? See if I can hit you in one shot?" "Manic gimmicks! Even the gold hunters are not necessarily playing in the middle of me, how old are you?" Before the Chiba leaves hands, Nanxun jerked back to the side for dozens of steps, and both hands were printed, and what was quickly read in his mouth. The wind rises. Nanxun waved his arm gently, and the dense and invisible wind blade split into two dials, and the Yufeng and the Chiba leaves shot past. "This is... can you have a hurricane?" Yu Feng was also shocked. The vampire can use the power of darkness to harness some of the forces of nature, such as wind, fire, thunder and lightning. His ability is a hurricane, but this woman can also be a half vampire... The proficiency of the hurricane did not lose him. The wind blade was dense and invisible, and the two vampires moved quickly, avoiding the attack. Nanhao certainly didn''t expect a wave of wind blades to hurt them, she just wanted to observe their position. Just at this time! Nanxun suddenly pulled the trigger. Two sounds. Two bullets are fired in different directions with very short intervals. A snoring sounded, and Chiba leaves his chest and stayed in place. He slowly removed the hand of the chest and blood on his hand. This girl dared to... The thousand leaves are licking their mouths, and the fangs are smashed out, and the eyes are instantly blood red. "Nai is away!" The vampire''s blood is precious, so high vampires never let themselves bleed, and it is a shame for them to bleed themselves. "You who are self-proclaimed vampires, when you are angry, you are also very impressed with those bloodthirsty vampires. It seems that your practice is not home." Nan Xiao chuckled, "Do you want to try, see my blood Where can the remaining bullets in the gun hit? The smoldering wind that escaped the bullets took the raging thousand leaves and confronted Nanxun. We are not coming to fight with you, just ask you to go to the blood family. You should have heard of vows vows. I am swearing by Yu Feng, never let any vampire hurt you, even if the adult is not allowed. To. As he said, he took a small invitation from the inside pocket of his jacket and threw it in the south. Nanxu caught the **** and took a glimpse of it. "Blood feast?" "Adults want to see you in advance, but if you don''t want to, come to the **** feast, the blood feast is not only a feast of our blood family, many hunters will also be present, you don''t have to worry about your own safety." Nan Yuchong and the two of them turned their eyes. "Is it not okay to give me early?" She waved her hand and turned away. "I will consider going there. There is still more than a month. Before that, I will get the hunter qualification." When the people walked away, Yu Feng only spread his right hand and looked calm. The palm was pierced by bullets. After the thousand leaves, I was shocked. "Never, even you are..." "Nothing." Yu Feng is a faint road, and the broken hole in his hand heals at the speed visible to the naked eye and becomes intact. Chapter 1106： Accident, missing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Yes, let''s just let the **** go? If you know what you are, you must feel that we are incompetent." Yu Feng always looked at his chest that was bleeding. He said: "You still have to take care of yourself. If the bullet is a little bit more, it is your heart. It will not recover in a few months." Its even more annoying to hear this from the Chiba Leaf. He urged the power and the fingers to pick up the bullets. The bullets in the chest were sucked out. Hey, Im leaving, Im not finished with her. "Don''t look for her troubles, another adult you can''t afford it." Yu Feng warned, "This time I asked her to be a guest because the adults instructed, even if the adult wants to get angry, he is looking for an adult to get angry." "Yes, you said that the uncontested adult is so protected from Nai? Is it because he believes in her ghost? Later, isnt it checked? There is no record in the ancient books. Its all the little fox. Edited." Yu Feng''s faint faint gaze, whispered: "Maybe it is true? What is not recorded in the ancient books does not mean that it does not exist." Microton, he said again: "But the adult is very uncomfortable with Nai, perhaps for other reasons." "Don''t tell me, I was shocked by the fact that I was just away from you. It''s no wonder that the vampire rule does not allow vampires to be private with humans. The half-vampire they gave birth is simply the vampire''s nemesis, hey, the white-eyed wolf used by humans." Yu Feng is only looking into the distance, faintly said: "If the vampire does not kill half a vampire, half vampire will not become a hunter for self-protection, how can it be said to be a white-eyed wolf?" Thousands of leaves are blinking. "Wow, what have I heard? You must be questioning the bloodline rule that lasts for a thousand years!" Yu Fengs fascination is awe-inspiring. I have never recognized it, but I can only obey before I have the ability to change. Chihiro leaves a **** expression, screaming, "I always thought that you are an old antique. If you say this in front of me, I am not afraid that I will tell the elders?" Yu Feng gave him a look that only he understood. Qiandao Ye quickly laughed haha, "I am just kidding, don''t be so serious." "There are two pure-blooded vampires now. One mountain can''t hold two tigers. How long do you think the current balance can last?" The thousand leaves are again shocked. "Yes, what you mean is... No wonder the princes of the seven big families have a few statements. They want to be loyal to the one? One is the elder in pure blood, one is just What are you hesitant about the pure-blooded generations who have lived with us for almost a year?" "If it''s really good to deal with, why should adults go to attack the soft underbelly? Do you think adults are really only curious about Nai?" Yu Feng had already seen everything before, but he did not say it. He intended to use Qiandao Ye as his own. These things are not going to glare at him. Thousands of leaves twisted the eyebrows and muttered: "Is that young adult really so powerful?" The palm of the wind that has been spread out of the wind suddenly tightened, and it was cold and cold: "Since the imperial system has been abolished, there is no need to re-implement it." ...... After a successful and handsome Nanhao, I heard the snoring of Xiao Ba. "Nan Hao, you don''t want to live, you can use the ban." Nanxun didn''t mean it: "You didn''t hear what I said to Daxie. Anyway, I am dying. I don''t have to use it for ban." The silence of the little eight fans. Being a vampire is indeed another meaning of death. After returning to the Wanjun family, Nanxun thought that he would meet the elders who were as good-minded as they were more than ten years ago, but did not want the Wanjun family to see her back, all staring at her with a look of defense. This made Nanxun a bit strange, and seemed to understand what he was after. Anyone who has been caught by a vampire for a year and a half now suddenly comes back from time to time and has to be prepared. Wan Juns father could not afford to be sick. Now the Wan Jun family is headed by Wan Junzhong, the eldest son of the old man. "Da Bo." Nan Yan looked at the person who led. Wan Jun Zhong Sheng waved his face with a tired face. "Come on." Nancy briefly explained why he had disappeared for a year. "...the vampire that saved me from other vampires. Once I graduated from the Hunter Academy into a hunter, the vampire is in conflict with the hunter, I can''t do it again, so the vampires of these two years. There will be big moves, in order to protect me, not even tens of thousands Jun family, he secretly took me away. Although Wan Jun Zhong Feng did not mention Guihai Ming in the same year, but with the rigor of the Wanjun family, this old man is estimated to have been detected, so Nanxun is not concealed now. "Listen to your tone, you seem to trust the vampire? Since you are taking away to protect you, and not even tired of the Wanjun family, why are you back now?" Sancha, that is, Liu Shiyu Man asked. "Because I am already 18 years old, I can take the hunter assessment and graduate from Hunter College." Nan Hao replied. She felt that the three sisters did not seem to like her, watching her eyes with a clear hostility. Liu Xiaman, she remembers, is the cousin of Ziqi Yuqing, the hunter family who was supposed to marry Wan Jun Zhongfeng and died unfortunately, is also the mother of Wan Junyue. By the way, Wan Junyue seems to be absent. Where did he go? Nai is now eighteen years old. Wan Junyue is two years older than her. She should have graduated from Hunter College and become a new hunter. "Three, how can you not see your brother from the moon?" Nancy did not ask the sentence, but did not expect that Liu Xia Man heard this and instantly changed his face, his face was dark. Wan Jun Zhong Sheng sighed and explained: "After you are missing, Yue Li and Yue Yan are looking for you, the result -" His state of mind is full of exhaustion. "I lost my name six months ago. We applied to the Hunters Guild to find someone, but so far nothing has been gained. Even Yue Yan has not returned for a month." Nan Yan brows tight, she knows where Wan Jun Yue Yan is, but what happened to Wan Junyue? "It''s all you! It''s your broomstick star!" Liu Yuyuman suddenly slammed out of control. "The moon is just to find you, you will be missing. You are the scourge! Nai Li, if the moon leaves something I and the Liuxia family will never let you go!" After Liu Yanman said this, he slammed a thing on her face. "Wan Juns family should not accept you as a little fox who seduce his brother!" Nan Yan certainly didn''t let her face, and when she turned her head slightly, she escaped and caught her thrown by hand. Its a little puppet who is too crooked, and I dont know how many times Ive been squeezing it by myself. It looks a bit old. Liu Yuyu Man still wants to swear something, but he is snorted by the man next to him. "Enough man! Look at you now, what is it like?" Liu Xiayuman whispered his face and whispered. "For half a year, there is no news of leaving for half a year, my child..." Nanxun looked at the failure of the little puppet that he had sent, and suddenly silenced. "Small eight, I think things are a little beyond my knowledge." Xiao Ba coughed, "Ye also feels a little beyond Master''s cognition. When did you become a fascinating person? Everyone loves you? Later, the Lord turned to think about it. If the air transporter is not the sister of these boys, become Wan The fascination is definitely the air transporter hahaha." South face is expressionless. A small eight throat and a card, suddenly laughed out. Chapter 1107： Oh, I havent seen you for a long time. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "That, don''t worry, if you don''t see the corpse, you are still alive." Nan Yan snorted and looked calm. "Small eight, help me find it. I suspect he was taken away by the vampire." He is also a hunter trained by the Wanjun family and the Hunter Academy. How can he say that he disappeared and disappeared? He must have encountered something more powerful than him, so that he did not even have time to mark. The little gossip snorted. "Well, I have been paying attention to the situation of the big villains and the seven vampire families these days." Thinking of what, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Yes has a bad feeling, the plot does not seem to be the story that Master knows." Nanxun faintly said: "As long as the big villain has not changed, the air transport has not changed, the plot is still the plot, and the middle details are not important." "I will bring Wan Junyue back from safety." Nanxun looked at the Wanjun family and solemnly promised. Two days later, Wan Junyue came back. It was really a return to the sea. The safe return of Wan Junyue Yan has eased the tension of the Wan Jun family. This is twelve years later, when Nanxun first saw the boy who hated the vampire. The green scorpion faded, and he has grown into a handsome man with a sharp facial features and a calm temperament. Nanxun had a heart to test the relationship between the two, but found that Wan Junyue was hiding from her. Xiao Ba suddenly asked awkwardly: "Would you like to know what Ming Da said to you Wan Junyue?" Nan Yan: "Do you know?" Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil, I have to pay attention to it when I have nothing to do. I just heard it. Hey, you don''t know that Wan Junyue was being blacked by the heart. What did you think of the blow, and later said that the two of you have long promised each other for a lifetime, and later said that he has already eaten you, and finally Then come a fatal blow, saying that you have promised to be his bride, my mother, the miserable Wan Junyue Yan Yan, the young seedlings just grew up and were pulled up by the powerful Daede Dalian. Nanxun: ... It was not until the day when Nanxun went to Hunter College to take part in the assessment. Wan Junyue Yan stopped when she passed in front of her and looked at her with a complicated look. "Our family has become fragmented, the death of the eldest brother, the disappearance of the father, the mother and the younger sister run away from home, all because of the vampire. So Nai is away, if one day you become a vampire, you are my enemy. Nan Yan opened his mouth and did not export a word. Wan Junyue Yan passed her. Nanxuan looked back at his back and, after all, did not say anything. There is no idea, what else to say. Perhaps when Wan Junyue Yan grows a dozen or twenty years old, he will find that there is no absolute righteousness and evil in this world, right and wrong. There are two final assessments of the Hunter Academy. One is the simulation assessment set by the Hunter Academy, and the other is the actual combat killing of a live ammunition. The fast-moving live target is no longer lost to the vampire''s speed, and it confuses Nanxun''s sight in the vast field. Nanxun observed for a moment, and quickly raised his gun as the live target approached here. With a bang, the bullet hit the center of the target in an accurate and unmistakable manner. Two live targets appeared together, and Nanxun launched in succession, and each bomb was accurately centered on the bull''s eye. It stands to reason that the assessment has been completed at this time, but Nancy did not expect that after she eliminated three moving targets, it quickly appeared three, to the last four or five. 15 bullets were used up, and none of the bullets was wasted. Nanxun''s operation surprised the hunter teacher responsible for the assessment. So in the second actual battle, the hunter teacher actually released a full four vampires. Approved by the Hunters Guild, the Hunter Academy will raise some low-level vampires to train students. Professional hunters will hide in the dark to ensure the safety of students. Once the students participating in the assessment can''t resist, they will kill the vampire in time. The lights in the venue were dim, and the figures of several vampires in the cage were outlined. Four pairs of turbid dark red eyes were like the eyes of four beasts in the dimly lit field. The vampire climbed out of the cage made of silver, showing fangs on the food in the field, and a stench in his mouth. The gun in the hand of Nanxun has been replaced with a blood-staining gun. When the vampire is thrown, the bullet is shot, a flash of light flashes, and the lower vampire instantly turns into a pile of ashes. When the last vampire was hunted, the dimly lit venue instantly became bright. Hunting four lower vampires, Nanxun took almost less than five minutes. "You are the best student I have ever seen in teaching for twenty years." The examiner exclaimed. Nanxun received the Hunter Medal, the certificate, and the bloodshot gun. When holding these things, she actually felt a heavy feeling that could not be said. She seems to understand that the hunters are so attached to this identity, they regard it as glory and fight for life. Not every student can be a hunter. And now, she got this honor. Nancy, who became a hunter, soon hunted a few vampires on the wanted list and was promoted to a bronze hunter in just one month. After just hunted a lower vampire, Nancy frowned slightly. "Small eight, how do I feel that the recent low vampires are a bit more?" "It was returned to Hailong, that is, the big villain made it out. The reason has not been found." "I have found out about the whereabouts of Nanxun and Wan Jun." "I found it? Where is he! Is there any injury?" The tone of Xiao Ba is a bit weird. "He was turned into a blood servant by a noble female vampire, and he stayed at the house of the female vampire." Nanxun: ... Nima, she was worried because she was worried for so long, and as a result, this little king and eight lambs are still happy and there are beautiful people accompanied? Wait, no. Nanxun frowned. According to the temperament of this little tyrant, how can he be willing to give a vampire a blood servant? Nanxun is about to continue to ask Xiaoba, but at this time, her eyes are stunned, and she rushes to the side to move hundreds of steps and sighs, "Who?" "It was discovered by you." A clear voice came, and a 14-year-old boy came out from behind the tree. He walked to the front of Nanxun, and his mouth twitched slightly. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Nanhao:... Chapter 1108： Noble, Kita Miyazaki Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The surface of Nanxun is not obvious, but the heart is extremely powerful. Hehehe, so how colorful is it that she has jumped over the past 12 years? Life experience is rich enough to brain capacity is not enough! The hunter''s sense of smell has been specially trained and sensitive to the smell of vampires. Although Nanxun did not reach the sensitivity of Wan Jun Zhong Feng to the vampire, he was sufficiently sensitive after the training. She has already seen that the beautiful boy who looks very harmless in front of her eyes is not a human being, but a vampire. The juvenile''s gaze toward Nanxun is mild, there is no hostility, and there is no vigilance. This shows that the two met and the feelings were not shallow. The blood family exists in the form of a family. The vampires cannot breed between the descendants. Only the combination of humans and vampires can give birth to half vampires. Therefore, in order to expand family members, each vampire family adds new members by first embracing human beings. Of course, this amount has a strict limit. It is said that the vampire above the count has a chance to transform a human being every 50 years, not to mention other low-level vampires. Vampires are very strict with new members, they are generally very good and have strong willpower. If you don''t have strong willpower, you will not be able to survive the process of the first time and die directly. In order to find such a goal, the vampire will observe for months or even years to determine that this goal has met their requirements. The first requirement for choosing a target is adulthood. Before becoming a human being, adults are stronger than teenagers, and the power gained after becoming a vampire is naturally greater. However, although the vampire in front of Nanxun was born tall, he was actually underage, and even the first point was not met. Even the thousand leaves that Nanxun had seen, there are seventeen or eight years old, and barely able to get this threshold. These thoughts just passed by. Who is Nanxun, even if he is intimate, he can smile and look a very familiar expression. "How are you here?" Nan Yan looked at him and asked with a smile. "I heard that you are back, come see you." The teenager looked at her and handed her a bunch of wild flowers to her. "Take it on the way, give it to you." Nanxun stared at the wildflowers. Not to mention, the match is pretty good, the yellow and pink wildflowers are in phase, the petals are big and small, patchwork, and very beautiful. She held the bloodshot gun in one hand and took it with another empty hand. Thank you. The teenager''s gaze swept through the blood-staining gun in her hand, and it seemed that there was a trace of emotion in her eyes. Nanxun noticed his sight and raised his gun at him. "I don''t see it, I am a hunter now." The teenager laughed lowly, "Congratulations." He looked at Nancy''s face and said, "Oh, but if you don''t see it for a year, you will be alienated from me, and even my brother will not call." Nanxun looked at the corner of his micro-hook and found a subtle sense of violation. He smiled really, but only with a smile in his mouth and eyes. This smile did not smudge from his face, giving him a feeling of not smiling, just like his face was just a fake... skin. Nanzhao Zhiwu said: "But I am now grown up, all 18 years old, it seems to be about the same size as you, I suddenly didn''t want to call your brother." The teenager listened to this, slightly coveted, and sighed aloud. "Yeah, when I first saw you, you were still a little girl of seven or eight years old. In a blink of an eye, you grew so big." His voice clearly carries the cleansing of the juvenile, but reveals the vicissitudes of a long man. Nan Xiaowei, it turned out that she was acquainted with this vampire when she was so young. In addition to her aunt, she actually has an intersection with other vampires. I really don''t know how they know each other. "You sigh again is the old man, it has been so young and handsome." Nanxun quickly comforted the little old man. The reason why Nanxun can see him at the first sight is that he is 14 years old because she will look at the bones, but in fact, the boy has a steady temperament, and his height is also one meter eight, plus body shape and Not only thin and thin, so it looks longer than the actual age, 17 or 18 years old . The teenager smiled faintly. "After those things, I thought you were calm, but I didn''t expect it to be the same as a child." He refers to the things that happened to the Wanjun family. Nanxuan blinked and suddenly asked him: "I don''t want to call you a brother, I want to change my name." "Then you told me to be clear." "Too much, don''t call." "How come, the noble vampires are single names, we are so called." After a pause, he compromised: "That is the full name." "The full name is not good, not called." The boy is helpless, "Bei Gongming, is it really hard to listen?" Nanxun: Set it out. It is actually a noble vampire of the Kita-ji family! Was she and Bei Gongming''s acquaintance related to the dead Beigong Yao? Later, Nanxun faked a fake comparison, decided to call Mingming, better than Ming and Ming brother. Beigong Ming is crying and laughing. "Its clear? Its just a name." The two walked on a secluded path, walking alongside, really like an old friend who had not seen for a long time. Xiao Ba silently thumbs up, he is really amazing, and he turned a strange vampire who just met into a friend. However, the identity of this vampire... Xiao Ba is considering whether to tell Nanxun. Oh, forget it, don''t tell her, life is a bit of a surprise to be interesting. "For the sake of Ming Ming, I am now a bronze hunter. Is it very powerful? With my level, I will soon become a gold hunter and become a well-known great hunter! You, have you improved?" Therefore, Nanxun''s level of rhetoric is high. She once cheered and showed off. Who could think that she just wanted to see what level of Beigong Ming was, and then calculated his age as a vampire. Bei Gongming calmly replied: "Which strength is so fast, those vampires who have become the Marquis of the Earl have lived for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. I am only the lowest baron. I want to be promoted to the Viscount at least. Twenty or thirty years." Nanxun heard this. baron? It seems that Bei Gongmings time as a vampire is not too long. "Its already very powerful. Other vampires that are as big as you are not as good as you." Kita Miyamawa seems to be not interested in this topic and has not received it. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said: "The person you asked me for the last time, I found it. Wan Junyue Ling mixed into the Yufeng family and became a **** servant." Nancy had already known it, and she was not surprised, but she was very surprised. "What? She is a god... she is confused, how dare she go deep into the vampire''s territory! No, I am going to save her! She is too dangerous there. !" Xiao Ba: Drama. "Hey, don''t worry, I will help you pay attention to her and won''t let her go wrong." Beigong Ming''an patted her shoulder. "I don''t dare to guarantee other families, but the Yufeng family has an ancient tradition. They will not treat the blood servant, and the moon spirit will be safe there. However, the wind is definitely not simple. Long-term is not a solution. Nanxuns heart is suspicious, although it is what she entrusted, but the investigation of Beigongming is more careful than she imagined. Is this too powerful? Moreover, just now he seems to directly call Wan Jun Yue Ling as the moon spirit... Is he because he is so unconcerned, or is he on the heart of Wan Jun? There was a flash of light in the middle of the brain, and suddenly there was a guess about the identity of the vampire in front of him. A guess that sounds ridiculous but meets all doubts. The talented student who had asked all the teachers of the Hunter Academy to praise, let the Wanjun family do not want to mention the name. Wan Junyue Yan hates the roots of vampires - The big brother who died because of kindness and credulity. ... Wan Junming month. Chapter 1109： Nan Yan, you really shameless. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After having a guess in my heart, Nanxun looked at the person in front of me and how to see how it feels like. When she was a child, she saw the photo of the dead big brother. There was a piece in Zhaos drawer. The time was taken out by her. In the photo, the fourteen-year-old boy was dressed in the uniform of the Hunter College, standing in the rose flower and laughing in the sun. Unfortunately, young life has also disappeared that year. That face is completely different from the person in front of me, but what if this person wears a fake face? In ancient times, there were human skin masks, not to mention now. Moreover, those eyes can''t fool people. "Small eight, how was Wanjun Yueming who died in the first place buried?" Nanxun suddenly asked Xiaoyi. Xiao Ba Yan heard the words of Wan Junyue Ming, and the chin was almost stunned. "You, you, you...you don''t guess it?" Nan Hao snorted, "You have already known it, I know, don''t remind me?" Xiao Ba: "Its interesting to have a pleasant life everywhere. I tell you, are you not bored?" Nan Wei: "Thank you for thinking about me." Xiao Ba: "Oh, thank you, it should be." There are generally three types of lower bloodthirsty vampires. One is a "newborn" vampire that is not enough for ordinary vampires. The blood family has extremely strict requirements for the development of new members, because once they develop new members, they must be responsible for the behavior of the members they develop, so this has the limit on the number of new members. However, although the rules are there, not every vampire will obey. Vampires with insufficient ability, such as ordinary vampires, baron vampires, in order to secretly develop their own power, will secretly transform humans, and 90% of the "newborns" will be out of control and become the lowest bloodthirsty vampires. The second is the wild vampire, and the birth of a wild vampire. Wild vampires are chaotic, bloodthirsty and murderous, and are also vested in lower vampires, but this is rare. As for this last one. Ten percent of humans killed by vampires may become corpses and turn into lower vampires. In order to prevent the former compatriots from becoming bloodthirsty devils, before these people are buried, people usually cut off the head of the body and then burned the cremation. If you don''t want to cremate, put garlic and verbena in the mouth of the body, and then peg the stake into the heart of the body. Zhao Wei and Wan Jun Zhong Feng are both hunters. Even if they are dead, they will definitely follow the rules strictly. Therefore, Nanxun is very curious. How did Wan Junyue become a vampire? Even if he becomes a vampire, it should be the lowest bloodthirsty vampire. But now, the vampire in front of Nanxun is not the devil who can''t control himself and only knows to prey on food and drink. He is the surname of the North Palace family. He is a noble vampire. Xiao Ba explained: "This is the particularity of the hunter family. In the past, Wan Junyue was indeed nailed to the heart by the wooden stake, but in the end it became a vampire. The inferiority of this lower vampire is very tenacious and clear-minded. His particularity has caused the curiosity of Beigong Yao. After he observed him for a month, Beigong Yao fed him his own blood. The blood of vampires is precious because their blood contains powerful power. Only when they first have a newborn, will they let themselves flow blood. At any other time, letting vampires bleed is a kind of awkwardness to vampires. offend. Bei Gong Yao erased the mark left by Wan Jun Yue Ming who was bitten by a lower vampire, and put his own mark on him, turning him into his own "child." "...but for some reason, Kita Miyazumi is not close to his long relative. In fact, many vampire newborns are not close to the long-term parents who transformed them. After joining a family, they are more interested. This so-called transformation is very cool. Beigong Yao lived for more than four hundred years, and the transformed vampire was more than one. Nan Yan sighed: "No wonder..." She couldn''t help but look at the big boy around her. Does he miss his family day and night, want to come back to visit them, but he is afraid of disappointing them? Once the vampire became a hunter, for those families, wouldn''t he prefer to die better? He may be very clear about this, so he will relentlessly declare the death of Wan Junyue, and he will not hesitate to crown the family name of the Beigong family. Since then, there is no Wan Junyue Ming, only Beigong Ming. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Bei Gongming turned to look at her, capturing the emotions that had not been hidden in her eyes. "Well, is your face wearing fake skin?" Nan Yan asked him. The Beigong Ming dynasty changed and then slowly calmed down. "If you don''t break it, hey, why are you saying it?" He sighed. Nan Hao said to Xiao Badao: "I will say, I am so smart to estimate that I have already discovered it." Xiao Ba dug nose: "Yeah, you are smart enough to have no friends." Like recalling something, Bei Gongmings mouth was raised. When you first saw me, I kept staring at my face and said that my face was like a fake face. Nanxun opera said: "I was so smart, I saw that you were not right at first sight. But clearly, everyone has secrets, I will not spy on your secrets, we are good brothers and sisters." "Hey is the most sensible child I have ever seen." He looked at Nanxun, and for a moment, his eyes were complicated. Nan Yan laughed in his heart. Isnt it just to get close to me in order to find out the news of Wan Juns family? Its not a big deal, why bother to owe me how sorry I am. Nanxun guessed that before she guessed the identity of Kita Akira, she didn''t need to deliberately inquire about it. She told him about the Wanjun family. The things of Wan Junyue and Wan Jun are not mentioned. "I just said that it is not a joke to save the moon. Clearly, you should know the **** feast after a week. I heard that this **** feast was held in the Yufeng family. This is a good opportunity. I will find a way to take the moon. Spirit." North Palace Ming heard the words, the look suddenly changed, "No! You know who the **** feast is going to be? Seven vampire family members, vampires of other ordinary family counts, and the upper tier of invited hunters. You If you sneak in, once you are discovered, even if there is a hunter, he They can''t protect you. "But I have an invitation." Nan Yan took out an invitation and waved it in front of his eyes. His expression was very proud. But Bei Gongmings look was not so relaxed. Instead, she asked her: Hey, who gave you the invitation? Nanxun has a quiet tone. "I heard that the pure-blooded adult of the vampire wants to see me. This invitation is for Yu Feng." Bei Gongming twisted his eyebrows. "Then you can''t go any more. That old thing is terrible." He suddenly became a little annoyed, and grasped the hand of Nanxun. "Hey, listen to your brother, don''t go!" Nanxun glanced at him and grabbed his hand, and the hand quickly released. Xiao Ba suddenly sneaked a sneer, "dwarf oil, why the Lord smelled a bitter and bitter secret love. Nan Yan, you really shameless, you look at how many innocent teenagers you have hooked up!" Nanxun: ... "You think too much, I am eighteen, he is fourteen. I am a human, he is a vampire." Xiao Ba: "Dwarf oil, people are obviously in their twenties, and their mentality can mature." Nanxun screamed, "If you want to do this, my sister is thousands of years old this year." Xiao eight:...... Xiao Ba said that she, she has sprouted from her own corner, and she is so cute when she is in love with her brother and sister. However, it only dares to creep quietly. If it is greatly known by blood, it will definitely be violently punched into a cake. Chapter 1110： Oh, naughty Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Zhen really feels that Xiao Ba has thought more. She has no aura of air transport. How can she let all the excellent males fall for her? In Bei Gongming''s case, she is probably just a little sister who makes him feel like he really likes it. After all, she is so cute. If Xiaoba knows what Nanxun is thinking, he will definitely refute it loudly: these men who are considered to be a woolen man, the men around Wanjun Yueling are the real men, and the accidental fall in love with her. There is also a brother of Yufeng, and the smell of people, even the thousand pairs of leaves She also has a lost meaning. That is the real protagonist of the protagonist! "Clearly, you also know how dangerous the noble vampires are, I have to go." Nan Hao looked firm. Beigong Ming eyebrows look at her, and she wants to stop. "I am very powerful, really, the speed of the half vampire is not lost to the vampire. Moreover, I am also a person with a vampire cover." Nan Yan smiled and said, "The smell of my body can not smell, you can not smell Is it?" When Nanxun hunted the vampire, the vampires seemed to have a sense of fear for her. At first she was narcissistic and thought that her gas field was too strong. Later, she discovered that it was because she had the smell of returning to the sea. The smell of pure blood vampires is not covered. Kita Miyamaki certainly knows that even when she went there this year, he was clear. He had worried that she would have an accident there, so she was impulsive to save her, but once he sneaked into the castle and saw her take the initiative to lean in the arms of the grown-up, smiling and looking like he never Trust dependencies I have seen. And the adult seems to be very indulgent to her. The adult liked it very much, and the North Palace thought about it, so at that time he let her stay with the adult. but He looked at her and looked worried. "Hey, the vampire is a cold-blooded thing. Don''t trust the adult. You are a hunter, and he is a vampire. Hey, don''t go to your parents'' old road. "" Nancy slightly raised her eyebrows, and she knew that she and her return to the sea. She suddenly laughed. "Clearly, you may not believe it. The person I believe most in this world is Guihai. If he is not worthy of trust, there is no one in the world who deserves my trust. Maybe one day, the vampire And the hunters rules will be rebuilt. From then on, the two can Peaceful coexistence, I am not talking about this kind of peace that is superficial, but true peace. She did not say that she had planned to become a vampire, afraid to scare him. Bei Gongming sighed softly, and he heard her call the name of the adult. A low-level vampire can''t directly call the name of a high-ranking vampire. This is an offense. The name of Nai''s dare to go to Haiming is enough to show how intimate her relationship with the other party is. She is not afraid of the great talent and he has a relationship that is unclear and unclear. She is willing to "carry" him. Xiaoba suddenly inserted a sentence, "Dear, don''t you forget me?" Nanxun appeased: "Hey, I am talking about people, not beasts." A small gossip, "Blood is not a human being, it is also a beast!" Nancy: "Ah, it seems like this is really true, he is a beast." Xiao Ba was not comforted. "Hey, you--" Beigong Ming still wants to say something, but after he notices something, his look suddenly changes. "Hey, I will find you next time. If you want to go to the blood family feast, you will convince the person." Let''s go alone, I am relieved to have him." The tail sound has not yet fallen, and Beigong Ming has already fled and left, and only one shadow has been seen in front of him. Shortly after the departure of Kita Akira, a white wolf rushed over here and ran to the front of Nanxun and looked around. "Big white, your look of rapture makes me want to kick your ass." Nanzhao aimed at it, cool and authentic. "~" The white wolf snorted at her. In the distance, returning to the sea is not going to come. After seeing him, Nanxun took out the blood-staining gun and pointed at him. He smiled and said: "Not allowed to approach, you must not let a vampire in front of the hunter." Going back to the sea, the face did not change color, let the muzzle aim at his chest, and squeezed her face and asked: "Is it fun?" Nanxun quickly put away the blood-staining gun and smiled and said: "It''s fun." Returning to the sea, she pulled up her arm and took her to a circle, holding her from behind. Nan Wei: This position, is it... Nanxun suddenly felt a cold neck, could not help but turned a blind eye, "I thought you missed me, it was just thinking of my blood." The tip of the tongue swept through the old tooth print, and the mans low and hoarse voice swayed into her ear. I think both. My smell fades, so those little rabbits will offend you. After the words, the sharp fangs pierced the woman''s delicate skin a little. After two screams, he still stopped and stayed there for a long time. "Don''t make trouble, itchy." "Then I am heavier." Guihai Ming returned ambiguously. "Don''t, oh~" After returning to the sea, he succumbed to the thin, white neck, and sighed low. "It''s sweet." "Do you want to try it?" Returning to the sea and asking her. "No, blood is rust, do you want me to lie?" Returning to the sea, he laughed softly, "I only know when I try it myself." The white next to it has been consciously avoided. When Nanxun aimed at the past, he only saw a flying wolf ass. Oh, this is really a very eye-catching wolf. "Big brother, can I say no?" "Of course." Returning to the sea, he said, turning the little face of Nanxun over. "Come, Xiao Yan." Nan Xiaoqi cried, still said what can be, liar! This **** has to let her taste her blood is a taste. The man bowed his head and kissed her. Lips and lips, nose to nose, delicate silver mask with a hint of coolness, under the contrast of the metal mask, the skin seems to bring warmth. The taste retained on the tip of the tongue was completely transferred to Nanxun. Nancy: She knew it was this way, so she refused. Xiao Ba: "Oh, its so shameful, Yeah has covered his eyes, you can rest assured, Nan Yan." Nanxun: ... Its been a long time since I returned to the sea to let her go, and the thumb was lightly glimpsed at her lips. Is it very sweet, huh? Nan Yan glanced at him with a grudge, then exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Sweet, sweet and dead personal, no wonder big brother you like!" "Oh, naughty." Going back to the sea to hook her face small eight: ah ah, good Su Hao Su, my blood has greatly evolved from a stupid big snake into a sister master! Chapter 1111： No one can bully you except me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun secretly pouted. I will say this, she has heard it many times. However, the hand of Daxie was really cool. Nanxun had just a little hot face, and he held down his hand. The little face snorted in his palm and said: "Comfortable." Guihai looked at her, and there was a smile in her eyes. "I heard that you are going to the blood family feast?" The man suddenly asked. South mouth. What I heard, it is clear that the conversation she had with Bei Gongming was heard by him. Nanxuan carefully thought about it, and he seemed to express his dependence on Daxie. Glanced at the big mouth of the mouth, Nan Yan could not help but snicker. No wonder, the mood looks so good, is this indirect confession? A small sample, I really want to hear, she has a lot of things here, I can tell him in person, let him listen to one at a time. Nancy moved her face to the face of her hot face, and her head slammed into his arms. "The **** vampire of the blood family wants to see me. I don''t know what is in my body that caught his attention. I thought about it, and I only have the blood of the daywalker." As she said, she yawned lazily, rubbing on the man''s chest, and the corner of her mouth was slightly bent. "But my blood is yours, and no vampire can beat my blood." "Well, you are mine, no one can bully you except me." Returning to the sea, she licked her head, and after she thought of something, her eyes picked up slightly. Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Hey, this is shameless, others can''t bully me, can you bully me?" Returning to the sea and looking at her, suddenly came, "not the kind of bullying you think." Along with this sentence, a **** light flashed through his shackles. Nanxun: ... This shameless, when the vampire is not serious! "I told you, I am busy now, you can make such a joke again, I will leave." Nan Yan gave him a look. Returning to the sea, sinking and laughing, "What are you busy?" "There are two lower vampires on my list that have not been resolved. I have to hunt them before other hunters, and I will become a gold hunter early and start my own name." "So what to do, you are already a hunter, and I am covered, no vampire will be stupid to find you trouble again." Nan Shuzui, heart: If no vampires are asking me for trouble, how did the invitation come? If the sister is not enough for the bunker, he has already been asked to leave. "I just want to be a great hunter." "Well, you like to do it, I will help you." "Do you help me? Isn''t the vampire unable to kill each other?" Nan Yan raised his eyebrows. The tone of Gui Haiming is a bit disdainful. "The lower vampire is the defective product in the blood family, and does not enjoy this right." "Oh, really ruthless, these low-level vampires are not made by you." "I didn''t have a human being." Xiao Yan, my first time left to you." Guihai looked at her, and the eyes behind the mask were as deep as the sea, so charming. Nanxun heard a little red face. Really, isnt it about transforming human beings? The two of them were sticky for a while, and Nanxun said that he would give the big man away. Before he left, he kissed her little face and said, "The **** feast is what you want to go. No matter what you do, I will give you support and will not bully you." Nan Yan face: short oil, is this what makes her feel relieved? Xiao Ba: "Hey, I am so touched, there is blood and a big back in the back, you can be a demon in Nanxun." Nancy: "I won''t make him embarrassed. This time, can I take away Wan Jun Yue Ling, not to see me, but to see her. If she doesn''t want to go, I can''t help but stun her and take her away. Am I such a person?" Xiao Ba secret from the Tucao: You are really. The **** feast was originally a carnival feast for vampires, but since the vampire signed a treaty with the hunter, every kinship feast invited the hunter. This move is nothing more than letting the hunter know that the vampires are a race that strictly abides by the law treaty and they will not come to the party. The fresh blood enjoyed at the banquet comes from the blood servants who are willing to sign the treaty, and the vampires will not violate the treaty. If necessary, the upper vampire will also discuss with the hunter''s upper level whether the law of the past few years needs improvement. In order to show the vampire''s sincerity, invited hunters can carry weapons into the banquet venue. Similarly, a vampire can take his own blood servant and eat without hesitation in front of the hunter. Although the banquet will provide other fresh blood, some noble vampires seem to prefer their own blood servants. The performance of Nanxun''s bunker this month is enough to make the Wanjun family and the hunter''s guilds attach great importance to her, so when she gave the invitation to the bleeding family feast, the same hunter who was also invited immediately threw an olive branch to her. The hunters intend to take her with them and announce her identity in the face of all vampires. Although Nanxun has become a hunter, she has never appeared in such a place full of vampires. After this time, the noble vampires will know that Nai is not only a half vampire, she is a hunter, wanting to move her is to destroy the law treaty, need to accept the hunter''s trial. Nanxun, who put on the dress, stood in front of the mirror and looked at the camera. The woman in the mirror was so delicate, she could see the shadow of a few cents, which was beautiful. Xiao Ba commented: "Beautiful, beautiful, it is a bit dry in front. He suddenly remembered that you are in red, the figure, hey, any man who saw it must have nosebleeds." Nanxun was not hit by Xiao Bas words. Instead, he smiled back and said: How about doing it again? No one is too happy to be a treasure. Xiaoba spit out an old blood and died. It has been with Nanxun for so long, it is not easy to grow up to the present, and it is not easy to be fed by Nanxun and Bloody, and it is dead! Chapter 1112： Feast, blood feast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The **** feast is held every three years, this time in the manor of the Yufeng family, the first of the seven major families. The location of the manor is relatively remote, behind a jungle. Nanxun follows the hunter elders to Yufeng Manor. Wanjun Yueyan is the best heir to the Wanjun family. It is also the same as the other hunters. The elders bring them to open their eyes. gain knowledge. The world of vampires is far larger than the hunters imagine. The car stopped at the gate of the manor, and the two handsome waiters at the door respectfully welcomed the guests. Waiting for it, Nanxun discovered how grand the so-called blood feast was! The estates of several acres are used as a feast venue. The long table is covered with a luxurious golden tablecloth, with beautiful flower arrangements, countless goblets overlapping into a pyramid, and a bottle of red liquid next to it. Red wine bottle, red...liquid. However, hunters know that these are not red wines, but freshly baked blood, but they are placed in red wine bottles to hide their eyes and ears. Of course, there is a small amount of human food and normal drinks on the table. After all, there are invited hunters to participate in the feast. When Nanxun arrived, the banquet venue was full of people, no, it should be said to be a vampire. There are no less than two hundred. And these are vampires active on the upper vampire, noble vampires, and higher vampires. This shows how big the number of vampires is. Under the dim light, on the dance floor, these vampires wear the same glamorous coats as humans, handsome men in suits, and dignified and beautiful ladies in gorgeous dresses. Some are elites who are immersed in the upper echelons of humanity, and some are international stars in the entertainment circle, and almost all elites from all walks of life have. Aristocratic vampires are mingled in the upper class of humanity and enjoy it. The arrival of the hunter ended the short-lived exchanges between the vampires who whispered and talked to each other. An glamorous vampire with a "beverage" gracefully shakes the goblet in his hand and enjoys the deliciousness in his hands. This is the site of the vampire, they are the master, the hunter is the guest. The Yufeng family prince who hosted the **** feast welcomed several family descendants and spoke to the hunter veteran. "... This is a neat, new bronze hunter." When it comes to the same time, the head of the hunter veteran, who replaced the position of the father of Wan Jun, introduced the prince Yufeng to the prince Yufeng. Nai left with four words, more eyes shot towards this side, accurately landed on Nanxun, and looked at the half vampire nakedly. The voice of Liu Xias family is not high or low, but it is enough to make all the vampires in the field hear his words. Nanxun was unaware of the surrounding eyes, standing in front of the hunter veteran, the vampire prince smiled at the front, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye. "Hello, Yufeng Prince, I am Nai, my mother. Its Nais departure. Microton, "I heard that you were the death penalty for my mother." In the dimly lit field, a **** color appeared in the eyes of the vampires. At first glance, as if I saw countless beasts with cloaks. "Now I am a hunter, strictly abide by the rules of hunters and vampires, and will never publish a private feud. The Yufeng Prince is relieved." Nan Xiao smiled. The Yufeng Prince apparently has not put her in the eye, and faintly said: "Since you are a hunter, you should be good." Then the prince went to talk to other people. Nan Hao gas bombing, asked Xiao Ba: "Little eight, he is looking down on me?" Xiao Ba replies: "In any case, you can''t just kill the vampire. If you break the law, they have the right to kill you. Besides, you are a bronze hunter, even the gold hunter is not, he wants to put you In the eyes?" Nancy said: "Because I am a half vampire, I am arrogant, I am fast, strong, and a vampire''s nemesis." Xiao Ba sighed. "But this is not a period of peace. As long as there is no war, you will not be a nemesis." Nanxun couldn''t help but sigh, she said, how can she grow so peacefully, because the vampires did not use all their strength to catch her, their mentality is probably caught and caught, even if they can''t catch it. Prince Yufeng made a snap, the music on the dance floor sounded, and the men and women began to dance. For a while, the banquet was full of fun. The hunter veterans left their descendants, and several vampire princes entered the villa building. When the leaders of the upper levels of the two sides walked away, Nanxun clearly felt that the eyes of the hunters who had seen them had been different from the previous ones, with jokes and unbridled. Nan smashed his sleeves and revealed a blood-staining gun tied to his arm. Wan Junyue Yan also finished his suit and revealed the weapon that was not at his waist. The eyes of those who are not good have been reduced a lot. Nanxun and Wanjun Yueyan are now bronze hunters. Under normal circumstances, they can only wear ordinary blood-staining guns. But this time they participate in the **** feast, the Hunter Guild will send a gold hunter to each person to wear a modified version of the blood gun. . Ordinary hunting blood guns can not kill high vampires, but they can also hurt their vitality, let alone this improved version of the hunting blood gun. "You pay attention to the blood servants of these vampires. According to the news I have inquired, Wan Junyue is inside." Nan Yan walked in front of Wan Jun Yue Yan and gave him a look. Nancy did not speak, but only put his knowledge into his mind. After all, the vampires around the hearing bunkers, even if they whisper, they will be heard by the vampires who have the heart. Wan Junyue Yans eyes were abrupt, and he was incredulously glaring at Nanxun. Xiao Ba: "Nan, do you want to let go of yourself?" Nanxun said to Xiaobao: "Yes, the gas transporters have grown up, and the big villains have also shown their faces. There is no chance for a wave." The little eight is generous, and immediately replied: "Well, then you wave, don''t accidentally let yourself die." Wan Junyues look changed a little, and it took a while to calm down and whispered, How do you know? "I have my own source." Wan Jun Yue Yan fixedly stared at her for a while, nodded slightly. Xiao Ba asked Nanxun curiously: "Why don''t you tell him that Wan Jun Yue Ling is also there?" Nanxun explained: "Wan Junyue is only a cousin who is not deeply in love. It is more responsibility to save him. If he knows that his dear sister has disappeared for a long time, he is also a vampire''s blood servant. He is easily out of control. "" "Miss Nai Li." Yu Feng never knows when it appears in front of Nanxun, but the tone is alienated but not polite: "The adult wants to see you alone, I wonder if Miss Nai can appreciate this face?" Nanxun raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Well, you can ask the vampire duke to ask me twice. I don''t want to show my face any more." "Hey!" Wan Junyue Yan shook her head slightly. "So many people are watching, what can I do? You think too much." Nan Yan said to Wan Junyue Yan: "Remember what I said to you." Wan Junyue Yan looked at her as she walked away and frowned. He regained his gaze, but after seeing something in the middle, he suddenly went to somewhere and looked at it. Chapter 1113： Ah, so disgusting. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Is it young? The thousand-by-the-leaf leaves appear in the same way behind Wan Junyue. He whispered a sentence, then looked at the sight of Wan Junyue Ling, looking at a young vampire. The vampire sat in the inconspicuous corner, looking at the back of Nais departure, and after seeing the two mens eyes, he looked sideways. When the gaze touched the moment of Wan Junyue, his look changed slightly, but he quickly nodded to the thousand leaves and turned his eyes away. Wan Junyue Yan did not pay attention to this aristocratic vampire with a lot of words, standing on one side with a cold face. The thousand leaves acted gracefully to raise the glass of the hand, and took a sip of blood in front of the hunter. After two sips, he said leisurely: "Is the prince let me treat you, when I am happy?" In fact, he came with Gu Yuekun, but the guy hated the Wanjun family, so he could only come alone. "Do you still remember the high vampire Kitajima, who was captured by your father twelve years ago?" Qiandao said suddenly. Wan Junyue Yan blinked and looked at him. Without waiting for the opening of Wan Jun Yue Ling, Qian Cheng Ye continued to say to himself: "The vampire is a human being transformed by Bei Gong Yao more than ten years ago. It is called Bei Gongming. Don''t look at him as high as me. In fact, he It was only fourteen and five years old when it was transformed. The converted vampire newborn will be brought to the family prince, and only with the approval of the prince can enjoy the blessing of the family and vampire rules. At first, the Prince of the North Palace did not recognize him, but after seeing his potential, he not only recognized the new member, but also loved him very much. Speaking of this, Qiancheng Ye snorted. "Everyone likes to compare him to me. After all, I was the youngest of all vampires. Now it has become him. I have changed from a newborn to a baron in ten years. And he only used it for five years, and it is indeed brilliant. But these years I have been thinking about one thing. Since the North Palace is a good person tomorrow, why does Beigong Yao not convert him after he is an adult? Qianba Ye said that he took another sip of blood and smiled and asked: "You said, is this Beigong Ming possible to be transformed into a vampire after death? With the ability of Beigong Yao, it can really confuse everyone''s sight. "" "What do you want to say?" Wan Junyue Yan Shen Shen Shen Shen. "Nothing, I just want to remind you that Beigong Yao is transforming his long-time relatives, and your Wanjun family is the chief culprit in killing his long-term relatives, so you have to be careful." Thousands of malicious smiles crossed the eyes of the thousand leaves, and the corners of his mouth twitched gently, lining the young, tender face, which looked innocent. Wan Junyue Yan heard his words but tightened his eyebrows. What does it mean that the fathers disappearance is related to the Beigong family? "Beigong Yao violated the law, the hunter has the right to kill her, and the vampire has no reason to hate." "Yes, it''s okay on the surface." Chihsuke leaves with a smile: "You should be when I was talking nonsense." ...... Nanxun followed Yufeng and went upstairs. Yu Feng absolutely opened the door and made a gesture of please. Without the help of the little eight, Nanxun has already released his own knowledge and saw the situation in the house in advance. The expensive leather sofa sits on a 40-year-old veteran. Vampires are mostly young and beautiful, but there are a few exceptions. This pure blood vampire is. It may be that he was so old when he was transformed, but more likely that in the last war, the pure-blooded vampire was so badly hurt that he could not recover his youthful beauty. "Nan, you are careful, this big villain is very dangerous." Xiao Ba reminded. Nan Yan said, "I am just curious why he must see me. Can you solve the secret of the Sunwalker when I see you?" Nanxun raised the skirt and walked in. "Its not easy to see you." The old man looked southward and looked like a kind-hearted person. "Just sit, don''t be restrained, I won''t be like you." Nanxun found a place farthest from him and came to a pre-emptive system: "I thought that this **** banquet was hosted by an adult. I didn''t expect you to even face it. Why? Adults don''t want to recover. How many years ago did the monarchy?" Gui Hailong took a deep look at her and explained: "I really want to restore the monarchy, but there are some things that are urgent. In the kingdom of vampires, as long as the strength is strong enough, without me to say anything, all the vampires will automatically surrender to me. "Oh, I understand, your strength is not strong enough now, so adults are looking for ways to improve their strength?" Nanxun smiled and said: "You listened to Yufeng''s words, and believed in my original creations. What can drink my blood can become a daywalker like me, walking unimpeded under the scorching sun? They believe, they are stupid, adults will not be as stupid as they are?" Xiao Ba: This is what I said... I am worried. Returning to Hailongs eyes, he brushed a smattering of color, but in a flash he resumed the hypocritical face. He said with amiableness: I certainly didnt believe it, but at that time you were only six years old. If no one taught you, how could you say that? Do you say this?" Because my mother often tells me the story of vampires and hunters, its natural to hear more. According to the temperature and geography of the Hailong language: "Hey, what about your mothers secrets about the secrets of the daywalkers?" South blinked, it is difficult to understand the earth: "How do you ask this question? I was only six years old, can remember what, unless -" Return to Hailong waiting for her following. Nanxu giggled. "Unless my mother died and resurrected, you asked her personally. Unfortunately, my mother had been killed by you, and the house we lived in was burned out by a fire. Nothing was gone. After that, she sighed deeply. The smile on Hailongs face was stiff, his eyes were red, and he was finally suppressed. Xiao Ba: "Is it very happy to have a skin?" Nan Yan smiled: "The skin is very happy. You look at the appearance of this product that you want to be angry and dare not anger, is it interesting?" After that, the attitude of returning to Hailong was a lot weaker, but there was still a lot of questions to ask. However, in ten minutes, the two ended the exchange. "Adult, I still have things, I will not bother you. Yes, the Yufeng family is really good, can I just stroll around?" "You have to ask the Yufeng owner." "If the adults nod their heads, the other vampires dare to question." "You are a guest, what to do if you lose, I let Yu Feng take you around." "Thank you for being an adult." Nanxun walked out of the house safely and innocently, because he did not understand the slightest brow. So forget it? After asking a few words, even if you look at it, it doesn''t look like a big villain. "Hey, how a little itchy." Nan Yan raised his hand and scratched his neck, and he scratched a big bag. It seems to be bitten by mosquitoes. Is there a mosquito in this place? No, this bag is just biting! At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly snarled, "I am going, ah, so disgusting!" Chapter 1114： Anatomy, see Wan Jun Yue Ling Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the beginning, Nanxun thought that her bag was rotten and became very disgusting. As a result, Xiao Ba immediately explained that it was disgusting to see the behavior of the villain. Shortly after the departure of Nanxun, Hailong spread his hand and a mosquito flew to his palm. In all mosquitoes, this is only very fat. He had five fingers and one hand, and the mosquito in his palm was instantly squeezed by him, and a small pool of blood fell on his palm. The old man who looks normal is a wretched old man, sticking out his tongue and directly smashing the little blood with the body of the mosquito... into his mouth. After that, he sniffed up and looked as if he was capturing the sweet smell of the blood, revealing an indescribable expression. For a moment, it looks awkward. Xiao eight: vomiting, really disgusting. Nan Yan also felt sick after hearing it. She said that it is absolutely impossible for the old man to talk a few words so easily. The result is that he has tasted her blood, or use this disgusting method. Xiao Ba thought of something, to Nanxun: "The big villains have recently collected information on half-vampires, Nan Yan, the secret of the Japanese traveler you made previously may be true." Nan Emei, "Is there this in the original world?" Xiao Ba: "I really haven''t. After all, the original world is still being killed when it is still a small buns. The vampire is also not impressed. It is estimated that in the war hundreds of years ago, it was dead, but I dont know that Mao is not dead now, but it has become a big blood. Nan Yan thought for a moment and said: "Small eight, you always pay attention to the movement of the big villains." Xiao Ba reluctantly sighed, I knew that I was still looking for a handsome villain with a normal point. Even if I was stalking, I looked at it and looked at it. Now I have to stare at the old man. Such a contrast, **** is not a metamorphosis at all, this old man is really abnormal. Nanxun and Xiaoba have a rich dialogue here, and it seems to be much colder on the surface. As a tour guide, I dont know that she is just chatting. "Miss Nai Li does not go to the lively dance floor?" Yu Feng asked. Nanxun separated from the conversation with Xiaoba in minutes, and smiled: "I just watched the scenery in this manor, and I want to go elsewhere. After all, it is not my residence. I have no chance to come later." Speaking of this, her voice suddenly turned. "However, I thought about it later. After all, I was a guest. I couldnt run around. Mr. Yu Feng would dance, would you please dance me?" Yu Feng slightly twisted the eyebrows, did not agree, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Nan Xiao smiled and said leisurely: "I am just joking." Yu Feng said: "It is my pleasure to ask Miss Nai to dance." "I want to go to the bathroom first. Mr. Yu Feng doesn''t mind waiting for me for five minutes?" "Miss Nai, please." Five minutes later, Nanxun came out of the bathroom and went to the dance floor with Yufeng. Soon after the two left, there was a woman inside, and the woman was exactly the same as Nanxun! Xiao Ba: "Yes, I don''t know what to say, and I have to be involved in illusion! You can dare to use these secrets. Is it because you don''t have enough discounts?" But soon, Xiao Ba would hesitate, "I forgot that you don''t plan to live too long." Since they all decided to be a vampire two years later, they were able to stay for two years, enough for the dream of doing a great job to complete her great dream. Nanxun''s avatar danced to the dance floor with Yufeng, responsible for attracting the attention of vampires, and the real Nanxun took the opportunity to sneak into a residential villa of the Yufeng family. When she just released her knowledge, she found a strange blood servant. Although the blood servant was dressed up, but after the small eight certification, it is Wan Jun Yue Ling. It can be seen that Yu Fengs absolute **** servant is very tolerant. Apart from the secret place of the Yufeng family, she is allowed to enter and exit freely. When Nanxun approaches silently, Wan Junyue Ling is looking at the moon in the night sky. It wasn''t until she was within five steps of her, that Wan Junyue''s spirit changed and turned sharply. Without waiting for her to talk, Nancy rushed over and grabbed her mouth. "Yue Ling, don''t say anything, it''s me." The sound that suddenly appeared in my mind made Wan Jun Yue Ling very strange. Many vampires have special functions, but she did not expect that she could directly communicate with her mind, which is too cheating! Wan Junyue Ling blinked at her, and Nanxun released his hand. The other party hurriedly held her hand to spread out and quickly wrote in her palm: How do you know that I am here? Are you following other hunters to participate in the blood feast? Are everyone else in the house ok? Wan Jun Yue Ling asked several questions in succession. Now she is alert enough not to speak, so as not to attract the attention of nearby vampires. Nanxun looked at her and replied: "These are not important. Yueling, do you know that I and Yueyan are both worried about you? Leave here, the vampires of the Yufeng family are not good, especially the stagnation. Wan Junyue Ling first appeared in the face, and after hearing the three words of Yu Feng, her eyes flashed, and she shook her head and her expression was firm. She wrote in a stroke: Hey, Dad, he is dead. When she wrote this sentence, her eyes were wet, and she couldnt help her grief in front of the close. I am checking the murderer and I have already found it. She wrote. "Who is it?" Nan Yan asked. Wan Junyue''s eyes are filled with hate, and wrote: It is Gu Yuekun! Hey, I stay here to collect evidence that Gu Yuekun killed his father. Only by finding evidence, the hunter can hunt him all night. If he can''t find it, I will kill him! Nanxun was really surprised when he heard the name. She did not expect that it would be Gu Yuekun. Xiao Ba once reminded her that the murderer was a noble vampire who had to marry Bei Gong Yao, but she later inquired that the fianc of Beigong Yao was not fixed at all because of the intention to marry the Beigong family. Two families, the Gu Yue family and the Mu Yi family. In addition to the Mu Yi family identified a marriage candidate, the ancient moon family has not been determined, at least not let outsiders know which vampire they want to specify. Even if Nanxun suspected the vampire of the ancient moon family, he did not include Gu Yuekun as a suspect. After all, I have seen one side before. The initial impression is that there are not many vampires. Compared with the scent of the wind, there is a sense of extremes. low. Moreover, although Gu Yuekun grows up, he actually became a vampire for nearly a hundred years less than Beigong Yao. Xiao Ba saw Nan Zhen know, coughed, "Do you think there are surprises everywhere in life?" When asked, Nanxun knew that Wan Junyue Ling had found it right. It was Gu Yuekun who killed Wanjun Zhongfeng and destroyed the dead. Nanxun no expression: "No surprise, scare is true." Chapter 1115： Short oil, why are you ruining marriage? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Who can think of such a low-key vampire dare to start with the gold hunter, but also destroy the dead, almost do not leak. Wan Junyue Ling: Hey, I won''t go, at least until I find evidence! "But the moon spirit, the Yufeng family is too dangerous, you can not make fun of your own life." South Emei. Although she knows that Wan Jun Yue Ling is a gas transporter, there is no luck in life, but she still wants her to suffer less. Wan Jun Yue Ling clenched his fist: Gu Yuekun had an accomplice when he killed, and his father was so cautious that he must be in ambush... I suspect that this accomplice is between the stagnation and the smell of people. Gu Yuekun damn, the accomplice is also damn, I will not let go! Nan Yan looked at the finger that swiftly swiped in her palm. If she had practiced it, she couldnt recognize a word. However, Yu Feng is actually among the suspects of Yue Ling? Then what kind of mood is she staying with in the wind? Xiao Ba quietly interjected: "Look, let''s see, the typical sad love relationship, if this is written in a book, it must be sold very well, the readers are crying." Nanxun saw that Wan Jun Yue Ling was so sad, and thought that Wan Jun Zhong Fengs good end would disappear in the world. The mood is not good. Who knows that the little eight jumped off the ground, it is really let her hand itch. Xiao Ba seems to know what Nanxun is thinking about in the dark, calmly added: "I have seen how many lives and deaths, and can''t see this? You want to be so sentimental like you, sympathize with this sympathy, it is estimated that every year Not a holy beast." Nanxun said: "I have cultivated the feelings. I cant help but feel the emotions. I can do my best to help some people I am willing to help. I am happy." Naturally, she is not as sympathetic as Xiao Ba said. After all, when she cultivated the world, she also learned a lot of avenues in the process of cultivation, and many things were open-minded. The person who cultivated the Tao pays attention to a cause and effect. She lives in the Wanjun family and has an intersection with these people. She already has cause and effect. Of course, she cannot stand by. Xiao Ba thought to himself: You are a stranger, you will not be bound by the cause and effect of this world, and what is causal, is not to find a reason for yourself. However, it understands people''s common sense. As long as Tiandao will not kill the two with the Thunder, let alone Nanxun intervene in the world''s main line, she will smash the heavens. Moreover, now that there is blood and a big support, it does not have to worry about the heavens. Nancy suddenly hugged the girl in front of her eyes. "Yue Ling, you don''t have to be alone, I am still with Yue Yan, we can take revenge together." Wan Jun Yue Ling buried in her shoulder and secretly cried. In fact, she is not bad here, Yu Yu is very good to eat and drink her, it is also very good for her. But her heart is very tormented. This person is not only a vampire, but also an accomplice who killed her father, but she has a feeling that she should not have... Regardless of how Nanxun persuaded, Wan Jun Yue Ling did not change his decision, which made Nan Zhen feel a little emotional. When I was a child, the moon Lingxiao meat bag was so cute. She said that she listened, soft and lovely. Now she grows up and has a strong opinion. She is very good. Xiao Ba said: "Why do you want to take people away? Isn''t this a ruinous marriage? You don''t like Yufeng, but people like it. And the air transporter stays here is the main line of the world, you wave your, The world''s main line is now in the way, and it won''t be ruined." Nan Yan: "I don''t have to take her away, just a suggestion. If I stay here, I really want to play a sad relationship. I just give her. One to avoid the opportunity of sadomasochism, this time to leave, there will be no deep misunderstanding in the future. But she does not want to go, then it will be considered, anyway, what kind of road is If you come out yourself, maybe these two people are as good as they are. I noticed that the time for the avatar is coming, Nanxun can only leave here first. The avatar has been successfully urinated, and Nanxun has taken over seamlessly. Just back, Nanxun noticed that the atmosphere was not right. All the vampires stopped their movements, the dance no longer jumped, and the moment of conversation screamed in the direction of the manor gate, with a few looks in the look Divided into fear. As a half vampire, Nanxun also felt the level of suppression from higher vampires. With this obvious contrast, she suddenly remembered that when she went to see the old vampire, the feeling of level suppression was so weak that she almost forgot about it. I dont know what way to return to this level of suppression, or is his previous injury so severe that the ability is greatly reduced and the suppression is weakened? The vampire squatted close to him, followed by two ordinary vampire waiters who could not wait to bow their body to ninety degrees. The sudden visit of Guihai Ming stopped the vampires and hunters who were on the stage and immediately greeted them. "The big man, how come you?" The Yufeng family took a ritual to him and his attitude was very respectful. Behind other vampire princes, they also bowed and were shocked. A strong level of pressure, this is not what the adults do not have! Returning to the sea and faintly sweeping through a group of vampire princes, it seems that it is not salty and not faint, then the eyes are shifted, and they fall on Nanxun accurately. Chapter 1116： Look again, look at it and eat you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun didn''t expect Daxie to really support himself. He was happy, and he wanted to smile at him, and he turned his eyes on the next second. Nanxun: ... The vampire princes thought that this grandfather came to the 80% at this time to think about something. He expected that he just leaned on one side with a leisurely attitude, and he didnt do it. A pair of "I am purely watching the fun" appearance. "You continue." Guihai faintly said, the body pressure was slightly put away. The vampires have to continue to push against that level, but the voices of talking to each other are much smaller, and more are eye contact. "The big man." Yu Feng, the prince of Yufeng, walked to the back of Guihai, and explained with respect: "I sent someone to send you an invitation, but the next person replied to me, saying that the adult refused on the spot, otherwise I will Knowing that adults will come, they must come to the door to meet." He returned to the sea and glanced at him. He screamed. "Suddenly I want to come, so I am here." This reason is quite self-willed, so that Yu Fengsheng has nothing to say. This is the third time that Yu Fengsheng has seen Guihai, and once again felt the powerful pressure released by him. He said that he regrets it is false. The Yufeng family loyal to the royal family for generations. When he first saw the return to Hailong, he was shocked by the existence of pure blood vampires in this world, and his heart was excited, so he did not hesitate, he immediately turned to Hailong and also swore in front of Hailong. , absolutely loyal to him. Later, when he saw another pure blood vampire. The strength of this vampire is comparable to that of Hailong. It may even be more powerful than him. He discovered something sensitively. At that time, he tasted the vows he had made, and he found himself in the trap of Hailong. He should swear allegiance to the pure blood vampire royal family, not to Hailong alone, but returning to Hailong led him to swear allegiance to him alone. Yu Fengsheng was counted, and of course the heart was not happy, but the vampires vows must be made, and the vowed vows must do it, otherwise they will be countered by the dark forces, and all their strength will be recovered. A vampire without power has no status and no right to speak. Therefore, no vampire dares to violate the oath. Yu Fengsheng is now fortunate that the returning Haiming adult does not seem to have any ambitions. He is not interested in ruling the entire vampire kingdom. Otherwise, he will fight with the return of the sea, and Yu Fengsheng has no choice but to stand on the side of Hailong. Also tempted to swear allegiance to Hailong, there are the Gu Yue family and the princely family of the seven major families. These two families did not want to restore the monarchy, but the old foxes of Hailong were smashed and they successively wooed the two princes. The prince of the Wen family is an old fox. Although he also swore, he swore the loyalty to the vampire king. The remaining big family princes each left their minds, even if they were pressured by Hailong, they could not bear to express their opinions. If Guihai has the same heart and vying for Hailong to compete for that position and draw the remaining big families, it will be a serious civil war when fighting. As the most ancient vampire family prince, Yu Fengsheng does not want to see vampires kill each other. After expressing his apologies and regrets for failing to go out in person, Yu Fengsheng retired. This adult seems to be more proud than he thought. He is standing here, and it is completely hot and cold. After Yu Fengsheng left, there were other noble vampires who showed up to the adult, but the big man did not give anyone a good face. The vampires also know that this adult is really coming to make a fun, not intending to draw any family. Xiao Baiyao snorted and said to Nanxun: "According to his great understanding of the blood, he is definitely covering you, but there are many hunters here. Because of your identity, he has not taken care of you. Feeling No, his eyes are always on you?" Nan Xiao smiled lowly. "Small eight, you finally said something nice. I certainly know that he is coming to cover me, but I can only do nothing to see, hey, sorry..." Xiao Bas voice trembled. Looking in the trough, youre really dirty in the south, you and you actually want to be so big with blood? Nanxun: ... People who usually feel that others are dirty are often the most filthy. She has already discovered that Xiao Ba is a dirty eight, but often there is no thief. Xiaobaan stabilized and suddenly shifted the topic and reminded Nanxun: "After the appearance of Daxie, your cheaper brother Wan Junyues face has changed. It is estimated that he remembered what he said to him at the time. The child was hit. Not light." Nanxun listened to Xiaobas saying, and then looked at Wanjun Yueyan. Sure enough, he saw him staring at Haihai, and his face was really not good. She went over and asked him about the business: "Have you found anything unusual?" Wan Junyue Yan made a certain god, and looked at her with that complicated look. He replied: "I checked it, I didn''t find him." The blood servants brought by these noble vampires are mostly waiting respectfully. He looks at the past and does not find the figure of Wan Junyue. At this time, Xiao Ba also said: "The female vampire wearing a red dress, did not see? The vampire count of the Muyi family, Wan Junyue is in her hands, but the blood servant she brought this time is indeed not Wan Jun Yue is so careful that she is very likely to know the identity of Wan Jun. Nanxun frowned. If you know the identity of Wan Junyue and dare to do so, then the courage of this female vampire is really big enough. Xiao Ba has some sympathy: "This female vampire likes small meat very much. Many of the blood servants are young and handsome. Her blood servant is not only responsible for blood supply, but also responsible for... cough, warm bed. I suspect that the moon has been wiped away from her by the little bully. Hey, suddenly, I feel Oh, poor. Nan Xiaomei was pumping straight and asked: "Whether Wan Junyue is confused by this vampire? Otherwise, according to his temper, it will definitely make a big noise, which will definitely cause other vampires." Xiao Ba: "Hey? I didn''t pay attention to it before. You said that it really seems like that. According to the observation of the Lord, Wan Junyue was very gentle in front of the female vampire. He thought it was his deliberately loaded. Now, if you think about it, maybe you are hypnotized by the female vampire." Because it is a passerby who has little relationship with the main line, Xiao Ba does not know what special function this female vampire has, and he is too lazy to waste energy to pay attention to a passerby. Yes, this vampire looks good, the ability is not low, but who stipulates that passers-by can''t be beautiful and beautiful? Although Wan Junyue was not found, Wan Junyue Ling saw that the purpose of attending the banquet was barely completed. If he could leave early, Nanxun would be very happy, because the sight of the road was too special. Wherein I gamble at him. I don''t see him, let me eat you! "Oh." Returning to the sea and laughing low. If she is not afraid of being too close to her to let her be a good person at the hunter, how can he just do nothing and do nothing? This little guy actually dared to marry him? It really can''t be done any day. Chapter 1117： Rescue, Wan Junyue Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun, who couldnt help the sky, thought that the monks were very concealed, but the eye contact between the two fell in the eyes of others... Well, its intriguing. Wan Junyues hand on the side of his body suddenly became a fist, but he quickly released. He laughed at himself. Nai is only a half vampire, and it is so strange to be close to a vampire. Even if she is hurt by the vampire, it is her business. She never surnamed Wan Jun, and he has the qualification to discipline her. . Wan Junyue Yan looked at Nanxun and turned and left here. "Small eight, help me pay attention to Wan Jun Yue Yan, don''t let him have an accident." Xiao Ba: "Hey, I still thought that you were patronizing with the big eyes, and you still pay attention to Wan Junyue?" Nancy: "Sister is the kind of person who is a light friend?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "You are." "Don''t bicker, do something right, hehe." A small gossip, "Let''s use the **** big one to adjust the grandfather, is the child a child, isn''t it?" Nan Min Xin Dao: You can say this, isn''t the child a child? However, Xiao Ba will not be heard anymore. He will help Nanxun to stare at Wan Jun Yue Yan. After all, these are all vampires. What if he hides in which corner is confused by vampires? Unexpectedly, this little star has really found something. About ten minutes later, Xiao Ba suddenly said: "Nan, there is a situation! A vampire smashed from the side of Wan Junyue Yan, and smashed a note in his hand, you guess that the note says ɶWho is the vampire who only gave him a note?" Xiao Bas tone is awkward to wake up and say: I want to know what happened, and listen to the next. Nanxun replied: "The note on the note says Wan Junyues whereabouts, and the person who sent him the note is Beigong Ming." Xiao eight:...... "Nothing, I was guessed by the minute. The content is not clear, the lens is still too close, and the cheaper brother you are alert is quickly put away the note, and the only one sees the words "Wan Junyue is away" "" Nanxun knew that after he had guessed it, he was gone. At this time, Kita Miyamoto told Wan Junyue that the whereabouts of Wan Junyue was not optimistic if he was not the case of Wan Junyue. He had to make a decision, that is, he gave me a note on the note. Junyues approach to the whole body, after all, this is his former family, he cant Let the other person be in danger. Thinking about this, Nanxun intends to save people with Wan Junyue. "Cough, Nan Yan, you don''t want to go out of your way, the **** big brow has just stunned, and I am so scared~" Nancy: "...you look like you." Xiao Ba: "Oh, hey, someone seems to be better than me." Nan Yan took a look at the sea, quietly Mimi licked his mouth and took it back, and quickly sent out a kiss. Dad raised his eyebrows, his mouth gently swelled, and his mood turned pale. Xiao Ba special wants to award Nanxun a prize, Master Shun Mao Award! Throughout the banquet, returning to the sea to see Nanxun is to look at Nanxun. Looking at the corner of my eye, my eyes squinted and peeked... In the end, look at the light and look at it with impunity. Vampires:... Nanxun: ... This naked look does not seem to be much better than the conversation between the two. Until the end of the banquet, Guihai Ming left here. The vampires were relieved and the adult finally left. Although Daxie did not say a word to Nanxun, the meaning of the expression was finished, and the vampires also realized the meaning of this purebred adult. - Nai is his person, no one can move her. It is no wonder that at the beginning they smelled that Nai had a very arrogant atmosphere, which is a mark of vampires. A little closer will also cause discomfort. Now they are discerning, and the breath belongs to the great man. Nais departure seems to have been marked as a food by the big man, but the big mans look at her eyes is more than just looking at the foods eyes, but also contains other... meanings. Adults are declaring their ownership. In short, after tonight, all the noble vampires understand one thing - Now Nai Li is not only a hunter, but also the heart of the adult. For the vampires on the prey, the vampires are not broken, but the hunters can''t smell them. The young hunters regard the look of the sea as a kind of provocation. Although they are not happy, they have a relationship with Nai, and they are not tempted to find a pure blood vampire for her. "Small eight, I suddenly felt that today''s big sister is very embarrassed, although my eyes are naked, but I left after the cover, I am very touched. I have to finish my great dream, and then do his little vampire. ~" Nanxun''s mood is quite pleasant. What can Xiaoba say, can only wish her to complete her dreams as soon as possible. In the original world, the main line climax was about three years later. The hunters and the vampires led by the villains broke out again. If Nanxun had become a vampire at that time, should she stand on the side of the hunter or stand on the side of the vampire? ? Little gossip, it cares about these things, the empress and the emperor are not in a hurry, what is this little **** urgent? Ah, what the hell, it is not a small eunuch, it is a great beast! In the evening, Nanxun directly turned the window into the house of Wan Junyue. Wan Junyue Yan was calm after a slight glimpse. Nanxun:! Wait, how can I accept it so calmly? Did she have done the unreliable thing of turning over the window before? "I am coming to you to discuss a big event." Nan Yan said with a serious face. "Sit down." Wan Junyue Yans attitude is cold. "When you say it, go, anyway, you don''t want to see me lately, and I don''t want to stay more." Wan Junyue Yan is silent. "Are you still receiving the note?" Nanzhao went straight to the subject. Wan Junyue Yan suddenly looked up. "You also have? Who gave it to you!" "Who did you give it, who I gave it." Nanxun knew something about it and quickly put it out. Therefore, Wan Jun Yue Yan is still too tender. The vampire who took away Wan Junyue was called Mu Yirong. The vampire who gave the note claimed that Mu Yirong had a handle on him. The handle was placed on him by xxx. If he wanted to save Wan Jun, he would send it. For Mu Yirong, she will naturally let go. The reason why Wan Junyue Yan did not go to find it immediately was to fear that the other party had an ambush. Vampires can''t kill hunters, but they can kill them with a knife or set traps to let the hunters jump in themselves. "Even if there is an ambush, I have to go. I must bring the moon back from the sea." Wan Junyue Yan sighed. "I didn''t say no, but we have to be prepared to go." Nancy smiled a little. "I want to believe that the vampire is not malicious." The next day, the two people found a document in the designated place. The document was actually evidence that Mu Yirong killed the same family vampire. All vampires know that vampires are forbidden to kill each other. It is a crime of death for Mu Yirong to kill his family before changing the regulations. Sure enough, after Wood Yirong received this thing, he left Wan Junyue away on the same day. Nanxuan thought that Mu Yirong would let go of Wan Junyue before he would definitely eliminate his memory as a blood servant, but when she saw Wan Junyue leave, she was not sure. Wan Junyue looked awkward and his spirit was not very good. Nanxun suspects that either he has not been eliminated from memory or that his memory has not been eliminated. Wan Junyue left home safely, and everyone in the Wanjun family was relieved. However, everyone has found that Wan Junyue is not right. He did not mention anything about the time of his disappearance. Once he was asked, he would be very violent. Even if he was away from Nai, Wan Junyue did not have a good face. Later, Nanxun saw with his own eyes that the dead boy had thrown the little puppet, which used to be a treasured treasure, into the fire, and the firefighter set off the still childish face. Chapter 1118： He is lazy and has a hairy relationship with me. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun looked at his heart and asked Xiao Ba: "You said that he would not be like his mother, and blame me on my own experience?" Xiao Ba thought for a while, said: "It should not be ...... Do you not say that men are the animals that think about the lower body? What kind of wife is better than swearing, why not steal, he is not losing some blood, and then brewing with the female vampire sauce, and so beautiful Brilliant vampire sauce, He should have earned it and didnt lose anything at all. Nancy: "Not every man is the same. Maybe he feels that his self-esteem has been damaged. He is regarded as a blood servant who supplies blood and warms a bed by a female vampire. It is indeed a shame to say this. In fact, I know this thing on and Wan Chun Yan month, had decided to also take this into account compounding, or I will certainly have to beat up that woman vampire meal. Xiao Ba just sighed with a sigh: "Hey, Nan Yan, how long have you been looking at this, have you had these rotten peaches?" The incomparable tone made Nanxun feel a sigh of relief. Let''s not say whether these few rotten peaches do exist. If there is, then it must be a good job. Otherwise, it will be known by a vinegar jar, and she has to work hard. Nanxun observed for a few days and found that Wan Junyue was emotionally violent except for the first few days, and later he was full of blood and resurrected. He began to take care of her. The big tyrant was still the same as the young, a stinking look. Its a pity that Min Nans sorrow and bullying Nanxun, but hes not awkward. Bullying a half vampire is even less expensive. The vampire''s wanted list was verified by the hunter veterans and posted on the Hunter''s official website. Any hunter can hunt it, and the mind is forced by the Wan Junyue from the bed to become a force, and go out to kill. Nanxun and Xiaobao: "I don''t see it. We are clearly brothers and sisters. You are not talking about peach blossoms. Although the sister is very easy to like, but not to be fascinated." Xiao Baxin tired and don''t want to explain, obviously it is a peach blossom, but this peach blossom is not fully bloomed. "I want to go out and do something big, stay in Wanjun''s house and I feel like an outsider." Nan Yan exclaimed. There used to be Wan Jun Zhong Feng and Zhao Wei, but the feeling of being under the roof of the house was not strong, but recently she felt more like a guest. Others are good at her only on the surface, and Wan Junyues attitude is also very alienated. Nanxun intends to be outside, and her recent hunters bounty is enough for her to wear for decades. Its enough to spend a lifetime in the province. After thinking about it, Nanxun still left half of the bounty that he had obtained in Wan Juns house, and then left two letters written with abundant emotions, one for the owner and one for Wan Junyue. "I think Wanjun Yueyan must have cried after seeing it, and then regretted these days to look at me." Xiao Ba immediately said: "Yeah yeah, look at this sentence, ''Uncle Wan Jun and Auntie are not there, the moon is not there anymore, I only have Moon Yan brother, but now, you are following Not the same ''. You said that you are not simply written, are you living the same as dead?" Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba has another blow: "Are you still living in ancient times? Actually, you still write a letter. Isnt it just a direct cell phone message?" Nancy: "You don''t understand, the phone doesn''t write the same kind of taste, and I''m not a half vampire, I don''t really like using electronic devices." Little eight has nothing to say. For those vampires who have lived for hundreds of years, they don''t like to use electronic devices because the electromagnetic radiation from electronic devices can make vampires feel uncomfortable. Of course, this discomfort has little effect. For example, Guihai Mingda is an old antique, so a large castle, Nanxun is not seeing any electronic equipment, the furniture inside is not old enough. Nanxun, who is doing business, began to kill the Quartet. Vampires are widely spread. Some of the hunters who graduated from the college will become fixed hunters. They will be assigned to various areas by the Hunters Guild to facilitate the hunting of nearby vampires in time. Departing, these hunter jobs I was robbed of it. The developed areas are directly transported by vehicles, and the speed of Nanxun in remote places is also awkward, and they can always hunt in front of them to hunt vampires. However, for more than a year, Nai''s name has been stalked in the world of hunters and vampires, the most young gold hunters in history. Nan Yan squats and laughs three times, consciously laughs and has a special temperament. This world is her home, and the big man is the hahaha used to make soy sauce. In less than two years, there has been such a bunker, and Nanxun has to be fascinated by himself. Xiao Ba silently sighed. People who are thousands of years old can also be as energetic as ever, and it is also convincing. At this point, the soy sauce Junguihai smashed the head of Nanxun, "the northwest direction, 50km away." "Well, walk!" Nan Yan held the blood-staining gun and ran to the northwest. Daxies eyes fell on her back, her mouth was lightly hooked, and her eyes were tender. Xiao Ba, who has been eating more than a year of refined dog food, said: Yes, this year, it is like this. Gold hunter? Oh, hey, dont have the big thighs, dont use the golden finger. Nancy has just hunted a lower vampire, submitted his own list of tasks online, and then asked Emei to return to the sea. "Well, have you found that the number of lower vampires has increased recently?" At the beginning, she was able to cross the entire continent. One person contracted 80% of the hunting missions, but now she clearly feels that the lower vampires on the wanted list seem to have been killed. Hunting one, and soon two, so that most of the hunters are active, there is almost no stop in the middle. Low-level vampires are extremely harmful, so hunters treat low-level vampires as a killer, but many low-level vampires discover through murders, that is, the vampires have killed humans, and hunters have discovered the existence of lower vampires. Issue a wanted order. The number of lower vampires has increased, which means that the human beings killed by vampires are also... more. Recently, the news channel has been reporting this incident, claiming that there are unknown beasts attacking humans at night, so that everyone should try not to go the night, and do not place orders. This news caused a lot of panic. If this continues, the existence of a vampire may not be a secret. Returning to the sea and faintly said: "Small, don''t forget that the vampire is also from humans. Human greed, vampire is better than humans? But it is self-sufficient." Wei Dun, he said: "The recent battle between Hailong and several major families has been put on the bright side." South is awkward. There are those who support the monarchy and those who resist the monarchy. Both sides are secretly transforming vampires in order to expand their respective forces. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be seen by a high vampire, because once the opponent grabs the handle, the damage will be a higher vampire, which is not worth the loss. They sent some vampires with weak abilities to transform humans, trying to develop a group of vampire servants, even with a success rate of only a dozen percent. The missing humans in this year may have become their vampire servants. "Since it is secretly doing this kind of thing, why do you release these low vampires, and those failures should not be secretly destroyed, they are not afraid of hunters to find the door?" "Hunting the same kind will weaken the power, even for the higher vampires. They dare to do so by simply exploiting the rules, even if the hunter finds the door, the old things will only give a good reason." "Ming, if you can lead the vampire, you are there, these vampires who are so greedy will definitely be embarrassed. Otherwise, do you manage them? Otherwise, more and more humans will encounter unexpected events." Returning to the sea to look at her, lazy and authentic: "But I am too troublesome." Nanxun: ... Lazy to kill you! "Small eight, look at him, is this goods more and more lazy! The former he is certainly not like this, lazy into this way how to rule the demon world beasts? How to be a gangster? So why did he become like this? ?" Xiao Ba: "While you don''t want to hit you, don''t you reflect on yourself?" Nan Hao has no face: "What does he have to do with lazy?" Xiao Ba: Hehe. Chapter 1119： So fast, is it over? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nearly Zhu is close to the black, and lazy things are contagious. Xiao Ba asked: "Don''t you think that you and the blood are more and more like it?" Nanxun said: "I didn''t think so. My family is awkward and split, and the strength of the universe is the first. Even Tiandao is not jealous of him. He can also freely shuttle through the world of three thousand. I am especially weak with him, really." Xiao Ba: "Don''t force me to feed dog food, thank you." Its very interesting to go to the sea to see Nanxuns ignorant little silly. "Small scorpion should also be a person who doesn''t like trouble." Returning to the sea, she looked at her eyes and flashed slightly. Nan Coughed a cry. "Do you see this?" "Oh." Guihai whispered, "I think, anyone can see it." Nan Yan is ashamed of his face. Xiao Ba: You are ashamed of the ball. "Ming, you are so powerful, don''t do something that matches your ability, don''t you feel embarrassed?" asked Nan Zhen. I didnt mention this at first, because Nanxun felt that the big villain was very powerful, and let others do dangerous things. Even if this is her man, it is not kind, but later expressed her righteousness in Daxie. After Hailongs disdain, Nanxun understood that Daxie could be a bunker. It is easy to get rid of the big villains of this world. This time, Nanxun is not a special job to grab the air. However, if it is possible to kill the big villains earlier, it will be less killing. This is not better. Returning to the sea, she licked her head and asked: "In the period of killing the return to Hailong, I will lose energy. It is very dangerous. Does Xiaoyan think that I am in danger?" Nanxun shook his head quickly. "I can''t bear it, but I can protect you. They dare to deal with you. I dare to deal with them." "Then I think about it, it''s very troublesome." Nan Wei: Its really troublesome. "Ming, do you not bored with me every day?" Nan Yan asked again. The sea is soft and soft, "No, I will feel happy when I look at you, and the charm of Xiao Xiao is really big." Nanxun: I was blushing inexplicably. This kind of glamour is just a matter of bragging about it. How can it be so awkward to say it from other people? "But you are like a vain unemployed, man, shouldn''t you do a big job?" The little gossip said: "You are definitely unloading and killing. Now that you are a gold hunter, you don''t need to be big, you start to be embarrassed." Nanxuan replied: "You want to be more pro, I really feel that he is too busy, although I am very happy to follow me all day, but he should develop and develop his hobbies. Men, dry When you are in your career, it is the most attractive." Xiao Ba: "If the blood hobby is a big hobby is to eat people, you want her to eat people?" Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba: "You thought that you have been a demon king. When you have been a president, a gangster, a movie actor, a gambling king, etc., what kind of hobbies do you need to develop?" Nan Yan is speechless. At this time, Guihai asked her, "What do you want me to do?" He looked at Nanxiao and smiled as if he had thought of something and was delighted. "I don''t want what you want to do, but what big brother you want to do. I am so busy before I hunt the vampire because I want to be a great hunter. I don''t want to make it in a certain field. Some achievements? For example, to be a big businessman, and to be a Top foodies? There are big stars? Guihai Ming sighed, and returned in a serious way: "But Xiaoyan, I have a lot of gold and silver jewelry, why do you have to work hard to earn money? I only drink blood, what kind of foodie? As a star I don''t like to sell art." Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba ruthlessly laughed: "I don''t want to be my blood, big, big, hahaha..." Nanxun can admit defeat, refuting in minutes: "Being a businessman is not only to earn money, but also to enjoy the fun of making money. With more and more money in your own card, don''t you feel very fulfilled? As for foodies, you don''t like things other than blood, but I like it, you don''t Can you give it to me? When a star can get a lot of people''s likes, there will be many little cute fans, and it is very interesting to play and sing. Do you really try it? Finally, Nanzhao added, "Big brother, a man with a career is the most attractive." Guihai Ming looked at her and laughed. "I know." After talking about the big cockroaches, I disappeared the next day. After more than two months, the big cockroaches that appeared again became the worlds richest man. Although he is not a foodie, his food-themed restaurant chain has opened all over the world. Although he has not become a big star, the entertainment company under the name of Daxie has developed rapidly and has signed hundreds of potentials. Actors and singers have also dug a lot of big names in the past, In time, I was among the top star companies in the world. In addition to the entertainment industry and the catering industry, Daxie has also developed its own "interests", including construction, clothing, computers, medical services, transportation, and so on. Returning to the sea, a serious question: "Small, do you think my charm is big enough now?" Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba: Hahahaha, especially the smile of my stomach hurts. Blood is a big bug in this world, a super big bug! What can Nanxuan say, can only be said to be big, and the charm is particularly large. Its coming soon after the two-year limit, and Nanxun is in no way to stay in the world. Returning to the sea is like laughing and laughing: "I regret it?" Nan Shuzui, "I have a mouth, I can''t eat all kinds of food after I think of becoming a vampire. I feel bad in my heart." Returning to the sea and touching her head, "Hey, don''t be afraid, when you become a vampire, you will find that the taste of the blood is very beautiful, and you can also taste different blood." Nancy: I am really not at all embarrassed. At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly screamed, "Nan Wei!" "Well, what happened again?" "This is a big event! Wan Jun Yue Ling came back and was seriously injured. Some timelines seem to have advanced, and the original world air transporter will have to escape from the Yufeng family in a year." Nan Yans face changed slightly. Who did it? Xiao Ba: "It is Hailong. Wanjun Yueling doesn''t know what secrets he found. He was caught by Hailong. It was Yufeng who helped Wanjun Yueling escape, otherwise she was already dead." "So, do you know what the secret is?" Xiaoba is somewhat guilty: "You also know that Ye is not staring at Hailong 24 hours a day, so I may have missed something. But Nanhao, the Lord has a hunch that the last battle of the world''s main line will break out in advance. Nanxun has some accidents. So fast... So, is it over? Chapter 1120： I want to kiss and hold high Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan asked Xiao Ba: "Do you think that I have a single chance to deal with Hailong? I intend to kill him." Xiao eight:...... "Cautiously, my dear, I am afraid that you will not kill the big villain, but you will lose your own life." Nan Zhen thought about it and gave up the idea. Still ask what the moon spirit found, first expose the evils of the big villains and then kill him. Probably this is the normal process. Tiandao also likes this. "Small eight, you still stare at the big villains, don''t just look at him, pay attention to whom he contacts, and find clues from those who have contacted." Xiaoba sighed and felt that Nanxun, who was on the line of IQ, could not refuse it. "Small, what''s wrong?" Returning to the sea to see her look different, can not help but ask her. For Nanxuns occasional distraction, Guihai Ming does not seem to care. "Ming, there may be something big to happen, I must go back immediately." After returning to the sea, I didnt ask anything more. I just said, "Go." "Ah? You just let me go?" Going back to the sea, "Is it?" Nan Xiao smiled. "People still want to kiss and hold high." Guihai Ming suddenly hugged her and hugged it, and then steadily caught it, and took a close kiss. Nancy hugged his face and licked a few mouthfuls. He licked his face and said, "I will pick this mask the next time I see it. I really don''t think you are ugly." "it is good." Then Nan Hao was satisfied with the egg. Wan Junyue returned from the return of a heavy news: the upper level of the hunter colluded with the return of Hailong! They are plotting a big event. As for what happened, Wan Junyue Ling did not say it because she did not know who the hunter was in the upper layer and who colluded with the pure blood vampire. Once the news is leaked out, I am afraid to be amazed. In addition, Wan Jun Yue Ling also found evidence that Gu Yuekun killed his father Wan Jun Zhong Feng and handed it to the Hunters Guild. After the hunters guild verified the evidence, it launched a wanted night for the high vampire Gu Yuekun, a high price reward. Half a month later, several children of the Wanjun family successfully encircled the aristocratic vampire Gu Yuekun. "Gu Yuekun, today I will avenge my father!" Wan Jun Yue Ling stared indifferently at the vampire in front of him. There are already a few shots in his body, and his blood is vague and he is embarrassed. Gu Yuekun knew that he couldnt escape, and he couldnt escape. Im obviously doing it seamlessly, I didnt expect it to be discovered by you. Yes, Wan Jun Zhongfeng is indeed killing me, but he deserves it! Do you know what he did?" When Nanxun heard this, his heart was not good. "What do you mean?" Wan Junyue asked, Wan Junyue Yan also frowned. "Don''t listen to him saying this, it doesn''t make any sense." Nan Ludao. Gu Yuekun sneered, "Why don''t you listen, Nai is away, because you know it?" Nan Hao looked at him with no expression. "She is so good to you, but your white-eyed wolf is thinking about Wan Jun''s family. I really feel worthy for Beigong Yao." Nanxun faintly said: "This is what she meant. Also, you are not qualified to do anything for her. Who are you?" Gu Yuekun laughed awkwardly. "Yes, who am I? If she is still alive, she will be the wife of my Gu Yuekun. Who do you say she is?" "No, even if she is alive, she will never marry you." "She will! She will marry me! Although she is a bit more excited, she is the best woman I have ever seen, if not Wan Jun. Zhong Feng, she will not die. Anyone can kill her, but Wan Jun Zhong Feng can''t. If I didn''t see the super power of the past, I don''t know the king. The egg actually talks to her-" A bang. Wan Jun Yue Ling did not wait for him to finish shooting and shot him, right in the heart. The womans face is indifferent and her voice is cold. I dont want to know that you violated the law and killed my father. This is a fact, you have to pay for your actions. "Brother, cut down his head." Wan Junyue Yan cut down the head of Gu Yuekun, and Nanxun set fire to the body of the vampire. The three together reported a revenge for Wan Jun Zhong Feng. "Is the moon spirit already known?" Nan Zhen asked Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba: "Maybe. Have you found that Wan Jun Yue Ling has grown a lot?" Nan Hao sighed: "Yes, it doesn''t grow." For the death of Gu Yuekun, Nanxun is different. To put it bluntly, Gu Yuekun and Bei Gong Yao are all idiots, and they are hard to hear, but they are based on the pain of others. Wan Jun Zhong Feng does not owe them anything from beginning to end, so why pay for their "idiot"? The death of Gu Yuekun made the prince of the ancient moon family angry. Unlike the last dead vampire Beigong Yao, Gu Yuekun is the vampire whose Gu Yue family is most likely to inherit the next prince, but now it is killed by the hunter. As for the evidence of the hunter, the ancient moon blame is the other Falsify, just to weaken the power of the vampire. The hunter was also annoyed, surrendering the number of low-level vampires that have increased dramatically in the past two years, accusing the vampires of knowingly committing crimes. The law between hunters and vampires seems to have been crumbling. Shortly after this, the old Wan Jun, who could not afford the disease, suddenly recovered and returned to the Hunters Guild. Wan Jun Yue Ling and Wan Juns father secretly set up a bureau and took out the ghost. The identity of the ghosts shocked all hunters. Because this person is not someone else, it is the grandfather who has temporarily replaced his seat after he was seriously ill, and the grandfather of Wan Junyue! The owner of Liu Xia actually colluded with Gui Hailong, secretly cultivating a half vampire for Hailong! In the past two years, hunters have been distracted by low-level vampires, and they have no energy to pay attention to other things. Even if they know that there are missing people, they think that these have been turned into vampires and become slaves of vampires. I didnt expect this part of the people to become a vampire servant at all. ! The owner of Liu Xia imprisoned these missing humans in the basement of one of his own manors. He returned to Hailong to secretly send a few noble vampires. Vampires and humans mate day and night, and finally succeeded in breeding no less than twenty and half vampires. Today, these half-vampires are the biggest in their first year of age, and only a month or two. When the hunters arrived in the basement, the batch of half vampires had been sent away. When Wan Juns father looked at his old buddy and his family, he couldnt help but wonder: Why do you do this? Do you know that you are a hunter! The owner of Liu Xia calmly said: "Look at the pleats on my face, I am old, I can''t live for a long time, but I still don''t want to die. If I die, all of this is gone now." "Don''t want to die? So you are madly cooperating with the vampire? Look at what you are doing!" Master Wan Jun coughed up. "Because he can make me live forever, I can live longer without becoming a vampire. I don''t need too much, I can live to be one hundred and twenty years old." "You are confused!" "Old man, I can''t help it." Wan Juns father looks very old this moment. "Hurry to stop returning to Hailong. The day after tomorrow, that is, during the fifteen-month round, he will **** the blood of the more than half of the half-vampire babies that night. If he is defeated, he will rise in strength, any vampire. And the hunter will no longer be his opponent, when he wants to grow stronger Your own vampire kingdom, this world will become a human purgatory, even hunters can''t stop..." When Lius owner said this, he closed his eyes. The night after tomorrow! This means that the hunter has less than two days of preparation time. The upper level of the hunter held an emergency meeting overnight, gathering all the hunters who could gather. Although they have a hunting gun for the hunter, this time they go deep into the vampire site, they simply can''t take advantage. Seeing that the war is coming soon, Zhao Wei, who has disappeared for a long time, suddenly came back. Zhao Wei also brought back an important friend. Chapter 1121： War, accident Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! It was a man who was very tall and burly, and his muscles were about to break through his clothes. When Nanxun saw the first man of this burly man, he saw the identity of the other party. "It is a werewolf." Xiao Ba immediately said: "No, it is the leader of the werewolf! It is the mother of the air transporter, the bunker!" The werewolf leader also brought his own people. The werewolves now have only a small number of them, only a hundred. But except for the young wolf, this time all the werewolves are ready to join the hunter to fight. Not only that, Wan Jun Yue Ling did not know where to get a topographic map of the vampire base camp. Xiao Ba: "It must be sent by Yu Feng." Nan Yan: "It may be that Bei Gongming gave her." Is this map reliable? Will it be a trap? Some people questioned. Wan Junyues eyes flashed slightly, and the tone was affirmative. Its true, Im willing to take my life. A little gossip, "Yes, its right, you look at her guilty look, its definitely a stagnation. The original world has never helped Yulong, but it didnt help the air. I didnt expect this. The world actually helped her." The hunter will be publicized by the collusion between Hailong and Liu Xias family, so that all the vampires know this. The development of things is better than expected. There are many vampire families who oppose the evils of returning to Hailong. They ban vampires and humans, but return to Hailong as a royal vampire, actually take the initiative to break the ban, secretly colluding hunters to do such things, proud vampires We can''t accept it. However, the news that the homes of these vampire families were destroyed was reported that day. Returning to Hailong was mad and killed all his opponents against him. He did not know what secret method was used, and the dark power on his body was not affected. Then there were constantly vampires killed by him, so that the original opposition voice quickly disappeared. The outbreak of this war has been unavoidable. After determining the attack strategy, at noon on the fifteenth day, when the hot sun was in the head, the hunters began to act. The plan was to take advantage of the low vampires during the day and not to show up. When the vampires were greatly reduced in strength, they attacked the vampires, but they did not want to go to the vampire''s site. Although this has been guessed, the look of the hunters is still dignified. It seems that this is bound to be a fierce battle. The hunters were spinning around back and forth, and they couldnt break the barriers. They watched the sun go down in an hour or two, and Nanxun suddenly came out. Let me try. Xiao Bayi was shocked. "Not Nanxun, do you want it again-" Nan Yans hands were printed with chanting. Not long after, her whole body was violent, and there was a strong airflow. Everyone was shocked. "Give me a break!" Nanxun suddenly spread his arms, this powerful airflow seems to have turned into an invisible dragon whistling and rushing toward the front. In the vagueness, everyone heard the sound of the dragon. Little eight black face, "It seems that you are really eager to find death." Nanxun said: "When I am still a hunter, I can do more things to do more good things, so that when I become a vampire, they will not be too upset, right?" Xiao Ba: "Yes, yes, you are right, you don''t care, remember to kill the big villains personally." The blindness in front of him was so broken by Nanxun. The lower vampires don''t dare to appear at this time, and the hunters only need to deal with the higher vampires that are not too many, which greatly reduces their burden. "We just want to get rid of Hailong and rescue the more than 20 half-vampire babies he took, if you-" Wan Junyues words have not been finished yet, and these high vampires in the field of vision have rushed toward them. "It''s not right, they seem to be controlled!" Someone said. "Even if it is controlled by others, today is not your death or I am dead, do not be merciful to the vampires who attack us." Wan Jun Yue Ling coldly reminded everyone. The horn of the war sounded. The wolves have turned out the animal shape and killed the vampire with the hunter. Soon, it became a Shura field, the gunfire continued, and the **** smell became more and more intense. Nanzhao looked up and looked at the vampires around him, rushing forward. The sky is already dark. When the moon rises, the stinky old man who is returning to Hailong will be killed. He must stop him before this! Where Nanxun has just disappeared, Guihai Ming does not know when it appeared here. When the werewolf rushed over and wanted to attack him, a white wolf suddenly rushed out and blocked it. The werewolf confronted him for a moment, and did not know what Dabai said, and the werewolf in front of him retreated. With a bang, a bullet hit the side of the sky. Guihai was slightly biased, and the hand was gently lifted. The **** easily caught a sneak bullet, and the hand was closed and pinched. "Big white, go find a small donkey." The man ordered. With a big white bang, running in front, the return to the sea is not slow and follow. When the South entered the villa, a wave of high-level vampires attacked, many of whom are members of the Yufeng family. Nanxun did not fear, first dodge, it is impossible to shoot them. "-" Dabai jumped up and bit the neck of a vampire and took it away. "Oh, big white, how come you? Is he coming too? Hey, I know, he will definitely help me." Nanhao is very happy. "Big white, fast, the moon horse has risen, and hurry with me to kill the stinky old man!" "Hey!" There are a lot of rooms in the villa, but when Nanxun releases his knowledge, he knows which room the old thing is hidden in. Nanxun kicked the door open, and he was facing the sea in front of the house. More than twenty babies seem to be in the middle of what drugs, all fell asleep, and they were lined up and placed on the bed. "I have waited this day for a long time, and anyone will stop thinking about stopping me." The red-eyed fangs returned to Hailong. Nan Yan did not say anything, shooting a gun directly, several times. Returning to Hailong, he did not hide. This improved bloodshot bullet appeared to be ineffective for him. The bullet was shot into the chest, but nothing happened! A few seconds later, the bullet that was deep in the lungs was squeezed out a little, and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. Nan Yan swallowed his throat. "No, it''s already so powerful? Isn''t this yet blood-sucking?" Xiao Ba also swallowed and swallowed. "I don''t think that the big villains in the Central Plains are so arrogant. If there is any, the Lord will remind you. Sure enough, the big appearance of you and the blood of the blood has led to the evolution of the villains." "Nancy, don''t lie, let''s sneak away." Xiaoba quickly said. Nan Yan: "I don''t want to slip, but I found that I can''t move!" Xiao Ba: "Where! Will you die in advance?" Chapter 1122： Ah, Nanhan is full. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey--" Dabai screamed angrily, and rushed to Hailong, but he was not close, but he was thrown into the wall by Hailong. He suddenly hit the wall and suddenly saw the golden flower. How strong is the force. "Great white!" Nanxun is annoyed. This old thing is really a bully. The body can''t move, but her fingers can still move! At this time, Gui Hailong suddenly laughed, and the smile was horrible. "I couldn''t help but **** you up. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I took the initiative to go to the door. If so, I am welcome." He felt that the moon had emerged. At this time, by sucking the blood of a half vampire, he can gain tremendous strength and no longer fear the fear of other vampires, hahaha... "Gui Haiming is outside, do you dare to move me?" Nan Yan stared at him coldly, looking calm. Returning to Hailongs eyes was cold. When I sucked you, sucked these half vampire babies, would you be afraid of him? Between the talks, Hailong has approached Nanxun. Nanjiao mouth suddenly and slightly hung, the heart: the villain died in words, this is really true. In the next step, Hailong noticed that something was wrong behind him, and turned quickly, but at this moment, an invisible wind blade had already hit his neck, and he maintained his movements, his head and body... Home. The head of Hailong fell to the ground with a bang. Everything happened so suddenly, and the whiteness of Venus was scared by this sudden appearance. Nanxun noticed that the strength of her body was not eliminated, and her heart sank, and immediately sighed: "Big white, take his head away!" Dabai instantly understood, and quickly rushed over, picked up the head of Hilong and ran out! The head that was taken away by the big white can actually spit out peoples words, and returned to Hailongs anger: Nai is away, I killed you! The rest of the body without a head suddenly reached out and grabbed Nancy''s neck. Nancy: "The trough! What kind of evils did this vampire practice? How did the sister feel like she entered the fantasy world?" Xiao Ba growls, "You still have to solve him and talk about it, and there are kung fu feelings!" Nancy moved his fingers again, oh, and cursed. The wind blade was restarted, and the hand that had caught her neck was broken twice. Because it was too close, the blood splashed Nan Yan''s face. Nan Yan: "Ah, ah, stinky, so sick and bloody! What is going on in the sea, he is not afraid that I am really killed by this old thing?" Xiao Ba explained: "Just a glance at the grandmother, the amnesty was besieged by a group of werewolves. A few hundred years ago, in the big battle, many werewolves died in the hands of those pure blood vampires, they hated it. "" Nanxun is speechless. Can you report your personal vengeance first? Xiao Ba: "It is said that the wolf''s mind is relatively simple, I don''t know if it is true." At this point, Guihai Ming has already smashed the group of annoying werewolves. Seeing the white head running over his head, the mans brow couldnt help but pick it up. You did it? No, its not you. Youre not that big, youre going to do it. Dabai heard this and grievously screamed twice. It stood upright and prepared to show him the skull in his mouth and let him dispose of it. In the eyes of Gui Haiming, there was a trace of disgusting color, and faintly said: "You are squatting first, I am going to save the little sister. This prey is her, and she should be left to her." The old mans face has become less and less angry, but his eyes are still staring at the sea, and his expression is extremely unwilling. Returning to the sea, he glanced at him and snorted. "You don''t have to do it, you fall into this kind of end. It''s useless, what kind of vampire emperor would you like?" "Isn''t it your secret hand?" asked Hailong''s breath and asked for a weak geological. "Of course not. Xiaoxiao can do what he can, I am willing to let her let go." Weidun, "I gave her a slap in the last two days, it was a captain, not only unscathed, but also I want to make things happen." Guihai Ming mentioned this matter, and there was a slight curvature in the corner of his mouth. The look of satisfaction and pride made Hailong feel extremely glaring. "Do you mean her? Impossible! She is only a half vampire, how can she control the natural elements? It is still so powerful!" Returning to Hailong is still a look of disbelief. Returning to Hailong left him alone and went to find his little bride. If it weren''t for those memories, he wouldn''t dare to let her go here alone to take risks. Because the head of Guilong has been too far away from the body, the force that binds Nanxun becomes smaller. Nanxun broke free and quickly wiped the blood on his face. Suddenly I noticed that there was movement behind me. Nanxun turned quickly and slammed, and the eyes didn''t take a look. The bullets shot out. Returning to the sea and raising his arm, he caught the bullet with his bare hands and smiled: "murder the husband?" Nan slammed his mouth. "I know it is you. Besides, this bullet can''t even be hurt by Hailong, but it can hurt you? You are the first to sue." "How can I be a wicked person? Xiao Xiao, this is blaming me for coming late, huh?" When returning to the sea, he moved to the front of Nanxun and looked at the small face that was stained with blood, and frowned slightly. "Do you still dare to dislike? Say good to protect me? You are a big liar! Later, I will account for it here!" He disliked her, and Nanxun had to squat in front of him, and then directly posted his face. After returning to the sea, she did not move after she picked up her eyebrows. "Don''t make trouble, the clothes are dirty by you." "It just makes trouble!" Xiao Ba silently turned his eyes in the space: the woman who was unreasonable was really terrible. Returning to the sea, she looked at her little head and looked helpless. Let''s make a fuss, the scenes in memory, even more so than this, he is not all accepted? Still with a stupid lack of sweetness? Although still incredible, this feeling is not bad. ... is like a pet in the memory of her. Returning to Hailong has gone half a life, and the evil forces he applied to other vampires naturally disappeared. Guihai Ming made a snap, and suddenly there was lightning and thunder over the battlefield, accompanied by a mans careless voice: Going to Hailong is dead, fighting. It wasn''t loud, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of every vampire and hunter. Twenty minutes later. The hunter werewolf and the vampire live side by side, but they are still staring at each other with vigilance. Nanxun looked at the sea and glanced at the face of the hunter and the vampire and burned the body of Hailong. At this moment, Xiao Ba suddenly ecstasy: "Nan Hao! Gongde value got it!" Weidun, the next second, it ran like crazy in the space, "full of ah ah ah - Nan Hao, full Alright -" Chapter 1123： Hey, he is a holy beast. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan stunned for a moment, still thinking about being full, and after seeing it, I understood it. The merits are full. Nanxun has such a groan. In the past, I always thought that I had to hurry to collect the merits. Now that I am finally full, she does not have the eagerness to imagine. On the contrary, the heart is calm at this time. "Small eight, congratulations." Nanjiao mouth slightly picked up. Xiao Ba didn''t know that he didn''t hear this congratulation. It was running wildly in the space of the stars, and he kept screaming. Suddenly, the natural vision, the dark night became bright as white, the sky appeared colorful clouds, birds flying from all sides, gathered at the top of the head, circling and singing, seems to celebrate the birth of what. All the people and vampires were shocked by this scene. Everyone was amazed: Is it because the sea is dead, so even the gods are alarmed, so the day is auspicious? Returning to the sea, faintly raising his eyebrows, do not care. After a few minutes, the vision slowly disappeared, the birds dissipated, and the bright white sky re-darked until it became as dark as before. However, in the star space that everyone can''t see, it is still as bright as white. The little eight body suddenly has a halo that is enough to brighten the dog''s eyes. It is like the kind of halo that surrounds the whole body when people ascend to heaven. "Nan, my father succeeded! He became a holy beast!" Xiao Ba originally had a male voice that was difficult to distinguish, and became a mature male voice at this moment. However, the tone is still not mature enough. "Nannan Nanxun, you are going to see the Lord, the Lord is now handsome, and every fur on his body is golden!" Nan Wei: "The star space is not mine, I can''t see it." Xiao Ba: "Dear, I am waiting for you, hurry and come in." Nanxun: ... With the mature male voice, Xiao Ba, who said this, has not had a slight sense of sensation, so Nan Nan specially wanted to punch a fist. After returning to Hailongs death, the vampires who had sworn allegiance to Hailong were no longer bound by vows. The only pure-blooded vampire returned to Haiming to reign over the vampire, established the vampire kingdom, but abolished the monarchy. Subsequently, Gui Haiming signed a new treaty with the hunter. At the same time, some of the rules inside the vampire have been reworked. For example, humans and vampires can get married, but the human side of the marriage needs to go to the vampire office to do some formalities. The vampire will determine that the human being is not blinded by the vampire, but already knows the identity of the vampire and is willing to combine it with humans and vampires. Half The vampires have also been recognized by vampires. For example, the new members of the vampire need to pass the consent of the prince, otherwise any vampire will be transformed into human beings in private, and will be dealt with according to the big crime. These laws and regulations, which seem to be friendly to humans and extremely harsh on vampires, have caused strong dissatisfaction with some old-school vampires, but it doesn''t matter, they return to the sea to teach them how to behave in minutes. Nanxun feels that the new regulations formulated by Haiming are particularly perfect and can not be perfect. This is all her proposal. Of course, there are still many vampires who are very supportive of the reforms of returning to the sea, such as Yu Feng. Wan Jun Yue Ling and Zhao Wei received great respect for their contributions in the war. Wan Jun Yue Ling participated in the hunter assessment he had missed. Because of his outstanding performance in the war, he directly became a gold hunter. On this day, Nanxun and Wanjun Yueling and Wanjun Yueyan stood at the door and heard the low sobs in the room. Zhao Wei and a vampire are inside. Wan Junyue Yan smoked a cigarette and looked tired and his eyes complicated. "Hey, Wan Junyue Yan, now the vampires have changed their evils. I havent seen any vampires in the past two months. The hunters are collectively unemployed. So, you wont hate the vampires? Lean chest leaned on one side and looked at Wan Junyue. Wan Junyue Yan gave her a sigh of relief. "No big, no big, no brother." Next to Wan Junyue Ling took his arm and sneaked his eyes to the south and asked his brother, "Brother, do you still hate the vampire?" Wan Junyue Yan looked at her sister and asked her, "Yue Ling, then you, still hate?" "Brother, have you misunderstood what? I never seem to hate all vampires, from small to big, What I hate are the low bloodthirsty vampires like the beasts, and the noble vampires who killed their fathers, but we have already avenged our fathers, and those bad vampires are also I died almost in the war, so why bother to continue to resent? Said, she looked at the door in front of her eyes, her eyes seemed to see the scene inside through the door, the voice was low, "Not to mention, big brother, he is still, isn''t it?" Wan Junyue Yan Yi, then. The condensed glimpse of the eyebrows also dissipated. "Yes, he is still alive, its good." Their father was killed because of Beigong Yao. Their **** big brother was reborn because of Beigong Yao. If it wasn''t for her, Wan Junyue, who became a lower vampire, would soon become a bloodthirsty even if he was strong. The vampire was eventually hunted by the hunter. So, until now, whoever owes it seems to have been unclear. After a while, Wan Junyue Yan was stunned by two sisters. "Although I don''t hate vampires, if you want to fall in love with a vampire, I definitely won''t agree." Nan Xiao chuckles, "Yue Yan brother, if you call me to hear this, she has to break your head, I don''t care about the moon, but the big brother? You will not let me hug my grandson?" Wan Junyue Lingyi, "Im fangs." He looked at the two little hoes in front of him and compromised: "Forget it, the female university is not in the middle, you love it." Immediately, he sighed with some frustration. "What kind of evil is in our Wanjun family? One or two must be related to the vampire. Even Wan Junyue has recently played with the vampire from this kid. fiery." Wan Junyue smiled softly. "Brother, you can marry him. It is the female vampire who is pestering him every day. I have not dared to go out recently." Nan Zhen thought that this thing is also not fun. The female vampire who used to turn Wan Junyue into a blood servant seems to have left the heart of Wan Junyue. The small fresh meat of the family has been dismissed. Every day, she changes her way to chase after her. Wan Junyue has seen such a shameless woman, and every day he hides in Tibet, he is almost scared by the fierce attack of the other side. Now every time Wan Junyue sees Nanxun, she must compensate her for the loss of spiritual expenses. After all, if she was not looking for her, he would not fall into the hands of the female devil. Then Nanxun really lost him a generous loss of spiritual expenses, and he was so detached from Wan Junyue. "Nie is away from you, you are a stinky woman, don''t think that you are going to go to the sea to make a big money, you will Can''t be lawless!" Nan Hao cheerfully said: "I can''t be lawless. How can you treat me?" "You! You are such a woman, I have a second, I still feel that you are cute, there is such a loss, I like you, thank you for letting me know the reality." At that time, Nanxun laughed. Therefore, Xiao Ba did not say anything wrong. This rotten peach blossom was actually opened, but it was only one second. Chapter 1124： Transformation, accidentally dead Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When it comes to Wan Juns departure, several people are more happy. During the chat, the heavy atmosphere before it slowly became easier. Not long after, Zhao Wei called several children outside the door to go in. When Nanxun entered, she saw that Zhaos eyes were red and swollen. Obviously, she didnt cry too much. Bei Gongming sat next to her with a smile on her face. He did not wear that fake face again, revealing his original face, although young, but difficult to hide handsome. The teenager did not have the sunshine on the photo, but some of them were mature and mature due to the age. His temperament was mild and not as indifferent as other vampires, and people were very willing to be close. When Wan Junyue saw him, he suddenly felt that the image of the pain in his memory made his brother''s image become more vivid at this moment. "Yue Yan." Bei Gongming whispered to him. "You have grown into an adult, reminding me of my father, you are like him." Wan Junyue Yan returned to the sentence: "Big Brother." Kita Miyag smiled and smiled at Wan Jun Yue Ling. "Yue Ling, when I left, you were only so big, but a big brother, called people''s hearts." He compared his hand, and the girl at that time was small. Wan Junyues nose is sour. Big brother, my brother and I miss you very much. Our family misses you very much. Its good to see you now. "I miss you very much." Beigong Mingdao, patted the hand of Zhao Wei, "Mom, look at you, why are you crying again, don''t cry, I will come back to see you often." "Yue Ming, I can''t help it." Zhao Yan looked at him with tears, his eyes reluctant to stagger from his face. After appeasing his mother, Kita Akira looked up and looked at Nanxun. After a long gaze, he said nothing, just smiled at her. Nan Yan also smiled. She understood what he meant and he was thanking her. Just a little thank you for not saying it. From this day, Bei Gongming often came to the house to cross the door, not only Zhao Wei, but the entire Wan Jun family. Master Wan Jun and several other elders have experienced great ups and downs and have seen a lot of things. When Beigong Ming came, the old man secretly told the servant to prepare a cup of fresh blood. On the surface, he pretended not to know anything. He was a stubborn and cute little old man. Li Shangyan and Wan Jun Yue Ling often go to the Beigong family to be guests. Bei Gongmings status in the Beigong family is much higher than they imagined. He has performed well since he was a child, and he has become a vampire. Knowing the relationship between Wan Jun Yue Ling and Bei Gong Ming, Yu Fengs old-fashioned vampire seems to have opened up all of a sudden, often looking for various excuses to go to the Beigong family, not missing every opportunity to meet with Wan Jun Yue Ling. . The smell of people often followed to join in the fun, probably knowing the choice of Wan Jun Yue Ling, he did not force, but was happy to add to the wind. As for the thousand leaves, although he is a little tempted by Wan Junyue Ling, the other party has killed his best friend Gu Yuekun, which gives him a hint of care. After knowing the reason, he does not hate her, but he does not want to see her again. . Originally, Yu Feng and Wan Jun Yue Ling had misunderstood and had a gap, but after so many things, their feelings became deeper. Nan Nan knows that Wan Jun Yue Ling will never become a vampire for Yu Feng, and Wan Jun Yue Ling has his own insistence. She smiled and had a relationship. Anyway, people and vampires can get married. Before leaving the Wan Jun family to go to the castle of Datun, Nanxun sent a small bottle of Yueling. Xiao Ba saw that the contents of the bottle were lying in a moment, "The cows are making a big bang, Nan Yan, the world''s eternal milk, where did you find it? Wouldn''t it be asking for blood?" Nan Yan did not answer the question and asked: "You are not a holy beast, you guess?" Xiao eight:...... Nanxun knows what the Holy Beast means! It is now a great sacred beast that is not bound by the heavens and shackles and detached from the world of three thousand. Nan Yan did not please it in advance, but actually used this tone to talk to it? Suddenly there is a deep sense of frustration, hehe. "What is this?" Wan Junyue asked her curiously. Nanxun mysteriously smiled. "Good things, drink beauty and stay in the face, long life is 100 years old. Moon spirit, this is what I owe you." Xiao Ba: You can live a hundred or three years old if you live a long life. To put it bluntly, it is still indirect cheaper. "Hey, have you done anything bad, so come and bribe me?" Wan Junyue Ling asked. "Yeah, I secretly took one thing from you." Wan Junyue Ling did not believe it at all, but he was surprised to ask: "Ah? What?" Nanxun looked at her for a long time and explained: "I counted it. It should have been killed by you personally, but I killed him first, so the merit of eradicating the villains to save the world falls. Me." Wan Junyue Ling first glimpsed, then slammed out, "Hey, are you serious?" "It''s serious." Wan Junyue smiled for a while and then replied: "Hey, you made a mistake, there is nothing wrong with it. If anyone can do it, the sooner it is. The better, this will reduce some unnecessary harm. Is it obvious that someone can kill the bad guys, but because of life? It is destined that this bad person should be killed by others. Is this person going to watch him do bad things? "The value of this merit should be yours." "Oh, all I want is peace now, no matter who this peace is achieved. I ask you, what is the value of your so-called merits for me?" Nan Zhen thought about it and replied: "You can protect your long-term life and protect your children." Wan Junyue Ling smiled and said: "But longevity is not important to me. As long as I can live well every day, it is enough. As for blessing, I think my children and grandchildren can be strong and do not need any The blessing of man." Nan Yan and her came to a big bear hug, "Moon Ling small meat bag, you will accept this thing, not to make up, but the mind." Wan Junyue Ling laughed and kept on, "Hey, I always wanted to say that when you were a child, you were more like a small meat bag..." After saying goodbye to everyone in the family, Nanxun went to find the sea, and then gave himself a good day. The black wind is high and the night is murderous. When no one is arson in the middle of the night, um, it is suitable for doing something. Nancy pulled away his collar and urged someone: "Ming, start." Guihai looked at her slender white neck and raised her eyebrows slightly. The man has taken off the mask and has a small tattoo on his forehead. The thorn is a red-blooded snake, and Nanxun personally handles the needle, and the thorn is vivid. In Gong Haos world, he has lived for too long. Nanxun has developed a lot of hobbies, and tattoos are one of them. She thought that the face under the mask was ugly, and the result was not ugly at all. I wonder if this body was originally like blood, or was it changed quietly by the goods itself. Blood is similar to six or seven points, but there is a hole in the forehead and a few wolves. Paw prints. Nanxun was jealous at the time: the bullets directly penetrated the brain, and the brain did not have any problems, it was rare. As a result, it is conceivable that Nanxun was repaired by Daxie. Returning to the sea, she walked behind her, hugged her from behind, kissed her neck, and asked: "Small, you really thought about it?" "Thinking, I want to be a vampire like you." Nanxun is firm. When a vampire first embraces a human being, it will directly **** the blood of the human body and feed her to drink his own blood. It sounds simple, but in fact this process is very dangerous. When the blood loss in the body reaches 60%, the brain will lose its life because of brain death. The vampire must master the degree of blood-sucking, so that the first-time human beings can consciously create dangerous consciousness. If the blood sucking is less, the human being will not be able to spontaneously absorb the blood delivered by the vampire because there is no danger to life, but the sucking is much, and people will die on the spot. However, if the newly-occupied human beings have a strong sense of survival, the danger awareness will be stronger and the conversion success rate will increase accordingly. Nanxun was not afraid of anything. She was afraid that she would not be mastered by her, and she was sucked to death. After all, her blood was too delicious (someone said the original words countless times). "Oh, I started." The sea licked the tip of the tongue and swept the tooth marks he had left, showing his own fangs. "You are sucking fast." Nan Hao urged. In the next second, the fangs plunged into her blood vessels, and the blood was sucked by a man. Nanxun felt that the blood was rushing, and consciousness gradually began to pick up. Until a certain moment, the blood suddenly stopped draining. The next step is to return the blood to her body. Then, returning to the sea will spit out half of the blood digested in the stomach and feed her mouth. In fact, think about it, but also blame it. This process has been said to Haiming and Nanxun many times, she is familiar with the heart. Just chanting and chanting, Nanxun felt like he was not aware. The next second, she suddenly left the body of Nai. Nan Yan looked at the woman who had no breath in the sea and looked at it. "Is this going on? How come I suddenly lost my spirit? Xiao Ba, you are too much, actually Take me out this time!" Xiao Ba turned his eyes and didn''t intend to back the pot. "It''s not that the **** is out of the body, but that you are dead. If you die, don''t blame me." Nanxun is incredible: "This is impossible, how can I die?" Xiao Bahehe said: "Because the will to survive is not strong enough, you have already thought about leaving in the depths of your heart, and you also know that this world is not the end, so one accidentally screams." Nanhao: ... Chapter 1125： Looking for death, finally dead Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanzhao for a while. Really? She died, because her life-saving consciousness is not strong enough, and she died in the process of returning to her in the beginning of her life... Nanxun didn''t want to believe in Xiaoba''s words, but carefully thought about it in the depths. It seems that this is really the case. If she is a personal class, she is definitely curious about the vampire, and she wants to become a vampire to play for a while, but she is a half vampire. She has already experienced the vampire speed without becoming a vampire. She has already used the body of a half vampire. Im playing with it, its still Jin Jin was promoted to the gold hunter, and became the world''s richest man to return to the sea, the sweetheart, the right life winner. After saying that it is good to become a vampire, we will hold a wedding, but... She really wants to accompany him, she doesn''t know that she will not be able to die. Nanxuns flash of light flashed and rushed into the body, but it was popped up just after entering. Xiao Ba: "The body is no longer angry, useless." Nanxun suddenly did not dare to look at the expression of returning to the sea. She slowly looked up, and her eyes had not touched the face of Guihai, and she was pulled into the space by Xiao Ba. A tall horse with a golden glow on her body walked over in front of her and glared at it. "Nan, you are going to see the Lord, is the hair of the Lord more smooth and smoother than before? Look at it, there is this golden light, is this the light knows? Hehe..." Nanxuns line of sight crossed the beast that walked around and looked at the picture projected in front. The picture is like a still, and the body that has been greeted by the sea in his arms softens, and his head is softly pulled, and his body is no longer angry. And he still maintained his previous posture, just stopped the blood sucking, and the tooth decay slowly pulled out. The man looked down at the woman in his arms, and his body seemed to be a stone at this moment. After a few seconds, he quickly bite his wrist and deliver his blood to the woman in his arms. Nanxun looked at the blood and the faucet in the space, and could not help but feel a little distressed. With the keen sense of his senses, she must have noticed that she was mad. Have been mad, and still waste so much blood to do? She is already dead. "A Ming, don''t drop any more blood." Nan Yan brows wrinkled tightly. At this time, Xiao Ba is not noisy, standing next to her, watching the man in the "screen" with her. Returning to the sea, he never gave a blood transfusion to Nai, and there was no expression on his face. Finally, at some point, he stopped this behavior, and the woman in his arms was swayed and the workers were placed on the bed. Returning to the sea, sitting on the edge of the bed, quietly watching the lifeless woman, the low voice is not ups and downs, cold and cold, "So, you are the same as before, escaped? Why do you like to run like this, huh? Nanxun, who was staring at him in the space, screamed. Daxie didn''t seem to be particularly sad. It shows that he has memories, but the kind of eyes that stare at the body seem to want to take her directly into the belly, and the cold and cold tone makes people creepy. . Nanxuns heart was wronged. This time it was not that she wanted to run away, just an accident. But this accident is too coincidental, and she is not convinced. "Small eight, you said that after the **** come back, will you find me to settle accounts? Cough~" Xiao Ba cheerfully licked his umbrella-like fluffy and beautiful tail, short oil, "The blood is so big that you have no lower limit. If you punish you, there is only one way to punish. As for what, hey, you got it." Nanxun: ... Nanhaohehe laughed and looked at Xiaoba. This image of the holy beast with its golden halo is really thorny. The five senses are hidden in the golden light. I cant see clearly. "Little eight, how do you become a sacred beast? So dirty, is this really good?" Xiao Ba said: "Oh, who are you with whom, I will not force you in front of you." It can be said that it is completely free of self. This person is a beast, and I dont know who influenced it. It has completely liberated nature. "Nan Xi, anyway, the dead are dead, the Lord is also a holy beast, let us go directly?" Xiao Ba asked. Nanxun knew where it was going back in the mouth, and did not know what to expect. He suddenly went away. "Let''s go, anyway, **** can greatly perceive your position, and you can catch up in minutes." Xiao Ba urged, and his eyes flashed a suspicious guilty color. Fortunately, the small eight-one golden light can flash the dog''s eyes, Nanzhao did not stare at it because of the glare, or else it can sneak through the Nanxun. "You are stupid, if blood is in this world and live for a few more years and then die, have I become an old woman in my own world? Resolutely not, I have to watch him die." Xiao eight:...... This is so eager to expect people to die? Xiao Ba forgot, it was so looking forward to Nanzhaos death. Although I want to flicker Nanxun one step ahead, but since Nanxun has evolved into a human essence, Xiao Ba did not dare to mention it twice, otherwise she will definitely see the problem. Then one person and one beast will watch the live broadcast in the space of the stars. The little eight who are too glaring to be too stunned are ten meters away from Nanzhao. Don''t be too pitiful. Nais accidental death made Hui Haiming become more and more silent. He did not know what secret method to preserve Nais body and let it not rot. Later, Guihai Ming gave Beigong Ming a bottle of his own blood and passed it to Beigongming. Then, Guihai Ming began to look for death. Really all kinds of looking for death. Because the vampire can''t commit suicide, the return to the sea is to let him kill him. White is naturally unwilling. Guihai will take the initiative to surrender to the hunter, claiming that he accidentally killed Nai. The reason why I added a carelessness is that I don''t want to break the peace that the hunter and the vampire just built. If he wants the hunter to think that he deliberately killed the little bastard, it will be difficult to save what will happen. The hunters knew that they were furious and waited until they calmed down. I felt that there was something wrong with this. After all, peace has just been restored, and they do not want to fight evil with the vampire. Returning to the sea and reluctantly carrying this pot: When I first held a small sputum, I did not control the amount of blood sucking, so Xiaoyan died of excessive blood loss. The popularity of Wan Juns family is crazy, especially Wan Jun Yue Ling and Wan Jun Yue Yan. Wan Junyue took a gun at his heart and couldn''t wait to put hundreds of holes on him. Wan Jun Yue Ling even cried directly into a tear. "I have already advised her to think about it and plan again. But she was bent on becoming a vampire, and the result..." "You can kill me." Wan Junyue calmly said that he did not want to kill him. "Although you **** it, I know that you are more sad than anyone. If you know that we killed you, she will hate us, so we will not kill you." Therefore, these people blame the sea, but they do not kill him. Everyone knows the feelings of Nai and Yu Haiming. The woman is dead. The most sad thing is not them, but this lonely vampire. Xiao Ba is extremely sympathetic and bloody. This year, even the death can not be found, but also drunk. In returning to the sea for the sake of death, it can be considered a exhaustion. Finally, a month later, he suddenly realized what he was, and when he was dressed neatly, he lay down with the body of Dong Nai. The next second, the vampire''s neck is slightly stunned, and the **** is isolated. Chapter 1126： Leaving, stripping love and pulling away memories Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Its so easy to see the big cockroaches separated, and the little eight sighed: Im so bloody! As the Yuanshen of the returning sea was inseparable, a sudden white light flew out of his head. When he looked closely, he discovered that it was a thin wire of white light gathering, and this thing then plunged into the heart of the gods. . Nanxun saw it clearly, and his eyes widened with surprise. And just after this white light thread entered the blood god, but for a moment, the other''s gas field changed. Then, the **** eyes stared at the space without any errors, and looked straight through the screen. One person and one beast in the space sighed and swallowed. "Small eight, what is the shiny white light wire just now?" asked Nanxun. Xiao Ba is saying that he doesn''t know, the people on the screen are gone, and a low voice suddenly comes from behind the beast and the beast. "Hey." When Nanxun heard this familiar sound, there was such a feeling of being separated from the world. However, not as much as the other party asked, her wicked man complained first, and when she turned her head to look at him, she was already discouraged. "A Ming, should you explain to me?" Blood looked at her, her eyes were tender, and her mouth was shallow, "Hey, say good, become a vampire to accompany me, how do you go first? You are a little liar." Although she is a small liar, there is no such thing as a complaint. Nan Shuzui, "You are still very embarrassed to ask me, you think about this world, what have you done to me! I dare to take the gold chain and yell at me, you are a bastard!" "Oh, I am wrong." Blood and time to admit mistakes. Nanxun: ... "Let''s say, what the **** are you doing? Why does the world remember me clearly, but my eyes are the same as the eyes of strangers?" Nan Yan looked at him. Blood looked at her not talking. "You are a bastard, you are actually recruiting. I used to tell you that you are not allowed to lie to me. You have to commit crimes against the wind. Are you taking my words to the wind?" Nan Yan did not swear at him. Blood suddenly suddenly took her into her arms and whispered: "Hey, I always remember your words, I am very happy, I love you as always in this world." Nan Yan stunned, "A Ming, do you think that you are very numb today?" She pushed him, but found her hand through his body. Depressed, why can''t she hold her, why can''t she hold her? It is really the difference in strength. "Hey, don''t think that you say two words of numbness, I will let you go, less to give me a topic." Bloody loosened her, reached out and rubbed her head, and looked at her eyes very tenderly. "I just want to know if I can be loved again if I am pulled out of love. The result proves that as long as you are still you, I will Will fall in love with you again." I took the love from my heart and stored it in my head. I also guaranteed that I couldn''t remember it. He was afraid that he would definitely hurt her too much. In his heart, nothing is more important than this woman. Nan Emei, "A Ming, although I am very happy with this, but, are you full of food, do you have nothing to do this boring experiment?" The blood suddenly burst into a low voice. "When I am full, I will be full." Suddenly, he asked what he wanted to ask. "If you have a situation like me one day, will you fall in love with me again?" Nan Xiao smiled and asked: "What does A Ming think?" "To be honest, I am a bit worried, who is the woman I like is a heartless one." "What is Aya ready to do?" Nan Yan asked with a smile. "Simple, then chase back is." The answer to the blood is still domineering side leakage. "That''s not enough. For A Ming, Xiao Ba''s merits are full, and it has finally become a holy beast!" Nan Hao was happy. This means that they can finally go to her original world. Nanxun turned and looked for Xiaoba, but found that the little one who had a strong sense of existence had disappeared. After looking for a lap, I found out that Xiao Ba actually took back the golden halo of the body and turned it into a juvenile appearance of a ball, constantly narrowing the sense of existence, narrowing down and then shrinking. Nanxun: ... Xiao Ba is not doing anything bad, or how to make it like this in front of blood? Xiao Ba, do you remember that you have just become a great sacred beast? At this time, the spherical small eight is particularly guilty, especially after listening to a few words of **** meditation, the guilty conscience has reached the extreme, so that the body instinctively becomes a spherical young body with a very weak sense of existence. The voice of Nanxun just fell, and it was as cold as if the apparent line of sight had fallen on the body of Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba is trembled and turned to sell a cute, "Blood and blood, relying on you and Nanxun, I can have the present achievements, you two are my big benefactors, hehe." The blood looked at it blankly, without speaking. Xiao Ba swallowed his throat and kept a very cute beast laughing. Nanxun was sprouted, and I haven''t seen the young beast of Xiaoba for a long time. Now, when I see it, my feelings are multiplied. She took the little eight to the palm of her hand and took a handful of hair. Xiao Ba: I am forbearing. "A Ming, let''s go, I can''t wait to go back." Nan Yan looked excited. Blood looked at her, sighed. "Let''s go first, I will come later." Nanxun gave him a kiss in the air. "A Ming, I saw it back to my site. I took you to the waves, hahaha..." Blood looked at her with a sullen look and said: "Okay." "Small eight, let''s go!" Xiao Ba has been waiting for this sentence, the **** eyes are really scary! Seeing that Xiao Ba has already spurred the power of time and space, the blood suddenly called Nanxun again, "Hey." Nanxun turned to look at him. At this moment, Nanxun suddenly felt a heartache, and something in the heart was taken out by the living, just like the tree that had been rooted for many years was uprooted. She saw with her own eyes that a light-colored thread was drawn from her heart. it hurts. "A Ming, what are you doing -" The next second, her brain was a meal, all the memories were instantly cleared, turned into a ball of light and flew out of my mind. A small earthquake in the heart of the small eight, quickly took the South to slip. At the last glance of Nanxun, the blood was watching her quietly, and her eyes were not deep. He quickly wrapped the love of Nanxun in the memory ball, like wrapping the ball of light. A protective film. Xiao Ba scared the urine. Blood and blood suddenly know. Going back to the past and returning to the past, once I return to the past that belongs to Nanxun, all the memories she experiences in the future will be automatically eliminated. From the beginning, it deceived Nanxun. I thought it was for her good, and I know that these things will happen. So Nanxun, don''t blame me, hehe. Chapter 1127： World twenty, back to reality Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan licked his forehead and suddenly felt that there was a moment of dizziness. "Nanda University flowers, you are too powerful, and one of the four people in our dormitory received a notice of the ultimate interview, so that our sisters are envious of a lot of envy, can''t do it, make me ugly, I still don''t worry. I still don''t want to be ugly." "The beauty of Nanda is not only the famous schoolmaster and school flower in our school. We are proud of being in the same dormitory with you." "Xunzi, if you are really accepted, if you don''t ask us to eat, then you can''t say it..." Nan Hao shook his head slightly, and after waiting for a while, she looked up and looked at the three roommates who were joking. , smiled and said: "You can pull it down, I am not receiving the notice of the ultimate interview, the school is good, it is one of the best universities in the country, and you can''t get an interview. know? Roommate Zhou Fangfang grabbed his chest. "This is a bit of a heart." Roommate Duo laughed. "Where are you in the world''s top ten Striver Group? Can we enter if we want to enter? The competition is all gold-plated turtles, or old fritters with work experience. Besides, Strivers R&D department is the hardest. Advance, do you think that a certificate of A university degree is enough? The Striver Group is a comprehensive large-scale joint venture between China and foreign countries. It is involved in various fields and ranks among the top ten in the world. It is not suitable for the bulls. The corresponding degree is the strictness of its selection of talents. Thousands of resumes have been cast in the past. I don''t know how many. First, the sea selection resume, and then the first round of written examination, and then the personnel department to conduct a primary interview, and finally the final interview by several upper-level leaders. There are countless candidates for each position, but in the end less than 0.5%. Nanxie smiled and said: "I know that this is not enough light, so I wrote it on my resume. I have a wide range of interests, my mind and limbs are well developed, but my lady can be a woman. It is a kind of morality, wisdom, and beauty that is known to everyone. The development of the schoolmaster flower, will play the piano, will play the violin, will Taekwondo, Sanda, Tai Chi... In short, I will boast of myself, believe me, the management probably thinks that I am a brazen and wonderful, and the written test scores are not bad, so I want to see this wonderful long-term look. "Hey!" The three were all teased. "It is really time for the elementary school brothers to see what the goddess in their minds is." Zhou Fangfang laughed. "But don''t, please let me continue to be beautiful." After a few people have been in trouble for a while, they are all busy. When I am in my senior year, I am looking for a job, I am studying for a postgraduate degree, going abroad, and everyone is working hard for my future. Nanxun can''t help but start to stay. She was happy to receive an interview notice from Striver, but she didn''t know why, she didn''t have the imaginary joy in her heart, but she had a sense of loss. Did she forget something important? Otherwise, how can you feel that your heart is empty? It seems that you have missing a corner. Nan Yan pressed his heart, did not know what to think, his eyes slightly enlarged. No, is she suffering from heart disease at a young age? Nanxun quickly calmed down. It should not be possible. Master Zheng, who taught her taekwondo, said that she is not a man in this small body. How can such a healthy body get heart disease? However, just in case, Nanxun decided to go to the hospital for a check in two days. Since receiving an interview notice from Striver, Nanxun will not waste this opportunity, even if the person waiting for the interview in the rest room has a more than one resume. Nan Yan, who was not in the market, talked with the interviewer and won the favor of several interviewers. After asking the professional knowledge of the question, the main interviewer smiled and asked: "I see that you have written so many specialties on your resume. They are all not in the position of ours. Why do you want to write these irrelevant contents, no? Do you think the primary and secondary are reversed?" Nancy smiled a little. "I can sit here and accept the test of several seniors. Isn''t that already explained this problem?" "Hey, little girl is called even the predecessor." The interviewer on the left smiled. The two interviewers were quite satisfied with the performance of Nanxun, leaving only the female interviewer in his forties, who was on the right, who frowned from start to finish. There are not thousands of applicants who submit resumes to Striver every year. Some of them are not worse than you, some have higher education than you, and some experience is more abundant than you. What do you think is better than them? Let Striver choose you?" Nancy did not answer this question directly, but looked at her and said: "From the time I first entered here, now, Wu predecessors have spent ten times in total, licked three times and sighed four times. Wu seniors, my performance Really bad, let you sigh so many times?" Indirectly, I showed my own observations and adjusted the atmosphere. The two interviewers next to "Hey!" didn''t hold back and laughed. "How do you know her surname Wu?" asked the main interviewer in the middle. "I not only know that the interviewer named Wu, who is next to the intellectual beauty, knows that your surname is paid. The questions asked by the three interviewers are different, and it is not difficult to guess your identity." Speaking of this, Nanxun''s tone is stern and playful. "Several predecessors, I just entered the Striver Group from the beginning of A, I may not know you, right, by the way, congratulations on the promotion of Wu. Wus predecessors became Wus sister, and Nanxun was very close to it, and its not a bit disgusting. The only female interviewer among the three had a face, and the first time I heard this, I smiled. "I have a little girl, I am less flattering. We are looking for candidates." Ability." Nanxun said: "This depends on several seniors who are willing to give me this opportunity. I am a person who likes to speak with strength. How can there be more action on the mouth?" The main interviewer in the middle looked at his resume with a large specialty, and he was not happy. "Curious to ask, are these specialties written on your resume true?" Nanxun slightly slaps his lips. "Does the brothers refer to the piano violin dance? Or is the Taekwondo Sanda taiji? Paying for peace, there is no less tai chi? Otherwise, how many tricks do we have?" "Hahaha, this is the most interesting little girl I have interviewed so many people..." Three days later, Nanxun got the offer of the Striver Group and joined the post directly after graduation. The roommates were squatting at the guests, and Nanxun took three roommates to the barbecue that night. BBQ with beer is perfect. Probably near graduation, everyone became more sentimental, said more, and drank more. Nanxun looked at a few drunks who were swaying back and couldnt help but look at the sky. One by one said that they had a good amount of alcohol. As a result, they drank a little beer and began to walk the figure eight. Fortunately, she chose a barbecue shop not far from the school, or sent a few drunks back, she was exhausted. Walking and walking, Nanxun suddenly noticed something and jerked his head. Chapter 1128： Hello, I am a virtual little eight. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nothing at all. But the feeling just felt wrong, some people are peeking at them, and even tracking them. Nan Yan can not help but frown. Even if one is alone, four people dare to follow up? What happened to the drunk, and the fighting power of the drunk is not weak? The man in the dark seemed to be very embarrassed, and now it is not convenient to dry the frame, so Nancy did not take care of the other party, let the drunks hand in hand, and then escorted the drunks back. Nanxuan thought that this time tracking was just an accident. However, in the last few days, she felt the sight again. Not only outside the school, but also in the school, the persons sight, can be hot, staring at her head and fever. This time, Nanxun is very certain that someone is tracking her. I know that I am beautiful and beautiful, but I am secretly tracking her every day like a pervert. Sitting and waiting for it is not the character of Nanxun. Therefore, Nanxun chose a place and opportunity suitable for the monks. After discovering that the person came over, he jumped out from the corner and stopped. Looking at the appearance of the people, Nan Yan can not help but look at it. She also thought that the follower was a wretched and ugly middle-aged uncle, but the result was a young man in his early twenties. The man was wearing a T-shirt and casual trousers, and he looked clean and his face looked more beautiful than the popular little meat. Junxius younger brother was looking at her, smiled and opened her mouth. It looked a little stupid, and she had a good-looking face. "Hello, I am --" The other party screamed and did not finish it, and then screamed. Nanxuns fists greeted him with raindrops. I killed you to track voyeurism! Is it good to watch voyeurism when you look good? Kill you and kill you! You dare to follow me in this small sample. See if I dont beat your nose and face! The other party escaped and sighed, "Mr. Nan, you are sick, when will you follow you, is it just that you just appeared?" Nancy, what is the trick, hiding fast. However, after hearing his name from this tracking madness, South was annoyed. "Even my name knows, and I said that I didn''t follow me!" Nan smashed his sleeves and planned to continue to swear. "Wait a minute, you are not a big university flower, the boss is famous, I know your name is not normal?" Nan Yan looked suspiciously at him. To be honest, this persons eyes are not quite the same as those who stare at her these days. "I introduce myself, my name is Xiaoxiaoba, you can call me Xiaoba, I am a junior in the next big B." The boy who claims to be a virtual boy is naturally a small eight. After the sanctification, its human form has also changed from the original ten years old to the image of an adult man in his twenties. "Its really interesting to get this name." Nan sighed and asked, "What did you just follow me?" Little gossip smiles, "Sister, can you make friends with you?" "purpose?" "I feel that your face is high and your skills are strong. I admire you!" Xiaobas skill in flattering is also growing. In the various flatterings of Xiaoba, Nanxun recognized this younger brother. The younger brother gave her a gift, a novel without a cover. "I wrote it myself, it was wonderful. There were 19 stories in total, and I sent it to my sister to pass the time." Nanxun turned over and turned over. When he first looked at the first page, he frowned. "Little eight, are you telling a story or remembering a running account?" "Cough, this is not still in the study. Sister, you must look at it, and then I will give advice." Little gossip. In the past few days, he has been busy with this. He has been looking for a handwritten book. He started out as an ancient font. Because people can''t read it, he rewrote a modern font and almost never let him die. Nanxun has already received the offer of the company, and the graduation thesis has been written almost, and the leisure time is indeed quite a lot. These days, she turned over the novel without any problems, obviously it was a dry description, but she did not know how, the more she became fascinated. How long is the brain of the virtual small classmates, how can they write so many big perverts? The demon king, the paranoid madman, the little black house play, the bundled play, the man who gave birth to the child is also powerful enough... Nanxun looked at the spit and looked at it with gusto. Although it is like a water account, but the plot is quite worth seeing, especially these big villains, each of them are so long and handsome. In the evening, Nanxun had a dream. There was a man in the dream who had been shaking in front of her, but the mans face could not be seen clearly. She forgot what she dreamed of, but when she woke up in the morning, she reached out and wiped her face and wiped a tear. Nanxun sat on the bed and could not help but start to stay. Chapter 1129： In fact, the story is true. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After a while, Nancy continued to look at the novel written by Xiao Ba from the pillow. She read the book quickly, but this time, she slowed down and didn''t want to miss any of the plots. In the thirteenth world, the female lord wears the red devil in the martial arts world, and the villain... The villain of this world is a disciple of the Wulin martial art. When he speaks seriously, the female lord carefully understands the "Love Story Collection" from the Void Beast. The number of love words is extremely high, and the little brother is teasing and blushing. The author has focused on this, focusing on the importance of the "Love Story". The "Love Story" comes from the void of the beast, so the contribution of Xiao Ba is very large. Moving on, Nan Yan looked at him and smiled. Xiao Ba Xuedis sentence is very simple, but she can imagine the corresponding picture through the description in the book, and she is very funny. The big villains in front of each had their own perversions. I didnt expect this time to be a little fresher, and the big villains couldnt help but tease. However, when Nanxun saw the back, she could not laugh. As a result, it was finally blackened. The black-haired Li Fengs younger brother is overbearing, except that the heroine is extremely indifferent to the outside world, and the murder does not take his eyes, but he rarely kills in front of the heroine. Then the author wrote an annotation here: the contents of this world are all relayed to the youngest woman. If there is a false component, it is not responsible, because Xiaoba was retreating in space at that time. Nanxun laughed and said, Xiao Ba Xuedi would not bring himself into this beast? The female lord also relayed to Xiao Ba, making it seem that these stories are all true. However, this little beast in the book is really interesting. Although the author has tried to shape this beast into a golden and invincible beast, Nanxun thinks this is actually a little teasing. In the past few days, Nanxun was enchanted, and reading the novels saw that it was a waste of sleep. I often hear all kinds of laughter in the dormitory, eating laughter, laughing low, laughing, and laughing... The three of them exchanged a look with each other. Nanda beauty has been somewhat abnormal recently. Although this girl is a house, but never a house dorm, it used to be a house library, or just sitting on the campus and looking for a pile of grass to sit and read a book, or to say how the school flower is called. Once, Nanxun sat on the lawn under the tree, holding the philosophy book in his head and looking down. The morning sun slanted down and fell on her face, setting her off like an angel. This photo was taken by the head of the photography agency. After being sent to the school forum, it was quickly searched, and then someone took out the identity of the beautiful woman in the painting, from college to major, from grade to grade. The history of feelings, all exposed. Well-deserved, Nanxun became the recognized schoolmaster of A''s school. "Fang Fang, do you think that the status of the scorpion is like the little silly girl who just fell in love?" Duan Luo asked. Zhou Fangfang nodded. "You don''t say that I don''t know yet. Isn''t this the same as the original Xiaoyuezi?" Next to Hou Yue, I dont believe it: "I was so stupid when I was in love?" The two nodded together. Hou Yue rolled his eyes: "Take it down, you think too much, this is the case when you read the novel. This shows that the author has a deep pen and the characters are full, and people can feel it." However, after waiting for a few people to ask Nanxun to look at a few pages, they all have the same expression. Strong penpower? Teasing them. In such a dry language, why did Nanda Beauty laugh like this? Nanxun picked up the lamp and studied hard. After reading the book in a few days, he took the initiative to contact Xiaoba Xuedi. She suspected that the kid had a wheel on her foot, or how did she call, and the kid arrived? "Sister, I invite you to eat." Xiaoba smiled. Nan Yan looked at him suspiciously, I dont know why, this kind of kid is always because of what I am doing to be sorry for her, so I want to please her feelings. However, Nancy confirmed that he had never seen him before, although she often couldn''t remember the face, but if it is a good-looking person, especially a man, she can still remember. "You don''t have to ask me, I am a school sister, I invite you." Nanxun ordered two packages, and then asked for two glasses of juice, one for the small eight. "I read the novel, I have a few questions to ask you." Xiao Ba sat up straight, "Sister asked casually!" "What is the character of the woman in your text? What kind of character? You don''t seem to describe it. I can''t imagine it after reading it." It is said that all kinds of big villains, there is a high degree of generalization of the length of the legs or the handsome, but the appearance of the female actor, Xiao Ba did not mention a sentence. Xiao Ba looked at her and suddenly came up with a sentence: "It is as beautiful as a school sister, and the personality is just as good. The school sister can substitute herself into a female lord." Nan Yan looked disgusted: "Go, I won''t Do this kind of unconcerned thing, for this to break the merits and then to cleanse the soul of the villain? In the end, it is not to fall in love. To fall in love, anyway, these big villains are handsome, but you can change a few normal points Is it a villain? One of the special ones is more than one metamorphosis. Abnormal one, he eats people, perverted two, he is a evil spirit, the perverted three actually use the gold chain to swear, the metamorphosis of the four specials, let his own film guards sleep his woman, my goodness... Xiao Ba, I think your thoughts are seriously problematic. Do you usually see more dark novels? The school sister told you that you should read more books that are good for your health. You are still small, dont Three views are given..." Xiao Ba listened to Nanxun Barabala and said a lot of words to educate him, his expression is subtle. "Sister, let''s change the place where no one is. I have a very important thing to tell you, it is really important." Little Bayi looked serious. "Why should I listen to you, in case you want to plot against me?" Nanzhao sucked the juice and asked with a smile. Xiao Ba immediately opened her sleeves and showed her her blue arms. "Sister, you see, your last masterpiece, still green." Nan Xiaodi laughed out. "Sorry, my little brother, I didn''t blame me for the last time. It was because I felt someone was staring at me for a few days, and you just followed me." Xiao Ba heard this, his heart trembled, swallowed his mouth subconsciously, glanced around and left, and lowered his voice and asked: "Sister is saying that someone is secretly... staring at you?" "Well, but every time I can''t see anyone, it''s just a sight. I doubt whether it is the illusion caused by nervousness." Xiao Ba is in his heart, the illusion of God, that is, blood is big! However, since the blood has come to the world, why not show up? Even if you dont show up, actually secretly peek at Nanxun? Its dying, hes more jealous than him. From the **** voyeur, Nan Yan, who is a mortal, certainly can''t see it. After all, people can peek at the gods. In order not to be made into a cake by blood, Xiao Ba intends to make up for his fault as soon as possible. "Sisters choose a place, just two people, I have a secret and I must tell you right away!" Nanxun thinks that it is still possible to know people. She can see that the virtual little eight is not the kind of person with a bad stomach. Not only is it not bad, but it is quite interesting, so she leads the younger brother to the KTV room. Nanxun sat on the sofa and looked at him around the chest. "Let''s say, Xiaoba''s younger brother, do you have to tell me immediately if you have a secret? To be honest, I discovered your **** from the very beginning." Xiao Bas door was closed, and it was determined that no one would come in, then he went to Nanxun, cleared his throat, and told her this particularly important thing. Sister, actually the stories written in my book are true. "" Chapter 1130： Impossible, you lie to me less Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba continues: "The heroine in the book is you!" Xiao Ba continued: "And I am the ancient mythical beast in the book! The master of time and space, can break the void and shuttle time and space, back to the past and wear The future. Now, this beast has evolved into the first sacred beast of the universe, not subject to the control of the heavens, more powerful than the one written in the book. The Lord is modest so he didn''t write..." Nan Yan stunned after listening to two sentences, directly overlooking the nonsense behind. Is the story in the novel true? Is the heroine her? The void beast in the book is the imaginary little school brother in front of you? After a little stunned, he pointed at him and laughed. "Little brother, don''t tease me, how is this possible, haha..." However, Nanxun did not smile enough, she felt a strong sense of oppression swept over her, and the space in front seemed to be split and reorganized. In a blink of an eye, the scene in front of Nanxun changed. The last second she was still sitting on the sofa in the private room, but now she was sitting on the grass. In front of you, there is a prairie that cannot be seen. Far away, you can see a few lambs grazing. At this moment, Nanxuns expression is awkward. Nanxun subconsciously rushed to the roots of the grass, a grass just broke into the palm of his hand, just the space pressure squeezed the body again. The sight in front of us is another change. She sat on a rock, surrounded by the boundless blue sea, and a few seagulls passed by and flew away. In such a few rounds, Nanxun went to every corner of the world. Grasslands, the sea, deserted islands, tropical rainforests... Waiting for Nanxun to return to the private room, holding a grass in his left hand and a small amount of sand in his right hand. When the hand was loose, the sand was scattered on the ground, and the sand was really good, and the grass, Nanxun put it in his mouth and chewed it. Oh, a mouthful of grass! At this time, the imaginary little girl standing next to her disappeared, replaced by a white horse with golden light. If you look closely, this animal is actually very different from White Horse. Its hair is very beautiful. It seems to be dotted with countless small spots, especially the tail hair. It is fluffy like an umbrella. It is beautiful. The little gossip that became the animal body licked his own umbrella tail and spit out people. "You should believe me now?" Nan Hao forced it for a while and calmed down, staring quietly at Xiao Ba. Xiao Ba ruthlessly dismantled her. "Its useless to pretend to be calm. I know that your heart must have been overwhelmed, but it doesn''t matter. The Lord is as understanding as the book and gives you some time to digest." Nanxun can''t help but help. It''s unreasonable. Her calm dedication is professionally certified. How can it be dismantled? "If I am not sure that I have not eaten anything strange, I will think that you have given me a drug that can produce hallucinations. Xiao Ba, can I touch the hair on your body?" The animal face of Xiaoba reveals a hesitant expression in humanity. "That can only touch, can''t do anything else." "Besides touching, can I still do it? Can you cut your tail with scissors?" The little eight body shook. What''s special, how deep your obsession with cutting off the tail of the Lord, no memory, you can still remember this! "Come on, how can you be so inked by a beast?" Xiao eight:...... Xiaoba walked over and used her side to face her, hiding her tail. Nanxun reached out and touched it, and could not help but sigh: "It feels so comfortable." Xiao Ba went back and complained, "Nan, you are still so shameless, actually screaming at me!" Nanxuan glanced at him. "Thinking too much, can I play with you a beast?" "Hey, you touched me an adult beast, and said that it is not a rogue?" After saying this, the little eight seconds came to a big change, directly from the body to the human form. Nanxun looked at the handsome and handsome boy in front of him and coughed uncomfortably. After a while, she finally seemed to have digested this wave of things and sighed. "Let''s say, what is going on, the book says it is too general." "You died in a car accident in this world, and I just need a beautiful, smart and cute girl to help me collect merits..." Xiao Ba Balabala talked a lot. Nan Yan asked him, "So I am going back to the car accident before I finish the task?" Little nod. Nanxun snorted. "I was a short-lived ghost. So I have escaped from the car accident now?" "not yet." Nan Yan screamed, "You are not pitting me, I will help you collect the merits." Xiao Ba turned a blind eye, this blushing effort is definitely learning from Nanxun. Its so beautiful. "After coming back a few months in advance, you can make up for your fault. You dont know that you want to understand your experience. In those worlds, how much work has been spent on the words of the Lord." Compensate what is wrong? Nan Yan asked curiously. Xiao Ba Zhiwuwu said: "Because you don''t have those memories, and I didn''t tell you." Nanxun did not care. "Those worlds are not the world that belongs to me. If you forget it, you will forget it. It will be a dream." A small eight-mouthed mouth, if you let the **** big hear the South, you must not mad at him. "The love and hate between you and the big boss, you just forget the family, it is too irresponsible!" Nan Wei: "To tell the truth, when I thought that the woman in the book was me, I felt that I was very great, and I was able to conquer so many abnormal villains. But Xiao Ba, in a certain aspect, do you really exaggerate? I am not so unruly, and in order to collect merits, there are unspeakable things with so many villains. Xiao Ba thinks of this, he seems to have forgotten to indicate in the book that all the big bosses are alone. "You are not an ashes-level beauty control. When you see a big handsome guy, you will lose all your IQ, short oil, it is true. You can see that the big guys can''t walk, plus the big boss of every world. Its so sultry and so sultry, but its not a natural sauce. Looking at it in the south, he snorted. "Impossible, you lie to me." Xiao Ba Lima pats the chest to ensure: "If you lie to you, the Lord is not a sacred beast but a pig. In addition to the first world you have some resistance, you can be happy in the back world." Hey, he definitely didn''t lie in this case. The second world, the bad woman, recognized the bleeding in the second world. He knew it quietly and didn''t tell him, and his heart was much more. Nanxun: ... Nanxun doesn''t believe that he is such a man without a plan. The first one is even. Anyway, she didn''t talk about love, she was a normal hobby, although it sounded a bit abnormal, the second one barely accepted, two The relationship is not too much. But what are the ghosts of the nineteen worlds? She is not the Virgin Mary, is there such a fraternity? "Small eight, don''t make trouble, do you hide anything, and don''t take it from you." Nan Yan looked at him. Xiao Ba heard this, inexplicably the nose was sour, obviously no memory, how to feel Nanzhao or the former Nanxun, nothing has changed. Chapter 1131： Back, cant move open Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Dear, you are still so smart when you are on the line. Well, I have forgotten to tell you that in fact all the villains are coming alone." Nanxun just took a sip of water, and as a result, he heard all of this and slammed it out. "What''s the matter? Have you just said something about it?" Nan Yan looked at him with big eyes. The little eighty-one word is authentic: "Ye said, those big perverts are your man, **** can greatly like you, for you to break the void into the world of three thousand, to pursue your footsteps and to follow one world after another, Infatuation is better than one." Nanxun was shocked by 100 points. Its scary enough to deal with so many big permutations, and the result is a dozen or so? I am going, isn''t it a super big metamorphosis? Xiao Ba took a shot of her shoulder and smiled. "Nan Hao, you are also an old partner who has been working together for thousands of years. See what you told me beforehand. You have seen the **** big afterwards. Forgot to say something to the Lord." "Yeah will go bye first, and when your death is coming, I will come back to help you solve the disaster..." When Xiao Ba said and disappeared directly in the same place, when it disappeared, the space seemed to fall into a starlight. Nanxun looked at the place where Xiaoba disappeared:... Is this really a holy beast? Why is it so unreliable? If the average person knows that he has a robbery, he will probably not eat well and sleep, but Nanxun has never had any trouble in this regard. Originally, it was a life that came, and since she signed the contract before collecting the merits of Xiao Ba, then Xiao Ba will certainly fulfill its promise. Nancy did not know when his original death was, but after that day, Xiao Ba never appeared again, and Nan Yan did not take the initiative to contact him. She still has to say how to live, but occasionally she will open the novel, and sometimes she will stay and watch. Its amazing, these worlds have all been experienced by her. These big villains are all...one person. Its all that person. "Monthly month, if a man is paranoid, overbearing, black, occasionally violent, indifferent to people, bad temper, would you like such a man?" Nan Hao humbly asks for classroom friends. Roommate Hou Yue is the one with the richest emotional experience in the dormitory. Instead of immediately expressing her opinions, she asks: "Everyone has advantages and disadvantages. You have said the shortcomings, what are the advantages of this person?" "advantage" Nanxun whispered, didn''t know what to think, the corner of his mouth twitched a little, his eyes became extraordinarily gentle. "He is only good for people he likes, so that she can go to heaven, even if the soul is damaged, she must go through three thousand worlds." Looking for her, he is probably... really love her." At the beginning of Hou Yue, he listened carefully. When he came out, what was "damaged by the soul" and what was "swinging the world of three thousand", she was speechless. "Xunzi, have you read the novel to see the konjac recently? How can the characters in the novel be taken seriously? I tell you, the man you said does not exist, does not exist, understand? You say you, day by day. What do you think?" Hou Yue couldnt help but explore the forehead of Nan Nans forehead. There is no fever, how can I think something unrealistic? Nancy patted her claws and snorted. "I know it is unrealistic, but I don''t think anyone think about it? Month, you said, if it really exists, how do you think this man?" I thought about it in the month and answered her question seriously. "Emotion is a matter of two people. It is not what the outsider thinks about how you need it. I just give an opinion. If you really meet a man who is willing to pursue you with your life, What are you waiting for? Just get married soon, maybe he has a lot of stinky It''s a problem, but by comparison, these are secondary. However, you have to be prepared, the man you said, possessiveness is too strong, and you will feel suffocated with such people, anyway, I can not stand this man. Nanxun said: "Fortunately, you can adjust your education slowly." Hou Yue smiled: "You are really optimistic as always. You don''t want to say, a thick nervous lazy beauty like you, it is appropriate to find a bully man with strong possessiveness." Lazy or something, Nanxun will never admit it. During this time, the Nanxun General Union dreamed of a man, and it became more frequent. She knew that he was the one who followed her through the world after another. She tried to see his face, but each time ended in failure. In a thick fog, she only saw a pair of eyes that were as clear as agate, and looked at her quietly, her eyes tender and petting. Just by the eyes, she will accelerate her heart. The southerly heartbeat of the heartbeat is being driven crazy, and it is urgent to vent. So, in a bad mood, she called someone, "Old Zheng, come out and do one?" Lao Zheng is the master Zheng who taught Nan Taekwondo before. At first, Nanxun just wanted to learn some Taekwondo self-defense. Whatever her talent is, she was taken by Lao Zheng and accepted her apprentice. At that time, Nanxun knew that her master was a good man, and she was a trainer. Will be Taekwondo, Sanda Boxing Taiji what everything will be. However, Lao Zheng is all good, that is, love bursts. At that time, Nanxun had a more elegant beauty. The result was that he stayed with Lao Zheng for a long time, and the black ink was dark. From time to time, he would pull out a trough, Nima and Ma. Lao Zheng is proud of it and continues to encourage: Yes, that''s it, shouting out loud, especially when you are swearing, do you feel it? The two men put on their helmets, put on their knee pads and other things and dried them directly. After half an hour, one old and one less panting and sitting on the ground, one has no image. "The trough, Nantoutou, I haven''t seen you for a few months, you know how to be good." Zheng Zheng said: "You have a few tricks that I didn''t teach. Honestly, are you going to worship any masters?" Nan Yan chuckled, "Yes, I had a dream, and I had a super master in my dream." Lao Zheng: ... "Well, Lao Zheng, this is the last day of my family''s southern sister tour, just in the city of A, I am going to join in." "Go, let me ask your mother for good, I won''t go." Lao Zheng waved. Nan Yan looked at him with sympathy. "Isn''t it that I was rejected with my mother''s confession? I didn''t dare to meet him or even lose people. But Lao Zheng, you are really not my southern sister''s dish. You see you long. Its not handsome and old, the temper is rude, my moms elegant and beautiful artist, completely with you. no common language. This spit can be said to be a pro-apprentice. Lao Zheng smiled and said: "I have already taken your mother as a young girl, and Chen Sesame has ruined the millet. What else?" Nan Xiao haha ??smiled, dropped his lonely family, and left. There was a flower shop nearby, and Nanxun bought a bouquet of flowers nearby. When she was about to leave, she seemed to feel a little and turned her head. A man is facing her back and leaving in the opposite place. The man was wearing a black casual suit, his legs were straight and long, and he was not too hurry to walk, giving a feeling of peace of mind. Looking at the shape of her back of the head, the short hair is thick, the care is neat, walking, slightly shivering, shining in the sun. The man put his left hand in his pocket, and the exposed right wrist has an expensive watch on his wrist. At first glance, he is a big man of Jingui. Nanxun gave a slight glimpse. For the first time in his life, he only looked at the back of a man and could not move his eyes. Chapter 1132： Wronged, crying Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Until the man''s back was far from clear, Nanxun took back his gaze and took the flower after he slammed it. Nanxun was originally prepared to take a taxi, and she was told to meet Professor Tian. Its a coincidence that Professor Tian actually bought a ticket for the concert, and the cheeky Nanxun took a ride. Speaking of Professor Tian, ??if Nanxun was born for 20 years, she would definitely consider Professor Tian if she was looking for a boyfriend, because Professor Tians body has a fascinating temperament. Forty-somethings, the maintenance is the same as that of more than 30 small fresh meats, but there is no impetuousness of small fresh meat, restrained and handsome, and Nanxun most likes his electives. The content of his lectures contains philosophical No fun. However, Professor Tian is not very funny. On the contrary, he is very serious, but it is not a kind of rigid, but a serious and serious. Nan Yan thought, probably still the reason for looking at the face. I heard that there was a young female professor who was crazy about Professor Tian. Professor Nai Hetian was an unmarried person. So he had been more than forty, and he was still single. He was recognized as a gold bachelor in the school. If Professor Tians famousness is too big, he may be fascinated by many teenage students. Even so, Professor Tians class is full, and nearly half of the girls are directed at the professors face value, such as Nanxun. "Professor, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of taste." Nanxun teased. Professor Tian looked at her. "The last time your class paper was out of order, although I gave you a 90-point score, I actually gave it to my conscience. So, go back and write me again, otherwise my conscience It hurts." Nanxun: ... She is wrong, she should not be jokes about this uncle. Nanxun holds a large bouquet of flowers and enters the theater with Professor Tian. Then, its clever. This ticket from Nanxun is the front seat VIP seat provided by her sister. It is expensive. I didnt expect Professor Tian to buy it for himself. Even more coincidentally, the two still accidentally connected. Nan Yan did not teach professors, and when he was together, he entered the small world directly. For more than an hour of performance, Nanxuns eyes were placed on a beautiful woman who played the violin. Professor Tian, ??who is next to him, is also staring at the same place, and he can''t move his eyes. Nan Yans face sighed: Nans sister looks so beautiful, and its no wonder that I was so beautiful. Im going to teach you, the most beautiful violin is my southern sister. Professor Tian only heard the last sentence, the most beautiful one... His eyes finally shifted and fell on Nanxun. "The violinist with long hair is your sister? She can enter such a great performance group at a young age, very powerful." At this time, the artists of the performance group got up and the curtain was laughed. The laughter of Nanxun was drowned in the warm applause. "Professor Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to look away. I said that she is my sister. You really believe it, that Its my mother, hahaha... Professor Tian gave a slight glimpse. That being said, it is not a little girl, is he a peer with him? Its a little girl, he cant go down. An unmarried person suddenly had the idea of ??getting married at this moment. If Nanxun knew that the big tail wolf around her had sneaked away her southern sister, she wouldnt give him a good face today. The southern sister of her family, Xianmei, was so abducted by the big tail wolf. Nanxun went to the stage and gave the flowers to the beauty, and came to a big bear. "Dear South Sister, your performance is great." The woman smiled and patted her back. "How old is it with a child? I haven''t congratulated you yet. Congratulations on your successful offer of the Striver Group." Nan Xiao smiled and asked: "Look, I will see you right away." If you want to graduate into the workplace, you don''t have to worry about it, so when you find me a daddy? You are getting better and better now, and you can definitely look at it. There are so many players in the group. Uncle, can you not get it? Nan sister smiled and said: "Let''s worry about my business, it is you, usually gentle and gentle, don''t scare away the boys who chase you." "Why don''t I be gentle and lady, you didn''t see the graduation party, I was sitting next to the piano and playing the piano. I don''t know how many schoolchildren are lost. If I don''t think they are too green, I can immediately Give you a back..." Nanjie was teased by her, and she looked very cute, and she lost the eyes of the old bachelor. The way they get along with each other is not a mother and daughter, but a friend. Although Nanjie was a young man when she was young, she was deceived by her personal scum, and she lost her heart and lost her heart. But she did not give up her love for life. It also affected the character of Nanxun. She lived better than anyone. Free and easy. However, both of them are the same, and they are more cautious on emotional issues. Their family is very simple, unlike the dog''s blood in the novel, and the relationship between the scum male or the scum male''s original daughter, the younger sister, the younger sister, the younger, the younger, was scammed by a married scum. It is. The scum grows like a dog, and there is a little art, or you cant lie. South sister. After knowing that the scum had been married, and even wanted to develop her into a small erotic, the younger sister smashed him, and almost cried in the dark. Probably because of the unmarried pregnancy, the South sister grew too beautiful, Nanxiao did not hear a little rumors when he was a child. At that time, she was not sensible. When she heard what others said, she believed, and cried and asked her: Mom, are you really giving someone else a junior? I hate the little three, they are bad women who destroy other people''s families! I hate you! At that time, the southern sister looked at her slyly and couldn''t answer her words, just watching her cry. Later, when he grew up, Nanxun knew that there are many things in this world that are not only what you see on the surface, but also right and wrong. When everything was over, Nanjie once smiled and told her that she had to kill her, but she found it too late. After she was beaten, she might not be able to give birth again, so she gave birth to her. If this is not the case, Nanxun is estimated to be gone. In the past, it was directly turned into a pool of blood and lost garbage. Nanxun was not happy after hearing this. Thank God for the thanks, thank her South Sister for giving birth to her, let her at least see the world, and feel a lot of good things. Perhaps it is too easy to be content, so Nancy thought, if she had a sudden death one day, she should have no regrets after her death. The only regret is that I can''t see the happiness of my sister. Before leaving school, Nanxun and several roommates burst into tears and scared a few chicks. She is obviously not a sensible person, but on that day, she just wanted to cry. She was wronged in her heart. The big metamorphosis is always in her dreams, but she is not allowed to see his face, not to chase one world after another? Why is this world not coming? Chapter 1133： Hello, my name is Teng Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Zhen had endured for a long time and finally couldnt help it. She took the call of Xiao Ba. However, the phone that was previously able to get through has suddenly become an empty number. Nan Yan listened to the sound of mechanical repetition in the phone, and there was such an instant on his face. She did not desperately go to B to inquire about the news of Xiao Ba, and found a lot of people. As a result, these people all said that there is no such thing as B. Although it has been guessed that it is a fake identity, when she really lost the button that connects her to that person, there is a sense of incomprehensibility in the heart, and some sadness. Sometimes she has to wonder if the few times she saw Xiao Ba would be just her own imagination. There is nothing wrong with this world. However, the old-fashioned novel always reminds her that it is true, and all this is true. She has no hallucinations, no illness, and the beast is a real existence. The world is also experienced by her, even if she has lost the memories of those worlds. When she takes the book in her hand, she will have a sense of practicality. After graduating, Nanxun, who was in a low mood, was pulled out by Nanjie for a graduation trip. Nan sister asked her: "Xiao Xiao, have you encountered any unhappy things recently?" Nanxun hugged her southern sister, and wowed, "I seem to be in love." Nan Jie is trying to say that it is a good thing, who knows she immediately came again, "but now it is lost." Nan sister looked at her with some worry, but did not know how to comfort her. "Southern sister, let''s go to the playground." Nan Yan cried. "Ah, but..." The prostitute is the biggest, so the South Sister who has not played this thing for 20 years is crazy with Nanxun. After the madness, Nanxun plans to start again. Never think about the things that make her depressed. It is not her style to repeatedly entangle one thing. Then, the novel that didn''t know how many times it was turned over was finally ruthlessly pressed by her, so that everything she was in a bad mood pressed the bottom of the box and pressed the bottom of the box, hehe! From now on, she has a beautiful mood every day. "Small, what have you got?" Nanjie looked at her niece and smiled and said: "You have lost your temperament. You can''t forget things when you go to work on the first day. Also, converge. Sex, do you know?" "Dear South Sister, you can rest assured that your house niece, I will see flowers, see people, love the car, see the smashing Buddha, see the daze, and harvest a small group of young fans in minutes..." Today is the day when Nanxun entered the Striver Group on the first day of his official inauguration. The upcoming work life makes Nanxun very much looking forward to, even on the road, she is still imagining the future struggle. Nanxun stretched out and waited for the traffic lights on the side of the road. The road is full of people, and people come and go on the streets. In an invisible corner, Nanzhaos long-lost human figure is hiding there, waiting for something to happen soon. Yes, today is the original death of Nanxun, and here is where Nanxun was hit by a car! Xiao Ba is ready. When the car crashes, he will let the time freeze, and then move the position of Nanxun. The Lord of Time and Space is such a wayward! As for the disappearance of these days, the Eight Diagrams disappeared. It was because he knew that some people had "sneaked into" Nanxun and had some embarrassment. The blood was definitely observing Nanxun in secret. If he had to go up, would he not actively expose his whereabouts? This stupid thing, he will not do it. Ever since, after completing his task, Xiao Ba is paralyzed. The human figure is handsome and quiet, and he drinks a drink from time to time. Recently he fell in love with the taste of the drink, especially like it. If you accidentally miss the time and let Nanxun die again, it doesn''t matter, time will go back and go back. He can be bullish now. I''m coming! The small gossip has big eyes, and the drink **** and sizzles. Nanxun looked down at the time, and when he looked up again, he saw the child running towards the middle of the road. Two or three-year-old children, parents can not look at the phone because they look down on the phone, and go straight to the middle of the road. Just then, a big truck drove over, and the heavy body had to brake too late. Nancy''s legs reacted with the brain first, so they rushed over and pushed the child. At that moment, Nanxuns brain was blank. She always felt that she was not the kind of bad person who gave herself up. It is sometimes that this foot does not listen to the brain. Is she dying? Being killed by a big truck, the death phase is definitely hard to see... However, the pain that was expected did not appear. Nancy was not only smashed by the car, but was smashed into a strong embrace. With a bang, the man held her in one hand and slammed into the face of the truck with one hand and directly smashed the truck into a large piece. The truck was forcibly stopped, and the master who drove the truck was scared. After a short dizziness, Nanxun looked up. It is a tall man. The mans body seemed to be shining and very dazzling. Nan Hao couldn''t help but blink, and when the light slowly dispersed, she finally saw his face. How do you have such a good-looking man in the world... Its like coming out of the painting. Is it an angel? The man looked down at her slightly, and the black scorpion was as fascinating as she had seen in her dreams. She was deep and fascinating, but she was filled with a gentle and tender water, and she tightened her. Tightly inside, she could not remove her sight. The **** thin lips rose a little, and the low voice rang in her ear. "Frightened?" The exclamations of the people around them, the crying of the children, all kinds of noises seem to disappear at this moment. In the eyes of Nanxun, only this handsome man can be seen, and only the low-pitched voice is left in the ear. Nanzhao is still confused, but his body is suddenly vacant. She whispered, and was actually hugged by a man. The man took a steady step and took her away from the scene of the accident. The secret little eight went out in the moment of the man''s appearance, for fear that this person would find him trouble. Hey, its the first time that the Holy Beast has lived in him. Is there a good grievance? Nanxun, who was on her feet, was still a little imaginary. She looked straight at the man in front of her eyes and moved her lips. "You...you...thank you for saving me." The man looked at her, smiled a little, and the throat was very gentle. "If you really want to thank me, it is better to be a friend with me, and to save your life, you are not in a hurry." Nanxun: ... Hey, this person is really welcome. "Hello, my name is Teng, and it is bloody," he said. When Nanxun heard the name, he blinked in an instant, his legs were not soft, and his waist was not sour. Then in the next second, Nancy made an action that surprised him. She turned quickly and ran away with her legs open. Ran. The **** hand extended in the air, he stared at the back of the Nanxun mouse, his eyes slightly picked up. This is... know? What about the stupid beast? busy body. Originally, I wanted to take a little bit of a way back. Now that I know it, then he will... Hehe. Chapter 1134： Ah, this shameless Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! At the same time, Nanxun, who fled like a little mouse, was actually a face-to-face. She didn''t know that she was going to run, but when she heard the man screaming, she did it subconsciously. ... smashing blood. It is the man, a dozen metamorphosis complex! Think about it, flustered! Therefore, this kind of creature is sometimes very complicated. When you can''t see people, you can recite it repeatedly. It is sad and depressed, and it is a secret poke. When you see it, you suddenly become paralyzed. Nan Yan took a little hot face and recalled the handsome face. Its so handsome, its absolutely worthy of killing international superstars, and the legs are long and straight, not losing the world supermodel. Ah, is this really the big villain of her family? That face is exactly as long as she likes it! Its gonna! The heart of Nanxuns heart thumped and he couldnt slow down. In the end, it was caused by the fact that it was running too fast, but it was caused by tension. She could not tell her. When Nanxun finally calmed down her mood, she suddenly began to regret, and she finally saw someone, but she ran, what was this, and where did she go to find someone later? However, Nanxun soon found that his fears were superfluous. From the second day on, every day, people send flowers to her office, a large bunch of roses a day, rain or shine, timed. In the first three days, the person who sent the flowers was anonymous. From the fourth day, the direction was not normal. The flowers sent are not only famous, but also with a card, the straight white love words on the face of the red face. What "you are my flesh, you are my careful liver." What "you are the only woman I want to possess forever." What "I love your flesh, but love your soul more." This kind of card, Nanxiao''s small drawer is almost full. "Ms. Nan, Mr. Teng sent you the flowers, please sign for it." A young man in overalls holds a bouquet of fiery red roses and stands at the door and shouts Nanxun. This time has been particularly good. At the beginning of the lunch break, the large R&D department office area, one person is not lacking, all in it. A few lines of sight look like a brush, all with a sly and banter. Nanxun: Come again and again, hemp! The young man who sent the flowers smiled at her. "Miss Nan, Mr. Teng gave you a flower for a month. You really don''t consider considering Mr. Teng? To be honest, he is the most graceful I have ever seen. The most handsome man is just like the actor in the idol drama." As soon as I arrived, the young man who sent the flowers already knew what character Nanxun was and dared to make a joke. He was a joke, and the men and women in the office all started to squat. "Small, too much, my woman can''t stand it anymore. You see how much people are infatuated by Mr. Teng. If you don''t want it, I can do it, haha." "Yeah, how can such a good man find it? I am a man who is not as good as a man." "It''s no wonder that I have been doing single dogs all the time. I dare to feel that I have no romantic cells at all. This Mr. Teng, hey, really patient, taught." Nan Yan smiled politely. Can she say that this **** has never officially accepted her except for her every day? After Nanxun got the flowers, she stuffed it into her own cabinet. When the people didn''t get up, she just took out the card. On the cover are two cartoon boy girls with mouth to mouth, and the fonts inside are as usual: I kiss you thousands of times in my heart, kiss your forehead, kiss your lips, kiss your white skin, kiss your body. Nan Xuan holds his head. Ah, this big face of a shameless! Wait, there seems to be a small line behind the explicit words? Nanxun was close to seeing, no mistakes, really. It says: Hey, I want to see you, can you? If you can, you will nod. Nanxun turned a beautiful eye, she even turned her head, can he see it? Although I feel that this person has something wrong, Nanxun still tried to place a lower head, which means meaning. If you know that this nod will wait for the next thing, Nanhao said nothing will nod. Repent, regret that the intestines are green! The Striver Group pays attention to work efficiency and quality. Unless there are special circumstances, it rarely works overtime. When the next shift is over, Nanxun will follow a few colleagues who are already familiar with it. At this time, it was during the peak hours of work, the staff in a whole high-rise building were going out, and then, when they passed somewhere, they slowed down and looked at the opposite side. Opposite the company building is a bright black car that is enough to flash the dog''s eyes. Some of the leaders in the company are small local tyrants who earn at least a million dollars a year. They can afford to be famous cars, but they dont have any local tyrants who can afford such a limited edition ultra-luxury sedan. The kind of four or five cars. Just then, the door opened and a handsome man in a black custom-made suit got out of the car. Rao is a good-looking old aunt who was fascinated by a second. I am going, is this the international superstar? Its so handsome! The young women are excited and the blood is boiling. The female colleague next to Nanxun was so excited that she shook Nanxuns arm. "Small sly, you look, ah, this man is handsome! Look at that face, and the long legs, ah ah, I have never seen such a handsome man. Do you say that this is a new entertainment industry? Right, small fresh meat does not have such a king''s temperament, ah ah, he seems to look at this side, will not be looking at me! Ah, I am going to faint! At the moment, Nanxuns heart thumped and thumped, and the heart followed the chanting and kept saying: Dont come over, dont come over, dont come over... After looking at the side, the man took a large red rose from the car and then went to the trunk. From there, he pulled out a cartoon plush bear doll with the height of Nanxun. The man in the suit and attire holds the red rose in one hand and a big doll in the other, striding over here. I dont know who is watching the crowd, but I dont think its a big whistle. Everyone follows. Working efficiently for a day, it can be said that it is very tired. Who can think of such a lively look, one by one, with both eyes shining. Nan Xuan swallowed his throat and watched the man step by step toward himself. His face turned red and became a monkey butt. He was too hot to take it. Unconsciously, Nanxuns side vacated a large piece, and several female colleagues next to him had already smiled and hid to the side, squinting at her. "Hey." The man''s low voice called her name, so that Nanxun was short of breath, and some breathless. Chapter 1135： Very happy, deep communication Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Hao slowed down for a while before retrieving his voice. "How come you, how come?" Blood looked at her, the **** thin lips lifted slightly, and the tone was a bit of a pet. "Are you let me come?" The south corner of the mouth is pumping. When did I call you? But the next second she remembered the words on the card: Hey, I want to see you, can I? If you can, you will nod. Then Nanxun nodded. So, is this big villain of her family really the same as the one mentioned in Xiao Ba Shu? In that book, the author''s imaginary and arrogant is not the most important thing. The little eight is only incidental. The most praised is the big villain with all kinds of skins. In the middle of the text, the author is imaginary and small. The awe of affection and adoration show indirectly the embarrassment of Xiao Ba. Nanxun now believes that he really saw himself nodding. Thinking hard. When I think of this person, I can see what she is doing anytime, anywhere, and the whole person is not good. Bloody first put the plush big bear doll into her arms, and then solemnly handed out the red rose in her hand, and then a light smile appeared in her eyes. "Although I send flowers every day, But I still want to send it again. Oh, it''s a red rose that you like very much." Nanxun took the flowers and his brain was dizzy. Do you still remember the words of the red rose? the man asked. Nanxuns instinct is not what she wants to hear. Sure enough, the other party replied: "I love you, every day." This sentence is like a gentle circle around the man''s tongue, gentle and gentle. Nanxun is going to collapse, and its so ruthless under the crowd. Unbearable! Heythe people around me made a buzz, kiss!Kiss!Kiss... The sight of bloodyness sweeps across the crowd, a serious and authentic: "He is a little shy, it is impossible to do it now, let''s go back and do it again." Everyone was snoring again, and the voice turned three turns, and they all caught up with the choir. The old drivers are very familiar. At this moment, Nanxun could not wait to find a place to sneak in. What the **** is saying! Her innocence was so ruined by this big bastard! "Is this the same Mr. Teng who sends flowers every day?" Someone whispered next to him. That one is standing by colleagues in the R&D department. The **** eyes looked at the past and looked at the past accurately, slightly decapitated, gentleman polite, very polite and authentic: "My family has a lot of care for everyone." Everyone showed a tacit smile and quickly said: "It should be." The female colleague who had a good relationship with Nanxun also laughed haha: "Teng Xiaofu, you can rest assured, I will stare at you every day, and never let other male compatriots come close to the sister-in-law within three steps." Most people can hear that this is a joke, but the blood is slightly decapitated. "There is work." Everyone:... I went, this pair of students are afraid that Nanxun will be taken away by other men. It is really a treasure for Miss Nan Nannan. Nanxuns face was too red to look at, her arms were as big as her plush dolls, and her face was buried in a fluffy bear. Its not so long, its not a lot of peoples confession, but its still a lot of times, but no one has made her feel like a heartbeat and its hot and dry, so I cant wait to jump into the pool and take a cold shower. "Hey, don''t suffocate yourself. The big bear has too much hair. If you are shy, come to my arms." "Ha ha ha ha..." The old cadres who were holding back couldn''t help themselves. They laughed low at first, and now they laughed with the younger ones. Apparently more and more people look to this side, Nanzhao said that he still wants to struggle, she secretly licked the sleeves of the bastard. I thought I was doing it in a hidden way, but under the crowd, everyone is fine, but can''t see your little tricks? The blood is elegant and laughs at everyone. "She is a little shy, I will take her away first." "Oh oh--" everyone laughed louder. Some female colleagues who have become home, laughing at the whole process. The mans voice just fell, and Nanxun noticed that her waist was tight. She was picked up by a man with one arm and the tip of her toes vacated from the ground. She didnt need to walk. Nanxun took the arm of the rose and copied it with a raging arm, especially like a bear holding a flower. So, the man is holding her, she is holding the big bear, and the bear is holding the rose in her arms. The picture is very loving, and there are pink bubbles floating around. Waiting for the front of the car, the blood hits the south and slams into the car. In the eyes of everyone, the car went away. Nanxuns ear was red and bloody, and he whispered: Why dont you say it in advance when you come here, I just promised to see you, and I didnt promise you to appear in this way. You are like this, how can I see you later? Man." The **** eyes raised his eyebrows, and the rising mouth showed his good mood. "Hey, how can you blame me? You said that I saved your life last time, you ran away, I just wanted to send a text message. You, you have to have your call first. Do you say this is the reason?" Nanxun has nothing to say. You are reasonable, you are very reasonable. "Why did you run last time, huh?" When he said this in his blood, he clearly looked at the road ahead without looking at it. Nanxun always felt that there was another line of sight in his straight hook, which was very hot. Wait, how is this feeling of being **** so familiar, is it... "You, you are a voyeur! During that time, did you peek at me every day?" Nan Yan angrily slammed his feet and grabbed the fluffy bear''s head. Bloody eyes clarified solemnly: "Hey, I have never followed you, and I have not used the eyes to peek at you. If you lie to me, let me be eaten by you." Nanxun screamed, "Ghosts want to eat you, you really are stupid, you don''t have to peek at your eyes, you can use your knowledge to peek!" Before reading the novel written by Xiao Ba, Nanxun would never have thought of this, but now she understands it. In the past few days, the **** often peeked at her. A shameless voyeur! The blood that heard this was slightly blinked. "What are you talking about? How can I not understand?" At this time, Xiao Ba, who was eating and eating in the food street, suddenly made a big sneeze. Nan Shuzui, "You give me less, I know what you know." The blood raised her eyebrows. "We will talk about it later, I am very happy to communicate with you." When the two talked, the car unwittingly entered a small courtyard of a villa. "Wait a minute! Where is this, where have you taken me?" Nan Yu was not shy and angry, and she was very upset when she saw the strange environment in front of her. Blood hugged her out and laughed like an old fox: "Where can we be, our future home." "Hey, what our family, who wants to make a home with you!" Nanzhao struggled in his arms, "Wang Ba Gu, you will let me down!" "Hey, don''t kick your feet, be careful to kick where you shouldn''t." Nanxun: ... ah ah, stinking! Chapter 1136： Help, someone is robbing Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanzhao''s rich emotions are hidden in her eyes. It is hidden for her. For some people, it is already clear at a glance. "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you to have a candlelight dinner that I personally prepared." The low voice was smiling. "I do not believe!" "I don''t believe it doesn''t work." Nanxun blinked. Lying in the trough, did she hear it? Do not believe it is useless? Is this a one-second prototype? Its a gentleman in front of an outsider, oh, its all fake! Nanxun yelled at the scorpion and shouted: "Helping people - someone is robbing color -" "Hehehe..." The blood sighed and laughed, and returned to her: "Hey, you just use your throat to break your throat. It''s my place. I don''t want others to hear it, others can''t hear it." Nanxun: ... "Ah, ah, you are a big pervert, let me go! I will never enter the house with you, absolutely not!" "Well? Big metamorphosis?" Bloody eyebrows slanted and picked. It seems that you know more than he imagined. Nanxun is still struggling to fight. "Hey, don''t make trouble, you will kiss me again if you move." Blood is talking about going to kiss her. Nanxun quickly hid the entire face into the big bear''s head, screaming: "You are a bastard, you have the ability to kiss, I see how you kiss!" The blood gave a pleasant low smile, but did not insist. At this time, Nanxun, who had a strong desire for survival, had already struggled with a sweat. He really had no strength. Anyway, there was a plush big bear and a bear body. She simply did not struggle, and she was very embarrassed in his arms. Blood is probably holding two plush dolls. The villa has a large courtyard and the place where the car stops is quite far from the villa. Nanxun felt that the **** was deliberate, and the car could always drive to the door of the villa. He just wants to take advantage of her to take advantage of her, q(s^t)r, South Conan has already seen everything. After a while, Nanxun suddenly remembered something, and poked his chest through his fingers. "When...when did you let me go, I havent said it to South Sister, she will worry when she goes back late." Blood is back: "I am relieved. I have already told my mother-in-law when I came. She knows that you will not go back tonight." It can be said that it is considered very thoughtful. Nanxun instantly widened his eyes. "What the hell? Don''t go back tonight? The bastard, what did you say to my sister Nan!" Still mother-in-law, this person is really shameless! Blood smiled and said: "Frighten you, look at your little teeth and claws. The first time I see my future mother-in-law, how can I be so unreliable, just tell her that we are dating, you may have to go back later. "" Microton, the smile of the **** mouth deepens, "The future mother-in-law heard that I want to pursue you, very supportive. Hey, the mother-in-law has spoken, let us play outside for a while. Look at her, it seems to me very much. Satisfied, I am very relieved." Nanxun: ... No, she refuses to believe! The blood blew a few fingers and made a snap. In the next second, Nanjies voice sounded out of nowhere, and she scared Nanxun. "Xiao Teng, our family is a good girl, you can not bully her." There is a slight satisfaction in the tone. Obviously, what someone has said before, and thus got the affirmation of the future mother-in-law. The voice of the man followed, "Auntie rest assured, I have been good to her all my life, I will not say it in a rhetoric, you just look at it." When Nanjie heard this, she returned with a safe heart: "Well, good boy, go on a date, take a little more and play back later." The blood meditation hit a ring again, and the conversation was gone. "Hey, you can all hear it? This is the meaning of the future mother-in-law, I have not lied to you." Very confident. Not to mention the scientific principles that emerged from this dialogue out of thin air, Nanxun heard the words of her southern sister, and almost cried. South Sister, is this **** like a reliable look, like? The **** will let you sell your own daughter in a few words, and you are too good! Nan snorted, "I don''t know what to say? I think the best thing you can say is rhetoric!" Seeing her in the blood, she smiled and explained: "Flower words are the hypocritical words used to deceive people. Hey, my words are not only pleasant, but also hypocritical? The words I said are from the heart, otherwise I took the heart out and showed it to you?" Nanxun would like to return "that you are embarrassed", but she resisted. In front of this, the **** is not a normal person. She is afraid that if she says so, the man will show his heart out to her. "Oh, we are here." Looking at the villa from afar is not too big. When I approached, Nanxun looked up and found that the villa was not small. The man holding her said: "I originally wanted to buy a castle. Later I thought, you liked a little bit, so I bought this small villa. Hey, you like it?" Nan Yan did not say anything, and he did not talk to the bastard, so he asked himself to answer himself. There are no people in the villa, and it seems that the man lives alone. Nanxun slightly frowns, a person living in such a remote place, is such a big villa that is so empty, do not feel lonely and lonely? Blood seems to see through her heart, and immediately came to the sentence, "Is it hurting me? I am quite alone. If you move to live with me earlier, I am not alone." Nanxun sent him three words: "Get out of the way." "Oh, a person is not boring, why don''t we roll together?" Bloody invites seriously. Nan Yan tightened his mouth, and then he would not be surnamed South! Blood Ming placed Nanxun on the sofa, found a channel that was playing the dog blood palace drama, and touched her head. "You look at the TV series first, and the food will soon be good." Nan Yan looked at him aggressively into the kitchen and surrounded the apron. Really want to make dinner for her? Nan Yans mouth couldnt help but rise slightly. At the beginning, Nanxun was still uncomfortable. Later, he released himself, sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and his body was lazy, and he looked at the dog blood palace drama with relish. This is simply the life of the rice worm in her dreams. About an hour later, the man came over and called her, "Hey, have dinner." Nanxun is not happy to move. "I am seeing the key point. Can you wait for me to finish this episode?" Nan Yan blinked at him. Bloody helplessly laughed. "First eat, we will look for a movie together later, and save to go to the cinema. After all, it is not convenient to do things in public." Nanxun was vigilant in an instant. "I tell you, oh, bloody, I just have a meal with you today, don''t even think about it!" The blood came close to her, bent over to her, and put her hands on her sides, trapping her between herself and the sofa back. The mans eyes are condensed with a smile that cant be opened. I thought I wanted to do something, huh? Chapter 1137： In the past, you called my heart and liver. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan Yan looked at him with a cold face. Someone, I really pretend to be a good face. I really don''t think I know what''s in your heart? Nan Yan, who saw the novel no less than ten times, said that she had already known what kind of virtue she had! Waiting for Nanxun to say anything again, the **** scorpion has covered her waist, holding her away from the sofa, waiting for her to stand a little and then immediately release. "I don''t want to leave, I want to hold you over with me." Nan Yan glanced at him and ran away. The ghost wants you to hold it! Blood looked at her back and laughed out loudly: "It''s so cute." What to do, suddenly I don''t want to give you memories and love so quickly. There are also a lot of bad tastes in the old **** snakes that have lived for tens of thousands of years, such as teasing and teasing little rabbits. Now Nanxun is not a little white rabbit, stupid and cute little white rabbit, twilight hair to take a braised, especially delicious. Nanhao just stayed at the restaurant. Wow! Really a candlelight dinner! The lights in the restaurant were very dark, and there was a table full of hearty meals in the middle of the room. The candlelight that spread like a branch of branches shone warm light, which brought out a romantic and warm atmosphere. The food was shrouded in this warm light. Underneath, it looks more delicious and makes people more appetizing. Two bottles of red wine on the side are set aside, and the beautiful goblet looks more crystal clear under the candlelight. For Nanxun, the red wine and candlelight are all floating clouds. The food is the most important. She stares at the food on the table and swallows her breath without any interest. Its so sweet, its all the food she loves. With this shameless man for a long time, her stomach has long been hungry. The **** ghost appeared behind Nanzhao and asked: "How? Do you like it?" Nan slammed his mouth, "That''s it." The two sat down face to face, and blood poured a glass of red wine for her. "This wine is good, it should be the taste you like." Nan glanced at him and picked up the cup and licked it. Sure enough! Blood looked at her laughing. The smile of the man is more gentle and tender under the candlelight. Nanxun quickly removed his eyes. What is the disaster? She is very practical and will never be confused by beauty! "Hey, don''t be greedy, be careful." Nanxuns chin is rising. Im so scared to death, drunk? Impossible. Hearing this words, I dont know what to think, and I laughed and said, "Yes, you drink very well." Nancy feels that he is very guilty of this. "You don''t believe me?" Nan Yan asked dissatisfied. "I believe." Nanxun snorted and finished drinking in front of his face, and a glass of red wine bottomed out for a few seconds. "I saw it, so a big drink, no blushing." The appearance is very proud. "Well, I have a good amount of alcohol, I always know." Nanxun proved his own amount of alcohol and started to move chopsticks. This is delicious, it is delicious, all delicious! Blood did not eat much, just looked at her and felt full. "Do you have an appetite?" he asked with a smile. "Oh, okay." Bloody and tolerant, can not help but swear by the woman. "Hey, the words on the little cards I sent you are true." Blood suddenly came up with such a sentence. "Cough, cough!" Nanxun was picked up by the rice. "Slow down, these are yours." Nancy: "When you are a pig, can you eat this table?" She then added: "I told you that you are not allowed to waste food. You can''t eat it if you can''t finish it." The blood nodded slightly, and the smile did not decrease. "All listen to you." Nanxun''s face was red, so it was good to have a candle and couldn''t see it. Her work on the topic is first class. Blood and blood did not mention the meaty words on the card, as if it was really opened up by Nanxun, but the facts are only known to the blood. Really forgot? It didn''t exist, but because his woman was too shy, she let her go. Oh, she is happy. After eating a full-fledged Nanxun, like the ruthless scum male, he ate and left, completely forgetting the **** thing to watch a movie together. When the blood is reminded, pull the x ruthless "slag man" and say: "You don''t have to take the inch, the rice has been with you, what do you want to do?" Blood got up and walked towards her. Nanxun stepped back and was forced into the corner by him. Bloody stretched out his arm against the wall and came up with a very fashionable alcove. "Don''t you see it? I want to communicate with you as soon as possible." Nanxun: ... "You don''t want to face!" "Of course I want to chase you if you don''t want to face. After all, your favorite is my face." Speaking, the blood was a little bit low, very close to her, and the breath was sprayed on her face, almost entangled with her. He whispered, "Hey, did you fall in love with me this time?" Nanxun shook his head for a while, "No." "You lied, I heard it." "What have you heard?" "Your heartbeat is very fast. Hey, you like me, just the moment I saved you." Blood looked at her sight and it seemed to burn her whole. Nanxun didn''t want to admit it, but just now, her heartbeat jumped uncontrollably and jumped fast and fast. So annoying, why do you accelerate your heart as soon as you see this man? The shy Nanzhao pushed him away. "You have to take a few feet. If you want to chase me, you have to follow my steps. Now, I have to go back!" Blood looked at her and suddenly smiled. "Hey, do you think our progress is too fast?" Nancy: "Yeah, how can you chase people like this?" "But, I am here to help you." Blood looked at her fixedly, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. Nanzhao looked up, "What do you mean?" "Hey, people don''t say whispers, don''t you want to purify my mind, and then turn me into a good person?" Nanxun suddenly stuttered, and the small eight books wrote about a dozen independent stories. The female lord as a Raiders had various grievances with the big villains of these worlds. It was not mentioned that the big bosses were all alone. It was Xiao Ba who later mentioned that she only knew. In addition to this, the book does not mention whether the big boss already knows that Nanxun is a Raider. Therefore, Nanxun subconsciously thought that the other party did not know, but how can she chase her one after another world. Change to herself, if she knows that someone used her feelings to attack her, she has to blow up. Therefore, the words of blood and blood really make Nanxuan panic. He knows that he used to be Raiders. "That... I... I don''t remember..." Nan Yan swallowed and whispered: "And, I know that those people are you, dare to do that to you." The **** mouth is suddenly hooked, and the body seems to have brought a sinister evil. The gas field is different in an instant. "Hey, do you remember? When you used to attack me, they called me heart and soul." Nanxun: ... "I really don''t remember." Nan Yan''s expression cried. "It doesn''t matter, I will remember it alone." The **** gentle gentleness, and then the minute of the evil spirits of the villain, the villain, and the evil boss, screaming at her evil spirits, "Hey baby, my heart." Its still black and black, arent you going to purify my mind and take the merits? Let''s purify me, and purify my body by the way. After that, the blood began to untie the button. Nanxun is going crazy. Ah, ah, who is going to have merits, the merits of labor and capital are already full! The man is naked and waiting for a minute. "Come, hey, I am here, waiting for you to purify." Nanxuns brain was dizzy, and he lifted his hand, then turned his eyes and lie directly on the ground. Chapter 1138： Satisfied, bastard Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! What is called self-satisfaction, now is that Nanxun wants to die, so she is "dead." I thought that looking at her "dead" past, this enchanting disappeared, I did not expect... Never imagined A refreshing masculinity rushed in the face, and the next second, with a cool thin lip on the lips of Nanxun. Nanxuan heart: Ah, my first kiss! If Xiao 8 hears this, I am afraid to laugh at the big tooth: You still have a ghost''s first kiss, the pancake does not know how many times it has been branded! Nanxuns heart was swaying in the wind, and the surface was calm and calm. However, when the **** opened his teeth, Nanxun was finally calm, and he was in a stalemate. The snoring sound came from the lips and teeth, and the air in the South Pass quickly decreased. "Hey..." Nan Yan, who was unable to breathe, opened his eyes. Bloody a little left, very intimately let her breathe two breaths, then covered it up and continued. Nanxun''s body quickly became a pool of water, and he was incompetent, and his face was red and his eyes were filled with water. The **** meditation of NanYantan water got up from the ground and went to the bedroom. The alarm in Nanxuns heart instantly sounded. No, no, you can let me down! Blood laughs, "Reassured, this time I really don''t do anything, just let you rest and rest, I will send you back later." The man did not do anything more. After putting Nanxun on the big bed, he lay on his side and looked at her quietly. Nanxuan turned decisively and turned her back to her. Let''s see it, look at the back of labor. The man stretched out his arms and wrapped her into his arms, his nose tipping gently across her neck. "Hey, say you love me at first sight, or I will continue to bully you." During the talk, the man''s hot and humid breath was sprayed on the slender white neck, so that Nan Yan could not help but shrink his neck. "Teng blood, you can not point to the face." South Road. "I am only loyal to my heart, I will say it directly if I want it." Nanxun: ... Not just wanting her to admit that she fell in love with him at first sight. Nanxuan recalled the moment he was saved by him. To tell the truth, he was really fascinated by him. For a moment, she thought that she was the **** of the gods to save her. "Well, I fell in love with you at first sight. Who told you to be so handsome? It was exactly what I liked." Nan Xiao whispered, and she snorted after saying, "I am satisfied with the bastard." Blood and blood quickly said: "Satisfied with satisfaction. Hey, you are so cute when you tell the truth, you must tell the truth in the future." Nancy: Hey, Hugh, I want to lie to me, good-looking, shameless bastard. "Hey, that... don''t you blame me? After all, the purpose of getting close to you at the beginning is not simple." Nanxun''s voice was low, and there was still some guilty conscience. Although she did not know what she was using to get close to him, the original intention was not pure, and the pure feelings always made people feel comfortable. The blood was silent for a while before he opened his mouth. His tone was not sorrowful. "You don''t have to blame yourself. The authorities are obsessed by the observers. In the last world, I looked at those memories from the perspective of the onlookers and found that you didn''t actually do anything wrong. In the first world, you made my bride, but I didn''t treat you well. I even knocked out our first child. I still yelled at you and almost ate you. Although I have already seen it in the book, Nanxun heard this from his mouth again, still feels... well, this is the proper **** man setting, **** residue. So you **** me **** everyone slag, she and he are both slag. Nanxun suddenly had a heart, and the gas was not short. The waist was quite good. However, what does first child mean? Do they still have a second child? The book did not say that she had a child again. Spoken mistakes? Nancy''s attention was quickly transferred, and the man continued: "I have done so many things, even if it is good for you later, you must be guilty in your heart. As for the second world, I am obsessed. Too heavy, take the initiative to entangle you; the third world, you probably want to be me Female, but the result is me..." The two men chatted for a long time, and when the blood rushed to talk about their own **** behavior, Nanxun nodded fiercely, criticizing and refreshing. Later, when I chatted and talked about Nanxun, I didnt talk. Bloody and lightly leaned forward to look at her and found that she was closing her eyes, breathing evenly, and fell asleep. He bowed his head and fell a kiss on the woman''s forehead, slightly licking his lips. "You still trust me in your heart, or you will dare to sleep in front of me with your temper..." Through so many worlds, he and she are getting better. He has not been the **** beginning of the game. The blood was changed into an extended car, and the sleeping Nanxun was hung on the sofa and covered with a thin quilt. The next day, when Nanxu woke up, she was already in her own bedroom. Someone is completely arrogant. No, she just took a nap, how can she change places? Is she sleeping so dead? Its almost like a pig! Fortunately, today is not going to work on weekends, or Nanhao will be late. Then, one day today, Nanxun once again saw the greatness of the **** scorpion, and he actually completely flirted her southern sister! "... Xiao Yan, that Mr. Teng I really feel good, polite and graceful, and importantly, I can see that his feelings for you are very sincere." "...small, I don''t ask your boyfriend how good your family is, as long as he is good to you, what are the important things..." In this way, Nanhao listened to it eight times a day. What ecstasy soup did the **** have given her to her sister? "Southern sister, love can''t be eaten, do you still live in fairy tales? There are too few men who can''t change their minds for a lifetime. You have to know this. If I have met, it is my luck, so you Set theory can not take harm to others." Nan sister smiled and said: "How can it be a curse to others? Maybe someone else has met this kind of good man." Nanzhao put her fingers on her head, "nonono, I think this is one of the probability of one in ten, encounter If you are a good-looking man, love can really be eaten, because a good man will not be hungry when he is tired and tired, but if you cant meet it, you cant take it all yourself. Go, treat your feelings with reason. When Nan sister heard this, she sighed with emotion. "Yes, be rational." Nanxun hugged her. "What''s wrong, still thinking about the past? People who haven''t met one or two scum men in this life, don''t always dare to go forward because of fear, the **** is already called You have met, the next one is the peerless man I just said!" Nan Jie helped her to hold the arm of her neck and smiled: "Its a lot of age, I dont plan to find it." "You and I go out, everyone said that you are my sister, such a beautiful beauty actually still abandoning their age? Nanjie, I have a hunch, you and my spring are coming, when our sisters get married together!" Nanjie was amused by her. "The bigger the more, the more it is." Nanxun has no formality. She doesn''t know it, but there is absolutely no formality in the big bastard. After his original appearance, the **** became more and more arrogant. Chapter 1139： Finale, you are an idiot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The bastard''s arrogance is embodied in his love offensive. Nanxun receives a rose and love lunch from the **** "Mr. Teng" every day at noon. Even if the rose is already, Nanxun is already immune, and the love lunch is really exaggerated. Three dishes and one soup, the combination of vegetarian and vegetarian, is said to be done by the chef of a certain five-star hotel. Let a five-star restaurant chef give her this kind of homemade food. Every day, it is simply "torture". Her stomach. When the lid opened, the smell of the food instantly filled the entire staff restaurant. The various sights that everyone saw came to make Nanzhao''s face hot, and I could not find a place to get into it. In addition, every day after work, there are luxury car transfers from Mr. Teng. Gradually, the company had a bad voice, and the insinuation of Nanxun was on the rich second generation. The vanity was too strong, and every day I couldnt wait to show off her boyfriends rich money. Nanxun no expression, she does not want to be so high-profile, it is the **** that she wants to wear gold in front of her! If you can shake more, you will be more swaying, as if you can''t wait for everyone in the world to know that he is chasing her. If Nanxun did a good job every time, it is estimated that the upper leaders must talk to her personally. However, colleagues who have been with Nanxun for a long time know what character she is, and only a few people who are sour. Some colleagues also joked her: "Small, you two days sprinkle dog food, have you considered our feelings? We are all fast-burned by dog ??food. You have to collect the harm of your family, hurry. Take it away and take it away!" Nan Yuxin said: The **** is clearly a bad taste, and I like to see her various embarrassing appearances. As for what to associate with, the **** never asked her about it! In just one or two months, Mr. Teng became the red man of the entire Striver Group building, and even the Nanxun was also red. Later, I dont know who suddenly shouted: My mother, this Mr. Teng seems to be the one, I am going! That person is too excited to be self-sufficient: Striver Group is enough, but it is no match for the SX Group that was founded by this one! SX is headquartered in the M country, and the branch offices have opened up all over the world. In the trough, this year has been ranked first in the global rich list! Because the boss never accepts private interviews and rarely shows up, so outsiders don''t know that he is long and don''t know his age. Everyone thinks it is a middle-aged person. I didn''t expect... Everyone is so aggressive that Nanxun is more aggressive than them. She checked the Internet and found that SX Group was founded two years ago. After a long walk, it was necessary to introduce a lot of cattle forks for many years. The boss of SX should be more mysterious. However, how could it be two years ago? This makes Nanxun feel incredible. Has her family metamorphosis not appeared recently? Is it... He has been in this world two years ago! For the question of Nanxun, the blood meditation answers this way: "I used to say that a man with a career is the most attractive. In order to ensure that he is the most attractive when he sees you, I came to the world two years in advance. . I have been busy with business for the past two years, and I haven''t seen you for two years, so when I secretly look at you, I can''t control my fiery eyes. Xiao Ba can control the time, enough **** can not. When Xiao Lan took Nanzhao to leave, the blood had a plan, and she must appear in front of her in her favorite way. "Hey, Im scared you in those days, I apologize to you. The mans attitude is particularly correct. Nanxun: Suddenly moved, swollen? I can''t be angry at all. Its so fascinating to be so arrogant with her. She didn''t want to manage that much, although the big perverts in the book made her panic, but after personal contact with the book and the big perversion of her dreams, she discovered that she could not control her emotions at all. She really likes him and I like it more and more. She thought that even if she didn''t know everything in the book, she would fall in love with this man without knowing it. Nan Yan was planted in his arms, and he did not want to hold anything. He said to him with a hook: "Hey, great metamorphosis, smash me." He raised his eyebrows slightly, and he laughed. "I can''t ask for it, but I will send you a gift before you marry you." "What?" Nan Yan looked up at him, and there was no defense for him. "You close your eyes." Bloody way. Nanxun immediately turned a blind eye. "Big brother, very old-fashioned plot is good, are you planning to kiss me?" "Then it won''t close." Blood looked down and covered her lips, doing whatever she wanted. Nanxun was quickly bullied into a red shrimp, his feet soft and soft, his body soft and his face blushing. Bloody sent her downstairs. Nanxun teased him in front of the building. "What a gift, is it too cold?" Blood looked at her, her eyebrows were soft and she didn''t speak. When the light in the bedroom room was lit and extinguished, his girl was already asleep, and he took out a small ball of light from his own space. The blood came into the bedroom of Nanxun, and the love silk wrapped around the light group was pulled out, and the thin lips were combined, followed by the ancient spell. The light group flew in from the forehead of Nanxun, and the love silk was also wound into the heart after hovering over the chest. The man sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at her, and the breath of the whole body became very soft. After staying until the middle of the night, he left quietly. The next day, blood was on the opposite side of the company. As usual, Nanxun rushed out as soon as he got off work, fearing that the high-profile **** would cause crowds. She really didn''t want to be a monkey. "Hey, big metamorphosis, it''s still early today, where are we going to date?" What do you want to do? Blood asked, looking at her eyes with a hint of inquiry. "To watch a movie today, go to the night market tomorrow, there is a performance in the next day, we will go to the party together, then we will go hiking and camping on the weekend..." Nanxun counts one by one, completely focusing on the things in her mouth. The blood looked at her, and the brow slowly wrinkled. Why... didn''t think about it? Where did it go wrong? Perhaps, there is still no complete integration, blood is thinking like this. However, after three days and four days, Nanxun still remembered nothing. The method he had personally tested, now on her body, is useless. There was a sigh of blood for a while, and there was a huge sense of loss in my heart. He never thought that one day, the memories of these two people would become his own memories. Those memories are sweet to him. However, without her sharing this sweetness, they became a burden. He looked at the big girl who was jumping in front and sighed long. Forget it, forget it and forget it. What else? Its a big deal, starting from scratch, and creating a lot of memories that belong to them. Those memories she forgot, she would like to hear, he would say to her in one piece; if she did not want to listen, he would keep this good alone and always treasure it in his heart. "Hey, hurry up, how can you climb a mountain slower than me, bloody, are you a snail?" The girl in front looked back at him, his tone was full of disappointment. Blood is in my heart: I am not a snail, a snake, a big, big one. When he reached the top of the mountain, Nanxun suddenly turned his head and looked at him. He smiled very brightly and asked him: "Hey, bloody, how do you think I am going to be an actor? I think that with my acting skills, I can take it. Xiaojin people." The blood replied: "If you want to do something, do it." Nanzhao stood on a high place and looked down at him slightly. Suddenly, she burst into a big laugh and laughed a lot. "A Ming, you are an idiot, hahaha..." After a slight glimpse of the blood, it will react. The man was not ashamed or annoyed, looked at her quietly, and then, with a calm smile on his calm face. It was a smile that Nanxun had never seen on his face, even brighter than the sun. She has spent so much of his world, it seems that just at this moment, she finally completely refined him. Nanxuns laughter slowly got smaller. She looked deeply at the man who fascinated her, and her mouth twitched greatly. Like him, she smiled so brightly, like two small suns shining on each other. We have experienced so much together, and your company has given me courage and strength. So Ah Ming, how can I forget to forget you? Chapter 1140： 001 outside the wedding, small eight dont come Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nan sister was shocked when she knew that Nanxun had decided to marry Tengxue. "Small, how come so suddenly?" The last time she was chanting, this girl clearly left her left ear into her right ear. How many days did she develop to get married? Nanxun looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, as if she was enjoying a beautiful scenery. She really didn''t look at her well for a long time. "Ask you, do you look at what I am doing?" "Because my South sister looks good." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "How to look at it is not enough." Nan sister can''t smile: "Don''t shift the topic, I''m asking about business." Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Southern sister, life is alive, and I am happy in time. I want to do things early, so I can''t regret it because I missed it. Now, I found someone I want to marry, then what about you?" "I said your business, what do you do with me?" Nancy came to her and smiled and asked: "Recently, no man who is pursuing you can enter your eyes?" Nan sister confronted her eyes that seemed to have insight into everything. I didnt know what I thought. The expression on my face was so uncomfortable for a moment. "Hey, Nanjie, I know everything about you, you can''t hold me." Nanjie sisters grabbed her shoulders. The face of Nanjie is rare and red. "In fact, it is not a big deal. Last time I encountered some trouble outside. There was a man who just helped me. Before I separated, he wanted my contact information. I thought he was a younger brother and wanted to put a set of ways to hook up young girls. Used on me, so I discussed the life with him in the tone of the elders. Speaking of this, Nanjie looked embarrassed: "I later learned that he was one year older than me." When Nanxun heard this, he couldnt resist it, and he laughed. This special thing is awkward hahahaha... Nanjie was a little annoyed: "You will make fun of me again, I will not say it." "Don''t stop, you continue." Nanxun quickly accepted the laughter. "Southern sister, this does not blame you, who calls you long So young and beautiful, let the boys think that you are an unmarried girl, this is not the first time you have encountered this. I am curious, the big brother who can make you recognize the young man. How old is it to make you misunderstand? When Nanxun asked this, his eyes flashed. She has already been to the future, and she already has a number in her heart. At this time, it is just knowing what to ask. Nanjies face is even redder, and she is very arrogant: Its very handsome, temperamental, and theres no impetuousness in the body. It looks very calm. I didnt think much, so I misunderstood. Nan Hao rushed her and blinked. "So, did you give someone contact information?" When she thought of a serious face and a serious mouth, Professor Tian actually took the initiative to hook up her southern sister, and she was educated by her Nanjie language. Nanxun was not happy. "...given. I was very embarrassed at the time, but he naturally gave me the steps. He talked politely. He should be a very knowledgeable person, but he is not rigid, but he is very funny. He also understands music. I have my own opinions on the works of some masters. Later I was confused and paid him. Changed the contact information. Nanxun screamed twice in his heart, but ah, old field, no sound is already a blockbuster, you are going to take the position of my southern sister in minutes. "Southern sister, I don''t intervene in your feelings, just, I hope that you try to take a step, maybe after taking this step, it will be wide open?" Nancy shook her shoulders gently and whispered: "When do you take people home to see it, I will help you with your palms." "We are now the degree of chat occasionally, maybe he just likes my music, I think too much." "Hey, if I want to think more, let your future son-in-law go naked and walk three times." "...If you hear it, he will be sad." "Reassure, he didn''t dare, I said that she didn''t dare to go west, don''t believe you ask him personally..." The laughter of the two people came from time to time in the house. It was very warm. After confirming that Nanjie could not get married in a short time, Nanxun and Blood set their own marriage, just one month later. Outsiders may seem to be more hasty, but with the wealth and status of **** nowadays, let alone one month, that is, three days, and can also make a grand wedding in minutes. The prospective bride Nanxun has just entered a bar and seems to be looking for someone to go. The bar is bustling, and the young men and women on the dance floor are dancing enthusiastically. A handsome man in a white T-shirt shakes his head hard and is as crazy as a drug. Two women with heavy makeup are close to men and plan to have a live pole dance. The woman who posted it made the man feel awkward. He hurried out of the dance floor. As soon as he got out of the dance floor, he heard a female voice. The voice was hidden in his smile but he could cut off his big tail with a bang. The man looked up and looked at Zhang Dashui''s face at a glance. The smile on his face was also very familiar. I have not seen it many times before. Lying in the trough, this is the Nanxun to restore memory! "Small eight, don''t come innocent." Nan Xiao smiled and looked at the human figure in front of him, and kept approaching him. Xiao Ba scared his hair to blow up. He was excited to fix his time, but he heard the woman from the opposite side leisurely and said: "If you are not jealous today, I will let A Ming come to you tomorrow. Play with me, or play with him, you think about it." Xiao Aiyis expression of crying, Nan, you must be kind. "Yeah, be honest and be kind, beasts and beasts must be kind. Let''s talk about the word kindness now." Little eight a big man almost did not directly hug Nanxun''s thigh. "Nan, my father is wrong. If you are wrong, you can''t do it. Don''t laugh like this, let the grandfather feel flustered." The two men found a quiet corner to sit down, and the little gossip took the initiative to pour her wine. "I have tasted this wine and it tastes good." Nan Xiao chuckled. "I just teased you. Although I am covered, I am the kind of person who can''t be bullied." Little gossip, heart: Don''t you? "Come here, sit, don''t be afraid, what can I do to the sacred beast of your bunker?" Xiao Ba heard the words of the holy beast, and finished his own clothes, and sat upright. "I just have some things that are more curious. I ask you, you really don''t have to be nervous." Nan Ludao. Xiao Ba sighed and waited for her to ask for it. "It will be that I have lost you for so long, but at first I feel that this is a matter of course. You don''t have to remember this. Wait until Later, there was too much, and my grandfather witnessed you and the **** feelings. Love history, no need to say it becomes intolerable. Nanxun did not find the meaning of his account, just smiled and asked: "Forget the water is what you made." "Yeah, I want to test your attention to these memories, and find that you pay special attention to them, so the Lord is more guilty. If it is not a guilty conscience, hey, can you be responsive to you?" Nancy looked at him and smiled very sincerely. "Small eight, why do you think I will blame you, if it is not you, I will not meet A Ming, you are still our matchmaker, I should be with A Ming. thank you. This time I am here to send you an invitation. I am getting married with A Ming. Xiao Ba was flattered. "Oh, congratulations. But, don''t you blame me?" "Oh, is it that I usually hang too much in the pit, so that you don''t believe me?" Xiao Ba finally put down the big stone in his heart and said: "You can thank me, and the blood is so big, I can''t afford it." He sadly found that even if he became a holy beast, he still could not do the four-claw red blood snake. Its good to think about it. "Small eight, your writing is very good." Nanhao suddenly shifted the topic. Xiao Baxiao laughs, "Oh, hehehe, is it?" Nancy: "Why didn''t you mention my egg son?" Xiao Ba immediately said: "Because the Lord is intimate, I am afraid that you will not accept it after you know it." Nanxun was silent for a while, suddenly said: "Small eight, I want to discuss with you one thing." Xiao Ba Xinzhongzhongzhong masterpiece: I don''t want to discuss, I really don''t want to discuss! Chapter 1141： 002 luxury, grand wedding Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Nanxun said what he wanted to discuss, he made a big eight. He still underestimated the daring of Nanxun. "Don''t go out and see the egg? Why don''t you go to heaven?" Xiao Ba was shocked and had no temper. He said that the tone of the sentence was calm. Nancy sighed long. "But I can''t help it. Can you understand the mood of being a mother? I couldn''t be distracted when I was working with you. Now we are all fulfilled. I really want to." my son." Xiao Ba: "First of all, the Lord is a man, and there is no baby. I really can''t understand your mother''s mood. Secondly, you are now a mortal, a mortal who has not been cultivated, understand? How do you divide a god? Don''t tell the Lord that you have to use the drunken family''s secret method. This time is your real body. If you become a short-lived ghost, think about the people you care about. They are much sad. Moreover, even if you successfully split a sacred **** to visit the egg, you can only look at your son with your eyes, you can''t hear the words, you can''t see it, don''t you feel sick? The most important point! You especially want to sneak up on this kind of thing with blood and blood. If he knows that I am your accomplices, you can''t eat it! Nanxun: ... Xiao Bas fear of blood is simply deep into the bone marrow. "Small eight, you are right, life is precious, we should be kind to life. The previous life is borrowed, and sooner or later, but this time is different, this is my own life, I can not spoil it." Nanxun coveted, smiled lightly. "It has been for a long time, and it is not bad this time." Xiaoba scratched his head and asked inexplicably: "After you and the **** big marriage, you can use the excuse of honeymoon. Going to the world of eggs, when you have finished watching the eggs, come back, and when you are naturally dead in this world, you can use the body that has been tempered by the world of comprehension. How perfect. To be honest, your flesh does not know how much aura I have taken away in my space. You should take it away. "Nan Yu Fu Fu, "Do you think that I have not mentioned this with Ah Ming? In fact, he said it makes sense. An An heart has passed this life, and then goes back to the first world. When he can, he can accompany his son well. When he is not with his son, he will remember the people here. But I just dont control it. Live, always miss him. Xiao Ba coughed: "When you say this, I also think that the blood is so good." Nanxun: ... Yes, she gave up, and gave up, still can''t. Waiting for her to accompany South Sister to finish this world, she will return to the egg when she is a child, grow up with her eggs, and educate him into a righteous man of justice, and must not be as young as he is. At the same time, it is too cruel to swallow people. After knowing that Nanxun gave up the terrible thought, Xiao Ba was greatly relieved. Nan Hao handed him an invitation, and the next sentence almost didn''t scare the little eight one and three feet high. "Hey? Let me go to the **** man as a best man? Nan Yan, are you serious?" "Seriously, as the matchmaker of our two, you are a good man." Xiao Ba is a bit embarrassed, but he is now a holy beast, so he can''t show his own embarrassment, go and go, there is nothing to fear... Nancy''s dresses are all custom-made, plus a wedding dress, four sets. If it wasn''t for Nanxun, he said that he didn''t want to do it. The blood was estimated to give her ten sets. Among them are the long skirts worn in the oath, the diamond dresses, the dresses worn during the dance, the simple dresses to be worn while the guests are dressed, and the red cheongsam of the Republic of China worn during the toast. The first few sets have been tried, and Nanxun is trying the last one. When she wears the red cheongsam, the design of the front and back of the waist and the big forks makes the man waiting outside look straight. The **** eyes of a past, the service staff who helped to wear the dress, retreated, leaving only two people. Nan Yan looked at him with a smile. "Hey, isn''t it so beautiful that I can''t move your eyes?" The blood snorted and walked up to her, grabbed her soft waist and couldn''t help but scream at the front and back. "Hey, you look so good." "Old **** snake, you are serious." "I am right now, my wife is a good wife. I am just doing what my husband should do." "Roll yours, really shameless." "A Ming, even if you have prepared a diamond dress ring, what is the case, the wedding is still simple, please ask some family and friends." Bloody time promised very well, "OK, I will try to be simpler." However, on the day of the wedding, the blood was still paralyzed. On this day, everyone knows that the world''s richest man, Mr. Tengxue, has prepared a grand wedding for his wife. The wedding was held in a palace in the sky garden of a certain country. Local tyrants found a full helicopter for the entire wedding. On the same day, the guests who arrived at the scene were all important figures. Business, political, scientific research, and art were involved in almost all fields, and any one of them was a leader in this field. Tuhao Teng''s wife is wearing a long white dress with a length of nearly ten meters. She wears a diamond white wedding dress and wears a circle of crystal garlands designed by famous jewel masters. The pedal-shaped crystal high-heeled shoes can be described as suffocating. The two new men walked through the flower bridge with a red rose and reached a distance of 500 meters. Under the witness of all the guests, they swore and exchanged the wedding ring. "Xiang Xiang, my daughter is married, when are we going to have a wedding?" Professor Tian took the opportunity to act and intends to further his relationship with Nanxiang. Nan sister Nan Xiang regained his gaze and gave him a look. "This is my daughter, remember to add a prefix." "When the two are married, Xiao Yan is not my daughter anymore. Xiang Xiang, wait until the next time, we are all old." Professor Tian took her hand and said softly: "I just want to be brighter and brighter." Love you." Nanxiang heard this silence and his face was reddish. She lowered her head and shouted: "You haven''t officially proposed marriage." Professor Tian heard this in his heart. "Xiang Xiang, are you promised? Well, I... I will propose to you tomorrow!" A wedding will let Nanjie enter the future dad''s set, and Nanxun is considered to be worthy. At the end of the wedding, a couple of new people danced and kissed in the heart-dancing pool of the petals. The sky blooms with countless heart-shaped fireworks that shine through the sky of the city. Later, this grand wedding was reported by the media in various countries. Some people criticized this Mr. Teng for extravagance, how many people around the world can''t eat enough, and his wedding expenses can lift countless poor areas out of poverty. Blood and blood directly extracted the human, financial, and material resources that he had donated in various fields in the past two years. The keyboard man is a dumbfounded look. I went, bloody, please take my knees, you have done so many great contributions without knowing it! However, in two years, the blood donation of money in education, scientific research, medicine and other fields has reached an astronomical figure. Compared with this figure, the money spent on this grand wedding is a ball! Chapter 1142： 003 companionship, whiteheads to old Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Everyone was amazed at the great contribution made by this savvy local tyrant, but at this time, the photos of the local tyrants were circulated on the Internet. The man in a white custom groom''s outfit looked indifferently at the front, and the sneak shot of the man''s hand seemed to be scared by the indifferent one. The hand shook so hard that the photo taken was a bit fuzzy, but this was the slightest Does not affect everyone to find that this **** big local tyrant is a super big Handsome guy! With the appearance of this photo, passers-by A and B also released the beauty of the groom who took the photo at the wedding. These photos are much clearer, and I have completely photographed the handsome face of the 365-degree full-scale no-dead! One of the many photos is particularly conspicuous, because the mans eyes are too soft and too soft. The man in a white groom''s outfit looked at somewhere, there was a bride''s back. However, in less than a few seconds, this photo with the back of the bride was blocked. When these photos came out, it would be awesome, and the masses of people who were eating melons all boiled up. - Ah, ah, good old man, why is it so handsome! - Ma Ma asked me why I smashed the screen, because I saw the **** big after the wolf blood boiled! - Shuai crying me! The bride was the man who saved the galaxy in the last life before marrying such a handsome and high-quality man! - Lying in the trough! This value, enter the entertainment circle, absolutely kill a group of old bacon and small fresh meat, too special handsome! Overnight, the handsome and multi-gold SX president smashed a lot of amazing fans. Fans think they are pushing high, because they are such a high-quality burdock entrepreneur who is obsessive and good at doing things. It is still so handsome, and it is more handsome than any superstar international model! - My blood is very powerful and domineering! - My blood is so handsome, the universe is the first! However, in addition to the intellectual powder, there are brain powders in these large number of fans. Most of the brain powders are powders. Every day, I go to the **** big bib to brush the message, and I want to give him a monkey. I completely ignore the familys family. fact. At the beginning, the big neck of the blood was still normal, and it changed later. Today, this **** big bib style is like this - Tengxueming: I have eaten the noodles made by the baby, and it tastes good. If there is no carrot inside, it is better. More than heart?, baby is hard. With two pictures, there is also a close-up of a carrot. Tengxueming: Today is the birthday of the baby, I am happy birthday to you, you are the 18-year-old girl in my heart. With the birthday cake, and the body of the wife and enchanting, the face is not angry. ...... Teng Xueming: Today is the fifth anniversary of our wedding, and I am planning to travel around the world. Various beautiful pictures walked ~ Look, the sky is falling. That is... dog food. At first, everyone suspected that the blood was largely stolen. However, the dynamics of this dog food have been going on for many years, and everyone eats dog food and eats numbness. Later, all the brain powder became a rational powder, and I wished that the blood and the wife would love to grow old. Nanxun and **** in this world have indeed lived to the old, and loved to be old. During this period, Nanjie and Professor Tian were married. Considering the body of Nanjie, the two did not have children. Although their feelings are not as sticky as Nanxun and bloody, they are also model couples in the husband and wife. As time passes, the feelings become more and more intense. The two families often cross each other and the four travel together to leave their footprints in every place. After their photos were sent to the Internet, they were relished by everyone. This is where the daughter-in-law and the father-in-law are mother-in-law. This is clearly the sister and the brother. This value, everyone is convinced! The only regret of Nanjie is that Nanxun and Tengxue have no children. At first, Nanjie thought that it was the two people who had physical problems. Later, they realized that they didn''t want children at all. She persuaded them many times. Later, I saw that these two people didn''t care, and the love was as good as ever. After a lot of experience, the South Sister has already seen it. There are some things in this world that cannot be forced. In fact, this is really not because Nanxun doesn''t want children. It is really the body of her mortal man who can''t bear the blood of the four-claw red blood snake. After all, the blood of this world uses its own true body. Really want to use this body to give birth to a **** child, she is a dead-end. After she married, she did not give up her job because she became a broad wife. She left her job in her company for five years and made many achievements in her position. After that, she did what she had always wanted to do, opened a chain martial arts hall, and carried forward the country''s efforts. Because she will be a variety of martial arts, people are beautiful, and they have been labeled as "the flower of martial arts". They have won many international awards and become the masters of the martial arts world. Later, Nanxun established several Chinese medicine research institutes to study Chinese herbal medicines with their predecessors and made great contributions to Chinese medicine. At first, everyone will feel that Nanxun is not worthy of blood, but with the achievements of Nanxun, everyone is convinced by this tough and beautiful woman. No wonder... It is no wonder that the **** big meeting fell in love with this woman, they are all fascinated by this woman, do not want it! They are a pair of people in this world, no one is more suitable for each other than they are. When they lived to the age of seventy and eighty, they are still handsome and handsome, beautiful, and are the old guys and old ladies in the old man. Nanxun was naturally dead on a certain night. Before she noticed that death was coming, she looked at the handsome old man who turned into illusion, and her heart was full of satisfaction. Sometimes death is not terrible, and eternal life is terrible. She is very glad that this man has been with her, regardless of the ups and downs, they all experienced together. However, even so grateful and reluctant, Nanxun entered the small eight star space after he died in the evening. Since her **** has already been tempered by the world of three thousand and the world of comprehension, after death, it is not an old woman like a flesh, but a young man. Suddenly more people in the space, Xiao Ba immediately noticed, he quickly entered the space and saw the Nanxun in the space. "Where, you are not going to find your blood, you are dead, come to the star space to dry hair?" Nanxun did not talk nonsense with him. The Yuanshen quickly fell into the flesh of the formation, and soon merged with the body that had been used for thousands of years in the world of cultivation. In the array, the face was rosy as if the sleeping fairy had opened his eyes and then sat up. Nanxuns eyes are bright, Little Eight, take the world of my son, go now! Chapter 1143： 004 outside the reunion, the pits of the small eight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao eight:...... "You are not all old and bloody, you go together, you look for me to dry hair?" Little eight policeman looked at her face. Nanxun explained: "I can''t wait, the life of A Ming has not arrived yet. I can''t let him die right away. Let''s go with me. We must respect life. Anyway, no matter where I am, my family can find me, so let''s take a step forward. Little gossip. Oh, hey, you can pull it down, I still dont know you. Bloody is a vinegar jar. When Nanzhao went to do his own business these years, he was full of charm, and there was no lack of heterosexuality to show the Queen Fans Nanxun. Even if he knew that he was married, he would go ahead. Bloody can greatly resist the death of these people, and patience is also a speed of progress. The blood of the vinegar jar does not like Nanxun''s attention to others, and even the vinegar of the South Sister is eaten. However, although the blood is depressed, it is clear that it is the most important person to Nanxun, so what he can do is to care about the mother-in-law with Nanxun. However, if it is your turn to be your son, then...hehe. Before these people and things will separate Nanzhao''s attention, it does not matter, blood is confident, he is still ranked first in Nanxun''s heart, but if this person is their son, blood is really not confident. He is very clear about how much Nanxun remembers their son. Oh, isn''t that a son? If you like it, let her have a nest later. In order to distract Nanxun''s attention and let her regenerate a litter of children, this kind of thing can be completely done. Nanxun knows what kind of virtue is his own man. She wants to visit the egg son with blood. Her baby egg is definitely thrown away by him. She is going to hurt her son, but it is not to let the **** go to bully the son. Its hard to be a good time, she can go with her son in advance, and Nanhao certainly wont miss this opportunity. Xiao Ba: You think it is beautiful. In fact, he can also help Nanxun, after all, the revolutionary friendship is there, but - "Nan, you have to tell you a very sad reminder, some of my abilities are sealed by your man." Nan Yan heard a glimpse and quickly asked: "When is the matter? Why have I never heard of you?" Xiao Baise said with a blank expression: "There was a very early and very early thing, a certain day and the sun There is no cloud, you and the **** big step into the wedding hall, handsome as I became a big man in the blood, on that day, bloody, very gentle and asked me why I stayed here. The world doesn''t go, I said that I can''t bear you and the blood is big, the blood is laughing more gently, and I have discussed it with me very intimately. He is afraid that I will use my power in this world, so I am very kindly suppressing it. My strength. Nanxun: ... Its really hard for Xiao Ba to be so calm and to say that he is so irritated and guilty of boasting blood. The little eight chin rises and looks proud and proud: "But it doesn''t matter, the Lord is now a holy beast. Even if the ability is back, you can take you to fly with you." Nan Xiaoxiao asked: "Are you promised?" Xiao Ba is contemptuous. "Which time did you ask for your request?" is the greatest and most kind of void beast in this world!" "Oh! Yes, you are, you have been." Nan Xiao smiled. "But Nanxun, the question at the moment is, do you want to sort out your appearance and go?" Xiao Ba dismissed her finger. Although the body of Nanxun is already the body of the immortal, but Xiao Ba is nourished by the aura every day, the face becomes more and more rosy, and the original hair has been long and long, and has grown to the heel. . The south looked up and looked at it. It was black and bright. It was too exaggerated. It was already long enough to the waist. This was actually dragged to the ground! This is the rhythm of mopping the mop. Nanxun is very simple, with a wave of his hand, cut the long hair directly, only to the length of the back waist, and then tied a simple and neat high horsetail. "Small eight, it is not too late, let''s go quickly. If I find out that I have quietly died, I will keep up with the eggs. I want to get along with the eggs for a while." "Well, ride on the back of the father, so that the Lord is good." Xiao Ba was changed back to the animal shape. Probably because of the suppression of power, the golden light that flashed in the small eight-week body was gone, only the beautiful crystal light that had been flashed and flashed, and Nanhao finally did not have to worry about being flashed by Jinguang. At the moment when Nanxun had just stabilized, Xiaoba urged the power of time and space to shuttle. The beautiful void beast carried Nanxun into the air and jumped into the cracks of time and space. After Nanxun returned to this incarnation, all the repairs followed, and only once felt that the eyes were black and bright, she was brought to the next world by Xiao Ba, but now her cultivation has reached a certain level. The action of Xiao Ba slowed down a lot in her eyes. Sometimes the time and space cracks are dark, sometimes blank, there are countless small spots in the dark, and there are also blanks, but it is not clear. Xiao Ba found a spot in the light and jumped directly at the spot. After the emptiness of the void, one person and one beast broke through the void and entered a new world. Nanxun looked at the high-tech building in the distance and looked awkward. "Small eight, why do you tease me, this is the basaltic world I used to stay?" Xiao Ba is also a beating of the beast''s face. "Hey, this...there are people who have lost their hoofs, but they just accidentally admit their mistakes." "Don''t panic, let''s come back." Xiao Ba broke the void again into the crack of time and space, and then repositioned the world. After entering the wrong world for the fifth time, Nanxuns expression was numb. "Small eight, can you really go to the basaltic world? Or when my egg son is small?" asked Nanxun. "Can you...?" The little eight coughed and had a dim sum. Nan Yan sighed. "Small eight, I don''t ask you to wear the egg." As long as you can go to the Xuanwu world, can you?" Xiao Ba Xiaoqu: "In fact, after the sanctification of the Lord, the spiritual power comes from there, there is no depletion of spiritual power, but the Lord just did not expect that after the blood has greatly suppressed my ability, the position of the world to the world has changed. Its so bad." Nan Yan wiped a face and asked Xiao Ba: "What basis did you use to identify these worlds?" Xiao Ba said: "I feel." Nancy: ... South Korea, who wants to help make a plan, has nothing to say. Chapter 1144： 005 Wow, the road meets the red beauty Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Xiao Ba knows that Nan Zhen does not believe, and quickly explained: "Nothing, it is true. The world position that has been visited has left a feeling mark in the mind of the Lord. As long as you think about the look of the world, you can only locate that world. This is the instinct of the Void Beast. Of course, not every Void has such a strong impression of the Lord. At this time, I still dont forget to boast of myself. Nanxun is also convinced. "Reassuring Hanan, although this feeling of the Lord has weakened, but the Xuanwu world is probably in this one, the Lord will find it after five or six times." Nan Yan: "... hard work." "Dwarf oil, short oil, a piece of cake, thank you." Nan Yan silently sighed. How difficult is it to see her son? Nanxun gave Xiao Bashun the mane of the neck. "Come on, Xiao Ba, can you see my son earlier?" "Reassured, absolutely let you see!" Finally, when Xiaoba tried tirelessly for the fifteenth time, one person and one beast finally entered the world of familiarity. "Nan Wei, we have succeeded!" Xiao Ba was very excited, especially what has never been so excited. Nanxun felt the natural elements that were incomprehensible in the air. She immediately released her knowledge and almost instantly confirmed that this was the first world she had ever visited. Xuanwu world, Yinchuan mainland. Nanzhao is very happy but a little nervous. She is not eager to ask Xiao Ba to wear the egg, as long as she can see her son. I don''t know how big the egg is now. "Small eight, some people are fighting in the vicinity, let''s change the place." "Change the hair, according to your current level, afraid of the wool, I am afraid, the first holy beast of the universe is even more afraid!" Xiaoba proudly stood up. Nancy: "No, I am so happy, I want to hurry to find a place where no one is." Xiao eight:...... "Well, let''s find a place that is absolutely no one, let you pick up one at a time." Breaking the void in the same world space is a piece of cake for Xiao Ba. In the small gossip, Nanxun was directly broken into a lush forest. Into the green forest, Nanxun was in a good mood, and his eyes were all bright. Nanxun was about to let go of the door and screamed, but it stopped in the next second. No one is saying good, why is there a red woman standing in the distance from them? The woman in red is very beautiful, so dazzling in this rich green. The woman''s breath is very weak, and the cultivation is deep and hidden. Otherwise, Xiao Ba can''t be wrong to think that there is no one here. When the red woman saw Nanxun and Xiaobas sudden and ruined void, the expression was only a little strange, and then she looked at the beast with no trace. The look at each other is just a glance. After Nanxun, they go to the small eight ears. "Small, eight, eight, you are not saying that there is absolutely no one in the place where we come out. Why do I see a beautiful woman in red? Child?" Xiaoba stared at the woman in red for a long time. After confirming what, it suddenly exclaimed. "Nima is going to finish, this woman is actually a mysterious saint, this is the world standing on the peak! Laozi I just took you through so many worlds to find it here. If she is comfortable with us, Yeah is right. Can''t pay her! Nanxun looked at the beauty and looked at it. He jumped down from the back of the little eight. The landing position was of course his favorite, and it was extremely cool. After all, someone''s heart has always had a chivalrous dream. "I am very good at this beautiful woman, definitely not a bad person." Nan Xiao smiled and looked at the red beauty. She did not move, and the beauty of the red did not move. The other party is a high person, and she is a high person among the high people. Xiao Ba listened and rolled his eyes. "If you feel right, you will not die all the time, and you will get the metamorphosis." Nanxun immediately gave him a look. "Why did I get the metamorphosis because of who? If you didn''t lie to me to help you with the task, would I meet him? Also, Xiao Ba, you are not allowed to call him abnormal. "" Xiaoba directly said: "Who is always in my ear and metamorphosis is short?" Nan Xiao smiled, and I didnt know what to expect. The smile was very sweet. "That can only be called by me alone. Good little eight, don''t talk nonsense, I have to find my son quickly, otherwise I will wait for my family to catch up." And you have to eat vinegar again." The red womans pupil suddenly shrank, staring incredulously at the beast and the beast. No mistakes, this person is a beast, one said pervert, one said Nima. This woman is also... Nanxun is bickering with Xiao Ba, and the beauty of the red that was accidentally ignored by both of them suddenly popped out of her mouth. "Before the bed, the moonlight." Nancy''s eyes are wide open instantly. Not lying in the trough! So clever? After the shock, Nanxun quickly returned to the next sentence, "Doubt is the frost on the ground?" The slight expression of the woman in red has confirmed that she is indeed... wearing it. Nanxun felt that he had no luck with this luck. He saw the world''s air transporter once! If you go to buy a lottery ticket, you can buy a million yuan! Only the air transporter will travel from the modern world to such a basaltic world under the arrangement of heaven. Ninety-nine percent of this red woman is the gas of the world! "Beauty, you are my fellow!" Some little excited Nanzhao immediately gave a big bear hug. The other party seemed to be scared by her enthusiasm, and Nanxun felt that her body was stiff. However, after the other persons face was stunned, she still hugged her. Enthusiastic beauty is always irresistible, and Nan Yan is so cheeky and soon commensurate with her sister. The sisters of Nanxun glared at the beautiful women in red, and asked with a smile. "How are you called by the old man? My name is Nanxun. The stupid and cute animal behind me is a void beast." Xiao eight:...... You are stupid, your family is stupid! The rituals are coming and going, and the red beauty smiles and says: "Hello, my name is otter." Her name is unknown in Yinchuan, but Nanxun has no reaction to this name. The red beauty and the scorpion have made a slight move, and they have already confirmed the speculation in their hearts. Are you from other worlds? she asked. She also has a emptiness beast called Mao Ball, and she has a good practice. Recently she is planning to let Mao Ball take her back to her own world. I did not expect that this woman was just wearing her original world! Nan Xiaoyin looked at Xiao Ba and raised his eyebrows: "Although there are also empty beasts in this world, I have never seen them before. It seems that you have seen me and Xiao Ba broken in the void just now. You have seen the Void Beast. ?" The otter nodded. "There is really a emptiness beast around me. I am planning to go back and see it recently." Nan Xiaoji know what she meant by going back. "Haha, I understand your mood, I am coming over. But your virtual beast is reliable? I am too unreliable. Before we came to this world, we shuttled a lot of the world to find it. Your one can not be like Xiao Ba is so unreliable that I will not come back when I want to come back." Next to the small eight to be silent in the background wall, let Nanxun hook up the wild girl, who wants Nanxun to actually destroy its reputation. This can''t be silenced. "Nancy, don''t bring you such a beast! You are like this, not because of you man!" Nan Xiao chuckles, "Know know, you are anxious, you can''t hold it in front of the beauty?" The otter looked at this man as a beast and couldn''t help but smile. Their feelings look really good. "Little girl, how long have you been here?" Nan Yan suddenly asked. The otter paused and replied, "One hundred years." Nanxun directly gave her a thumbs up. "A hundred years have been mixed into Xuansheng, Xiaomei, you are really powerful. Since you have been here for so long, I have not seen it before... Well, four-claw red blood Teng snake?" When Nanxun asked this, his eyes were bright and full of hope. The gas transporter was well-informed, and her son was so arrogant that he could not see this beautiful person. When the otter heard this, his eyes jerked and his eyes flashed in shock. I came from the same world as her, there was a void beast around me, I have been there before, and now I have asked about the four-claw red blood snake. God, it won''t be...what she thinks? The two men were sitting shoulder-to-shoulders. The next second, the otter stood up and slammed. He opened his mouth and said, "Hello, mother-in-law!" Nanhao:... Chapter 1145： 006 days, this is my daughter-in-law. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun is really arrogant, the first reaction is that this beauty is not sick, how to call her mother-in-law, how old is she? However, after the momentary squad, Nanxun remembered another meaning of her mother-in-law. Is it... Nan Yan was so surprised that he opened his mouth. The amount of information is too big, she can''t digest it for a while. "My mother-in-law, I am the wife of Afeng." The otter explained, thinking of something, she quickly added another sentence, "Drunk away from Feng''s wife." Nanxun returned to the gods from the slap in the face, staring at the water, the people are so beautiful, the skill is so high, the air transporter... Is this her daughter-in-law? She had expected that she might not be able to return to the egg, but she did not expect that her son was not only an adult, but even the daughter-in-law was paralyzed! Nanxie was a little embarrassed, and after a brief embarrassment, she was a little excited. He had kissed the egg, and he also took the world''s air transporter, and her son was really powerful. Nanxun was happy to jump straight up and grasp the hand of her daughter-in-law. "You are my daughter-in-law! I said, I will see you at first sight and feel special!" The empty beast next to it heard this and rolled his eyes again. If you vote for something, you will lie to the girl, but I still dont know your control. "Small eight small eight, my character broke out, actually met the daughter-in-law directly!" Nan Yao to the small eight. Xiao Ba: "Its not that your character broke out. Its the outbreak of the sorcerer! Who was the grandfathers ear before, and said that he is not reliable? "I am not reliable, Xiao Ba has always been particularly reliable!" Nan Hao minutes to the small eight hair. Nanxun and his daughter-in-law held hands and looked at each other''s glamorous and exquisite face. The more they looked, the more satisfied they were. "I didn''t expect Maple to have kissed him? Hey, where is Maple, you will take me to see him." Just finished, she immediately shook her head. "No, no need to worry, let''s just say and go." The otter is naturally what her cheap mother-in-law said and she does. At the beginning, she was distressed by A Feng, and she heard some "truth". It was actually a bit of a sorrow for the mother-in-law who had never been married. Later, A Feng had a memory stone, and those who existed in his mind. Long time memories, she knows that this woman is not as rumored. Some truths are just superficial truths, and the facts are only known to the parties. Although the otter wants to ask how Afengs father is doing, she has not forgotten that this person has a bitter your home metamorphosis and my family metamorphosis. The look of her mother-in-law is very similar to that she sneaked out. The person she wants to hide is obviously the father who has never been masked and died "early". Her father-in-law really did not die, not only did not die, listen to her mother-in-law''s tone, they were together before! Nan Yan took the arm of the otter and asked some sons and sons from time to time. She greedily wanted to know everything about her son. The otter picked and said to her. "...A Feng is so powerful now?" The smile on Nanxun''s face is getting bigger and bigger. "I wanted to wear my son directly when I was young, so I can do my best to fulfill my mother''s responsibility, but Xiao Ba is not reliable. Later, I don''t expect it to be worn, as long as I can return to the world again." Nanxun''s tone is regrettable. After listening to this, Xiao Ba, who is behind the two, once again gave himself a name. "I want to blame you for blaming you. If he has restricted my ability, I will not be so hard." "Small eight can successfully find this world in this situation, it is really amazing." "Then you said the old man? You heard it, this is your Nth time, you are not reliable!" "Small eight, we must be reserved in front of outsiders, I will praise you in front of outsiders, do you think it is appropriate?" Xiao Ba reveals a humanized smirk and screams at the beauty of the red dress. "You can hear the egg and the wife, Nan Yan thinks you are an outsider~" Nanxun: ... The otter laughed and laughed. Is this emptiness beasting? Looks so stupid. "Mother-in-law, we don''t know anything about the beast." Water squatted, and leaned against Nanxun. Nanxun, who was about to explain, heard this, haha ??laughed, really want to kiss her daughter-in-law, this daughter-in-law is really too happy! "My mother-in-law, I heard you call A Feng an egg. Is this his nickname?" asked the daughter-in-law. Nan Yan smiled and explained: "Not a small name, but when I left him, he was just a moving egg, especially cute, come, I will tell you about the childhood, I will give him A lot of egg sets, and he turned out..." "... ah? God! You all have children? Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I was already a grandmother, I am so good, I have seven students..." "...just say that, I will definitely bring me to see the children..." The two talked about different stories, and the hero in the story is the most important person in life for them. The mother-in-law and the two brothers squatted back and slowly returned to the ghost door. After a long buffer, Nanxie''s initial timidity was gone, and she couldn''t wait to see her son. Just arrived at the door, someone greeted it, and Nanxun looked up and his eyes widened. The otter saw the man coming on the road and called him, "A Feng." Nancy''s eyes stared straight at the man. She only knew that she was her son. It was her son who was drunk from Maple! She saw the maple trees in the mountains and personally took the name. When he left, he was just an egg, and now - He looks as good as his father, wearing a black robes that are black with his father. The face is like blood, very beautiful, and the eyes are more like the drunkenness of the year, so one less point. Sting sharp. Nanxun looked at it and there was tears in her eyes. She couldnt help but blurt out: "Son!" Drunk from Feng is staring at his wife, and the words swept Nanxun. The gaze looked like a neuropathy, and he only took it back. The man stretched his arms and directly slammed the water in his arms. He said with a sigh of relief: "With the father-in-law and the grandfather, they have said goodbye, and the things they have done are also done. You can rest assured. Go away, huh?" When Nanxun heard this, his eyes were more hot. When the wife is talking, the tone is like him. The otter patted his claws a little, and quickly said: "A Feng, I met your mother." Drunk from the maple , brows. The otter pulled the Nanxun on one side and introduced it to the man in front of him: "A Feng, this is your mother." Drunk from Feng this time, the time has been longer, it seems to be looking at, the look is very indifferent. But soon he was quite helpless: "Little, don''t make trouble." The water was in a hurry, and quickly explained: "A Feng, I am not in trouble, your mother came to see you, and saw that the stupid emptiness beast next to her did not, that is, it broke her to bring her!" Stupid emptiness beast little eight:... The look of drunkenness from the beginning was overwhelmed by the initial disappointment, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the white woman. Nan Yan cried without a break. She remembered that she had been in the past, and she remembered that her child had no parents. One person grew so big, so powerful, so good, and my heart became more and more embarrassed. Tears couldnt stop rushing out, she raised her hand and reached for his face. "Child, I am sorry, I found you now. I didn''t expect you to be so big. Even the daughter-in-law has it." Nanxun was sobbing. Drunk from the maple, like a **** two-leg thin lips slightly open, but can not speak. He didn''t hide because he had a blank in his mind. This woman who seems to be more than a little child is his... mother? Nanxun succeeded in touching his face, and his heart was satisfied. Then her hand slipped onto the man''s generous shoulders, and the body moved and leaned over to hug him. Seeing that the two men are about to hug, there is a murmurous voice in the distance. "Hey, you are playing again." Chapter 1146： 007 A Ming, dont bully the son Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun heard the familiar voice, familiar with the voice of a thin anger, the body could not help but feel a stiff. Then, she almost regressed a few steps in a conditioned reflex, farther away from the handsome son in front of her, and smiled at the coming man: "Dear, how come you come so soon?" After that, Nanxun rushed toward the man very unremarkably. Nanxun''s face smiles, inner mmp. Actually chased so soon! The blood used in the world is the real body, so the hair at this time is still a short hair in the modern world, but he changed an ancient black robes. Ordinary people may be a bit unconventional in this dressing, but the value of the face can be broken, and there is no sense of disobedience in this man. Seeing the woman rushing toward herself, the blood began to spread her arms and put people into her arms. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and he smiled and smiled. He voiced to the woman in his arms. "Hey, have fun?" Nanxuan grievances replied: "If you haven''t had time to play, you will come." Bloody: "Oh, do you want me to go back, wait for you to play enough?" "Don''t stop, dear, I will miss you after a short while." Nanxun took the initiative to hug his waist and said with action, she really missed him. The blood was satisfied, and she did not care about her sneaking. The man slowly looked up, and the indifferent gaze swept away from the maples, not far away, and looked at his son with a very harsh look. Drunk from the maple slightly blinked back. This is his father who thought that his lover died, so stupid to blew the beast... A strange atmosphere fainted between the two. About a quarter of an hour later. Nanxun and her cheaper daughter-in-law sat on the side and picked up the seeds, while squatting, while squatting in the air and playing the two people in the air. The body of the four-claw red blood snake is extremely powerful, and two small black spots in the air slammed together and looked painful. The loss of Nanxun and her daughter-in-law are very high, otherwise they can''t see the two fast moving black spots in the air are two people. The otter is a little worried, and the seeds in his mouth are not smelling. Although A Feng is very powerful, the body has been forged to a level of incomparable strength, but his father is a pure-blooded four-claw red blood snake, which has an inherent advantage. "Mother-in-law, just let them fight, will not go wrong?" Shui-hui asked the pretty mother-in-law who was sloppy. She has spent more than 100 years in this world and has experienced a lot of things. The temper is not as irritating as she was when she was young. But this one, if not the seniors, she feels more like her sister. . When Nanxun heard her words, she waved her hand in disapproval, and she did not see the slightest worry on her face. "Do not worry, don''t die, I will travel through so many worlds. Sometimes, the end of his death is not with the past. The four-claw red blood snake is very powerful, especially resistant to fight. After that, she took her over the shoulders of the otter and pulled her over. She laughed and said: "Don''t ask my mother-in-law, is there such a young and beautiful mother-in-law?" The otter smiled. "I think so, but what should I call you?" "Hey, let me be a sister!" South Road. The otter snorted and hesitated. "Is this going to be a mess?" "My mom is called a sister, no problem." "... sister?" Nanxun immediately said, "Okay, kid." Children otter:... It seems that the other person seems to be smaller than her, but it is really strange to talk to her in the tone of an elder. Have you been to a lot of worlds? said the otter curiously. Nan Xiao smiled haha ??and said: "Yeah, in order to help the small eight to collect merits, but also to return to the past to change the fate." Said, her eyebrows staring at the man in midair, the tone became low, "I am glad that he has him all the way, the first world, I am drunk, he is bloody, the second world... The otter listened to her telling the story between the two, the mouth of the mouth was slightly hooked, and the eyebrows were softened. "...The father-in-law follows you one after another, and he must have loved you." The otter was somewhat emotional. She and drunk from Feng also experienced a lot of things to achieve a positive result, but compared with these two, she and A Feng''s suffering is still relatively small. Nan Shuzui, "Yes, he can be rare. Your father-in-law is good, that is, people are sometimes stingy, or how can I first slip out of it?" When I heard this, the otter couldn''t help but vomit. "A Feng is sometimes very stingy. Sometimes he doesn''t say it on the surface, but it always makes it worse." "Right, that''s it. It''s the son of blood, not only looks like, but also like a temper!" The otter continued to spit: "And A Feng''s face is very thick, and I like to blink and talk." Nan Yan thought for a moment, his face was not red and he did not breathe: "These two points are definitely genetically inherited from him." The otter felt that it was always bad to say that his sons shortcomings were in front of his mother-in-law, so he counted the advantages of drunkenness from Feng. "But A Fengs thoughts are very meticulous and he is very patient. He took him into the ancestors... ..." "...haha, these points are absolutely like me." In the air, two black robe men played hot, and at the small table, two beautiful people, one white and one red, laughed a few times from time to time. It turns out that **** is still old and spicy. The experience of blood circulation in the world of three thousand is not white, and drunken maple is still in the bottom. When Nanxun looked sleepy, she waved at her man and her son. "You two, get back to eat -" The otter also snorted, "A Feng, don''t fight -" The father and son slammed together and separated, and fell to the ground one after the other. The drunken maple''s gaze was a bit dull. He looked at the man who was similar to himself and he was 80%. "I haven''t lost yet." Blood gave him a glance, faintly said: "You are playing with me a hundred times, you can not beat me, just lost now." After a pause, he reminded: "You should call me." Drunk from Feng Xiaoxiao, "The father''s responsibility has not been fulfilled, but I still want you to call me?" The **** mouth smacked a sneer, "Why, should I put you in the palm of your hand and grow up? When is the blood of my red blood snake so delicate?" Seeing the father and the son and the enemy like each other After shooting cold air, Nanxun quickly came over and explained to his son: "Fenger, this is my fault. You blamed his original **** for being hit hard. I didn''t even remember it at first. He didn''t Know your existence, don''t blame him. ? Nancy had been in front of her daughter-in-law, but she was stunned in front of her son and looked at him with gaze. Drunk from Feng Feng, pouting, quietly watching her, feeling five flavors. He never thought that there would be a day when he saw his biological parents. When he was used to his life without a father and mother, he suddenly popped up a pair of young men and women and told him that they were "dead". For a long time, my mother. This feeling... very strange. The otter pulled away the sleeves of Feng, and the gods said: "A Feng, your mother, she really loves you, I can see it. It is not easy for her to go to today, don''t hurt her heart. Yes, promise me, ok?" Drunk from the maple sighed. How long did it take for this woman to be bought by this woman? But he knows that the little nephew is good for him. She is distressed by him, so I want to give him a perfection. After being drunk from the silence for a moment, I was preparing for a bang. What the opposite man suddenly looked at him, twisting his eyebrows, and his look was extremely unpleasant. "Tomorrow, I will make you ten strokes. If you lose, you will call your mother." Weidun, he continued to add, "Mother and mother are two kinds of titles, she likes to listen to which one, you call it." :...... Chapter 1147： 008 son, called a hundred times mom Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Keke. Although very happy, is it really good to bully her son? Nanxun has some small tangles. The old bully is small, really shameless. However, she really wants to hear her son call her a mother. After listening to this, the drunken maple was scornful and staring at his old man. "Do you think I will be afraid of you? The battle is." The water on the side opened his mouth and wanted to stop it, but obviously it was too late. A Feng has always said that it is done. Usually it is not the temper of this kind of blow, what is it today? After Nanxiaos small tangles, he made a gesture of cheering at him. Fenger, come on, you can beat you! Drunk from the maple: ... Then how do you feel like "I miss you very much"? In other words, a woman who looks so stupid would really be his mother? In the next few days, Nanxun and Shuiyu will chat with melon seeds every day, and watch a wonderful fight. The blood of the four-claw red blood snake has an innate combat factor, and the half-human blood of the drunken maple has softened these ingredients. However, after a few days of encountering his son, he was drunk. This part of the fighting factor in the blood of the maple is like a sudden excitement. Although every time he lost to the blood, but drunk away from Maple will learn from the defeat in time, so it is longer than one time. I am willing to gamble and lose, drunk away from Feng to go to Nanxun, after trying a few times, I finally called the first mother. Nanxun heard the "mother", excited and tears went straight out, the block could not stop. Drunk and maple looked at the woman who was crying in the face, and she was somewhat helpless. "...you don''t cry." "Fenger, I am happy, I know that you must blame me in your heart, otherwise you will not force you, you will call me. You know, after I leave the world, I miss you every day, I miss you. If people are doing well, will they be bullied by others and will feel lonely. However, I have been dead once and I can''t control my own destiny. All I can do is to complete the task well. When I come back to see you after the completion of the work, we will be able to reunite. Drunk from Feng, sighed softly, no complaints, just puzzled. "In this case, why did you give birth to me?" Nanxun glimpsed a little, and he said: "I found out that you have been in it for more than three months. You have formed it. I am willing to give it up, and your shameless cockroach has got rid of my first one." Child, do I have to let my child leave for the second time? Moreover, although at that time your temperament was a little worse, you swallowed people, but he was "dead" because of me. I want to give birth to you and want to leave me with his children. Drunk from the maple silence. "Fenger, I know that Xiaoba can go back to the past, so I have long planned to wait until everything is over. I will return to your childhood and grow up with you. Its just this time when I broke the void and made some noise. Wrong time." Nanyue said that the more she was guilty, she looked up at him and whispered to him: "I let Xiao Ba take me to wear it. When you were a child, grow up with you. This time, my mother must be with you, nowhere. went." "No need." Drunk from Feng Lima back. Nanxun listened to his refusal to be so quick and so firm, his eyes were sour, "You really still blame me." "I don''t blame you, I am very grateful to you for giving birth to me." Drunk and sighed by Feng. "Since I have returned to the present, why should I go back and change what? It is always your mother, I will not deny you." "This is not the same. I want you to get close to me." "I want to watch you grow up." Drunk from Fengdao: "Listen to Xiaoer, you have experienced thousands of years of personnel, how can you still not see it? What is the significance of obsessing with these?" Nan Shuzui, grievances. "If you really go back to the past and change something, maybe everything is different now. I spent so much effort to catch up with the little nephew, and I have added so many grandchildren to you, if you give me away How to do?" There is a smile in the words of drunken maple. Nanxun was a glimpse first, then a corner of his mouth. So, is this the truth that the son prevented her from returning to the past? "If you don''t go back, can you call me a few more times?" Nan looked at him and looked at him. "...this is hard, how many times do you want to listen, how many times do I call you?" Nanxun was very moved, and immediately said: "Then I want to hear you call my mother to kiss a hundred times, and then call my mother a hundred times." Drunk from Feng:: The image of this woman in front of her eyes finally overlaps with his long-standing memory. At that time, he was still an egg, and the mind was first opened. There was a woman outside the eggshell who would swear in front of him every day. Heap, he can even "see" the beauty of the woman, the gentle eyes pierce the eggshell and fall He made him feel very warm. Suddenly, the man blurted out, "Mother." Then there was another cry, "Mom." Nan Xiaodi cried out and excitedly hugged her son. Cried, crying and snoring. This time, there was no discomfort and awkwardness. After drunk, I took a picture of the womans back and smiled at her. You said that you are a grandmother, can you be more stable? Nancy sucked his nose. "Its so beautiful when Im laughing. Its not like you, like me, its very good. Drunk from the maple eyebrows, "Thank you and me to send me so beautiful, so that I am missing a lot of obstacles on the way to chase my wife. Isn''t the little nephew confused by my smile?" Otter: This shameless, this kind of thing has to be said with the elders. Nanxun didn''t cry, he laughed. "I was also confused by your skinsuit. You and your father and son are a virtue, they like to use this skin to hook people." In the evening, the mother and son, who had a good relationship, came to a drunk and did not return. To be exact, it was Nanxun who had to go to her son to get drunk. The drunk Nanxun twisted and danced, and also sang the **** chin and sang to people. "Come on~ Happy~ There are a lot of time..." Bloody look helplessly watching her play crazy. A song can sing for thousands of years, which shows how special the Nanxun is. I didn''t know how to listen to pop songs before the otter crossed, so I didn''t know what the song was. I just thought the lyrics were very interesting. She smiled at the drunken maple: "A Feng, your mother is really a wonderful person. Have you found out that she laughs like you, no, I said it is the opposite, when you laughed. The kind of hook-like charm is like her." Drunk from Maple is not okay, just look at her, the mouth is a little bit up, smile at her evil charm, "but so?" "You hold some in front of the elders." Drunk from Feng looked at the two people in front of me, and suddenly whispered a sentence: "Little sister, I have no regrets now, I am very satisfied." The otter leaned on his shoulder, and sighed, "I am very satisfied." "Do you want to go back?" asked Dr. Feng. "For the time being, its hard to have a reunion. We have been in this world for a while." "Hey, Maple - -" Nan Xiaochong waved here. "Come and dance, dance together and dance." The two men looked at the drunkard who was almost hanging on the **** body in front and smiled together. There are so many happy mothers, and the days will be lively. Chapter 1148： 009 recognized the pro, was smashed into a pigs head Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When Nanxun succeeded in recognizing his son, he thought about seeing his grandchildren. To be honest, when I knew that the water had six children and one daughter, Nanxun was so surprised that the eyes had to come out. The same is the baby, so she only gave birth to an egg, but the daughter-in-law gave birth to seven eggs? The difference is also a little bigger. Drunk from the maple directly to a few thousand voices to a few sons, incidental to the shameless beastmaster who abducted his little daughter also passed a letter. "What? Maple, you said that my granddaughter has been turned away?" Nanxun was very depressed. "You said that if I come again for a year or two, will there be even great-grandchildren?" Referring to the beastmaster who had abducted the little daughter drunk, the drunken maple was not good. After listening to the ins and outs of the South, he also bowed. "The descendants of the Orcs? If you say so, you can count with us." Speaking of the beasts, the most powerful of the beast family was not drunk from the family. The beastmaster named Yin Youyue, if perfectly inheriting the inheritance of the beasts, is very likely to be one of the ancestors. It is drunk from the family''s direct blood. Drunk from Feng faintly said: "How is it, can you abduct my daughter? Before I yelled at my little nephew, and later did not play, I abducted my daughter, this kid''s motive is not pure." Nan Xiao chuckled. "In fact, you are just worried. Are you afraid that this kid is really sincere? Time can test everything. Since that person is still alive now, this shows that he has passed your test, is it Maple? Drunk from Fengs face, he said: Even if he is really sincere to Xiaoqi, I dont like it. "Hey, son, don''t be too stingy." "Small seven squats that we signed a partnership contract with him." This is what he most cares about. For this matter, Nanxun also felt that something was wrong, especially when the granddaughter signed the contract when she was still a buns. Signing a partner contract means sharing your life to the other half. The little girl is too impulsive. Fortunately, this beastmaster named Yin Youyue was indeed good for her granddaughter. "When I was young, my elbows turned away. It wasnt the silver moon that seduce things! I dont complain about the old man? The drunk is a little angry. Nan Yan laughed out, "Old man? Son, I heard you say that you have lived more than 100,000 years old. Are you so embarrassed to call an old man?" Its very reasonable to get drunk from Feng. "I am with Tian Tianshou. He is a mortal. He is also destined to be a short-lived ghost. If Xiao Qi did not sign a partnership contract with him, he would have been a pile of loess." The beasts are the races of the heavens, and they are born to be the Lord of the beasts. But at the same time, the cost is huge. They are not good at spiritual practice. The intelligent mind makes them consume energy and effort very early, and they all die. The more the beasts of the beasts, the shorter their lifespan. When the drunkenness of the year was not drinking a lot of blood of the demon king, the body strength was improved, and it was probably a short-lived ghost. Nanxun immediately took his eyes and leaned at him. "Hey, is this looking down on humans? I am a mortal, your wife is also a mortal. Do you even look down on us?" Drunk and helpless, "You don''t mean to misinterpret what I mean." After that, he transferred Nanzhao''s attention in due course. "You are ready to prepare. They have heard the sound and will come back soon. I will let them give you tea and recognize your grandmother." "Haha, Maple is assured, I have already prepared for the gifts for the children. I also took care of the granddaughter, who is the husband of the granddaughter, and helped her with the palm of her hand." All the rice is cooked and cooked, what is the use of your eyes now? Nan Xiao smiled and said: "Useful, this determines whether I am a hot face to this granddaughter, or a cold face to this granddaughter." Drunk from Feng: "...you are happy." "Oh, its the same sentence, and the tone of your embarrassment is not like that..." The sons who received the sounds rushed back, six sons, including a dry son. Nanxun looked at the big handsome guy in front of him, laughing from the beginning to the end. Bloody but glanced at it, his expression was not satisfactory. "Old man, the sun is coming out to the west today. How can you be willing to call us back to disturb your two worlds with your mother?" The old five drunk and looked suspicious. "Old man, are you itching and trying to swear, so I asked a few of us to come back to practice with you?" The old four drunk away from the royal family felt that they broke the truth. Seeing the attitude of several grandchildren to her son, Nan Xiaomei was pumping. Why is it not the same as what she imagined? The old six drunk from the string to the south, see her standing next to his father, standing close to his mother, incredible: "Old man, you actually allow other women close? Mother, you should not be finally I can''t stand the dissatisfaction of this old man''s desire, so I found him a little girl... ..." Dry son water Mo Xuan: "You idiots, the old man and the mother of the sticky, this kind of thing will never happen." The boss and the third child are quite stable. They didn''t ask these ridiculous questions, but they also stared suspiciously at Nanxun. The otter listened to a few sons, and you said, I couldnt help but help. When a few sons were on their own sites, they were all cold-faced. How did they become a bear child in front of her and A Feng? At this moment, the blood had removed the layer of illusion on his face. I could have seen him in a few people, but I saw the face of a passerby, but now - After seeing the **** face, the seven sons were stunned. "this is" "Old man, when did you and my mother have another brother?" The old sixth has just finished talking, and the blood slaps the slap in the air and rushes over the brain. "I am your grandfather." Bloody and cold. Seven tall and handsome men brushed and looked at them. Drunk from Feng faintly explained: "This is the grandfather who has lived for a long time and has come alive. This is your grandmother next to me. Calling you back is to let you recognize you." After a quarter of an hour. There are seven or eight small dots in the air, flying in and out, you hit me and I hit you. The grandson and the grandson add up to a total of seven people, and they are fighting with their so-called grandfather. This time, I had one more person to eat melons. Nanzhao and the water melon seeds, drunk and sitting on the side of the maple to pour tea for two people. The otter has been calmly under the influence of Nanxun. "This group of bear children should be beaten more." Nan Yan: "Reassured, A Ming has a sense of proportion, and they are not bad." It can be said that the grandmother is no doubt. Drunk from Feng also came to me leisurely. "Its quite awkward. I used to yell at them. Now the old man is coming. This kind of work will distinguish him." Nanxun heard this old man, and some laughed and laughed. Sure enough, not a family does not enter a house. Facts have proved that people are more powerful, but in the face of absolute strength, there are no birds for use. A few people saw the handsome and tall geeks who loved to see the flowers and lost their grandchildren. They lost very badly, and each of them fell back to the ground with a pig''s head. Nancy: ... why must you face? Chapter 1149： 010 is not as good as a small beast Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Several grandchildren are the big demon of the dominating side. Now, when they encounter a grandfather, they are all lost. However, the four-claw red blood snake is very committed, and if you lose, you will recognize it, although it is very shameful. Six pro-sons, from the boss to the sixth, are lined up in a row, ready to give tea to the old man of their old man. Dry son Shui Mo Xuan still wants to struggle, ask the water sputum: "Mom, the old man can only be considered cheap, so this is a cheap grandfather, can I not respect tea? After all, we are not the same animal." Shui Mo Xuan is the only son with a surname of Shuiyu. Although he came out from the belly of the otter, it was just a chance to get into her stomach and boarding in the belly of the otter. People can be arrogant. It is a heavenly beast and a beast, and it is hard to hatch one in tens of thousands of years. The otter glanced at it. "The cheap grandfather is not a grandfather? You have to swear tea." Water Mo Xuan failed to struggle and compromised to the ranks of his grandson. "Small seven, why haven''t you arrived yet?" Drunk asked Feng. Boss: "Small seven and seven brothers went to honeymoon." The second child: "Small seven and seven brother-in-law are only close to each other, honeymoon is supposed to be, the old man, you will not anger to the seven brothers and sisters?" The third child: "Old man, you have to be temperament." The fourth child: "The old man, not deliberately discrediting you, the seven brothers are not much better than you know, so my mother can see you." ...... Shui Mo Xuan: "The old man, I really like Xiaoqi''s sister. You will stop and stop. If you have nothing, just recreate a younger brother and sister with my mother." Drunk from the maple hands clenched into a fist, pinched so loudly. After a minute, I was replaced by a drunk maple and a few sons. Nanxun: ... Otter:... There is still no end! Nan Hao sympathetically looked at her daughter-in-law: "Hey, were they the virtue of this before?" The amount of water and water support, "every time I meet, I must dry up, and it is useless to discourage me." The blood sitting on the high seat is a leisurely gesture. "No wonder you like to watch a movie. It feels really good." Nancy rushed over and rolled his eyes. "Have you forgotten, is this your son and grandchildren?" The sons who couldn''t beat in the air began to be handsome. In addition to the water strangers, they appeared in the shape of an animal. The giants covered the sky and looked at them. They looked dim. Drunk from Feng Yangtian long snoring. In the next second, the man showed an animal shape, and his body was significantly larger than the surrounding four-claw red blood snake. A few times. A few four-claw red blood snakes were shot and flew out, and they returned to the body before falling to the ground, and then directly face the ground. Nanxun: ... In the end, not only did the pig''s head face change, but the pig''s head was still stained with ash. It can be said that it is quite awkward. A few brothers took the panacea, and then gave him a slap, and changed back to the innocent big guy in minutes, as if the previous wolf was just the illusion of others. Waiting for the post, the brothers gave the "old man" blood to the tea, and shouted a grandfather. "Don''t call my grandmother, call my grandmother!" Nanxun reminded me before the grandson''s opening. She is so sad. The years are really killing the pig knife. She feels that she is still a baby. As a result, even her grandchildren have had it. In the next few years, the great-grandchildren may have embraced. The seven granddaughters are drunk and the granddaughter is so late. The two people are not as good as a few brothers, especially the granddaughter, the temper is really weak. Nan Yan looked at the granddaughter without any trace. The man is wearing a blue robes, and he is very handsome. He has a kind of temperament and is a rare and beautiful man. Where is this old man? Obviously so long, so handsome that people can not bear to remove their eyes. The egg son really wants to be a virtue with him, and does not like all men who are more handsome than themselves. A stingy. The silver secluded moon first made a glimpse of the drunken maple and the otter. "Father-in-law, don''t come innocent." Drunk from Feng directly without a good face, sneer a sneer: "Where did you come to let the elders wait for you for so long?" Yin Youyue smiled and explained: "There was a bit of a scorpion on the road, it was late." The otter sneaked away from the sleeves of Feng, and told him not to be stingy. "Hey, we got rushed after we received the sound. Can you not be so unreasonable?" The drunk was on the road. Drunk from the maple mouth. The daughter who got married is really the water that has been poured out. The elbow has never turned in. "Small seven, there is a quiet moon, come and meet your grandparents." The otter rushed to interject. Drunk from the maple sweep her eyes, no snoring. Despite the drunkenness and the silver secluded moon, although they were surprised by the grandparents who suddenly popped up, they did not ask much, and changed their mouths with respect and respect. It is said that Xiaoqi used to be a noisy temper. Later, he stayed with the elegant person for a long time, and the temper also smoothed out a lot. "Hey, Xiaoqi has to be a bit like you." Nanxiao smiled. She just said a word, his son''s face suddenly gloomy. Nanxun: ... I accidentally forgot that this granddaughter had a little bit of meaning for her daughter-in-law long ago, and it can be said that she is one of the many pursuers of her daughter-in-law. Later, I didn''t know what was wrong with Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi was shamelessly chasing and finally caught up. Therefore, it is not ridiculous to blame the son for being careful. The original rival has "turned away" the baby daughter who is somewhat similar to her wife. Nanxun observed it and felt that the granddaughters feelings for Xiaos seven granddaughters were true. Although she was not like her and bloody, she was not like her son and daughter-in-law, but occasionally a light look between them. As if passing something that only one can understand, not so strong, It is a long stream of water, don''t have a taste. Everyone has their own way of living, and they are happy and innocent. Nanxun now recognizes his son and recognizes his grandchildren. It is truly complete. "Come, my grandchildren, let''s not get drunk tonight!" The otter laughed. Again. After a jar of wine, the south of her daughter-in-law, took a wine cellar and asked her, "Is there any news about Xiao Ba and Mao Ball?" From the moment when the blood appeared, the little eight who was next to Nanxun slipped and slid very fast. The Void Beast can hide in the cracks of space, here is where God can''t find it. Nanxun tried several times and did not find the figure of Xiaoba. The little eight irons have to hide from her and blood. The otter knew that she was looking for a little eight and took the initiative to send her own empty animal ball. Although the hairball is the beast of the otter, the otter has not signed a contract with it. So, looking for the search, the two empty beasts are gone. Nanxun apologized and said: "You shouldn''t let the hairball go to find the little eight. I guess the simple hairball is smashed by the little eight hooks to go somewhere else. Saying, is your hairball a female or a male? Or don''t you give them a beast?" The otter laughed and said: "Then you are afraid to be disappointed. The hairball is a male, and there are already females. But I know where there are female empties. It is better to give us a small palm when we arrive. Eyes? Auntie! Xiaoba, who was far away from the 108,000th, suddenly sneezed. Chapter 1150： 011 arrived, the spring of Little Eight Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Two emptiness beasts hid in the star space. The humanoid virtual beast, the two beautiful men shoulder to shoulder, is watching the live broadcast on the big screen in front of you. "Myna, let''s peek at someone else''s house, night, cough, isn''t it good?" The hair ball coughed and blushes. The big screen is playing the process of welcoming everyone in a certain country in a certain country in the world. At this point, the groom''s official has been drunk and ready to enter the new house. The small eight straight hooks stare at the big screen, the thick skin, can not see the slightest shame. "Ball, brother is not considering that you will do this with the dream animal beast sooner or later, so give you science in advance." Little Bayi is authentic. Xiao Ba just saw the hair ball is actually very angry, very angry and very angry, I want him to do everything possible to collect merits, with the merits of auxiliary cultivation, this has become a holy beast, and reached the heyday of adulthood, since the whole world The most powerful virtual beast. However, in front of the ball that is only fatter than him, what is it that is adult? Actually, the year is over. Later, after knowing that the ball was a descendant of the Void and the ancient beast Bai Ze, Xiao Ba gradually calmed down. Although I don''t want to admit it, Bai Ze is a heavenly and earthly beast. It is more powerful than a emptiness beast. As a descendant of Bai Ze and the Void beast, it is not surprising that the hair ball is genetically selected and the talent is so high. The animal shape of the hairball also has a pair of very nice wings. It is very beautiful, and the little eight envy is trying to kneel down and protect himself. After a lap, he will return the hairball. Sure enough, the beast of the air transporter, the birth of light is so calf, hehe. The hair ball that heard this:... This starling is really passionate. "Come here!" The picture in the live broadcast made Xiaoba instantly hit the chicken blood, and did not forget to remind the hairball: "The ball is fast and big, and the brother takes you to watch the live broadcast into the cave." Hairball: Telling the truth, just knowing that this predecessor has become a holy beast, the other partys image in the eyes of Mao is particularly tall. However, as time went by, the hairball found that the veteran beast was really not... reliable. On the big screen, the groom''s official entered the cave and opened the bride''s hijab. The bride was very beautiful, and the grooms official showed a satisfactory look. However, the bride lying on the bed in the face of dead fish, the beautiful beauty makes the groom''s official feel uninterested. So, after the rush of the hole, the groom who looked like a dog-like sneaked away, and secretly went to find his own room. "Cushing trough! Slag man!" Little gossip. That room is just a beautiful eyebrow, and there is absolutely no comparison with Mrs. Zhengfang, but the victory is very open in some respects. "Oh, man." Xiao Ba despised. Mao Ball reminded the sentence: "Starling, you are now a man." "Ball, you must never learn these scum men of humanity." Hairball: "...I only have a silver fat sister in my heart." Silver fat is a weaving dream beast. It signed a master servant contract with the otter. When the hairball and the small eight went out to the waves, they did not call the little beauty, because the otter could feel the position of silver fat. Xiao Ba is very curious, "You are the descendants of Bai Ze and the Void Beast. You said that you will have a little beast with that weaving dream beast. What will this little beast grow into?" The hairball smiled. "My blood is strong, naturally it is toward me." When you talk about this, the hairballs are incarnate and you are not finished. Xiaoba dug his own ear, and he smelled the familiar sour smell. "My brother, let''s go back, or silver fat sister and water sister, they should worry about us." Xiao Ba Shu said: "Don''t go back, my grandfather hasn''t played enough yet." Mao Ball looked at him suspiciously. "How do I feel that you are hiding? Who should be the sister of the water sister? After all, you are coming with her. Are you fascinated by the stinky old man?" ?" "Put!! But the first vanity beast that is sanctified between heaven and earth, will he be afraid of the four-claw red blood snake?" The hairball suddenly felt that he was the truth. When the older brothers said this, they would be extraordinarily serious. Only when they were guilty, would they deliberately improve their voice. "I also think that my brother is not afraid, my first brother is the most powerful void beast I have ever seen." Mao Ball boasted in disbelief. After the two emptiness beasts have been in the space for a while, the hairballs have offered to take the little eight to the virtual bastion of the world, where they can see many empty beasts. Xiao Ba has lived for a long time and for a long time. For a long time, I forgot to have a long history of my own world. In the world where he was born, the Void beast is almost extinct. He is going to see so many empty beasts now, he is quite nervous. "The trick is to get a serious name, so that is called the virtual eight, you call the virtual ball?" Although Xiao Ba often spit Nanxun as a name, but in fact, he is also a name. The corners of the hair ball are sucked. What a ghost name! "The name of the starling is good, but not enough domineering, I think, the starling can call the virtual holy eight, my name is white." One is the name of the big brother and the younger brother, fully in line with the taste of a proud animal. "Not bad, I like this name. The virtual holy eight, the holy beast in the Void beast, the ball, your name is very good." Hairball: How do you feel that you are smart? Thus, the hair ball with the new name entered the space crack with the emptiness of the boss. The space cracks are many and complicated, and they are not oriented. The land where the virtual beasts live in the hair ball mouth is also changing position. If the non-hairball had previously established contact with the void beasts in the space crack, I am afraid it could not be found. The two men turned into animal shapes and ran in the cracks in the sky. Not long after, there was a cloud in the front that should not exist. A ball of animal hair, a rainbow bridge in the clouds, connecting the roads on both sides. "Starling, go." Why must we build a bridge, can''t it go directly here? Xiao Ba asked. "You can''t apply any technique in this cloud, unless you can jump from this end to the other end, but this distance is very large, only the giants of the four-claw red blood snake can go directly past." Little gossip. After running to the end of the Rainbow Bridge, Xiao Ba saw the things that haunted the clouds, and he was shocked and widened his eyes. Lying in the trough! There is such a paradise in this space crack! It is a piece of land that is suspended. At first glance, lush, small eight has not yet approached, they have heard the sound of birds and beasts. "The emptiness beast here is really clever, but I can think of setting a home in the crack of space!" Xiao Ba exclaimed. In the memory of Xiaoyaoyuan, the ability of the Void beast is embarrassing, and the demon and the devil all try to find the mystery of time and space from them. Later, his family became less and less, and many did not return after going out. Until the old emptiness beast of cultivation was the first to break the void and leave the home, other empty beasts followed. Even the contract with the human soul to do the task is also learned from a virtual beast predecessor. Void beasts are never good at fighting. They love peace and their character is meek and gentle. If these vulgar beasts are not smart, they will probably fall into such a situation. Here, there is no confusion, no intrigue, here is the world of the void beast. Xiao Bazheng, forty-five degrees of anxiety, sorrowful sorrow, and the heart of the heart, suddenly there was a virtual beast jumping in front. "Hairball, you can count it! Everyone misses you." The soft voice is uploaded from this empty body. Xiao Ba looked at the bright and beautiful hair of the beast, and listened to the sweet voice, and stopped. "Hey? Hairball, I have never seen this empty beast around you, he is just like you, is the void beast that flows out?" The female asked curiously. Less than the introduction of Mao Ball, Xiao Ba went a step forward and stood up to his own chest, showing his most beautiful umbrella tail to the other side intentionally or unintentionally. "Hello, my name is Sheng Shengba, come from..." Without the match between Nanxun and Minamata, the spring of Xiaoba has arrived. Chapter 1151： 012 outside honeymoon articles, two marriages Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxun felt that she was the winner of life. The one who was at home was forced to get her what she wanted. The son who was obsessed with her heart also saw her son. The son married a beautiful and capable wife. The wife was very flattering, grandson. Also see, they are all big ones. Even Xiao Ba began to fall in love. Complete and special. It stands to reason that she should be happy, but she has recently been depressed. It seems that there is still something missing, but she can''t find the root cause. Nanxun planted into the **** arms, hehe, "A Ming, do you say that I entered the menopause in advance? Or how do you feel depressed when you are not moving?" Bloody:... "We don''t seem to have been in this world yet. Hey, can we re-run a wedding?" Looking at him from the South, "Isn''t the last world ever married, I don''t want to get married." Blood and eyebrows raise eyebrows, "One is modern, one is ancient, how can it be the same? This time the son and grandson are there, let them all participate in our wedding, live together and lively." Nanxun is still not interested. "If you get married, you will get dressed up in the morning, and you will have to wear several layers of clothes, which are heavy and hot." Blood said: "I will buy you a simple style, dressing can be omitted, anyway, it looks good." Nanjiao mouth slightly smacked, "Really, is your love story not rotted, I am tired of listening to these love words?" Blood smiled, "This is the truth from the heart, not from the love story, but it is you, the ones I used to talk to...hehe." This sound is really meaningful. Nancy took his eyes and leaned on him. "What you said is true. What I said is not true? Isn''t it true that I can even have a son with you, and then even my grandson?" Blood and blood explained: "It was found from the Love Story Collection, but it is also true. The two do not conflict. I know that I really treat me." South snorted, this is satisfied. Bloody shook his head slightly, his face was helpless. They are all mothers and grandmothers, but they are still a child, but he loves her like this. Later, the blood was so good that he finally won the Nanzhao willing to marry again. The wedding was simple but very lively. Although Nanxun and the people who knew the blood had long since died, there were sons and daughter-in-laws. The son came down in some parts of the Ghost Gate, knowing that the wedding was held by the boss''s mother-in-law, all sitting in a well-behaved manner. Some of the partners and brothers and sisters of the daughter-in-law also came, from all the denominations, and there were any emperors, half-orcs, and a very beautiful man. After seeing the monk, Nanxiao missed the days when he was a mermaid. Its still a good person in the fantasy world. If you want to change people, you will become a human being, and you will have a deep mana. In addition, Nanxun also saw a pair of very eye-catching friends. The range of dating of the daughter-in-law is really...wide. Nanxun was very surprised and very understanding. After all, it was a qiyunzi. It is not surprising to have friends. Grandchildren and grandchildren also came to cheer, and by the way, they called some big demon who were barely friends. Yes, there is a small eight. Xiao Ba not only came by himself, but also brought her little girlfriend. The local emptiness beast lives in the cracks in the space. The older generation set the rules and must not leave the land in the crack of the space. But now it is different. The little eight is the sacred beast of the savage, not afraid of it. The holy beast protects them, and they are still worried about it. In fact, when the drunken maple and the otter stood at the top of the world, the emptiness beasts were eager to move. The two men had promised to protect them safely, who would dare to fight the emptiness of the beast, and they would kill each other. Nowadays, with the sacred beast, and the other four-claw red blood snake, the emptiness beasts finally dare to go outside to see the world. The adult-shaped little girlfriend seems to be only fourteen or five years old, and the small eight''s human form is in her early twenties. The two stand together and appear to be a little bit mad. But Xiao Ba is not ashamed to be proud. The daughter-in-law has to start from a small age, and when the younger girlfriend is a grown-up, they can combine, hehe. A small wedding, almost gathered 80% of the world''s big men. At the thought that these were all sons and daughters and grandchildren, Nanzhao felt that he was honored. Her son and daughter-in-law are arrogant, but she is more arrogant because she is their mother! What makes Nanxun happy is that, through this wedding, everyone knows that she is the mother of Feng Er, and their family Feng Er is hurting. That night, Nanxun was very enthusiastic about trying with her man for the ninety-eight-one style that he had not tried for a long time. Of course, he only chose a few that he liked. Afterwards, Nanxun was in the blood, and he was so soft that he was too lazy to even move his fingers. "Hey, the marriage is also over, let''s go honeymoon." The man said, the low voice made Nanxun sleepy. "Isn''t the last world spent?" Nanxun yawned and closed his eyes. "That doesn''t count, we go to different worlds for honeymoons, three thousand worlds, there are still many that we haven''t seen, don''t you want to check it out?" Nanxun heard this and opened his eyes slightly. Or the old man knows her, and this talks about her heart. However, she still wants to spend more time with her son, although most of the time, the son is sitting with her. Blood suddenly suddenly came to her ear and said something, and Nan Yans eyes suddenly burst into a bright and bright light. "A Ming, you are just a genius, such an idea can think of it!" Do you like it? Like! I like it very much! "But A Ming, will the son promise? What about the daughter-in-law?" "One piece is going." "Oh, dear, I love you! Go, let''s go honeymoon!" "No hurry, let''s come again." "...you are an old slut." Chapter 1152： 013 excited, goodbye small meat package Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! When I was drunk, I heard that his mother who likes to do things wants a family of four to go to a certain world to play, and the heart is somewhat resistant. "When you go to honeymoon with the old man, why bother me and my nephew." Nancy looked at him pitifully. "Son, my mother doesn''t want to leave you, you will come with you. I will spend the honeymoon with you. You can also have a honeymoon with you. What a good thing." ! Maple, and you, havent you tried other honeymoons in the world? I told you that it is really interesting! You will know once you experience it..." Drunk from the maple: ... In addition to the otter, this is the second woman to keep him black. Compared with the little nephew, he really thinks his mother is stupid. However, stupid is very cute. Nanxun succeeded in convincing his son... his wife, with his three-inch tongue. "A Feng, let''s go together, it is rare that the mother is interested." The water scorpion looked drunk and left the maple, smiled. The otter can be said to be very stable, rather than starting up as a koala bear hanging on the **** body. However, when the two women were happy, they liked hahaha. The laughter was very devilish. At this time, both of them had a feeling of hatefulness. The blood swept his son coolly. "Play a game, lose you and go with your woman. Your mother likes to be lively." Drunk from the mouth of the mouth of the mouth slightly pumping. He felt that he was already shameless, and he didn''t expect the old man to be shameless than him. Nancy smashed his man with a small fist. "A Ming, how can you bully the old? You know that your son can''t beat you." Then she turned back and drunk away from Fengdao: "Son, you called all my grandchildren. You yelled at him together. I believe that if you bully too much, you will be able to beat him down." Drunk from the maple: ... His mother seems to be more than him... shameless. Like their big demon of more than 100,000 years, the help of his sons is probably the extent of a few mosquito legs. He can''t help much at all. In the end, he has to fight alone with the old man. And he, at least for now, can only beat the old snake who is tens of thousands of years older than him. "Oh, don''t go." Drunk from Maple did not take the two men. Then again, rely on them to say that what is it? Nanxun felt that the fire was almost the same. A compromise tone: "When I was with you, did you and you are already ready to go to her world? Then we will go to the world of the world, so that you Always willing to go?" Drunk from the maple: ... It is as if you are not from that world. "Did you not just come from that world?" Drunk from the maple slightly blinked. Nancy: "The world is so beautiful, you can go once again." Weideng, she said with emotion, "Nothing is more important than our family of four." Drunk from Maple has the feeling that she was going to go to this world. Moreover, this feeling is very strong. The otter heard this and was very happy. He immediately said: "A Feng, are you not agreeing to go back with me? Now I want to go back, isn''t it better? What are you hesitating?" Finally, drunk from Maple still did not hold on to the soft-hardened foam of the two women, and promised his mother''s unreasonable request - to store the body in the star space of the void beast, and everyone wears it together. The reason for Nanxun is that the soul is easy to wear, and the identity background is all ready-made. After all, this time is to wear back to the modern world, look back at the age of the water. Nanxun also later learned that her daughter-in-law was 50 years younger than her, although it was also from that world, but it was not the same generation. "Just this time, no next time." Drunk from Feng to his mother. Nan Xiao smiled brilliantly. "I know, one time is enough." Drunk from the maple to look at her deeply, with his many years of experience, his identity has been very problematic. but Forget it, I will condone her once. In the same world, I found four bodies that died at the same time. This is how the emptiness beast can shuttle through the future. Xiao Ba and Mao Ball are ready, even if they have to be separated from their little girlfriend for a while, he is very happy now. Because his strength has all recovered, hahaha! Nan Yan glanced at the eager little eight, and his heart was clear. She originally wondered how Xiao Ba would dare to see blood, and he did not find him in the blood, not only did not find a small account, but also lifted the power seal. Now think about it, this person has a clear understanding of this honeymoon trip, and even the people who passed through the past are looking for it early. The four people entered the star space of Xiaoba together, and they left their bodies in the gathering. After Xiaoba and Mao Ball established contact, Xiao Ba took Nanzhao and the blood **** of the gods. The hair ball was drunk with the **** of the maple and the water, and the family of four started together. Before the chaos of consciousness, Nanxun vaguely heard the anger of her son: "Smelly old man, how dare you..." Hahahaha, Nanxun resisted the urge to laugh at the hips. Of course, she knows what blood has done, and this is something that the two have long discussed. When Nanxun just opened his eyes, he only felt dry and dizzy, and he didn''t know if he was just sick or dizzy. "Mom, you drink water." Suddenly there was a child''s soft, tender voice. When Nanxun heard this, his eyes brightened and he suddenly came to the spirit. She struggled to get up and saw a small bag of Q Meng Q Meng lying on the bed! The small meat bag has big eyes like obsidian, and it is fixed to her, the pink mouth of the meat is slightly squatting, the nose is high, and the facial features are three-dimensional. The eyebrows are exquisite and beautiful. The only drawback is probably thin. Except for the little fat face of the baby, the body is so thin that you can see the bones. I don''t know if it is the illusion of Nanxun. She always thinks that the child''s eyebrows are a little bit like blood, specifically, like her egg son. Lying in the trough, will it be effective soon? Nanxun almost left tears of excitement. This is her son, the proper birth, the body is now born of this body, the soul is her born. Chapter 1153： 014哎哟 Hello, son, how are you cute? Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Mom, you are going to drink it. I just drank a little water and I didn''t feel dizzy. I soon had the strength." The little buns carried a bowl as big as his face, trying to hand over to the south and urge her. Drink water. Nanxun was moved by the stunned, holding back the claws that wanted to pinch his small face, and bowed his head and drank a large mouthful of water. "Son, you are going to the window and breathe." The little buns went to the window without knowing it. The window only had a small slit, but the fresh air that came in the seam made the little buns come together happily. "Mom, come over, it''s so comfortable, I don''t feel chest tight at all here." Nanxun dragged the soft body to the window, opened the window to the maximum, and took a few mouthfuls of fresh air. Drinking water hoses, they are two gas poisoning! After opening the window to ventilate, Nanxun quickly shut down the gas stove switch. Nanxun is alive and well in his own world. He knows that there are very few people using gas stoves at this time. People use more advanced non-toxic pipeline gas and electric cookers. She is so poor, she lives in such a dilapidated small rental house, with such a backward thing? After Nanxun resumed some strength, she only sorted out the memory of the original Lord. When she and her son passed through, the original mother and son had been poisoned by gas. The original caller Su Pan, is a three-line little star. He once played an idol drama. It was a fire for a while, but Su Pans acting was not good. The idol drama that can be fired was because her characters value was overshadowed. Acting, there is also a certain nature of the appearance of the composition. But after that, every time she plays a drama, she will be tricked into acting, so her film is getting less and less, and her pay is getting lower and lower. When he didn''t go to work, Su Pan gave birth to other thoughts, and wanted to marry a rich man and live a life of Mrs. Taking advantage of her own beauty, Su Pan does not look down on the general rich second generation. Her goal is so high that other sisters almost laughed at the big teeth. In the end, Su Pan successfully counted the man and was pregnant with his child. However, when Su Pan sneaked to give birth to a child and hugged the child to find the door, the man did not recognize the child, not only did not admit it, but also very disgusted with the woman who calculated him. But the man was still a gentleman, although she hated her but did not block her. However, this news was still exposed. The first dog in the entertainment circle exposed Su Pan to the president of the **** group to take medicine and steal the scandal of children trying to marry into the giants. Su Pans interpersonal relationship is not good. Its all out. Every night, there are people who are screaming in the dark, what is going to sleep with the character, squeezing new people, behind the knife, some are not. The dirty water fell to Su Pan. There werent a few announcements, and now its completely gone. Now is the time when Su Pan has been the worst. Her fans have been mostly powdery. After seeing her dirty side, she has turned off the powder and said that she blinked. The company has refrigerated Supan. After compensating for the losses of some small endorsements, Su Pans deposits are running low, and the mother and sons life is getting worse. However, the only advantage of Su Pan is that she is a pretty good mother. After trying it for a few times, she completely gave up the idea of ??marrying the giants and began to raise her son. Its not bad to raise a good one, but its not bad, at least not to vent your anger at your sons life. Nanxun touched her son''s small head. The mother smiled at him and asked softly: "Is you hungry?" That''s right, the name of this little buns is Su Feitian, the little name is called the egg, especially coincidentally, it is really difficult for Xiao Ba and her man. The little buns stared at Nanxun for a few seconds and asked seriously: "Mom, the tone of your speech is not the same as usual. Do you have a fever in your head?" Nanxun: ... The stinky boy, when you are gentle to you, you say that my brain is burning? The little buns suddenly grinned. "Mom, you used to be languid. Now it''s so energetic. I like you now." Nancy: Hey, the elf ghost, obviously you just passed through, and I received the memory a minute or a few seconds ahead of me, as if you were the original master and her son. However, the current egg is really cute compared to the adult version of the stinky boy. Hahahaha... "Eggs, you wait, my mother is going to cook for you!" The power is full. "But mom, I remember nothing in the kitchen, what do we eat?" Nanxun went to the kitchen and looked at it. Sure enough, there was nothing. Then I opened the refrigerator and looked at it. Hey, it was empty. "Mom, I found a potato!" The son of the egg suddenly screamed with joy and pulled out a little dried potato from the corner. Nanxun: ... Why is it so bad? Nanxun opened the phone and looked at his deposit. ... 49 pieces. Not even 50 pieces! The money that Huazi asks is better than this! Nanxun suspects that this Su Pan and her son will die of starvation even if they die without gas poisoning. "Eggs, you wait for your mother at home, and my mother goes to the supermarket to buy some food." The little buns stalked her: "Mom, you won''t leave me alone, run?" "Hey, my son, you are so cute, how can your mother be willing to leave you?" Nanxun immediately took a kiss on her son''s face. The little buns suddenly opened their mouths and smiled. "Mom is going to go back soon." The small bag of sub-heads sent Nanzhao to go far. Nancy looked back and looked back. "The egg, my mother will come back soon, and I will give you a good meal when I come back." "Good mom, mom, go." The little buns waved at her. Wait for one second, two seconds, three seconds after the door is closed. The smile on the face of the little buns disappeared instantly, and the thin pink lips of the meat were tightly picked up, and the dirty room and the one-bedroom hall were looked at with no expression. Who is he? Where do you come from? How old is he, is it a child? The original memory is fragmentary, all about the woman, and it is of no use to him. The little buns looked at the room with a serious expression. After a while, they tapped the TV with their hands. After a while, they opened the refrigerator door and slid into the small head. The mouth still shouted: "What is this, magical, cold inside. "He should be a child himself, because he doesn''t know much about this house." Chapter 1154： 015 black red, it is also red Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The original Su Feitian was drunk from the maple bun and opened the TV according to his memory. Although he had already prepared in advance, but suddenly saw someone talking in this strange box, he was scared to jump back. The little buns touched their little heart, where they thumped. He carefully leaned over and stared at the people in the frame. Its really amazing, the people inside are exactly the same as the real people, its a little smaller. The little buns picked up the TV and swayed, and after a while of research, they loosed their hands. However, how the heart of the egg bun is shocked, the face is also quiet. Before Nancy came back, the egg had already understood everything in the house, and sat on the sofa and waited for her. As soon as the door opened, the little guy rushed toward the south. "Mom, you are finally back, I can miss you." "Hey, my mother''s careful liver, wait a long time." Nan Hao took the little man who was running into his arms, and it was a kiss on the face. So good, her son is actually spoiled with her! The little buns twisted awkwardly. Did the woman take the wrong medicine? This woman in the memory of the original Lord is obviously not like this. The womans face is frustrated and her voice is weak. Its really annoying to kiss your loved ones. The little bun frowned and frowned. It was only for the woman to do whatever he wanted. Who told him that he is still a child now? "Son, you look at it, my mother bought a lot of food!" Nan picked up a bag of vegetables and melons on the ground for him to see. Because the money is not enough, each purchase is very small, but enough for their mother and son to have a meal. "Son, let''s eat hot pot today!" "Mom, what is a hot pot?" Buns asked curiously. Nancy rushed his eyes and squeezed his eyes. "You will know later!" Twenty minutes later. "Wow, Mom, it''s delicious! I like to eat this meatball!" "Like it, wait for my mother to make money, and my mother will make a big meal for you, so that you can eat every meal." "Mom, really?" "Really! Mom will not be hungry if you are hungry." "But mom, don''t you say that we have no money?" The little buns looked at the woman who said that she would never be hungry. Suddenly, there was such a woman who was his mother, and it seemed to be quite good. "Mom will make money right away." Nanxun touched the face of her egg, and her heart was soft and messy. Finally there is a feeling of being needed! Her son needs her! "Mom, don''t be too hard." The tender voice of the little buns was sweet on the heart of Nanxun. Her son is so sweet, so touched~ Now the South is all inexhaustible, she finally understands that so many women have become children, and then become a female fighter. Anyone who has such a lovely child waiting for them to raise, they will work hard. Nancy now wants to give all her good things to her son, and wants her son to live the same life as a little prince. Don''t say anything, just do it! Nan Yan immediately hit the chicken blood and pulled out the note in the mobile phone address book as "Zhou Jie" and dialed it. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Nanxun dialed again. This time it was directly cut off. Nanxun didn''t call again, and sent a message to Zhou Jie: I didn''t ask you to borrow money this time. I figured it out. I have to pick up the work and never make money. My son and I will starve to death. You don''t come back to me, if we are starving to death, we will go to you after we die. Sister Zhou: Zhou Jie took the initiative to call. "I said Su Pan, what are you special about to call me? Although I signed you at the beginning, but you personally ruin everything, you said that you provoke who is not good, want to provoke the man? What are you special? I also secretly gave birth to his child! How did I believe in your ghost, I really thought you got it. Depression, I also applied to the company for a long vacation, and you...you said you have a conscience! "Sister Zhou, give me the last chance, I don''t want to give up." Weidun, Nan Qiang a kind of crying tone, "You still remember Zhou Sister, when you turned me into the pit, you said that I will definitely win me." Sister Zhou: God specially turns you into the pit! Silence for a while, Zhou Jie said faintly: "The premise is that you have to listen to me, but have you listened to me?" Nanxun grievances: "In addition to this last one, I didn''t listen to you? I hooked up this man, who knows that I just kicked the iron board." Sister Zhou coldly said: "If you have done other things, I have already blacked you." "Zhou Jie, black and red is also red, I think I am now black, red and black." At the end of the phone, Zhou Sisters mouth twitched: You only have black and no red now. "Su Pan, I don''t care about you for a month, you seem to be optimistic." Suddenly, Suddenly, the tone was a bit suspicious. Nanxun said: "Today, I almost died of gas poisoning. When I was dying, I thought I couldnt die. I still have a son to raise. I have to stand on the top of the entertainment circle and admire those black powders that I cant understand. I can''t do it." Sister Zhou: "...well, very good, very good, not a cure." Nan Wei: "Zhou Jie, so?" Sister Zhou: "I just have a variety show that nobody wants to go to, let''s go." Nan Yan is busy saying that you are a good person. "You don''t ask me what variety show is it?" "Not important, now I have no choice at all." Nanxun actually wants to answer, as long as he can earn some money first, but if she really wants to say this, Zhou Jie will hang up the phone. "Sister Zhou, can I pay in advance for a fee?" "... OK, I will go find you." When Nanxun heard the knock on the door, she thought it was Zhou Jie, and the result was not. "Is it Miss Su Pansu?" The elite fan of a suit and a man standing outside the door, asked Zhang to make a smile. Nanxuan''s gaze moved slightly and smiled and asked: "He asked you to pick me up?" The man nodded. "Yes, if Miss Su is ready, come with the young master." Chapter 1155： 016 black face, can not let dad grab people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nancys smile on his face is not diminished. Then you have to help me to pay for this months rent. Its not expensive, its 2000, and I will return you. The highly qualified Ms. Mus gold medal assistant Zhou Hai: This is the one that allowed Mr. Mu to have just arrived in the M country but immediately bought a return ticket and did not care for the important meeting... woman? This is not the case. When Mr. Mu landed in the M country, he called him and asked him to pick up the person first, and put the person in a good position. He was afraid of the woman running away. At that time, Zhou Hai thought that someone was pretending to call him, until he repeatedly confirmed that he had made a fire, and he did not dare to ask more. Before coming, Zhou Hai did not know what woman was living in this old and narrow rented house, so he was very surprised when he saw Su Pan and the child. Su Pan, this woman of course knows that she calculated the total amount of Mu, and also tried to use the child to marry into the Mujia, but she did not want to think, is the door of Mujia like, can she marry a third-rate star? ? Some of the elders of the Mu family are no longer there. Mu is the one who exists in the whole Mujia. He does not recognize this child. Who dares to persuade him to recognize it? After the infamous, Su Pan was buried in the entertainment company, and no longer took the lead, but the TV series that she had participated in before had a lot of black powder to slap her. Occasionally, the paparazzi photographed Su Pan, and the netizens will applaud and scream. When Zhou Hai saw her for a moment, she also wondered if she was looking for the wrong one, but a gold assistant would not show this question on her face, and the first sentence of the other party would let him know that he did not Find the wrong person. These thoughts are just momentary, Zhou Hai said to Nanxun: "Miss Su just follows me, the rest of the things I will find someone to solve." When Nanxun heard this, he quickly called her son. "Eggs, you go with the toys you like, let''s go to your Laozi to eat spicy and spicy~" When Zhou Hai heard this, his eyes passed a trace of disdain. The current Su Pan seems to be the former Su Pan, why did Mu, suddenly, want to take people back? If you want this child, you just need your child. "Mom, I don''t have anything to bring." The little buns ran to Nanxun and stared at the man in front of him with vigilance. Zhou Hai smiled at him and exchanged a small bun for a disdainful look. Dare to show his little eyes to his mother, certainly not a good thing. Zhou Hai: ... "Son, the crocodile pillow, you usually don''t have to go anywhere, we will not come back today, you really don''t bring it?" "Mom, the pillow is all my saliva, stinky, I suddenly didn''t like it." Nanjiaos mouth was slightly pumped. You still know that its your own saliva, and even your own saliva is abandoning. Nanxun didn''t have much to clean up. Something worth a little money was sold by Su Pan. After all, life was too hard, and he didn''t have enough food. "Mom, don''t you say that I don''t have a father? How can I suddenly have a daddy?" The little buns asked seriously. He likes this woman very much, and does not want another man to take away the attention of the woman. Moreover, his mother does not look very smart. Before he grows up, he does not want his mother to be cheated by other bad men. "Your father thinks that I am so beautiful, you are so cute, we are in front of him, he can''t work hard, so I have let us be free in the past few years, but now, he thinks about us again." Long oily hair, talking a little bit not blushing. Before she put it, she would pick up the cockroaches and go to see the men. Now she is the old wife and the old wife. I havent seen it before, so Im purple. Therefore, the mother and the child only brought their own, and did not bring them, so they followed a stranger and left. After seeing the four-square car, the little steamed buns stared at the study for a long time, a pair of earthen buns that had never seen the world. According to the instructions, Zhou Hai drove the car directly into the main house of the villa area of ??Mu. Su Pan, also known as Nanxun, is the first woman surnamed here. Because Mu Shaoqing likes to be quiet, there are not many people in the villa. There is only one old butler, a nanny who is responsible for cooking. After Nanzhao entered, she wanted to be an elegant woman, but the egg son was too curious, and she took her son to a circle in the villa. This kind of behavior falls into the eyes of others. It is a group that has already regarded itself as the master of the family. The old housekeeper and the nanny are very dissatisfied. Eggs and small buns are very sensitive to people''s emotional changes. They immediately bite their ears with Nanxun. "Mom, I don''t think they like us. Do they like us or not? Or let''s go." Nancy pinched his little face, and the honey was confident. "You are so cute, everyone is in love with you." "What about the mother?" The little buns looked up at her. "I am so beautiful and generous, do you still use it? Eggs, do you know that you look up at me like this, my mother has a sense of accomplishment? Son, you must look at me so much later, call mom, mother, I am too Missing love." Eggs: ... That night, the male owner of the villa finally came back. The man is dressed in a suit, young and handsome, but some awkwardly, his head is wrapped in a thick bandage, his face is very embarrassing, like the catastrophe that has just experienced nine deaths. Nanxun slept in the egg. After hearing the movement, he immediately went downstairs to see him. Two people, one standing upstairs and one standing downstairs, only briefly looked at each other and understood everything. Nancy walked up to him and frowned slightly. "Since I was injured, I stayed in the hospital, so what are you going to do?" The man looked at her, his mouth smirked and smiled. "I am afraid that these people will slow down my wife. If you are wronged by me, what should I do with my son running away?" "What, anyway, I ran to the ends of the earth and you can find them, and they are all minutes." Although Nanxun said so, her heart was moved. She looked at the thick bandage on the man''s head and couldn''t help but reach out and hug him. "Sad, I like this honeymoon trip. Thank you very much." "I know that you will like it." Mu Shaoqing, that is, **** low smile, gaze. The egg that climbed up and went to the toilet, hiding in the dark, saw everything, and the small face was completely black. Sure enough, what Dad is doing is to grab a woman with him. No, he must not let his mother be taken away by this man! Chapter 1156： 017 you Laozi, always your father Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! The little buns thought that they had quietly left the "discovery scene". I didn''t know that he had just left. He looked at the place where he was hiding. His expression was quite unintentional. Little kid. Your son will always be your father. Although the blood and the gods were powerful, the flesh was severely damaged in the car accident. Under the supervision of Nanxun, the blood had to go to the hospital for a full-body examination. "The brain is very badly wounded and there is congestion inside. I suggest you stay here for a few days, so we can review it at any time." The attending physician is respectful and can live in the VIP ward, and every one of them is offended. "No need." Bloody faint, Mu Shaoqing has a private doctor, if it is not a big problem, he can find his private doctor. "Isn''t it really necessary?" Nanxun gave him a look: now, if it''s a flesh, you don''t just wear it and die. Blood sneer, directly to her: even recasting the body can, I still repair a body? Nancy: You cow, can you still not? After the two people had tossed up in the middle of the night, Nanxun gently opened the bedroom door of the second bedroom and glanced inside. The little guy slept very well. "Baby, good night." Nan Xiao whispered a word and gently closed the door. When the door is closed, the small bun will squint and open your eyes, and lick your mouth. Hey, I still know how to come back and see for myself. Silly woman, how is this mother like this IQ? The two men who are already old wives are sleeping in the master bedroom. Nanxun is very clear about the severe cleansing of the blood, and sleeps with confidence. Even if I didn''t restore my memory before, now the blood is not willing to touch her body outside the body. In the words of the old man: I don''t want to touch the body of another woman with the body of another man, even if I know that I live in this body, you live in the body. Hey, its a problem. If Nanxun didnt have such a strong demand from her own, she would kill him with a hammer. A quirky old man! Early the next morning, when Nanxun came out from the master bedroom, the old housekeeper and the nanny Lin Qi were shocked. Does Mu always admit this mother and child? Do not admit, look at the look of the two... God, Mu has bumped his head and stupid, but even Su Pan can see this woman? "Lin Wei, I am working from home at these days, three times a day. You follow the taste of Panpan and my son." Lin Biao quickly nodded, watching Nanxun and the egg''s eyes suddenly different. Regardless of the other person''s character, even the owner of the family has recognized, she is not a good man to be qualified to publish any dissatisfaction? After the three people washed, they sat at the dinner table for breakfast. While drinking eggs and licking his son, he thought his eyes were sharp. "There is nothing to say." Blood gave him a look. "Are you really my father? How do I feel that you are not like me? You seem to be uglier than me." When Nanxun heard this, the rice in his mouth almost spurted out. Son, can you talk so straight? Hey, now Im eating and drinking, you dont have a dime on your mom. Moreover, your little face is according to your real man, so boast of it, is to praise you. The blood screams at the little face of his son, and sneer in his heart: If it is not for your mother''s wish, can you wear it as long as you wear it? Seeing the so-called father stunned, the little buns have a small mouth and a smile. "You are very dissatisfied with me?" Blood asked him. The little buns squinted and converged their emotions. They complained: "I have been ignoring me and my mother for so many years. Can I be satisfied with you? I tell you the old man, don''t think that you give us delicious food, I and Mom will forgive you." The blood screamed and did not pay attention to him. Nanke coughed and coughed, "Son, you are quite right." After that, she squinted at the blood. "Look at your performance. If you can''t satisfy me and my son, my son and I will not want you." Bloody:... After the meal, the little buns suddenly had a stomachache. "Mom, my stomach hurts. Is it cheap for my father to poison me and then monopolize you?" Nan Yan listened to tears and laughed. "He won''t, you are his son." Egg son: "But mom, he always puts a stinky face on me, as if I can''t wait for me to disappear." Nan Yan: "Son, you really want more, my mother promises you that he actually loves you, but he is not good at expressing." "Mom, what if you really want to kill me?" The egg and the son have to have a result, and the little face is very serious. Nanxun was helpless and had to return to the sentence: "If your father really wants to kill you, I will kill him." Satisfied, right? Stinky boy. Of course, the egg bun was satisfied, and he suddenly smirked and smiled somewhere behind him. When Nanxu saw it, he twitched his heart and slowly twisted his neck and looked back. Blood did not know when she stood behind her... behind her. In the previous words, I didnt hear Nanxuns blood, but the last sentence she said was definitely heard. "Hehehe..." Nan Yan burst into laughter. "Dear, are you not lying down, how come out?" "Its more painful to lie down, so come out and see what you and your son are doing." I dont mention the "speaking words" that Nanxun just put. Nanxun, who is guilty, said quickly: "The egg is not comfortable, I am giving him a stomach. Is your head still hurting? I will press you to press the acupuncture point later, and dredge the blood of the head." "Then there is Mrs. Lao." Nan Yan: Its really quick to promise. Seeing Nanxun to go, the egg bun quickly grabbed her hand, looked up at her, wrinkled her face, and had a look that she couldnt do. "Mom, my stomach still hurts a bit, you give me another Hey." Not waiting for Nanxun to answer, the **** meditation has been cold and open. "If you are uncomfortable, you should see a doctor. I have already called the private doctor, and I will soon arrive. Western medicine is effective, but eating too much will have side effects on the body. So I have already told the doctor, I will give you some Chinese medicine." Nanxun: ... Haven''t heard that eating a few Western medicines can have side effects on the body. Is this blood in the pit? How old is it, and there is still a child, is this old face still? It turns out that he is really shameless in blood. The man licked his head full of bandages, his forehead slightly wrinkled, as if it was a little uncomfortable. Nancy also couldnt guess whether he was wearing a headache or not, and quickly helped him. I told you to rest and rest more. I didnt listen to the doctor and said that there was blood in my mind. Did the medicine eat today? Bloody sorrow: "It seems to have forgotten." "You are really mad at me. I have told you that it is a low world. The strength of the body is no more than before. You will toss it hard, toss yourself to death, and my son and I will go." "Madam, I really just forgot." "I am going to get the medicine, you go back to lay down." "it is good." "Son, you will lick your stomach again. You just remember to drink the hot water that you poured. Mom will come back soon." Nanxun hurriedly slammed the blood and weakened. The egg bun looked at the back of the two, and the little face was cold. A shameless man, how long did it take to get rid of his mother? Stinky old man, let''s walk! Chapter 1157： 018 small head, big head Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After Nanzhao gave the big massage, he went to the small ones and waited for both to get it. He fell down on the sofa and lay down the body. The honeymoon of the holiday is actually a nonsense. The holiday is obviously the father and son. After she was idle, Nanxun suddenly remembered that she seemed to have forgotten to tell the agent about her move. Cough, the other party won''t be empty? Nanxun quickly called someone. Business casting a little after the patquet, "Yu hope, I will be looking for your gaunting." I have been busy with her things for the past two days, so I have no time to look for you." After Li Huihui was refrigerated by Su Pan, Zhou Xi commonly signed one of the best newcomers. It has become one of the four small flowers, and the people are pure and beautiful. As for whether it is really pure, and only those people in the circle know it, the agent only needs the audience and fans to believe that Li Huihui is pure and small. She will have an accident, and Nanxun is not surprised at all. It is the easiest thing to do with pure and pure people, whether it is pure or pure, just like the Playboy and the good Mr. Playboy often has a scandal, netizens will be a lively look, but good husband is not the same, who told you that the external gentleman has always been an image of elegant gentlemen, if you are arrogant, then the former people set up collapse The netizens will feel that they have been deceived. Nanxun had some ignorance about telling Zhou Jie to move, and the result was that she immediately forgot her to the corner. However, Zhou Jieren is still a derogatory person, this will be replaced by other agents, fearing that it will be blacklisted by Su Pana. "Sister Zhou, I have been refrigerated for so many years, and I am not bad for you these days. I will wait until you are busy, but I will change the address. I am afraid that you will run away, so I will tell you." Su Pan signed the ten-year contract in the past, because she was bent on the red, the company''s ten-year contract gave more benefits than the five-year contract, Su Pan debuted at the age of 19, debuted for two years, plus the snow-covered In four years, it will take another four years to end the contract. If you want to leave early, you will have to pay compensation. Liquidated damages. Listening to her saying that she moved home, Zhou Jie is very surprised, "Where do you come to move to a new home?" Nanxun: ... "Can''t you be a friend to take me?" Sister Zhou sighed, "If you are willing to take in your friends, you have already taken over, can you wait until now?" Nanxun has nothing to say, the original owner''s popularity is really bad, friends are also some plastic sister flowers, can not take the opportunity to step on a foot is good. "Well, the truth is because my man took me and my son home." When Nanxun said this, the person on the other side of the phone was silent for ten seconds. "Su Pan, what do you mean?" Nanxun short oil, a shy, "Sister Zhou, you do not know what to ask, Mu Shaoqing he took me and my son." Zhou Jie did not feel happy for her, but worried and said: "Su Pan How come you can''t figure it out now? Isn''t that kind of person you can climb up? Now he is picking you up, but who knows when to sweep you out again, then you are Entire entertainment The laughing handle of the music circle. Nan Yan returned: "Is not a laughing stock now?" I have nothing to say about Zhou Jie. "Don''t worry, my sister will wash my white sooner or later. When you take it, you will be forced to fly with you~" Sister Zhou: "You let me do less snacks, I thank you very much." "The contract for the variety show will be sent to you later. If you feel that there is no problem, you will sign it. This is the last place. Others have already confirmed it. It is estimated that it will start recording next week." Nan Yan asked: "Do you know the company?" "When are you still fragrant? The upper level of the company has long forgotten your number." Weidun, Zhou Jie said a very realistic statement, "If you really embrace this money tree, he I have more resources than I can get." The latter words do not need to be said, both of them are well aware. Waiting for the phone, Nan Shuzui. She is a person who has been a shadow, this small place uses her man, it is too big to use. It was not long before Nanxun received the contract from Zhou Jie. Nanxun felt interested when he saw the name of the program. It''s no wonder that there are few stars who are willing to participate. The intensity of the task here is so great that people want to cry. This kind of program invites fitness experts to go to the same level. Even more frustrating is that there is a warning letter attached to the contract, claiming that the program will not give any compensation if it is caused by its own mistakes. Hey, the average person sees this warning book and it is estimated that they don''t want to go. After all, good days, however, who is willing to take risks in their own life and health, and that the reward for this adventure variety is not too much. After reading the contract, Nanxun searched the Internet for the name of Su Supan. Although Su Pan was chilled out of the entertainment circle, but now a search for this name, the past all kinds of black materials can be found, there is a slip #ιȦ# related posts. In fact, in addition to wanting to climb the big tree and the soldiers are in danger, the other blacks are really not there. It is probably a small material that is not easy to get along with, loves vanity, and so on. The "friends" and "passers-by" who broke the news were just for the sake of a wave of heat. This is the circle, and those who are high and low are indispensable. After seeing a few eyes, Nanxun didn''t want to look at it, and closed his eyes. When she blinked, she added a big head and a small head. Is it too tired? Blood helped her up. Its my fault, I shouldnt toss you. The egg originally wanted to squeeze out his son. It turned out that the man couldnt move like a mountain. He had to give up and walked over from the other side. "Mom, I will pinch your shoulders." Ignoring the undercurrent between the blood and the eggs, the picture of the three together can be said to be very warm. Nan Yan smiled. "Hey, you two, what are you worried about? I am just a little sleepy, and sleepiness is not equal to tiredness." Then, Nanxun said that he was going to participate in the variety show. "Unlimited possibilities? What kind of variety is this, I have never heard of it." Blood frowns. Nanxun gave the contract sent by Zhou Jie to the blood, and smiled: "It is about extreme sports such as skydiving, bungee jumping, rock climbing, you know, these are trivial to me." Blood raised his eyebrows. "Then you have fun." "Mom, will you appear on the TV?" The egg squeezed the small head and squeezed the **** head to the side. After research, the egg has already got a deeper understanding of the TV set, knowing that the people there are real people who have made good movies beforehand, and these people are called artists. Nancy smiled at the egg: "Oh, when the egg can see the mother on TV." Participating in the adventure variety show has won the unanimous support of men and sons, Nanxun is happy, she has long landed The collar, made a new talk: pack up the rucksack, start from the beginning. Chapter 1158： 019, the bastard, I am killing you. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Nanxuan thought that Supans grassy collar had been told, and it would not be seen immediately. I did not expect that she had just sent out, and there was a pile of black powder. - Lying in the trough! Am I blind? Su Pan, this disgusting heart machine b actually issued a collar? Let''s see you soon. Come and see, the ugly and ugly Supan seems to be going back to the rivers and lakes. This time it won''t be because the other men are hooked up. Does Kim mainly hold her? - To tell the truth, Su Pan is so beautiful, it is this face, hehe. - Did you see the last photo of the sneak shot? Su Pan looked at a lot of jealousy. I was a few years old. I wanted to be a loyalty powder. ...... Nan Yans rough and awkward eyes closed the collar. It seems that this group of black powder is deeply hated by Su Panzhen. It can be noticed at the first time that it should be set to be a special concern. If you want to start again, it is best to delete the inappropriate comments of Su Pan before, but Nanhao did not do this. No matter good or bad, vanity or sincere emotions, these are traces of the existence of Su Pan, people are gone, and then erase those who are too wicked. The next day, "Unlimited Possibility" officially released the news that was about to be recorded, and Aite had all the invited artists. The star that was hit by Aite was the old cadre Chen Zinuo who had retired for many years. The second was Kung Fu star Yan Fei, and two popular sports stars. These few people earned enough attention. . The people behind it seem to be no longer important, either a small sportsman in the circle or a 18-star star. Su Pan, her name is at the end. When Su Pans name came out, the young netizens subconsciously thought that it was also a small 18-line model. I didnt expect that there would be netizens who immediately took Su Pans past black history. Netizens exploded after seeing it. - lying, the program group is sick? Do you have to ask such a person? - Hehehe, another scum trying to wash white through the show, when the audience are idiots? - The old man said that this Supan really has no lower limit. The only idol drama that was the only one in the past was still through that, vomiting! A reality show can magnify one''s shortcomings and amplify one''s strengths, not to mention this bitter and tired reality show. When people are tired, they are the most exposed to nature. No one can set a person for a lifetime. Nanxun, her personality charm is jointly certified by men and sons. Regardless of how the black powder on the Internet and the passers-by swear at her, what should Nanxun do after he talks about this, and still eats it, and walks with his son''s daily routine. The mother and the son go to the shopping mall to buy clothes in the fun-filled area, and the beauty and the cool bun''s parent-child match can kill a group of people; The mother and the son hold the popcorn in the big bucket, go to the cinema to watch the animated blockbuster, and laugh into two silly forks; The mother and son went to the Haizu Pavilion to see the sharks, and also dive and fish together. As for the blood, because it is still a disease number, the mother and the child are ruthlessly disliked, can only stay at home to raise the disease, raising their face is getting darker. Later, the mother and the child were hooked on an online game, and they sat in front of the computer for an hour or two every day. "Mom, mom is fast, play here, we have a pair of swords!" "I am going! You made this move so good, son, how are you so talented!" "Wow, explosion equipment, mother, this equipment you hold, this equipment is suitable for mothers." "Hey, son, why are you so intimate, my mother loves you!" "Eating..." The cool, cold voice sounded above the heads of the mother and the child, like a ghosting sound. "Dear, wait for me for five more minutes, I will be fine soon." "My mother and I hit the key, and I didn''t have time to eat." Blood screamed, after waiting for a minute without fruit, directly pulled forward the power switch. The game screen is interrupted. "Ah--" Nanxun collapsed and shouted. "You are a bastard, I am killing you!" "Ah--" The egg screamed, "Daddy, I crush you!" The mother and the child were smashed back and forth, one hooked the man''s neck and hung on the chest, one jumped to the back of the man, and the small arms and legs kicked. The powder is punched and smashed, and the meat circle is smashed. Bloody faceless expression, taking a big one and a small two directly to leave. The day before the recording, the blood dismantled the bandage, and the speed took Nanxun to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. Nan Yan raised his eyebrows: "Why, I am afraid of being bullied?" Bloody and cold-faced: "I don''t like the gossip on the Internet, although you are not the original owner." Nan Yan sighed. "They are not completely wrong. Su Pan really loves vanity. He really wants to marry into the giants, but he finally fails. He is laughing." Speaking of this, Nanxun smiled and said: "There is no need to wash this white. The image of the original master has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if I can''t save it, if I say that I am going back to the shore, I am also guilty." Anyway, admiring vanity is better than thinking and poisoning. Infinitely possible to record twice a week, the program group will set some levels, let the participants complete independently or in groups of two. The first recording is a personal challenge. Everyone has a chance to give up directly. For each of the other challenges, once they give up, they will accept cruel punishments, either drinking bitter water or touching the terrorist box. It is said that in the terrorist box. There are snakes, spiders, etc., which are very scary. animal. In short, the program aims to unearth the infinite possibilities of artists. No matter what you feel you can''t do, in the end, you have to do it. The program group invited a total of twelve artists. Nan Yan glanced over and the eyes that had been missed suddenly returned and fell on an unusually handsome man. The man rushed south and threw a wink, thinking that he was particularly handsome, but he was very stupid. The south corner of the mouth is pumping. She is still thinking about where to go to go to the fool, what did the sportsman do? Chapter 1159： 020 recording, shocked a lot Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Although under the lens, everyone is superficially smiling, but invisible Su Pan is still crowded out, no one is willing to go too close to a female star with a scandal and a lot of stains. Even the old cadre Xu Zinuo, who is known for his good old people in the entertainment industry, just politely pointed out Nanxun and had no plans for further communication. Nanxun has already done the job of being squeezed out. I didn''t expect that Xiaoba is here. "Hello girl, my name is virtual sacred eight." Xu Sheng eight took the initiative to reach out to Nanzhao. "Hello, I am Su Pan." In the eyes of outsiders, these two people became familiar with each other. A not-so-famous 18-star female star, when the camera is not in the scene, kindly reminds the false saint of eight. "You don''t want to go too close with her, be careful to provoke a sigh." Xiao eight:...... "Little sister, its wrong for you to say bad things in your back. And have you been with Supan? Just because of those things that you have nothing to do, you just arbitrarily think that her character is not good?" The little star blinked and didn''t want to talk about this topic because she found a stealth camera. After the twelve artists met each other, the director announced the mission. The initial task was written on a small note, a total of twelve. Each task note is hidden in a hundred balloons, and these balloons are separated by color, all tied to a wall, and at first glance, the flowers are green and dense. The tools used to break the balloons are also varied, and what tools are used by each individual is determined by the lottery. The old cadre Chen Zinuo was pumping the needle. After the election, he immediately rushed to the red balloon area and broke it with a needle. Kung Fu star Yan Fei pumped a bottle of mineral water, although the tools are a little bit worse, but people have real efforts, empty bottles smashed past, one by one, two sports stars are not inferior, directly with fists and balloons. Everyone''s tools are very gentle, even the small eight pumping is just a spatula, but Nanhao... Nan Yan looked at the pan in his hand and couldn''t help but lift the amount. She really didn''t want to expose her violent side in the show. After all, the son had to watch the show at the time, but she didn''t want her son to see her embarrassed side. With this in mind, Nanxun portable pans went into battle. The pan went straight to the balloon, and the pot swept across the pot, and the squeaking sound rang, instantly exploding seven or eight balloons. Everyone:... Lying in the trough! What is this woman? Someone was lucky, and several balloons got down and found the task note, and Nanxun, this was probably her worst luck, until the **** balloon was almost bursting, she found the task note. Various wonderful tasks follow, such as testing the heart rate when riding a roller coaster. If the heart rate is higher than a certain value, you must take a roller coaster ride again until the heart rate is lower than this value. What else is riding a bicycle through the wooden bridge and the left hand draws the right hand. Painting a square, every link is noisy Less jokes, there are many things to watch. After each mission, everyone in the heart has a group of grass mud horses whizzing past. Lying in the trough! Is this Supan a woman? Why are you more jealous than men? Is her heart fake? Why is the heart rate of a roller coaster so low? Is her bicycle safe? Why can you ride slowly from the wooden bridge? One line is not biased. I went to me, the snake in the horror box is the cute pet of her family, especially what is wrapped around her, and she is not afraid at all! This is not a woman. This is not a woman. Is this a man who has been transgendered? No, no man is so strong with her! In the end, everyone looked at Nanxun''s eyes changed, very subtle. The program group thought that this Supan was used to make up the number. Who knows that she performed so well, the keen director immediately added a tracking photographer to Nanxun. The mission is still going on, and Nanxun is the first to challenge a very wonderful live bungee singing mission. The artist sings at the edge of the pole. The live platform has a function that can be scored. The director collects the scores of the first hundred viewers and calculates the average. If the score is less than sixty, the task fails. In the process of bungee jumping, Nancy showed a super-high dolphins sound, which shocked countless live audiences. - God, this wave 666! This beauty must be a musician of singing opera, too cattle! Miss sisters bungee posture is super beautiful. Is there 100 points, 100 points properly! When the black powder came to the news, the style of the barrage changed, all of them were hopeful. Fortunately, the netizens in the front gave high scores, so Nanxun finally passed the average 65 points. - Passers-by don''t know what Su Pan is not expecting. Objectively speaking, she sings really well. I can barely speak out loud, and she can sing like that. It is really good. - Roll in front! Do you want to give Supan such an industry scum? - What''s special, Laozi is just saying the truth, I just want to praise her to sing well, and shut your ass! The same person, just went to turn over the black material you said, there is no real hammer, and the president of the group did not say anything, why are you so happy? ...... Nanxun didn''t know that a small live broadcast on her own program caused a torn battle. She thought that the show was very fun, and every task was particularly embarrassing. For the first recording, Nan뺷 is the person who completed the task the fastest, and got the most points. In the second period, she has the right to choose. I thought that except for Xiao Ba, no one wanted to be with her. I didnt expect Nanxun to mean to ask everyone. The little eight was snoring, but the kung fu star Yan Fei stood up. "Don''t be afraid of me, this black coal walking is blacking you?" Nanhao joked. Yan Fei is also a straight son. He replied truthfully: "I appreciate your ability in this program, and I really want to win." Nanxun glanced at the guilty little eight and smiled. "Then please take care of the Yan brothers." Xiao Ba: Hey, I really don''t want to be killed by blood, I will help you at other times. In the second period of recording, the combination of Nanxun and Yanfei was really invincible, far ahead of other partners. As the saying goes, men and women match, work is not tired, but Nanxun can do a woman''s words, but also can do the work of the man, sometimes it seems that Yan Fei is like a younger brother who needs care. After getting along for a long time, the straight son Yan Fei and her words gradually increased. "You are not the same as I imagined. I want to say sorry to you. At first I was influenced by the outside world and I was biased against you." Nanxun also liked Yan Fei, a straight-lined man, and immediately laughed. "The entertainment circle is really fake and false, and it is not necessarily true. But the netizens have one thing to say right, I am indeed an unmarried child. And I am very vain." Although Yan Fei is straightforward, it is a mix of seven or eight years old fritters. He has the heart to let this woman have more shots, so he continues to ask: "Are you vain? Anyway, I didn''t see it." Nanzhao walked and said: " Before I had a son, I liked all kinds of bags and jewellery. I would rather buy a luxury item that I liked for a month. This is not enough vain? But after I have a son, the concept has changed. I hope to let my son wear the best. Dress him up as the coolest handsome king child. Yan Fei slammed back: "You women don''t all like bag jewellery. This is a woman''s nature. If it is vain, 90% of the women on the planet are vain." "Ha ha ha, Yan Ge is so worried, you are not afraid of those girlfriends powder to come to you to settle accounts?" Yan Fei: "This is the truth." "Well, my vanity is also reflected in my high vision. I am looking for a rich and powerful person. I havent changed my opinion until now, because I feel that I am good enough. However, I have to add one more. In addition to having the right to have money, I have to pamper me as a princess. After all, I have a pink princess dream. , haha..." ~ When the program was recorded in the fifth period, the first phase of the post-production work was completed. "Unlimited possibilities" finally landed on **** TV and met the audience. Before the show started, the big and small people in the living room were already on the sofa, and the gesture was quite enchanting. Just then, the blood came over. "Dear, you blocked the TV." The lazy man said on the 1st. "Dad, your head is really big, and you have covered your TV with one head." Lazy second. The blood looked up, and the eyes glanced coolly at the two. Nanxun hugged her son and shivered. "Son, you are putting ice knives at us, and my mother is scared." The egg patted her back and stared at his old man. "Mom don''t be afraid, I have blocked all the ice knives." Blood looked at the mother and son of the show, and sighed silently. He should have expected it. Chapter 1160： 021 bully her, you will die. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the **** sigh, put the fruit platter in his hand in front of two dramas, faintly said: "Eat some fruit." When the egg and Nanxun saw the fruit, the two pairs of eyes were brushed together. "Wow, great, thank you, dear!" "Wow, there is my favorite cantaloupe, Dad, your head is not big at all." The **** face is expressionless: "You like it." After that, he squatted to the woman who was soft on the sofa, walked over and put the person up and put it, and then sat down next to her, and whispered: "Sit well and set a good example for the son. Nan Shuzui, "Good, know. Son, your dad is talking, sitting right." Eggs quickly sit up straight, "Mom, it''s already started, let''s watch TV, don''t ignore Dad!" Nanxun said: "Well, don''t ignore him." Sitting next to Nanxun is like the blood of an invisible person:... After a few minutes. "Wow, Mom, you look like a balloon with a pan!" "Haha, that is, your mother, I have real skills." ...... "Mom, these people are so stupid, or the mother is the smartest." "Son, you follow me, you are also very smart~" ...... "Mom, the song you sang when you bungee is really nice. I don''t want to listen to the lullaby. I will listen to this later." "Yes, my son wants to hear me and I sing to him." Later, Nanxun held his son in his arms. I was dissatisfied with the egg: "Mom, my hair is messed up by you." Nancy: "Hey, its so smug at a young age. Whoever learns, it must be your father." Lying in the blood of the gun:... At the time of the various comments made by the egg son, various voices appeared on the Internet. A post: God, you are going to see "Unlimited possibilities", there is a young lady who is crying me! A forum: Analyze the adventure reality show "Unlimited possibilities", first say Chen Zinuo, the performance is quite satisfactory, some can not open, but understand, after all, the age of the big brother is there, then Yan Fei... Finally, This Supan, the performance is really amazing, at first I thought Its a sportsman who thinks its an actor with a black body. Supans bib was once again active, and netizens shouted Su Pan. - Wash white? Impossible, Su Pan rolled out of the entertainment circle! This time Supan performed well and continued to pay attention. Although I knew it was whitewashing, I was attracted to her. - Su Panshuai cried me, I did not expect her to be such a person in reality, her boyfriend burst out! Road to powder! - Tell the road to turn the powder to understand the black history of Su Pan Thank you, do not do brain powder. "Unlimited possibilities" was not optimistic at first. After all, many adventure reality shows are funny, and there are no difficulties in various challenges. But the production team of this show obviously uses the heart, from task setting to shooting. The latter was very successful. So, this show is on fire. As the popularity of the program continues to rise, several artists who have performed a lot of performances have angered a sense of existence, especially Su Pan, which is extremely hot and directly entered the top three in hot search. The agent Zhou Sister quickly called after the incident. "Su Pan, you are too upset this time. According to this trend, the company will definitely give you more resources!" Nanxun looked at these very lightly and smiled and said: "I like the state of the present, leisurely, and spend more time with my son, you don''t want me to be too busy." Zhou Jie paused and said with a strong heart: "Su Pan, sister, this is the last time I told you that you are indeed holding the big tree of Mu Shaoqing, but --" "Zhou Jie." Nan Hao suddenly interrupted her, slowly and quietly said: "I and Mu Shaoqing have already obtained the certificate." After five seconds. "I rely on! Su Pan, you said? You and Mu Shaoqing smashed?" Zhou Jie''s voice suddenly rose. Nan Yan: "I have received the certificate. Now our family of three lives together, and the small days are very happy." Zhou Jie at the other end of the phone thought that she was auditory. Mu Shaoqing actually got the certificate with Su Yang? God! Mu Shaoqing is sure that there is no eyelids? It''s not that she looks down on Su Pan. It''s really Su Pan. It''s more like vanity. Except for a face, there is really no advantage. It doesn''t look like Mu Shaoqing''s big dish. Don''t say that the top talents of the Mu family, that is, the second generation of the rich second will never put Su Pan''s vase into the door. Later, Nan Yan said, Zhou Jie did not respond, and she was still unable to pull out in the shock of this incident. Until the phone was hung there, Zhou Jie slowly returned to the smell, and then the corner of her mouth was greatly picked up. Everyone is a good wife, Su Pan is still afraid of a wool, those dirty water and black materials can be picked up in minutes! With the second phase of "Unlimited Possibility" broadcast, Su Pan is even hotter. Because of the interaction between Su Pan and Yan Fei, a batch of cp powder was also derived. The cp powders shouted two people together on the bib. In the passage that Nanxun said, the program group has all survived. Many viewers feel that Su Pan is a true temperament woman. Even if he is vain, it is also vainly cute. Which woman does not have a princess dream in her heart, and does not want to marry a overbearing president in a novel? Su Pan just dared to think and dare to say it. As for the sleeping door that was previously leaked out, there has never been a real hammer, or something plausible as the so-called "sisters", or someone has an anonymous report, sending a few p-records or not seeing the face at all. "Bed photo". In addition to the operation of Sister Zhou, Su Pan''s past black materials became a premeditated frame. If Su Pan is a tough woman, she has no courage to appear again in front of the audience. Now, the black powder can only catch Su Pans saying that it is the unmarried son of the climbing giants, because other black materials will be returned to other fans when they say it. At this moment, Nanxun is pointing to a paragraph of a fan on the Internet and telling her egg son: "Su Pan, you are the most beautiful goddess in my heart. I didn''t believe it in the past. I like you very much. And willing to accept your child, you must have been cheated by the scum man before, you are good woman. If you are willing to accept a relationship, consider me, I am..." There are several such comments, all of which have become hot reviews. Nan Yan said, "Son, you listen, your mother''s charm is too big, so many people want to give you a dad." The egg glanced at somewhere, and passed a fine light in his eyes. He asked, "Mom, otherwise we kicked the daddy now and found a daddy again? Recently, Yanfei, who is with you, cp is good, I I have seen his film and television materials, and the martial arts posture is so handsome." Nanxun asked: "Cough, people already have a girlfriend, but they haven''t announced it, and you see how rich your dad is, and you cook the food for yourself. Where can you find such a good father?" "Mom, if you choose one between me and my father, who would you choose?" The voice of the egg turned and suddenly asked her. Nanxun said without thinking: "Do you still think about it? Of course, choose you." Because this world is for your "tailor-made" son, my mother did not expect, when you were so cute! Its so cute! The egg smiled with satisfaction, and Chongnans face kissed him. I know that my mother loves me the most. "Short oil, look at your little mouth." The mother and the child hold each other and turn around, and they are not happy. When Nanxun had something to go away, the egg was suddenly changed in the air. His hands were around his chest, and the soft and cute smile disappeared without a trace. He looked at somewhere with a cold look. "I heard the old man. In this woman''s heart, I am more important than you." Blood looked at the little bean diced in front of me, he sneered, "How about that?" The egg squinted slightly, and the tender voice sank. "She is a good woman. If I find you bullying her, you will ,go to hell." Chapter 1161： 022 Ah, the female flying man is handsome. Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Blood looked at his son''s face like his, and blinked, cold voice: "I also warned you, in front of her, be a good son, if she is sad, where do you come from? Where are you going?" The father and son squinted at each other and slammed into the other side. When Nanlu came over, they returned to normal under one second. "Tomorrow is going to record the show again. I have already packed it for you, and I have to pay attention to it." The **** voice is gentle. "Mom, take care of yourself. I will find a program that I can accompany you in the future, so that I can take care of my mother." The expression of the egg and the son''s expression is cute and sound. What is arrogant and arrogant, does not exist at all. Nanxun looked at one big, one small and two people, and he was very satisfied. She walked over and rubbed one of her hands, then smacked each other''s faces. "Thank you for your husband and son''s concern, I love you." ...... By the last recording, Nanhaos good personality had spread all over the entire program group. Whether it was true or false, the other eleven artists established a good revolutionary friendship with her. In this last issue, the program group also played a big, high-intensity level, and each level crashed. "The next level is a tightrope? I am going! We are not juggling!" A male artist mourned. Each period will be re-draw and change partners. Nanhao is divided together with a 18-line female star. Although the younger sister is not famous, but the people are clever and sensible, they are taken care of by Nanxun. "Pan Pan, the front level is for you, this time I am coming." The little artist Chen Yu stared at the wire and swallowed the throat. Nancy looked at her with encouraging eyes. "Don''t be nervous. You see, this wire is actually very hard and thick. You have good balance, no problem at all, come on." Starting from the fifth period, because the audience strongly requested to watch the live broadcast, the program opened the live broadcast of the members of the whole network. As long as they become members in the cooperative app platform, they can see the full live broadcast without deletion. If you become a super member again, you can also switch to the exclusive live channel of an artist. Nowadays, the technology is developed enough. In addition to the cameraman, the mini camera helicopter is enough to capture every moment and every moment of each artist. Also because of the full live broadcast, the various advantages and disadvantages of the artists are magnified. Some people are happy that some people are embarrassed, such as a famous male star, because they are caught in the white-eyed eyes and the bad guys behind them, and the old cadre Chen Zinuo, who was miserable on the Internet, and this time, like this with the Nanxun group. The little actress, who was not famous, was because she was in the show. Clever and sensible, love to brain, and harvest a lot of true love powder. Of course, there is also a new national brother, the virtual sacred eight, this handsome boy''s contrast makes fans like to scream, their family is too stupid! Although the virtual sacred eight on the collar called the fans called him, but the fans like to call him stupid. As for Su Pan, lying down, it would be awful. This woman doesn''t see it. When she looks at it, she starts to watch the cut version on TV. Many people think that it is exaggerated. When they see the live broadcast, everyone will be convinced. This woman is too powerful, it is really powerful! Boyfriend is bursting out! Super good character! Just like now, with her group of well-behaved girl Chen Hao shivering and saying that she wants to walk the tightrope, Su Pan not only said that it is impossible, but also encouraged her, and the previous levels, the hard work is Su Pan, easy to take advantage of Then hand it to Chen Hao. The combination of the weakest partner on the surface is the next step in the match between the two, even surpassing the combination of the virtual Saint and Yan Fei. After Chen Hao is ready, hold the rope above with both hands and start walking on the wire little by little. This steel wire is very strong and wide. Although Chen Hao walked very carefully, but accidentally fell down in the middle of the way, the horror of fear and fear made the live audience feel distressed. - Garbage program group! I am distressed by my family. This link is too difficult for people. Even the girls with such a good balance can not get through, and other boys are even harder to pass. - Suddenly want to see Su Pan over the wire, am I alone? - In front, you are not alone. ...... When Chen Hao tried the fifth unsuccessful attempt, Nanxun touched the head of Xiaomei. "Don''t be discouraged, you have done a good job." "Pan Pan, I have not finished the task, but I have lost time. I am sorry." Because of Chens attempt, Xu Shengba and Yan Fei also followed up. Yan Fei was a kung fu star. When he was about to fall down, he forced himself to stand up straight. Although it was difficult, he successfully completed the task. . Xiao Ba secretly rumored to Nanxun: "If you are not afraid of grabbing your limelight, you will fly over this wire in minutes." Nan Yan glanced at him and smiled: "Without the power, can you fly over? If it is not like me, nothing is used, so go." Xiao eight:...... Do you think I will be in your trap? "Pan Pan, my brother and I left first, you are coming slowly." Xiao Ba Chong and two waved, his expression called a sorcerer. Chen Hao is even more embarrassed. In the south, I looked at the shoulders of Xiaomeiren. "Don''t care about that stupidity. I have a hunch. The next link is a double-player. If they are leading, they have to wait for us." The audience in the live broadcast room began to bark again. I hope that Gog is really a boyfriend, and its safe to be with her. Its very cute for Mao to feel that Su Pans stupidity is hahaha. Once you change someone in the middle, you will be fined for fifteen minutes. Nancy gave a few jokes to the little beauty of Yan, and made people laugh, and it was a short while. Chen Hao stood on one side and looked at Nanxun nervously. As a result, everyone had only one lying left in the next scene. After just a few seconds, the live room was full of screens. I saw that Nanxun fastened the seat belt, even the auxiliary rope above did not help, and directly spread the arms, just like this... ran over! No mistakes, just run! The woman flew from the wire to the end with a very exaggerated speed, and the body was as light as it flew directly! Even if the audience watching the live broadcast was dumbfounded, the staff at the scene were also dumbfounded. "Small, come back, let''s go." The goddess''s back was changed for a while. The audience in the live room is crazy, they are all screaming. - paralysis, flying people, flying people! - Is this light work? Yes, yes, so handsome! --Hey? 120? Someone here is too excited to faint. In the end, Supans personal points were the highest, and he became the ultimate champion of Infinitely Possible without any suspense. Nancy left the champion prize, the yogurt sponsored by a certain sponsor, two boxes, and the rest was donated. This straightforward behavior makes everyone happy. Sure enough, I hope that I will have two boxes of yogurt first. At the end of the show, an egg link was set up. The program party connects each artist to the latest person who has passed the phone, so that the artist can guide the other party to say a word without reminding the other party. Although it is an old routine, the audience said that they love to watch this routine! The old cadre Chen Zinuo''s latest telephone record is his assistant. There is no suspense. The virtual phone is actually a courier brother. The other party thinks that the virtual saint is a neuropathy. The phone is hung up and the audience is laughing and laughing. When Su Pan was here, the latest call record was a person called a egg. The audience came to the moment, this is nothing... The phone was picked up just after it was ringing. "Hey, Mom." The tender voice came from the phone. There was still some sound on the scene, but it was completely quiet. Chapter 1162： 023 back, a family of three Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! "Hey, son, what are you doing?" Nan Yan glanced at the request given by the program, and the corner of his mouth could not help but pump. Let the other person say that I love you? Such an old routine is not greasy. "Mom, don''t tell you, this is a secret." The child''s little milk sound instantly cried a lot of people. When Nan Yan listened to the egg, he laughed out loud. "Well, I don''t ask, you keep your little secret. That, son, my mother is very tired to record the show today. Do you have anything to say to your mother?" The egg paused and replied: "Mom has worked hard, I will give you a shoulder when you come back." The live broadcasters can''t stand it. - Ah, ah, a cute child, I want to steal one! - Su Shen Goddess, can you give me one? - The wretched man in front went to death. Nancy: "Son, the three words that my mother often said to you, you also said it to your mother. If you say this, I am definitely not tired." The egg asked inexplicably: "Mom, what three words do you say? You are so cute? Are you awesome? Or... Little baby?" After listening to this child, I know that Su Pan often praises him. Su Pan is a good mother. I didnt turn when everyone turned the powder, now Im turning the powder. Nanxun helped the amount, trying to hint at him: "The three most numb words, have you forgotten?" When Nanxun and the audience waited for the little buns to turn back, the voice at the other end of the phone suddenly changed into a low-pitched voice of an adult man. "Is the recording over?" Everyone was shocked. Lying in the trough! the man! Man with Su Pan son! After Nan Xiaowei was shocked, he coughed. "Is it uncomfortable? Remember to drink more water when recording. I reminded you, you are not obedient." With a hint of reckless helplessness, everyone is not calm. - Lying in the trough! Good pets! Do you see Su Pans eyes floating, and there is a trait! These two people have adultery! - Which **** moves so fast, actually turned my hope brother away! "Smelly old man, still my mobile phone! This is what my mother bought for me!" The tender voice of the little buns passed from the other side. Although the sound was small, everyone heard it. Stinky old man... It won''t be what they think. - Hahaha, what I said before, this Supan is a stock of love money, I heard it, old man! Ten out of ten is this time to support her gold master, without this gold master behind the force, Su Pan can come back? Also specially harvested this group of brain powder? - The mouth is full of squirting! Roll rough! - Black powder is thick, can this sound be said by an old man? The brain is shit? , I am very pleased with the water. We are not working from here. How about your family? The man smiled low. "Don''t say it, give you a surprise." - Ah, ah, this evil charm smiles, lying in the trough, disposed of Su Su! - This sound is absolutely for the big guy Panel, don''t ask me why! - Wait, I noticed that Su Pan is talking about his son, not my son? My goodness, is this man a buns and his father? - Lying in the trough, it seems to be true! The live broadcast room exploded, and some people felt that Su Pan was just a slip of the tongue. After all, the man Su Su had attached to the man was said to be very powerful. If he really admitted this son, how could Su Pan fall to such a point. Therefore, more people suspect that this is another man, but willing to take care of Su Pan and her son. Nanxun naturally didn''t know that she only had one name to let the audience guess. At this time, she glanced at the prompts of the program group and couldn''t help but help. The program group was spoofing again, and it was changed to let the man say the three words. This is more difficult than saying it to the egg. She knows that men love her very much, but he seems to rarely say these three words to her, all of which are directly expressed in action. "Dear." Nan Hao softly screamed. "Well? Tired?" "Oh, yeah, its very tired. Would you like to tell me something nice, maybe I wont be tired if I listen." "That... what do you want to hear?" Nanxuns face burned directly into the monkeys buttocks. Hahagan laughed. Im not teasing you. Actually, Im still recording the show, the last egg link. The person at the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. It seems that I didn''t expect this kind of adventure reality show to have such a boring link. It is also blamed for the Nanxun reaction is too natural, and the two people usually get along with this is not so shameless, no, sometimes the dialogue is more nasty than this. After a short silence, the man smiled and said hello to everyone. "Hello everyone, I am the husband of Panpan, the egg and his dad. During this time, my family hopes to bring trouble to everyone." The live room is boiling again. - Ah, ah, I heard no! Husband! Egg his father! Lying in the trough! - It is also possible that the teacher, Dad, deliberately said so. - Hey, just the goddess on the powder, the goddess is already someone else''s, so good heart. Because there are other artists behind, there are enough announcements, and the call ends. Su Pan scored a hot search in minutes. #Mystery husband# #ζӳ# #޿ܹھ# Hot search for the top ten, Su Pan accounted for three. When the recording was over and Su Pan was about to leave, the recording scene suddenly came with a big one, two small guys. When she saw it, she thought she was blind. After all, this last issue was recorded in the L country, and it was too far away. Even if it was a plane, it would take many hours. One large and one small two wearing casual shirts and trousers, with the same sunglasses, when coming towards this side, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Lying in the trough, so handsome! Its just that! After the cute little buns and eggs saw Nanxun, the two slender calves started running and rushed over here. "Mom!" Nanxun greeted him, and picked up the egg and turned it around. It was a surprise. "Son, how come you?" "My father and I miss you, so I plan to surprise my mother." The blood came over and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "I gave myself a vacation and I am going to take you here for a few days." Nancy sneaked his hand, "A Ming, how come you? This is good, you and your son will be exposed." Bloody eyebrows: "The exposure is not right, save you from day to night." Nanxun almost spit out an old blood. "You have to face, I have two big flowers for you and my son are already busy enough, and I dare to provoke others." Nanxun greeted the program group and other entertainers and then walked away. The back of a family of three left the public for a long time. This scene was not recorded, but many people on the scene took pictures with their mobile phones. Nancy took the small hand of the egg, and the man took her hand and looked at her slightly, her face was warm and loving. The back view of a family of three is very strong on the collar head. - So warm, I am moved to cry. - Confirmed the eyes, Su Pan met the right person. - Forcing the father and son, look at the big long legs of the reduced version of the buns is exactly the same as his father! - Dad is a model, the back is so handsome! - Weakly say, only I think this man is like a sturdy group president? ...... "Unlimited possibilities" made Supan completely fired. Her outstanding performance made many variety show directors throw an olive branch. Many producers also took a fancy to her own flow and invited her to play the idol drama. Even the female host. Nakamoto was on vacation with her son. She didn''t plan to make herself too busy, so she directly turned off the film and television script, leaving only a few reality shows. After seeing one of the parent-child reality show shows, the egg will be directly named. "Mom, you promised me last time! Let''s take this, it looks so fun!" Nan Xiao smiled and asked: "But son, this requires a family of three to participate. Your father is not a public figure, and there is not necessarily time." The egg immediately smiled and opened his mouth. "Mom, you didn''t see the content, the five groups can also have a fake family, so the mother can find a man whose back is similar to his father." The blood that just entered the door looked at him. Son, "When are you dead?" Chapter 1163： 024 guilty, young and tender daughter-in-law Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! I didnt expect the old man to come back so soon, and the little face couldnt help but sink. When the old man came back, his plan was not so easy to succeed. "Dad, my mother and I are afraid that you are too tired. This kind of little thing will not bother you." The egg smiled sweetly at his old man, and the incarnation of the little angel. Sneering in the blood. If he came back later, squatting under the instigation of this stinky boy, he might be stalking him with a wild man. This kind of thing, how could he allow it. "I will take time out to accompany you even if I am busy again." Blood stalked his son, faint. "But Dad, if you don''t work, what do you raise me and my mother? Now I have a lot of money on the Internet and I want to give it to my dad. Why don''t you work hard?" The egg looks innocent. Bloody: "I don''t have to work and have money to support you. You think too much, son." The egg listened to the word "son" that was emphasized by this voice. It was very uncomfortable in my heart. The father-son relationship was destined to be short. Nan Yan smiled and watched the two men bickering. After seeing enough, they stopped. "I have done it. You two don''t bother." "A Ming, you really have time, you see that your work is getting worse and less, you are not afraid of being pulled down from the top one day?" Blood went to the front and kissed her face. "Reassured, no one has the ability to kneel down. Besides, nothing is important to you and your son." Nanxun quickly pushed him and smiled and said: "How many times have you said, don''t be clear to me in front of my son." The egg is stretched with a small face, and it is crisp and authentic: "Yes, Dad, I am still small. Your behavior is to poison my young and fragile heart." The blood was cool and he glanced at him. "I am not with you, my mother, I am, can you have today?" The living room is a public place. If you do this kind of thing in public, it is shameless. Blood smiled and smiled. "Son, I think you are right, so I went back to the house with your mother. You play in the living room yourself." Eggs: ... After the words of the blood, I will slap Nanzhao up and go upstairs. "Hey, can you not bully your son?" "If I really bully him, I will throw him away from the balcony." "Son, your father, he won''t do anything to me, you can rest assured-" The egg was watching the **** being taken away by the bastard, and it was blown up. He does not do this old man right now, but it doesn''t matter. When he grows up, the old man will be old, and he will be able to beat him in minutes. After the guest list was confirmed, the program group looked at Mu Shaoqing''s several characters, all of them were forced, and quickly called Su Pan''s agent. "Sister Zhou, can ask something, Supan, the husband called Mu Shaoqing, which is less than ah?" Sister Zhou laughed and said, "Which one is it? The one you think." "This... Is this really going to come to the show?" The show group panicked more than shocked. "Can I lie to you about this? I always want to announce his relationship with Su Pan through this reality show." After confirming that the big brother had to participate, the program group met overnight and adjusted the plan. It was originally planned that the five groups of families went to the village to experience life together. After discussion, they changed their daily lives in their own homes and patted a family of three. After receiving the change message, the egg is very unhappy. I thought it was going to go out to play. The result is that I have to stay at home, and I will see the old man every day. It will be bad if I think about it. The egg opened the collar that he had just opened, complaining to his little fans. Nanxun took a look and saw the head of a small fan, especially cute, almost as big as an egg, four or five years old. "Son, who is this little girl?" Nan Yan asked curiously. The egg is very reserved: "One of my friends, now is my fan. At first she recognized the wrong person, what I called A Feng, and then we know this." Nan Yan looked at her man fiercely. Wouldn''t it be her... daughter-in-law? The **** expression calmed down and faintly nodded. She said to her: "There is a small eight-way road. The hairball successfully sent her to a side branch of the water house. It is also a wish of her." Nanxun asks: "Do you have a memory of you?" "Nature is not. If it is her memory, what is the point of sending her to the water house?" Nanxun looked at the stupid son who knew nothing about her eyes, and suddenly had some guilty conscience. Son, oh, even if you see this silly cute, you will still like you, really. The mouth of the egg is small, and the corner of the mouth is slightly tilted. "Hey, cute and smart, not the same as other stupid children." The south corner of the mouth is pumping. That''s because neither of you is a child. Eggs are still illiterate, so I can only chat with small fans. "Hey, I am going to participate in a reality show called "Happy Family" recently. You can often see me on TV in the future." Soon, there was a soft voice from the little girl: "The egg brother, its so smart, our family is going to participate in this show, we are a good family." "Mom!" The egg suddenly screamed with joy, "He said she will also participate in this reality show!" Nanhaohehe laughed and said: "Hear it, when you can invite us to come to our house." Eggs quickly conveyed the meaning of Nanxun. The little girl replied quickly, and the voice seemed to be sweeter than before. "Thank you, Auntie, I like my aunt very much and I want to visit my aunt." Nan Yan listened to this and was even more guilty. How do you feel that the younger version of the daughter-in-law just spoke a bit? Cough, illusion, after all, the daughter-in-law is so smart and sensible. When the news of the Supan family of three to participate in the parent-child reality show "Happy Family" was released, the whole network exploded. - The trough is the rhythm to be public? - Looking forward to this family of three! - Finally, I want to see that cool little buns, chicken frozen! - Not interested, only for my family goddess family. One month later, the first issue of "Happy Family" landed on **** TV, and the whole network was updated simultaneously. The audience and netizens had already waited for a long time. There are five groups of families invited, the most important of which is the shadow family who has retired for many years. After the film, Zhao Hanling married a giant a few years ago, and soon after giving birth to a daughter, can be described as a winner in life. Sure enough, the lens was originally Zhao Rongling''s family. The mansion villa that entered the destination made the audience stunned, and the barrage was full of luxury houses. With the exposure of the children and the women, the netizens are somewhat disappointed. It is probably that the mans gene is too strong. Even if Zhao Hanling is a beautiful woman, this pair of children does not inherit her beauty, but fortunately, two little guys. It is polite and has received a lot of praise. After another star family, it was the turn of the Supan family. - When it is time, I am going to Su Pan! - Wow, it''s a villa, but it''s a good villa. According to the gossip, the Supan family specially changed a small villa for the show. As for what villa was originally occupied, I just want to say that poverty limits my imagination. At the beginning of the lens, it was the sleeping position of the egg and the enchanting. The little buns turned over and struggled for a minute and then sat up and yawned. At the moment when the egg was in the mirror, the whole network burst. Chapter 1164： 025 circle powder, cute to burst Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! Cute to burst, there is wood? The little guy''s face is so beautiful that it looks like it''s finely carved. The black eyes are especially god-like, and the thin lips are pink and tender. When you pick it up, the little face looks more round and lovely. The netizens who have been crying are already discussing how to organize a group to steal children. The egg yawned heavily, dragged the soft body and climbed into the kitchen. In the kitchen, a pair of long legs were printed in the eyes of everyone, and everyone slid in the air. Followed by a pair of men''s pampered hands, knuckles are distinct, slender and beautiful. The man is washing the new kitchen utensils with boiling water over and over again. The action is careful and careful, it is not difficult to see that he is clean. Then, fire, hot pot, smeared oil, omelet. Skillful movements make people aware at a glance, this is a veteran who often cooks. The netizens bullets almost smashed the screen. - What''s special is to hurry to face, I want to look at the face! - The cliff is a handsome pot, not a handsome pot, I live to eat Xiang! At this time, the egg swayed and came in. After picking up the tiptoe, the little buns looked awkward. "The old man, why is it today that the bread is wrapped in poached eggs? Can you change the taste?" Everyone:... - Hahahahaha, the old man did not get it wrong last time. The last time I interacted with Su Pan in Infinity, it was clearly milky milk, and the hair was abruptly changed here. Is this swollen? But its so cute! - Wait, willn''t it be an old man? Do not go before the live broadcast of the brothers in front! Just then, the lens finally gave the man a positive face. After that, the full screen has only two words in the trough. The netizens of the audience are boiling. - The lying trough is so handsome! So young! Will cook too! - Hearing this word again, indicating that the other party often cooks. - Su Pan This is the last life to save the Galaxy? Handsome crying me! - screen! Hey! The man looked back at his son and said: "Or do you own your own?" A corner of the egg''s mouth, "I think too, but my mother knows that I will marry you later, I am for your good." When I finished, I ran away. "I am going to ask my mother to get up." The egg was very skillful to take a sip on the forehead of Nanxun. "Mom, it''s time to get up, the sun father is drying his butt." Nanxun opened his eyes and looked out the window, ambiguously said: "Son, it is wrong to deceive people. The sun is still sleeping. Oh, let me sleep for another ten minutes." The audience laughed. How is Su Pan''s bed so cute! Finally, the egg directly on the face of Nan Yan, pulled out a variety of ugly face. Everyone laughed. - My God, my son is no doubt, laughing and crying me hahaha! Su Pan didn''t know if he would cry because he saw this paragraph. When I was a full-time pig in Nanxun, I was finally woken up. When the two went to the bathroom to brush their teeth and wash their faces, everyone found their own three-piece brushing cylinder with their own eyes, too cute! After the two men cleaned up, the blood had already cooked the breakfast, and Nanxun and the egg sat down to eat. "Dear, hard work." Nan Hao sent a kiss to him very skillfully. The mans expression was soft and he replied: There is some rush in preparation here. We will go shopping in the supermarket later, what do you want to eat, I will give it to you at noon. "Dad, I want to eat braised pork trotters, sweet and sour pork ribs, oily prawns..." The blood faintly glanced at him, cold and ruthlessly said: "I didn''t ask you, the child has no right to speak." This 180-degree attitude change made the audience happy. - Is this child really his own, it will not be a charge to send it, hahahaha! - This disgusting face can be made into an expression pack hahaha! A family of three went to the supermarket to buy things, and it was a joke. For example, the little bun and the egg dont pay attention to him. He secretly stuffed the things he wanted to buy at the bottom. His dad didnt find it. Until the checkout, he put those things one by one, and he was so angry that he had a small bun face. blacken. When Mr. Mu cooked, the mother and the son both squatted on the sofa to watch TV, and the audience shouted at Mr. Mu. Su Pan is definitely a good man who has saved the Milky Way in his life! Of course, some people think that they are making a show, but with the broadcast of the show, the exposure of the buns'' fatherhood, everyone was shocked. Make a show p! In this status, this status, what is necessary to make a show? Many of them were directed at their own love beans and cute baby, but in the end they were all powdered by this family. The small steamed buns and the IQ burst table, the cute burst table, the emotional intelligence burst table, and the Mr. Mus favorite wife also let him successfully promote the national good husband. Such a pair of drama fathers and sons can not help but love. As for Su Pan, let alone, it became the object of all women''s envy. At the beginning, there was still acidity, saying that Su Pan was a dog, or that there was a problem with Mu Shaoqings vision, but as the two of them got together, one by one, the crowd would see that the two really It is a pair of heavenly creations. And Su Pan, this woman is really unbearable, and the number of love words is extremely high. When Mr. Mu is not happy, she can win the cold face of this man in a few words, so she succeeded in capturing two handsome guys. Ordinary woman? Of course, in addition to the Supan family, several other families also have their own points. For example, the auntish family, the little cute baby named Water, is also crying a lot of people. The last episode of the show was recorded, and Nanxun on behalf of the whole family had a water and water family to play. After the egg knew it, the surface was very calm, but Nanxun had already seen his expectations and tension from his son''s micro-expression. "Mom, this set of clothes looks good, is this set beautiful?" After the eggs were rummaged, they found out the two sets that they were most satisfied with and looked at Nanxun. Nancy smiled in the heart and then pointed out one piece. "This one, you can become a little prince after you put it on." "But mom, is this wearing a little too formal?" The egg frowned. Nanjiaos mouth was slightly pumped. Since you have your own ideas, do you specifically ask me what to do? The egg is a small mouth, "Because you are a woman, of course I have to ask you." Nanxun: ... In fact, before seeing the otter, Nanxun still had some drums in his heart. However, when he saw the little cute baby who was led by his father and mother, Nanxun laughed out in a humble way. The water that became the little cute baby water went to Nanxun when no one was there. The little adult pressed his own eyebrows and said helplessly: "Mother, you and the father-in-law will not be too playful." Some?" By her mature behavior, she is like a childs Nanhao:... However, after the voice of the otter complained, he laughed. "My mother-in-law is relieved. I didn''t blame you. He is so interesting now. If he annoys me later, I will take this black history to hurt him. At this time, the egg was talking to some of his men, and occasionally glanced over there, only to find that the woman and his little fans did not know what to say, hahaha laughed. The egg slightly frowned. What are you laughing at, so happy to laugh. Chapter 1165： 026 is complete, leaving people Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! After the final episode was aired, the audience netizens watched the blood of the audience. The egg bag that they are most looking forward to and the small water bag of water and water will actually face, face! - Hahaha, we must set the rhythm of the dolls. This is. - Two little cute baby is a match! The program group is also working in the late stage. Once the eggs and water are walking together, or one eye is facing each other, the program group can create a lot of pink bubbles, and then match the soothing little love songs. I dont think much. And these two cute baby also showed their high emotional intelligence and IQ in the show. The audience found that the eggs and water are special hidden treasures of the bunker! A two-page menu, after two people squint a few eyes, can be back down! The two little guys can take the bus to **** Park by themselves! The scene of taking the money from the private house and asking for water to watch the movie is simply crying young and old. The little guy booked two tickets in advance on the Internet. The cool cute egg bag pulled the soft cute water into the movie theater. The selected one was still a costume martial arts film. The two little guys looked so fond of it, as if they could understand it. same. "Hey, son, today I have created a chance to get along with you and water alone. How is the progress?" Nan Yan asked with a smile. The egg gave her a confident look. "Mom, you have too many things, she will be my person sooner or later." This is really cool, he cried a lot of people, and let the egg instantly add a title of overbearing president egg. - Su Pan seems to like water very much, hahaha, but also unconditionally support the egg to chase each other, laughing me! - This is a childish training, hahaha! Of course, there is also a black powder of mind. How do I feel that this is a very eager thing to call water, deliberately go to Su Pan to please, please the other side, the young age is so deep mind, huh, huh, when you grow up, you cant be. There isnt it in front of it. What kind of mentality does it take for a young age? Can you not use this malicious speculation to test a four-year-old cute baby? How about children? Dont you say that you see her parents faces? Its obvious that they are pleased with Su Pan and Mu Shaoqing, but peoples nature, let me wait for me to get together and hold my thighs, but Mu Shaoqing! - Do not quarrel, the famous aristocrats such as Mujia do not see the water home. However, not long after, many people were beaten. Someone dug up the background of the water, it is actually the descendants of the ancient Guwu family! The ancient family of more than a thousand years, from ancient times to the present, I dont know how many heroes are there. It is said that they can fly away and are very powerful. Although the water and water family is next to the water house, the current father of the water family is very fond of water and water, and has already become a successor to cultivate. The ancient family with such a foundation must really be discussed in detail. Whoever climbs is still uncertain. While the eggs and water are in a lot of powder, everyone clearly understands one thing: Su Pan is the real life winner! The number one giant husband loves her Ruobao, and she has a son who is cool and sensible. So who lives, who is not envious? Because of its own traffic and reputation, Su Pan has entered the eyes of many producers and advertisers, but it is strange that Su Pan never takes on any important role, only occasionally picking up a few advertisements and participating in one or two major productions. A small supporting role in the. However, although these supporting roles are few, they are all beautiful, such as the noble and glamorous nine-day goddess, such as the enchanting magical demon girl, and the first beauty of the rivers and lakes, the sorrowful white lady. . Each still can make Su Pan''s fans slap for a year. Su Pan is probably the only one who can only make a mess with a small supporting role. There was an interview program that invited Su Pan to ask why she only played a supporting role and did not play the leading role. Nan Yan smiled back and said: "It''s not just a supporting role, but a beautiful supporting role. I used to think about big red and purple, but after I have an egg, I want to spend more time with him. I don''t want to. I missed the bit by bit of his growth. I didnt completely retreat because my son likes to watch my play. He especially likes to watch. I am beautiful on TV, especially like me to shoot costume drama, he praises me so much, how can I not be satisfied with him? The audience gave a good laugh. The host smiled and asked: "Pan Pan is always a son in his heart, is not afraid of jealous at home?" "I will compensate him elsewhere. My husband is actually very generous." Mr. Mu, who has seen various sons in the show, is very suspicious of this. What is generous in fact is just to leave a face for Mr. Mu Mu? The host asked the last question: "Panpan, if one day your son wants to marry, will you feel sad and sad?" Nanxun smiled and said: "No, I can be satisfied with being able to grow up with him." Now all this is just to make up for her regret. She knows that her son is very happy, so how can she be sad? After watching the show, the egg suddenly hugged her and kissed her forehead. A serious sentence: "You are a good woman, thank you for giving birth to me." Every day afterwards, Nanxun looked at his son and grew up a little bit, and his heart became more and more satisfied. During this period, the egg did not deliberately sell Meng in front of her. He seemed to know the missing corner of Nanxun''s heart. As he grew up, he slowly filled her up. At the age of 18, he went to college, opened a company, and chased his little green plum water. On the day when the egg and the water were married, the water, that is, the water bottle, secretly asked Nanxun: "Hey sister, what do you think is the timing?" She has fulfilled her wish, spent the rest of her life with her grandfather for the rest of her life, and other relatives are also well-being, so I thought about going back. Nanxuan glanced at her tall son, who was not far away, and coughed. "Hey, you cant spend honeymoon after marrying with Maple, so you dont have to worry, walk slowly, I am with you. Take the first step." Otter:... So, this is a guilty conscience. "I let Xiao Ba stay here, when he will send you back with your hair ball, I will be relieved if there is a small eight-way." Nan Hao said again. As for the blood and her, the blood is now so bunker, no need to empty the beast can break the void to any place you want to go. What the otter still wants to say, Nanxun has laughed haha ??and said to her: "Hey, you look like a wedding dress today, and Ah Feng knows that he and you have such a good memory, he will definitely thank mine." Otter: I sincerely hope that this is true. After seeing his son and daughter-in-law stepping into the marriage hall, there was no regret that Nanxun was ready to leave. After she and the **** each left a **** that was enough to last for forty years, she left the world very shamelessly. Chapter 1166： 027 outside the daughters article, and laid eggs again Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! A year after Nanxun and Bloody returned to the Xuanwu world, drunken maple and otters returned to the world. I only blame the small goods in the middle of the pit eight accidents, led the hair ball to send the two to other worlds, so that in other worlds toss for a long time, if not, probably South Korea two people just arrived, drunk maple Both rear feet can keep up. At this moment, the expression of drunken maple is very stinky, the body pressure is very low, just returned, he turned into a streamer to go where his son and his mother lived. The otter followed, "A Feng, that oh, you calm down." Drunk from Feng Xiaoxiao, "The stinky old man dared to seal my memory, and also gave me the body of a child, he dared to do so, I must bear my anger." Although there were some memory clips that were intermittent afterwards, the stupid things I had done before were all done, and now he thinks he is panicking for himself! The water sighs and tells the truth, "A Feng, even if you go to find him, my father can''t beat him." Drunk and Feng Yu looked at her and turned her face to the bottom. "Little girl, do you actually help this shameless old man?" "A Feng." The otter suddenly hugged his arm and smiled. "All that Dad did was just a wish from the whole aunt." Microton, she looked serious and her voice was low. "But this, isn''t it a regret to make up for you and me?" Drunk from the maple glimpse. "A Feng, I know that you have no father and no mother. After a person grows up, I really feel bad about you. Although you have become so powerful now, no one is your opponent again, but I always think about how lonely you used to be. Bitter, I can''t help but think, if I can return to your childhood, grow up with you, how good? "Little nephew..." Drunk from Feng could not help but hold people into his arms. "So A Feng, don''t blame my mother-in-law... Aunt is in her own wish, and is also making up for the regret between you and her, and I am grateful to her, let me grow up with you this time." Drunk from the maple look is a bit awkward, vague: "I never blame her." The otter immediately said: "Since it is not blame, why are you so eager to find your father''s account? Your anger is falling into the eyes of the mother, she will think that you are blaming her, my heart can be better?" "Where is I blaming her, I am blaming the stinky old man. He made this kind of thing without my consent, how can I not be annoyed?" Water snickered, "I was not seen by me when you were a child." Is it stupid to be stupid, is it embarrassing? Also, do you mean that Dad is stinky, you are also a person who is in his early 100s, Dad is just tens of thousands more than you. year old. Drunk from Feng was so stunned by her, and her anger was gone. Although the stinky old man is not kind, but... those days when she gets along with her, she takes care of him in every possible way, and joins him to "bull" the old man, seeing the old man''s appearance, and they get along with each other, really let him very joy. Drunk from the maple look forward. In front of the old bamboo house, the love nest of the two of them is said to be because his mother likes the bamboo house, the old man specially built for her. Although the old man made him a bit uncomfortable, but drunk from Feng, he had to admit that he was very powerful, even if he himself stood at the peak of the world, he is also far from him. Not only is it cultivated, but the experience of the old man is also very rich. He seems to have everything, which is probably related to the fact that he used to shuttle through the world. In the depths of his heart, he still respects him. It is just that the snake is naturally cool, and the four-claw red blood snake is even more so. He respects and respects him and makes him close to him. They are afraid that they can''t do it. The drunken maple and the otter slowed down and stepped forward. At this time, the blood was holding the Nanxun out. The man''s movements are cautious, like caring for a fragile treasure. Nanxun felt the breath of her son early. She looked at him and coughed. "Son, how are you... that, I..." Drunk from the maple to see her for a moment, suddenly a teleport to her, stretched out the arms, gently hugged her. "Thank you for being with the world." He whispered and told her. Nanxun opened his mouth slightly, and some of the hanging hearts slowly fell to the real place. Immediately, an unspeakable feeling of joy mixed with sourness hit his heart. She hugged her own big son and whispered: "Son, thank you." The blood was watching on the side, and the original cold eyes slowly and slowly eased. "To Maple, you know, you will soon be a brother!" Nanxun was pleased, but after a happy, he was somewhat ashamed. Her old woman, who had even her grandchildren, was pregnant again, saying that she was embarrassed to go out. The drunken maple''s gaze fell on the lower abdomen she couldn''t see, and she slid slightly. "If it doesn''t obey, I will teach it with my father." Nanxun noticed the father''s words in his words, and he was shocked and happy in his heart. He smiled and said: "You should love your father and love it. You can''t move your hands." After the two people, Shuiyu, finished, they went forward. "Sister, congratulations!" "Sister, I will stay here to take care of you recently. I have experience in laying eggs and children." "I really want to stay with you, but Maple... How can I be so loved?" "No matter who he is, I want to spend more time with my sister. I told you, sister-in-law, you should pay attention to this time..." The two women soon exchanged experiences in childcare. The blood gave me a drunken maple, and the two men left here one after the other. "Can you fight one?" Blood asked and asked. Drunk from the maple smile, and moved a little bones, "I can''t help." The two turned into a stream of light, avoiding the small bamboo house, and carried out a smooth fight... When the otter was pregnant with seven eggs, Nanxun thought that he would have a nest this time. He did not expect to wait until the egg grew to a certain extent. When she looked inside, she only found one egg. And the egg in her belly is pregnant... Ten years! The sons and daughters of Nanxun and their grandchildren are all amazed and feel that this egg is quite shameless. At first, the blood was in the shadow of this egg, and did not dare to touch Nanxun. Finally, after a full year of endurance, the old **** snake couldnt help it, and took up his wife very gently. After repeated attempts, the blood and Nanzhao found that the egg was very quiet and very shameless. No matter how the two shake the mountain, the egg is stubbornly stuck in the belly of Nanxun. . Blood is black and white, and there is a sense of wisdom in the morning, but its shameless to be in the belly. Is it shameful? If it wasn''t for the prevention of Nanxun, the blood would almost directly use the spiritual power to force the egg out. Finally, in the eleventh year, the egg moved and was willing to land. Nanxun succeeded in giving birth to his second egg. Like Nanxun''s imagination, it is a very beautiful egg, and the eggshell is covered with a touch of **** lines, which is very beautiful. Nanxun loves to hold it every day and whisper with it. "A Ming, do you say it is a daughter or a son?" The blood stunned and glanced at the egg. "Son." "Yes, I think it is a daughter, because it never makes me." Nan Xiao smiled, watching the eyes of the eggs very gentle. It stands to reason that this egg will not hatch for a long time, but Nanxun waited until the flowers were thanked and opened again. Thanks, the egg still did not hatch. She said various words with the eggs every day, and the eggs did not respond. If it is not detected the strong vitality attached to the egg, Nanxun would have thought that he had a bad guy. "Why is it not willing to come out?" Nan Yan asked his face with frustration. Blood stared at the egg for a while, not convinced: "Probably like quiet, cultivation in the eggshell is very quiet." Nanxun: ... At the beginning of Nanxun, I didnt believe this. Where did a newborn egg know what cultivation is not cultivation, but also cultivated to the konjac, not willing to lay out the eggshell? However, when she waited for a hundred years, she finally believed in the words of blood. The egg she was born may be a cultivator. Chapter 1167： 028 Fan Wai, Nanxun Remember [www.novelhall.com] for one second, update fast, no pop-up window, free to read! In the first hundred years, the egg born by Nanxun finally showed signs of cracks. On this day, the wind and the sun were cloudless, and Nanxun just wiped the egg from her house and put on the egg sleeve she had personally sewed. Just then, she suddenly heard the sound of a small crack. "A Ming!" Nan Yan suddenly yelled, "You are coming over! Our second child seems to be a good shell!" Sitting in the **** hands of the bamboo cradle outside the door, I slid a little eyebrow. "Is it coming? I thought it would stay inside for five or six hundred years." The eggshell of the four-claw red blood snake is very hard, unless it is broken from the inside, it is difficult for outsiders to destroy the eggshell. In addition, this eggshell also has the effect of absorbing spiritual power. It is not only safe to hide inside, but also does not affect cultivation. In fact, the blood is not allowed to stay in it for hundreds of years, but Nanxun looked at the two eggs every day, so that he could not bear it. This was when he was not paying attention to Nanxun, he secretly warned the two eggs. The blood came into the house, and from the back, Nanxun, the two looked at the two eggs of their family. After a gentle slam, a small crack appeared on the hard eggshell, and then it was a few more. There are a few more cracks and they are getting bigger and bigger. Nan Yan stared excitedly, and the eyes were reluctant to turn. She has a hunch, this time is a girl, her daughter must be a cute little princess who can spoil her. Finally, the small half of the eggshell on the top was completely split and was pushed up by the little one inside. Nanxun immediately confronted a pair of red, agate-like round snake eyes. The Q version of the four-claw red blood snake snake opened the eggshell and climbed out. When it came out of the shell, it became a four-and-five-year-old light milking doll. Sure enough, it is a prostitute! Nanxun is very excited. The fat little face, the small claws and the small feet of the meat, the delicate facial features and her **** eyes are carved out like a mold, the ruddy little mouth squats, a cool and cool little The buns look like her father, too Like her brother! Nancy quickly rushed her to open her arms. "Baby, come, I am a mother, come to the mother''s arms!" The cool little buns are not in the past, but a small face: "Mother, I want to wear clothes first." Although the small milk sound did not rise and fall, it still erupted a **** face. Nanxun has already prepared two large boxes of children''s clothing, and several toys are also available for various toys. After the little buns found out that they were put on, they blessed the two people. "My mother took care of the child during this time. If there is nothing else, the child will go to practice first." Nanxun: ... A month later, Nanxun suddenly hugged the blood, and wowed and snorted. She did have a prostitute, but why? Why is it a cool little face! Why is it a cultivating little madman! Isn''t her mother''s charm more important than cultivation? The blood stunned his wife, and the indifferent face comforted: "Probably the instinct of advocating strength. I think that my daughter has such a good consciousness." Nan Yan took a small fist and screamed at him and cried: "I blame you! Wang Ba Gu ah!" The sad Nanzhao said that her daughter did not kiss her, she was wronged, so her daughter would follow her last name. Blood is not at all concerned. "You are happy." Later, when Nanxun saw the kites in the sky, he gave the two eggs the name Nanxun. Conquered by his old-fashioned arrogance, Nanxun accompanied him in Nanxun for a long time, and grew into a cold queen by indifference and cool buns. Later, Nan Yan, dressed in a black dress, left her parents. Nan Yans eyes glared at the black figure that had gone through the distance, and his heart was filled with emotion. The daughters of other people are not staying because they want to marry. When they arrive at Nanxun, they become obsessed with cultivation and do not stay. In order to comfort the lost Nanzhao, the **** sorrows to Nanxun to the three thousand world waves, and the return period is uncertain. Anyway, the four-claw red blood snake and the same life, no matter when they come back, they and the children will still meet again. Five hundred years later, Nanxun, who did not know which corner to practice, finally appeared. With two jars of good wine, he visited his brother and drunk away from Feng. Nanxuns expression was more indifferent than the drunken maple, and the two brothers and sisters looked very like, all with blood. However, this face produces a female body, and the outline is softened. It is unbelievable and fascinating, and the figure of Nanxun follows Nanxun, the front is convex and the back is tilted, and the two lips are not like blood and drunk. Slim, but full and rosy, exciting. "Brother, I have encountered a bottleneck and came to ask you for advice. I wanted to ask my father, but he had already left the place with his mother." Nanxun directly raised the jar of wine and respected him. Drunk from Feng also raised the jar and touched her. "Our four-claw red blood snake has a powerful demon power. Your so-called bottleneck is just a matter of time accumulation. So why bother? Anxious? Father is only a hundred thousand years old. Now that I am strong, I am also in the early 100s. Have you seen me and my father forcing these? Nanxun poured a large mouthful of wine into his head, and the rosy lips were soaked in the wine to make it crystal clear, adding a bright color under the night. "Life is too boring, only cultivation can make me find fun, I don''t like the feeling of stagnation," she said. "My sister, you should go and see this great river and mountains, don''t be addicted to cultivation." Nan Yan looked up. "How do brothers know that I have not tried? I have traveled around for five hundred years and I have seen my brother''s mouth. The great rivers and mountains have also seen the warmth and warmth of this world, but these are all from me. In my heart, I can''t leave a deeper mark. Only when there is success in cultivation will my blood be boiling and I will feel happy. "Small cockroaches." The otter did not know when to come. "ɩ." Nan Hao called. "I have a way here that will allow you to make rapid progress, just-" "Just what?" Nanxun asked, Xiu Mei slightly. The otter laughed and said: "On the day when you beat my sons, you will come back to me and I will tell you the answer you want." Nanxun immediately left. Drunk from the maple like a smile, looking at his wife, "Little, you said the way is not ..." The otter glanced at him. "If you didn''t think about it, how do you know what I am talking about?" "Looking at this cold and warm, what is the use of coldness and warmth? Only a personal experience is a real experience..." In the next 50 years, Nanxun singled out several big scorpions and finally defeated everyone in the 50th year. The otter didn''t think that Nanxun was so fierce, so she quickly dumped some of her sons. However, the price paid by Nanxun is not small. She suffered internal injuries and needs to be conditioned for at least 20 years. "If I return, I will ask the blind man to tell me." Nanxun looked at the water, waiting for the process, his eyes were hot. How do parents know each other, can you be clear? asked Shui. Nanxun coveted, faintly said: "I have been with my mother for a hundred years, how do you not know?" Microton, Nanxun has already understood the method of cultivation she said. "Imitate the mother to shuttle three thousand worlds, collect merits?" Just finished, she frowned. "I don''t like this method." The otter knows what she cares about and says: "I am not talking about merit, but the power of faith. You don''t need to be there to please anyone. You can only be yourself. I say so much, you can''t experience it yourself. ......" On the same day, Nanxun left and looked unrecognizable. "Little nephew, are you in the pit?" Drunken and laughed at Maple. "Do not be jealous of me, I am a pit person, I just don''t want my sister to continue this way..." Fifty years ago, the wife of the Void Beasts gave birth to a small emptiness beast named Marshmallow. But on a recent day, Marshmallow suddenly left home because of the day when Xiaogang had not given his son a big name. The marshmallow message is as follows: Hey, the son has grown up and is ready to go to the world of three thousand. Small eight gas vomiting blood. Grow up your head! Clearly still a little boy! If he is told who is abducting his family''s marshmallows, he must tear his hands away! Fortunately, after he was sanctified, he possessed the power of the bunker. This power was also inherited to his son perfectly. There is no problem in the world of three thousand. On the same day, Nanxun left the world. Marshmallows carry Nanxun, or Nanzhao, with cotton candy, began to shuttle through the world of three thousand, collecting the power of faith. After thousands of years, Nanxun returned to his hometown and there was a white man next to him. The man is silver and silver, and the silver enamel is like a stagnant water. It seems to carry the whole universe, encompassing the infinite three thousand worlds. Only with the silver scorpion, it feels heavy and breathless. It is said that this man''s name is called... Heaven.